《Transmigrating as the Younger Sister of a Bigshot with Multiple Identities》


 Chapter 1： The fake daughter of a big guy in a vest

    Chapter 1 The Fake Younger Sister Dressed as a Big Man in a Vest


    "Gu Jin, why are you so vicious! You know that Yangyang has hemophilia, and even if you scratch her skin, she will bleed profusely, and you deliberately pushed her down the stairs?"


    "The real daughter of the Gu family can only be Yangyang, you don''t know anything, isn''t it enough for the Gu family to take you back to enjoy the blessings?"


    "If something happens to Yang Yang today, you will immediately go back to your rural orphanage!"


    Gu Yang woke up to the loud and angry voice of the woman beside him, his slender eyelashes moved slightly, and what he saw when he opened his eyes was the elegant and luxuriously decorated living room of the villa.


    At this moment, she was leaning in the arms of a young lady, and the lady was pointing at the girl at the corner of the opposite staircase with a sullen face and angrily reprimanded her.


    Gu Yang felt dizzy in his head, the back of his head and some parts of his body were aching, and he didn''t understand what was going on for a while.


    Suddenly, a cold feeling came from the back of the head, accompanied by a slight tingling pain.


    She subconsciously reached out to touch it.


    The hand was grabbed, and a gentle voice came from behind: "Don''t touch it."


    The voice is gentle, but there is a bit of coolness, like a spring breeze.


    The lady who supported her looked at her with concern, and her voice softened: "Yangyang, Doctor Ji is disinfecting your wound."


    After Dr. Ji bandaged Gu Yang to stop the bleeding, he went through the medicine cabinet and said gently: "Mrs. Gu, Ling Qianjin has lost too much blood and needs a blood transfusion. But it is said that Ling Qianjin has golden blood, and you know that this blood type is special. There is no blood bank for this blood type."


    Normal people won��t lose too much blood if their head is smashed, but Gu Yang suffers from hemophilia, so after being injured, he will bleed continuously and lose blood very quickly.


    Madam Gu turned her head and told the nanny: "Go and bring Feng Jue here."


    Soon, the nanny brought a thin boy in a white shirt.


    He came out of the twilight, as if walking out of an ink painting scroll, unstained, noble and clean.


    He stood in front of Gu Yang with his head down, his broken hair slightly covered his eyes, his face was fair and clean, his facial features were exquisite, his soft lips were slightly pursed, he looked very beautiful and well-behaved.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Yang, those eyes were as clean and clear as still water, but they were covered with a layer of mist.


    Gu Yang used to be a psychiatrist, but without any judgment at this moment, she seemed to read the silence of stagnant water and despairing loneliness behind the mist, like a dying old man who spent his whole life on the watch in despair.


    How could a teenager in his prime give her such a feeling? Is she wrong?


    When Gu Yang wanted to investigate further, he found that the boy had already moved his eyes away. He stood there, bright red blood flowing from his end through the transfusion set into her body.


    Gu Yang noticed that the back of the boy''s white hands were densely covered with needle holes, which was shocking to watch.


    At this very moment, countless images of this beautiful boy being stabbed with a needle appeared in her mind, and a memory that did not belong to her rushed into her mind.


    Gu Jin, Feng Jue, Living Blood Bank, True and False Daughter, Hemophilia...


    It took a long time for Gu Yang to digest the fact that she, who had just inherited billions of dollars, was wearing a book!


    She transmigrated into the false daughter sister of the heroine of the novel about the true and false daughter in the vest that she just read.


    It is the kind of green tea female supporting role who is elegant and noble on the surface, but in fact has no shame in occupying the magpie''s nest.


    also has the same name as her...


    And the one who is still carelessly playing with her mobile phone at the corner of the stairs is her half-sister Gu Jin, the leading heroine with many beautiful roads and vests in the text.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： so insane

    Chapter 2 is too insane


    The fair and beautiful young man standing in front of her now is the royal blood bank that the Gu family found for her.


    Yuan suffered from hemophilia since childhood, and had extremely rare golden blood. It took a lot of effort for the Gu family to find an orphan with golden blood type, namely Feng Jue.


    It is said that Feng Jue was adopted, but in fact it is a living blood bank that treats him as the original body. Feng Jue lives under the fence, and his status in the Gu family is not as good as that of a servant, but he doesn''t complain a word, instead, Yuanshen used to **** him with needles every now and then to vent his anger on him.


    Gu Yang looked at Feng Jue in front of him with pity.


    Too insane!


    What an obedient and beautiful young man, even Nanny Rong couldn''t do it, but the original body was able to do it!


    Moreover, she remembered that Feng Jue, a small blood bank in the original book, later became a friend of the big villain. In order to help Feng Jue vent his anger, the big villain not only contributed to the bankruptcy of the Gu family, but also broke Yuan''s ten fingers.


    Ten fingers connected to heart, it hurts just thinking about it.


    Thinking that all these might happen to him, Gu Yang felt that she should take pity on him.


    She was the one who died the worst.


    Look at the current situation��


    Not long ago, Gu��s father, Gu Zhaoming, accidentally found Gu Jin who looked very similar to his late grandmother��s young photos when he was on a business trip. He sent someone to take Gu Jin��s hair for a paternity test, and found that Gu Jin was his own daughter.


    Although Gu Zhaoming is a top quality, he is a top quality who is afraid of his wife and loves his wife. He has never fooled around outside, so naturally there is no illegitimate daughter.


    So Gu Jin can only be born to Gu Zhaoming and Gu''s mother Ruan Xueling. Afterwards, Father Gu asked Yuanchen and Ruan Xueling to do a paternity test, and after the results came out, it was confirmed that Gu Jin and Yuanchen were indeed in the wrong relationship.


    However, they felt that Gu Jin lived in the country, was barbaric and ignorant, and if she was named the daughter of the Gu family, it would embarrass the Gu family. On the contrary, the elders of Jincheng''s wealthy family said that they were children from other people''s families. They were elegant, sensible, versatile, and had good grades, which made them look good.


    And compared to Gu Jin who just came back, they naturally prefer the original body that they have raised for seventeen years.


    After all, I have been raising it for so long, even if I have a dog, I have feelings for it.


    Although Gu Jin was brought back, but after the green tea in the original body, Gu''s father and mother agreed, and kept Gu Yang''s identity as the daughter of the Gu family, and did not announce Gu Jin''s identity as the real daughter, and only raised her as an adopted daughter in the Gu family.


    Yuanchen completely stole Gu Jin''s identity, but still felt a sense of crisis, fearing that others would know that she was a fake daughter, even if she planned to make Gu''s father and mother hate Gu Jin, it was best to drive Gu Jin away.


    So I designed the one just now.


    Yuanchen deliberately provoked Gu Jin when he came down the stairs, and then deliberately pretended to be pushed down by Gu Jin in front of Ruan Xueling, and fell down the stairs.


    In the original book, the design of the original body really aroused the disgust of Ruan Xueling and the Gu family towards Gu Jin.


    However, Gu Jin still slapped the original body in the face in the end, proving his innocence! Although the original body deliberately chose the monitoring blind spot to frame Gu Jin, but he did not expect that Gu Jin''s phone was always in video recording mode!


    Gu Yang''s eyeballs rolled slightly.


    Although she framed the heroine at the beginning of the game, used the villain as a blood bank, and offended all the decent villains, but...


    She hasn''t finished framing her, and the blood bank hasn''t finished squeezing it, maybe maybe... there is still a chance of redemption?


    Gu Yang was lowering his head and thinking about it, when he heard Ruan Xueling''s angry and cold voice: "Gu Jin, why don''t you come over and apologize to your sister!"


    She raised her eyes, only to realize that Gu Jin, who was leaning on the handrail of the stairs, was now leaning on the opposite sofa.


    Gu Jin was wearing a black suspender dress, and the light hit her body, her complexion became colder and paler. Her posture was still lazy, and she was sliding her phone carelessly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Why doesnt Little Green Tea play cards according to the routine?

    Chapter 3 Why Little Green Tea Doesn��t Play Cards According to the Routine


    She looks very good-looking, like a fallen angel, with a holiness in her charm. Especially her pair of eyes, deep and sharp, as if the whirlpool could swallow the soul, and seemed to be able to see through everything.


    "It''s not necessary. I didn''t push her." Hearing Ruan Xueling''s words, Gu Jin just laughed casually and answered concisely.


    "What a country girl, barbaric and hard to train, who doesn''t stand up well, sits down well, and has no education!" Ruan Xueling cursed in a low voice, very dissatisfied with Gu Jin.


    The blood transfusion was over, and Dr. Ji, who was packing the medicine box, suddenly looked at Ruan Xueling with a gentle voice: "Mrs. Gu, since Ms. Gu Jin said so, there must be some evidence to prove her innocence. Why don''t you communicate with her patiently."


    "Really? Miss Gu Jin?" Doctor Ji looked at Gu Jin, and blinked at her from an angle that others couldn''t see: Boss! Take out the video and slap that little green tea in the face!


    As an outsider, Gu Yang naturally knew that Doctor Ji''s name was Ji Linbai, the behind-the-scenes dean of Jincheng First People''s Hospital, and one of Gu Jin''s younger brothers. His majestic dean will personally come to Gu''s house for a consultation today, and it is also because of Gu Jin''s face.


    Gu Yang knows that the face-slapping plot that readers want to see will soon come!


    So, she stood up first, held Ruan Xueling''s hand and said, "Mom, my sister didn''t push me, I stepped on the air and fell down by myself."


    She doesn''t want to be slapped in the face!


    Ruan Xueling frowned, and became even more annoyed at Gu Jin: "Gu Jin, look at it now, Yangyang has already excused you, can''t you act like a big sister?"


    Gu Jin just looked at Gu Yang and didn''t speak, but Ji Linbai was going to be furious, but he wanted to continue to maintain his image of a gentle doctor, so he could only keep scolding Gu Yang''s little green tea from the bottom of his heart, and even thought he was retreating. Enter!


    Just when Ji Lin was so angry that he wanted to grab his boss''s phone and play a video to hit Gu Yang in the face��


    Gu Yang said seriously: "Mom, I didn''t excuse my sister. At that time, my sister''s mobile phone was recording. If you don''t believe me, watch the video on her mobile phone."


    Gu Jin''s fingers paused slightly, and she looked at Gu Yang with dark eyes, full of surprise.


    Ji Linbai:? ! ! Fuck! Why didn''t Little Green Tea play cards according to the routine this time? ! And how does she know that the boss usually turns on the video recording mode on his mobile phone?


    Even Feng Jue, who sat obediently and had a very low sense of presence, looked at Gu Yang a few more times.


    Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Jin suspiciously when she heard the words, seeing that Gu Yang''s eyes were serious and he spoke with style, she reluctantly believed it.


    She didn''t look up Gu Jin''s video, and couldn''t hold back to apologize to Gu Jin, a junior, but just warned with a cold face: "Since Yangyang has said so, I don''t care about it. But you''d better not hit me wrong in the future." Make up your mind."


    She greeted Ji Lin with tea again.


    Ji Linbai gave Gu Yang a sneaky look before leaving, but he met Gu Yang''s eyes.


    Ji Linbai staggered, nearly falling over.


    Gu Yang smiled slightly: "Doctor Ji is gone."


    Ji Linbai: "..."


    This little green tea must be on purpose! She must be very proud now! I didn''t expect her rank to be so high, to resolve the crisis first, heh, next time he will definitely help the boss slap her in the face!


    Ji Linbai left, and the nanny took Feng Jue out, Gu Yang went over and stopped her: "Aunt Li, why are you taking Feng Jue out at such a late hour?"


    She remembered that Aunt Li never brought in the small blood bank just now.


    Sister Li looked at Gu Yang with a complicated expression: "Miss, have you forgotten that not long ago, Master Feng Jue spilled your skin care products, and you punished Master Feng Jue to sleep outside in the greenhouse."


    Feng Jue lowered his eyes and said nothing, looking very cute.


    But it just happened to be like this, let Gu Yangming know that it was none of his business, but he still felt guilty.


    She just remembered that there was indeed such a thing. The set of skin care products was given by Yuan Chen''s cousin, and Yuan Chen liked it very much, before she could use it, she was spilled by the small blood bank.


    Yuanchen got angry and asked Feng Jue to move out of the villa and live in the greenhouse in the yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： so cute

    Chapter 4 So good


    Yuan is the group favorite in the Gu family, and her decision is mostly dictated by her father and mother, and they also feel that they must teach Feng Jue a lesson.


    The greenhouse is mainly used by Gu Zhaoming to raise delicate and famous flowers. It is very spacious inside and can accommodate a person to lay the floor. However, there are various types of flowers, and the sealed greenhouse may lack oxygen, so it is not good for people to live in it.


    Moreover, it is too much to not live in this good villa and let the floor be used!


    Gu Yang wanted to restore his image at the small blood bank, lest his big villain friend cut off her ten fingers in the future, so he said in a gentle tone: "What I said last time was just angry words, so I don''t care what Ah Jue says." My brother, how can he live in a greenhouse. Let him go back to his room and sleep."


    Aunt Li: "..." So Master Feng Jue has been living in the greenhouse for almost a week, and the lady only found out today? ?


    Feng Jue looked up at Gu Yang in surprise, "Thank you sister."


    The voice is shy and soft, like a puppy.


    So good.


    Gu Yang couldn''t help but tiptoed and touched Feng Jue''s head.


    After touching it, her face was slightly hot, and she went upstairs as if nothing had happened.


    Feng Jue was absent-minded for a moment, looking at Gu Yang''s back, his eyes seemed to be flashing with emerald greens, and the hand hanging on the side couldn''t help but tighten slightly.


    The bedrooms of Gu Yang and others are all on the second floor, those of Gu Jin and Gu Yang are on the left side of the stairs, and those of Gu Pei and Feng Jue are on the right side of the stairs.


    After closing the door, Gu Yang looked at the surroundings, the furnishings and himself in the mirror��


    The girl in the mirror is wearing a warm white chiffon dress, with long black and thick hair hanging down to her waist. The complexion is as white as creamy fat, and the skin texture is moist and delicate like a fresh lychee.


    The misty eyebrows are painted lightly, stretching like blue daisy in distant mountains, the eyes are clear and agile like water, the bridge of the nose is straight, and the lips are pink and tender, just like the peach blossoms in March.


    is undoubtedly beautiful.


    Different from the black rose-like evil and cold temperament of the heroine, the original body looks gentle and elegant in appearance, and she is indeed the favorite lady of the elders.


    Gu Yang is very satisfied with such a cute and gentle appearance.


    Before transmigrating into the book, she was a daughter of a top-notch family. She looked gentle and ladylike on the outside, and was very pleasing to the elders.


    But in fact, her character is not soft, but rather rebellious. Otherwise, he would not evade the arrangement given to him by his family, and instead of inheriting the company as the president, he would instead become a psychiatrist out of interest.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that after his father left, he still left all the family property to her to inherit, but he didn''t give his beloved illegitimate son a single cent.


    Now that she is dead, the family property is probably in the hands of the illegitimate son. She suspected that the illegitimate child was responsible for her death.


    Gu Yang thought about things in and out of the book all night, and couldn''t sleep all night.


    The morning sun shines through the window lattice.


    Before the dining table, there was a stylishly dressed young woman holding Ruan Xueling''s arm and talking, looking very intimate.


    She glanced across the dining table at Gu Jin, who was playing with her mobile phone and drinking coffee, and said with a coquettish smile, "Auntie, is this the adopted daughter of your family? I heard that she is from the country, and she doesn''t seem to understand the rules. Listen She said she pushed her cousin down the stairs last night, is she okay now?"


    Recalling what happened last night, Ruan Xueling''s face darkened, "Yangyang is fine."


    Gu Jin would only embarrass her! Fortunately, it was not announced that she was the real daughter of the Gu family.


    "Auntie, look how obedient Xiao Jue is. This is all under the fence of others, how can there be such a big gap." The young woman looked at Feng Jue who was sitting there obediently, then looked at Gu Jin and shook her head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： its not fair to my sister

    Chapter 5 This is unfair to my sister


    Feng Jue and Gu Jin both raised their eyes, glanced at each other, and did not speak.


    Before going downstairs, Gu Yang heard the voice from downstairs, saw the woman holding Ruan Xueling''s arm, and some information appeared in his mind.


    Ruan Yan, 20 years old, the second lady of the second bedroom of the Ruan family in Jincheng, is also an entertainer in the entertainment industry.


    Ruan Yan was originally an illegitimate daughter, and her mother was also Uncle Ruan''s lover outside. A few years ago, Uncle Ruan''s original spouse died, and the mother and daughter were brought back to the Ruan family.


    The Gu family focuses on entertainment media, and Zhaofeng Entertainment, one of the four major entertainment companies in China, belongs to the Gu family. So when Ruan Yan made her debut, she also signed with Gu''s company.


    In fact, before Ruan Yan, Ruan Chu, the eldest daughter of the second room of the Ruan family, was already an entertainer of Zhaofeng Entertainment.


    The mistress and the original partner''s daughter are naturally confronting each other, and the villains have similar tastes, so the relationship between the original body and Ruan Yan is better than that with Ruan Chu.


    But as far as Gu Yang is concerned, she naturally does not like illegitimate children and so on.


    "Cousin, you are here, my aunt and I just talked about you." Ruan Yan was very enthusiastic towards Gu Yang.


    After all, many of her resources in the entertainment industry were obtained by Gu Yang in front of Gu''s father.


    "Really? What did cousin Ruan Yan and mother say about me?" Gu Yang''s attitude was still gentle.


    But Ruan Yan frowned slightly, feeling a slight change. The Ruan family only had two daughters, she and Ruan Chu. Gu Yang and Ruan Chu had a bad relationship and only regarded her as a cousin, so they always called her "cousin".


    Ruan Yan concealed her strangeness, and glanced at Gu Jin, who was slowly drinking porridge, "I just said that your adopted daughter is a white-eyed wolf, and she pushed you down the stairs. I heard that you lost a lot of blood. I said, this is murder for money, and she should be sent to the police!"


    Gu Jin''s expression didn''t change.


    Of course her face didn''t change, the adopted daughter was not talking about her, she was the real daughter.


    Gu Yang gently stirred the preserved egg and lean meat porridge in the bowl, with a puzzled tone: "Cousin Ruan Yan, you call me a white-eyed wolf? I''m curious, why did I push myself down the stairs?"


    Although she did drop it herself.


    Ruan Yan was slightly stunned, and hurriedly defended: "I, cousin, I didn''t scold you!"


    Ruan Xueling frowned and looked at Gu Yang, but she didn''t stop Gu Yang from saying: "You just said that the adopted daughter of the Gu family is a white-eyed wolf. Unfortunately, I am the adopted daughter of the Gu family. Gu Jin is the real daughter of the Gu family."


    Ruan Yan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    The people at the dining table were shocked, they never thought that Gu Yang would reveal the inside story.


    Ruan Xueling didn''t want to be cruel to Gu Yang, so she glared at Gu Jin, "Yang Yang, did Gu Jin force you to say that? You are the daughter of the Gu family!"


    "It has nothing to do with my sister." Gu Yang held Ruan Xueling''s hand, looked into her eyes with clear and vivid eyes, and said softly, "Mom, I''ve thought about it for a long time, and I think it''s unfair to my sister.


    Although my sister and I were wrongly hugged when we were born, we are both innocent, but after all, I have occupied the magpie''s nest for so many years, and instead of my sister, I have enjoyed the rich life of the Gu family and your love. Now that my sister is back, I can''t just let my mistakes go, and still occupy my sister''s identity with peace of mind.


    My sister has suffered for so many years, we have to make up for her, and we can''t let her go home and be wronged. Mom, don''t worry, although I am not born to you and Dad, I will remember your kindness in nurturing, still treat you as parents, and will repay you well in the future. "


    There was silence in the living room, no one thought that Gu Yang would say this in public.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Yangyang is really lucky

    Chapter 6 Yangyang is really lucky


    Feng Jue lowered his eyebrows, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Gu Jin leaned against the back of the chair, staring at the coffee in her hand, thoughtfully.


    Ruan Yan never expected to come to Gu''s house and hear such explosive news. Jincheng knew that the Gu family had adopted an adopted daughter from an orphanage in the countryside, and some people even wondered if it was Gu Zhaoming''s illegitimate daughter, but they didn''t expect it to be the real daughter of the Gu family.


    Her eyes fell on Gu Yang, with a somewhat unclear meaning. Therefore, Gu Yang, who usually has a sense of superiority in front of her, is a fake daughter who wants to occupy the magpie''s nest.


    Gu Yang is also really stupid, to not hide things that are not good for her, but to speak out on his own initiative. When the time comes, the Xue family will find out, and they don''t know whether the marriage between the two families is still going to be counted!


    Ruan Yan felt a little happy in her heart, and asked pretending not to understand: "What is my cousin talking about, why can''t I understand?"


    Gu Yang sneered in his heart. The original body''s worries do exist. If her identity as a fake daughter is exposed, the attitudes of some people around her will indeed change.


    But at this moment, Gu Jin, who was staring at the coffee, suddenly chuckled, "You must be stupid."


    Ruan Yan''s face froze slightly, "Gu Jin, what do you mean?"


    A country bumpkin dares to be so crazy, do you really think that being the real daughter of the Gu family is a big deal? If the Gu family really valued her, it would be impossible not to disclose her identity!


    Gu Yang glanced at Ruan Yan in surprise, with an expression of "you don''t even know what this means", "Cousin Ruan Yan, you really should study more."


    Even Ruan Xueling cast a sneaky glance at Ruan Yan, feeling that what Gu Yang said made sense. After all, Ruan Yan dropped out of school and did not study much.


    Ruan Yan: "..."


    Too angry to speak.


    Ruan Xueling was silent for a long time after listening to Gu Yang''s words, feeling helpless in her heart.


    Yang Yang told Ruan Yan, an outsider, about his wrongdoing. Even if the Gu family didn''t make it public at that time, the Jincheng wealthy circle would know about it.


    Although they regard Yang Yang as their own daughter, in the eyes of outsiders, an adopted daughter is not as good as a real daughter.


    Ruan Xueling glanced at Ruan Yan and the servants of the Gu family, held Gu Yang''s hand, and said solemnly: "No matter what, Yangyang, you are the daughter of our Gu family. Your father and I will take care of this matter. worry."


    Gu Yang smiled and nodded to Ruan Xueling.


    She deliberately told Ruan Yan about the wrong thing, otherwise even if she told Gu father and mother that she would disclose her and Gu Jin''s identities, they would not make it public.


    It is not only out of protection for her, but also out of maintaining the face of the Gu family.


    But she is not her original body, so she cannot occupy Gu Jin''s identity with peace of mind.


    Hearing Ruan Xueling''s words, Ruan Yan slightly tightened her hand on the bag, and a trace of envy flashed across her eyes covered by long eyelashes.


    Gu Yang is really lucky!


    However, it is also good for Gu Yang to be favored. Thinking of the purpose of her coming to Gu''s house this time, Ruan Yan''s eyes flickered, followed Gu Yang who was walking in the garden, and talked to Gu Yang casually: "By the way, Yangyang, I heard that Uncle''s recent investment in "Talking About Sangma with Wine" also invited the Best Actor Ji?"


    She sighed with some regret: "Speaking of which, I''m still a fan of Best Actor Ji. It''s a pity that I haven''t had the chance to meet Best Actor Ji since I entered the circle."


    "Talking about Sang Ma with Wine" is a variety show invested by Gu Zhaoming with the theme of rural life. The previous two seasons were extremely popular, and many artists became popular.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Heartbroken Gu Yang

    Chapter 7 The Heartbroken Gu Yang


    It stands to reason that such resources are not her turn, but every time she acts helpless and pitiful in front of Gu Yang, Gu Yang will show her sense of superiority and help her obtain this resource.


    Although Ruan Yan envied Gu Yang''s charity-like behavior, she needed it exactly.


    Gu Yang was walking on the cobblestone path in the garden, the morning sun shone on her body, giving her a soft light.


    Hearing Ruan Yan''s words, she looked up at her with pity and said, "It''s okay, Cousin Ruan Yan, it''s normal if you don''t see Ji Yingdi, after all, you don''t have enough cafes right now."


    Ruan Yan: "..." Not enough cafes...


    Can Gu Yang speak? !


    She hinted so much, why did she give her such a heart-wrenching sentence? !


    Ruan Yan hated secretly, took a deep breath, took out a box of skin care products from her bag, and smiled on her heavily made-up face: "By the way, cousin, I heard that the skin care product I gave you last time was touched by a little beast. It��s broken, and this time I brought another set specially.��


    Gu Yang frowned imperceptibly, little bastard, are you talking about Feng Jue?


    Yuanchen and Ruan Yan have a good relationship and are cousins, but they called Feng Jue "little beast" in front of Ruan Yan.


    Gu Yang accepted the skin care products, "Then I would like to thank Cousin Ruan Yan."


    Ruan Yan''s eyes lighted slightly, thinking that even Gu Yang had accepted her gift, he would agree to help her mention this matter in front of Gu Zhaoming, right?


    However, a minute goes by...


    Two minutes passed...


    A full ten minutes passed, but Gu Yang didn''t mention this matter.


    Just when Ruan Yan couldn''t help but wanted to tell Gu Yang clearly, Gu Yang raised his hand and glanced at his watch, before she said: "Cousin Ruan Yan, I''m going to practice piano in the piano room."


    Ruan Yan: "..."


    Ruan Yan looked at Gu Yang''s back, couldn''t help but squeeze her bag tightly, and didn''t sneer until she got out of Gu''s villa.


    In the past, Gu Yang was the real daughter of the Gu family and she just endured it, but now she is a fake and still so arrogant!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Yan picked up the phone...


    The Gu family is a wealthy family in Jincheng, and they attach great importance to the cultivation of their children. Therefore, in addition to ensuring the basic learning, Gu Yang has to learn music, dance, calligraphy, etiquette, etc. since he was a child.


    It is not necessary to be fully proficient, but you have to be familiar with it to avoid being out of touch when socializing with other wealthy ladies.


    Of course, Gu Yang was the daughter of a top wealthy family before wearing the book, and he learned more from elementary school than what the original body learned in the Gu family, but there are some differences from what the original body learned.


    Take musical instruments for example. Before transmigrating the book, Gu Yang mainly studied folk music, guzheng and qin, while Yuan Chen mainly studied piano.


    Gu Yang pushed open the door of the piano room, the first thing he saw was not the room full of musical instruments, but Gu Jin sitting in front of the piano.


    The lights in the piano room were not turned on, and the curtains were closed tightly, making it a little dark. Gu Jin, who was wearing a black dress with suspenders, almost merged with the pitch-black piano, if her arms and neck were not so strikingly white, Gu Yang would not be able to see her at a glance.


    Gu Yang frowned, feeling a bit depressing in such an environment.


    So she walked over and opened the curtains, revealing the blue sky, white clouds and green tree branches outside the window, and the sun shone into the piano room, brightening the room.


    Gu Jin looked up, with a lazy expression: "Why?"


    The boss spoke concisely, and the question seemed nonsensical, but Gu Yang understood it. Gu Jin was asking her why she gave up framing her last night, and why she admitted that she was a fake daughter this morning.


    Of course Gu Yang can''t say "I''m wearing a book, you are all characters in the novel, I know you are a boss, I can''t afford to mess with you", of course, no one will believe me.


    So he said casually: "Probably because of a fall, I corrected my three views."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： What happened to the trending search?

    Chapter 8 What happened to the hot search?


    Gu Yang observed Gu Jin, and found that the boss didn''t care about this cold joke.


    Gu Jin''s gaze fell on the skin care product in Gu Yang''s hand, and only then did his eyes change, and he stretched out his hand and said, "Give me that skin care product."


    Gu Yang looked dumbfounded, the boss is still short of a set of skin care products?


    Seeing that Gu Yang hesitated, she narrowed her phoenix eyes and sneered: "Why, you don''t even want to give me a set of skin care products, but you are willing to give me the identity of the daughter of the Gu family?"


    Gu Yang stared at Gu Jin, and suddenly asked: "Sister, did you see something wrong with this skin care product?"


    Gu Jin paused slightly with her slender fingers caressing the black and white keys, but her pitch-black eyes still didn''t see any waves.


    Although the boss has almost no micro-expressions, she, who was a top international psychologist before Chuanshu, has a strong sixth sense. Intuition is precise.


    And her intuition told her that she was right.


    Also, the boss doesn''t even disdain the identity of the daughter of the Gu family, how could he be inferior to this set of skin care products?


    It''s just... She knew there was a problem with this skin care product because she remembered the plot of the novel, and the boss can see that there is a problem with this skin care product through the packaging?


    Gu Jin got up and walked to the window, turned up and sat by the window, looking at the landscape of the villa garden outside the window: "Aren''t you going to practice the piano?"


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin inquisitively, and obediently sat down in front of the piano, "Oh."


    She remembered that in the novel, the boss didn''t "meddle in other people''s business" looking for the skin care products from Yuan Yan.


    Because the remedy she made worked?


    Gu Yang''s lips raised slightly.


    The midsummer sun is shining brightly, the branches outside the window are densely covering the sky, the bright and bright piano sound is flowing briskly, and even the chirping of cicadas among the branches and leaves is quiet.


    Sunlight penetrated through the gaps in the branches and leaves and fell on her face, leaving sparse spots of light.


    Gu Jin''s eyelashes moved slightly, the sun was dazzling in her eyes, she raised her hand to cover it slightly, only then was she surprised to find that she was sleeping with the cicadas singing to the sound of Gu Yang''s piano just now.


    She seemed to have not fallen asleep so peacefully for a long time.


    Gu Yang casually played a song before stopping.


    Her piano level is not as good as the original body''s, it''s just an amateur level, but maybe because she often plays the piano for psychotherapy, the sound of the piano she plays casually is also gentle and healing.


    And at this time, downstairs, Feng Jue, who was leaning against the window, also slowly opened his eyes, those clear and still water eyes seemed to be stained with the midsummer sunshine. It was as if a ray of light shone into the bottomless abyss of the ice field.


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin, although he was playing tricks in front of the boss, but he wanted to know the boss''s evaluation, so he asked, "Sister, how do I play?"


    Gu Jin glanced at her lightly, jumped out of the window, and left the piano room, with a lazy and sleepy tone: "It''s okay, practice more."


    Gu Yang: "..." She brought shame upon herself.


    This night, some people in the villa rarely had a good sleep. In sleep, the cicadas sing lightly, and the summer breeze is cool.


    Gu Yang was woken up the next day by the continuous vibrating sound of her mobile phone. She opened the screen in sleepy eyes, only to realize that it was not an alarm clock, but a bombardment of information from WeChat and other software 99+.


    There are even more than a dozen missed calls.


    At this time, there happened to be an incoming call, and Gu Yang clicked on it before he could see who it was. From the other end came the boy''s slightly cold questioning voice: "Gu Yang, what''s going on with the hot search?"


    Although the voice was nice, the tone made Gu Yang even more angry when he got up.


    She hung up the phone directly, only to notice that the caller was called Xue Duo.


    On the other end of the phone, Xue Duo looked at the phone screen in astonishment. Gu Yang actually hung up on him? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： kiss with Xues doll

    Chapter 9 and the doll of the Xue family


    Xue Duo dialed the number just now again in disbelief, but...


    "The number you have dial can not be reached."


    Gu Yang resolutely turned off the phone to catch up on sleep, and waited for her to wake up before talking about anything.


    She stayed up all night when she first got dressed, so that she slept until eleven o''clock.


    After coming out of the cloakroom, Aunt Li told her: "Miss, Master Xue Duo and Mrs. Xue from the Xue family are here."


    Gu Yang vaguely remembered that she answered a phone call in the morning, and it was from Xue Duo. At that time, her consciousness was hazy, but now she remembered who Xue Duo was.


    The Xue family is also a rich family in Jincheng, and even better than the Gu family. Before Gu Yang was born, Xue''s family and Gu''s family made a verbal baby kiss. In recent years, the Gu and Xue families have indeed intended to have a commercial marriage.


    So, Xue Duo is her fiance?


    No, to be precise, it should be Gu Jin''s fianc��.


    In the novel, the original body has a good impression of Xue Duo. After knowing her identity as a fake daughter, she feels that the Gu family treats her worse than before, and complains about the Gu family, so she does everything she can to marry Xue Duo, even betraying the Gu family.


    In the end, the Gu family was destroyed, and the property of the Gu family was annexed by the Xue family. Of course, the Xue family fought against the hero and heroine, and it didn''t end well.


    Gu Yang clicked on WeChat, swipe down, glanced at it briefly, and basically asked her about the most popular things. She opened Weibo, and the first hot search item was��


    #


    ��Great Family Secret V: Shocked! The blood of a wealthy family, a civet cat for the prince! The little princess of Zhaofeng Entertainment, the talented pianist Gu Yang, is actually a fake daughter who was wronged! And the real daughter was left in a rural orphanage for seventeen years... It is reported that the real daughter of the Gu family has been taken back, but the Gu Group seems to have no intention of disclosing the identity of the real daughter. ��


    ��Pleasant Goat is triumphant: What a big melon! It smells like a conspiracy! ��


    ��The monster was captured by the master: The fake daughter has occupied the magpie''s nest for so many years, but she still has the nerve to continue to occupy her identity? face! After all, the Gu family is a wealthy family in Jincheng, are they so confused? @���ϼ���V@�Է�����V��


    ��Schr?dinger''s dog V: Maybe the Gu family is preparing to make it public? Hold on. ��


    The secret of the wealthy family is a big V who specializes in breaking the news about the **** incidents of the wealthy family. As long as there is evidence, he dares to disclose anything, and has a high degree of credibility.


    Moreover, netizens are already interested in the affairs of wealthy families, and Mega Entertainment is one of the four major entertainment companies in China, and they are often active on Weibo, so the popularity of this matter is very high.


    When something like this happens, the Gu family will definitely push the trending search, but this trending search is now listed, which shows that someone is behind the scenes.


    Gu Yang thoughtfully went downstairs.


    "Yangyang, come and see your Aunt Xue and Brother Xue Duo." Ruan Xueling beckoned Gu Yang to sit down.


    The mother and child are sitting on the opposite sofa.


    Gu Yang greeted them politely.


    Madam Xue nodded to Gu Yang, with a slightly superior attitude. As for Xue Duo, he just scoffed lightly, without even looking at Gu Yang, with an arrogant and contemptuous attitude.


    Ruan Xueling has a fiery temper, but the Gu family is a bit shorter in front of the Xue family, and she has to lower her posture, "Mrs. Xue, although Yang Yang is not born to me and Zhaoming, she is still the daughter of our Gu family." ..."


    Mrs. Xue interrupted Ruan Xueling''s words, and said with a smile: "Mrs. Gu, I also like Yang Yang very much, but you also know that marriages of wealthy families focus on blood status."


    To put it mildly, but in fact it means that Gu Yang, a fake daughter, can''t compete with the young master of their Xue family.


    Ruan Xueling''s face was ugly, of course she knew it, that''s why she didn''t want to disclose the identities of Gu Jin and Gu Yang, because she was afraid that Gu Yang would lose his engagement with Xue''s family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： There must be a degree in playing hard to get

    Chapter 10 Playing Hard to Get


    "What''s more, about the Gu family, there is a lot of noise on the Internet. It seems that it is not good to give Yang Yang the marriage contract that originally belonged to Gu Jin?" Mrs. Xue said without changing her smile.


    Ruan Xueling frowned slightly: "So you want Gu Jin and Xue Duo to get engaged?"


    Yangyang is not good enough for Xue Duo, so Gu Jin, a wild girl who grew up in the countryside, is good enough for Xue Duo?


    Ruan Xueling even suspected that the things on the Internet were created by Gu Jin, in order to steal Yangyang''s identity and marriage contract.


    Mrs. Xue took a sip of tea: "The children are all in high school, so there is no rush to get engaged. I am here today just to confirm whether the things on the Internet are true on behalf of Xue''s family. After all, this engagement was made when the old man was there. vague."


    "By the way, didn''t your family take Gu Jin back? Why don''t you come out to meet guests?" Mrs. Xue''s eyes were slightly contemptuous.


    I heard that Gu Jin grew up in the countryside, in her opinion, she is not as good as Gu Yang, an adopted daughter!


    When Gu Jin was mentioned, Ruan Xueling''s face became even more ugly: "Xiao Jin went out early in the morning."


    Mrs. Xue nodded and didn''t stay any longer. After exchanging greetings, she took Xue Duo and left.


    Xue Duo didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but before he left, he frowned and looked at Gu Yang, seeming a little displeased.


    Gu Yang:? ? ? Apart from hanging up his phone, she didn''t do anything to him, did she?


    Xue Duo walked very slowly, and kept looking at the WeChat chat interface with Gu Yang. Seeing that Gu Yang didn''t chase him out or send him a message until he left the Gu family villa, he couldn''t help feeling a little irritable.


    Doesn''t she like him? If you want to play hard to get, you have to have a degree. Why is she not in a hurry now that the engagement is about to end?


    Xue Duo sneered, he wouldn''t take the initiative to talk to Gu Yang!


    A few minutes later, Xue Duo sent Gu Yang a WeChat message with a cold face.


    ��Gu Yang, why did you hang up on me in the morning? ��


    However, a minute goes by...


    Two minutes passed...


    Half an hour passed...


    Wechat still has no reply, not even a "the other party is inputting" has not appeared!


    As soon as Xue''s mother and son left, Ruan Xueling was so angry that she threw the tea set on the ground, and after venting her anger, she turned to Aunt Li and said, "Go and get Gu Jin back for me! Yangyang kindly gave her the identity of the real daughter, but she still behaves like this I don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, and even made a fuss on the Internet, causing Yang Yang to be raped by the Internet, and even lost her engagement with Xue''s family!"


    "Mom." Gu Yang held Ruan Xueling''s hand and handed her a cup of tea, his tone was gentle and soft, with some softness that had just woken up: "Mom, don''t get angry and ruin your body."


    Hearing Gu Yang''s voice, Ruan Xueling''s anger was also calmed down a little, she drank the herbal tea that Gu Yang handed over to calm her anger, and looked at Gu Yang worriedly: "Yang Yang, don''t read Weibo just yet. , Mom and Dad will take care of these things. On the side of the Xue family, Mom and Dad will help you fight for this marriage. "


    Gu Yang shook his head, "Mom, no need, I don''t like Xue Duo, and this marriage doesn''t belong to me."


    Ruan Xueling didn''t believe it, and her daughter couldn''t hide her liking when she saw Xue Duo''s eyes all the time, "Yangyang, you don''t need to back down on this matter! I want to ask Gu Jin, where did he get the face to rob his sister?" fianc��!"


    Gu Yang wanted to say that the boss still doesn''t like Xue Duo.


    Gu Yang whispered softly: "Mom, my sister just came back, and she doesn''t even know about the marriage between the Gu family and the Xue family, so how could she plan to **** the marriage contract?"


    It has been rewritten, and the content and introduction have been changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： anti-exploitation

    Chapter 11 Anti-use Ruan Yan


    Ruan Xueling was taken aback for a moment, indeed, how could Gu Jin, a country bumpkin, know this?


    Gu Yang clicked on the trending search list on Weibo, "Mom should have asked the public relations department to drop the popularity and remove the trending search, right? But this trending search is still at the top of the list, can my sister do it?"


    Of course Gu Jin can, but judging from the contact with Gu Jin in the past two days and Gu Jin��s character in the novel, Gu Jin will not do this.


    Ruan Xueling prefers Gu Yang and hates Gu Jin, and in her opinion, Gu Jin is the most profitable person in this matter, so she feels that Gu Jin did it.


    "If it wasn''t Gu Jin, then who could it be?" Ruan Xueling felt that the servants at home were not so brave as to speak out about these things.


    Gu Yang seemed to be casually saying: "Mom, cousin Ruan Yan said yesterday that she wanted to participate in Zhaofeng Entertainment''s live variety show. I didn''t want my father to use power for personal gain, so I rejected her."


    Ruan Xueling was very displeased with Ruan Yan''s behavior, and knew that Ruan Yan would go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, and every time she came to find Yangyang, she would take advantage of it, "It''s good to refuse."


    It took her a long while to realize, "The trending search is not caused by her, is it? That''s right, the daughter raised by the mistress knows how to play tricks like this!"


    Gu Yang lost his mind: "Mom, Cousin Ruan Yan is so kind to me, how could she harm me?"


    Ruan Xueling looked at her innocent and kind-hearted daughter distressedly, "Yangyang, you are too simple, and that is not a good thing for mother and daughter. They didn''t plan on you before, so I didn''t tell you more.


    Then Ruan Yan has to be strong everywhere. Your cousin Ruan Chu entered the entertainment industry, and she followed her into the entertainment industry. She must have disliked you a long time ago. On the surface, she flatters you, but secretly wishes that you would lose your identity and lose your marriage contract!


    You refused her request, she must have hated you, that''s why she posted this incident on the Internet. She is from the entertainment industry, and what she is best at is guiding public opinion and cyberbullying others..."


    The more Ruan Xueling talked, the more she felt that Ruan Yan did this, and she wished she could kill Ruan''s family immediately and slap Ruan Yan.


    Gu Yang sighed in his heart.


    Really analyzed Ruan Yan''s thoughts in the novel thoroughly. In the novel, Ruan Yan was jealous of Gu Yang, that''s why she deliberately gave Gu Yang skin care products with excessive lead and mercury. So Gu Yang was not surprised that Ruan Yan would expose her and Gu Jin''s identities to the outside world.


    This is also the effect she wants. She said that she would return her identity to Gu Jin, and she would not allow the Gu family a chance to repent.


    When the trouble got bigger, the Gu family could only disclose their real identities.


    Ruan Yan thought she had plotted against her, but in fact she was just used by her.


    "I''m going to ask your second uncle how he taught his daughter!" Regarding Gu Yang''s matter, Ruan Xueling is like a hen protecting its cubs.


    Gu Yang pulled her back, "Mom, but you go to uncle''s house like this, and there is no proof."


    "Then I''ll teach that **** a lesson first!" Ruan Xueling gritted her teeth angrily when she thought of what she said about Gu Yang and the Gu family on Weibo.


    "Isn''t Dad going back to Jincheng? Mom, why don''t you discuss it after Dad comes back?" Gu Yang handed another cup of herbal tea to Ruan Xueling.


    Maybe it was because of Gu Yang''s warm and gentle voice, or maybe it was the herbal tea that cleared her anger, Ruan Xueling was miraculously calmed down, and became much calmer: "Yes, let your father find the evidence first, otherwise the mistress Will definitely rely on our family!"


    Gu Yang looked up at Ruan Xueling, smiling warmly and brightly: "Mom, maybe Cousin Ruan Yan just slipped up and the paparazzi overheard her?


    Cousin Ruan Yan is still very kind to me. Feng Jue broke the skin care products she gave me last time, and she gave me another set yesterday. You see, after using it, the skin feels whiter and smoother. "


    Ruan Xueling wouldn''t have thought much about it in the past, but after knowing that Ruan Yan had bad intentions for Gu Yang, her thoughts diverged quickly, and she immediately thought of those dirty things in the entertainment circle and wealthy families.


    Her face turned pale slightly: "Yangyang! Don''t use that set of skin care products of yours yet! Where are they? I''ll have someone check them out!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： This is, touch porcelain?

    Chapter 12 This is, touch porcelain?


    Gu Yang looked at Ruan Xueling with pure eyes, "Mom, what''s wrong? Is there any problem with the skin care products?"


    Ruan Xueling took a deep breath, her eyes were a little stern: "It''s better that there is no problem. Otherwise, I will never let Ruan Yan go!"


    Gu Yang went upstairs and brought the set of skin care products to Ruan Xueling.


    Ruan Xueling took the skin care products and went out. She was worried and had to see the test results in person.


    Gu Yang also went out.


    Jincheng in August is like a furnace. The sun is high at noon, and there is a heat wave rolling in as soon as you go out.


    The plane trees on both sides of the street are towering, covering a green shade. It was the afternoon rush hour, the cars were like flowing water, people were coming and going, and the fireworks were full.


    The girl is wearing a warm white dress, with long hair reaching her waist, and she walks lightly, walking in the hustle and bustle, as if untouched by fireworks.


    At this time, an old man in hospital clothes stumbled towards him in front of him.


    Gu Yangting was about to give way to the old man, but the old man fainted at her feet.


    Gu Yang stood still: "..."


    This is, Pengci?


    People passing by also stopped when they saw this.


    "What''s the matter with you little girl? Don''t you have eyes? How did you knock the old man down?" An aunt who was passing by to buy vegetables pointed at Gu Yang and scolded.


    "Looking at this luxurious attire, she should be a rich girl, right? The second generation of rich people don''t care about people''s lives..."


    People gathered around Gu Yang to discuss, point and point, some held up their mobile phones to take videos, and some called for an ambulance.


    As a psychiatrist, Gu Yang''s mental quality is very good, he was not affected by the speech, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to everyone''s arguments. She squatted down to check the old man''s condition, only to find that the old man had not touched porcelain, but had suffered a cardiac arrest.


    Although she is a doctor of psychology and mental illness, the most basic knowledge of first aid is necessary.


    So he began to press the old man''s heart and perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    People around were taken aback when they saw Gu Yang''s actions.


    But soon someone ridiculed: "Isn''t it just pretending? How could a second generation ancestor like this be able to perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation?"


    "It must be pretending. It''s so hard to press the heart. Can she be a little girl? Don''t make more trouble then!"


    "So what if it adds chaos, someone from a rich second-generation family like this must come out and settle it."


    Of course, there were also people in the crowd who saw the whole process before and knew that Gu Yang was innocent, so they defended Gu Yang. But this voice was almost suppressed by the condemnation.


    There was a boy wearing a black mask who couldn''t stand it and stood up to defend Gu Yang, but no one listened to him at all, so he could only go to Gu Yang and ask, "Miss sister, are you okay? Don''t press me instead."


    During cardiopulmonary resuscitation, the frequency of chest compressions is at least 100 times per minute, and the compression depth is at least 5 cm. The strength required is self-evident.


    There was also a middle-aged man who took the initiative to step forward, opened the airway for the old man, and performed artificial respiration in accordance with the frequency of Gu Yang''s heart compressions.


    A few minutes later, the ambulance arrived, and the medical staff carried the old man into the ambulance.


    One of the doctors breathed a sigh of relief after checking the old man''s condition, "Fortunately, the four minutes of the golden rescue time were not wasted, and the cardiopulmonary resuscitation was done very well."


    He glanced at Gu Yang approvingly: "Little girl, your first aid measures are very standardized, and your heart compression posture is very standard."


    Until the sound of the ambulance disappeared, the onlookers still hadn''t recovered from their senses, and the voices pointing and pointing at Gu Yang seemed to be paused.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Dean of a psychiatric hospital

    Chapter 13 Director of Mental Hospital


    Everyone present could hear the doctor''s words clearly, and those who mocked Gu Yang for making trouble before only felt a burning pain in their faces.


    Some people couldn��t hide their faces, and shouted in the crowd: ��Isn��t she supposed to give the old man first aid? Who made her knock down the old man?��


    Before Gu Yang said anything, many people in the crowd stood up, including the boy who was wearing a black mask before.


    "Who said it was the little girl who bumped into the old man? Don''t open your mouth! Just now I was behind the little girl. When the old man stumbled over, the little girl was about to give way. The old man happened to fall in front of the little girl." !�� An old man walking his dog on a leash was so annoyed that he couldn��t breathe.


    "Yes! The young lady has a very good temperament, so I was careful at the time. The young lady walked very lightly and smoothly at that time, and didn''t hit anyone at all!" The boy in the black mask also said.


    Several other people who witnessed the whole process also came out to testify.


    Same as that boy, most of them were attracted by Gu Yang''s temperament, but they just paid more attention to Gu Yang out of appreciation, and saw the whole process.


    Obviously the little girl didn''t bump into anyone, and she tried to save others, but she was scolded. Even the onlookers were outraged. Fortunately, the little girl has a good mental quality, so she was not angered.


    Seeing so many people testifying, those who followed and cheered and watched fell silent. Some people generously apologized to Gu Yang and praised her, some gave Gu Yang an apologetic look, and some left in a hurry in silence...


    Gu Yang nodded to those who came forward to apologize to her, then turned to look at those who stood up to testify for her, and thanked with a smile: "Thank you for standing up and testifying for me."


    The girl smiled warmly, and her every move revealed good upbringing. She looked gentle and elegant, and everyone liked her very much.


    "It should. Can''t let good people down!"


    "You''re welcome, little girl, you are not wrong, what you did is right."


    The middle-aged man who cooperated with her to give the old man artificial respiration before nodded to Gu Yang and said, "Little girl, you are fine."


    Gu Yang smiled brightly: "You too. Thanks to your cooperation, you are also a doctor, right?"


    The middle-aged man laughed loudly: "Yes, the little girl has good eyesight. My name is Ji Minghui, and I am the director of Jincheng Mental Hospital."


    Coming together!


    Gu Yang''s eyes brightened slightly, "My name is Gu Yang."


    Seeing that the little girl did not consider herself a daughter of a certain family, Ji Minghui looked at her with more approval. Elegant and well-educated, humble and courteous in dealing with others, calm and calm in situations, much better than his wretched son!


    Gu Yang looked at the black mask boy who wanted to help her before, his smile was still warm and bright, like a little sun, "I didn''t have time to reply to you just now, thank you for your help."


    The boy scratched his head, and was rarely embarrassed to see such a bright smile from the little fairy: "I didn''t help you just now."


    Gu Yang suddenly saw a familiar figure on the opposite side of the street, his clear and vivid eyes moved slightly: "I''ll go first, see you by fate."


    The words that the young man just opened his mouth dissipated in the wind: "Miss sister, I am Ji Jingchi."


    At this time, someone ran towards him: "Little ancestor, where have you gone? Director Chen is looking for you everywhere!"


    Ji Jingchi''s pretty brows and eyes were full of irritability: "Did he get rid of the female number two who slipped and fell in front of me ten or eight times a day?"


    The agent looked helpless: "Little ancestor, this is not very good, after all, he is a person who is not good at investing."


    Ji Jingchi sneered: "Invest in me, and replace her."


    Broker: ������


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： are you a devil !

    Chapter 14 Are you a devil? !


    In a remote alley across the street, Feng Jue was besieged by a group of people.


    "Boy, do you dare to reject our eldest lady, is it because you are impatient?"


    "Brother Long, tell him what to do so much, let''s teach this kid how to behave first, and then arrest him and serve the eldest lady!"


    Feng Jue was surrounded in the middle, with his head bowed, his eyes were slightly covered by his broken hair, and there was a coolness in his eyes.


    "What are you young ladies who dare to touch my people?"


    The tone of this voice is gentle with a smile.


    Everyone turned their heads to look, and saw a soft and weak little beauty.


    "Who are you?"


    "This kid is the one our young lady likes, little girl, you''d better not meddle in your own business." Brother Long sneered.


    "Brother Long, this chick looks pretty good!" A man squinted at Gu Yang walking towards her, and even reached out to touch her.


    Feng Jue''s gaze on that person was instantly cold as if he was looking at a dead person, and the aura around him instantly became manic, like a wild beast.


    However, before he could make a move, Gu Yang threw the man over his shoulder to the ground, and stepped on his fingers fiercely.


    "Ah��" There was a piercing pain in his fingers, and the man exclaimed in pain.


    This miserable voice also made several other men restrain their expressions of watching the show instantly, and they all moved towards Gu Yang.


    A few minutes later, Brother Long and the others lay on the ground, holding their sore fingers and screaming.


    Gu Yang glanced at them, hot chicken!


    Before wearing the book, she was the daughter of a top wealthy family. Although there were many bodyguards around her, the family threw her into the special forces for more than a year of training in order to let her have the ability to protect herself.


    At that time, she was complaining about suffering and tiredness, trying to be cute and pass the test by pretending to be cute. Later, she found out that it was really easy to learn martial arts.


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Yang in a daze, but when he saw her coming, he became docile like a wild animal being comforted, and his voice was soft and clean: "Sister, are you alright?"


    Gu Yang reached out on tiptoe and touched his head, smiling softly: "It''s okay, sister will protect you."


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Yang quietly, there seemed to be something surging in his eyes.


    At this time, the police car came. The policeman saw people lying in pain lying all over the alley, and Gu Yang and Feng Jue standing there. They were also stunned: "Who called the police?"


    Gu Yang pointed at the people on the ground, and said weakly: "I called the police. They pick quarrels and stir up trouble, and beat others at will."


    People lying on the ground:? ! !


    Damn it! are you a devil ! Even called the police! We beat you? Isn''t it obvious who hit whom?


    The policemen were also a little suspicious, but looking at the weak Gu Yang and the thin Feng Jue, they also felt that they were more like victims.


    Looking at the tall and thick men on the ground again, their complexions changed after seeing them clearly: "So it''s you! Just after you came out of the detention center, you''re bullying men and women again!"


    Gu Yang tut lightly, he still has a criminal record.


    Brother Long and the others panicked, pointing at Gu Yang: "No, didn''t you see that we were all lying on the ground? She beat us up for provocation!"


    Several policemen looked at Gu Yang, who was weak and protective, and looked at Brother Long with even more contempt: "You still slander this little girl for beating you?"


    They believed it was the boy.


    Long Ge and others: "..."


    "Even if they beat you, it''s self-defense." A policeman hit the nail on the head.


    "Yes! I have evidence!" Gu Yang nodded, took out his mobile phone and turned on the recording, which was exactly what she heard in the alley before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Jinyangxuan

    Chapter 15 Jin Yangxuan


    After listening, the policemen looked colder at Brother Long and the others.


    Brother Long and the others also looked at Gu Yang in astonishment. They deliberately chose a blind spot for monitoring to teach Feng Jue a lesson, but they didn''t expect Gu Yang to record the audio in advance.


    Gu Yang took the opportunity to say: "Brother policeman, I suspect that they were ordered to bully my brother!"


    The policemen looked cautious: "Little girl, don''t worry, we will find out."


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue went to the police station to make notes.


    Gu Yang also found out that Brother Long and others surrounded and taught Feng Jue a lesson because of a woman named Wang Yunxin.


    The Wang family and the Gu family can be said to be deadly rivals, and both of them focus on the entertainment industry. The Gu family has Zhaofeng Entertainment, while the Wang family has Hengyu Entertainment. Both companies are in the top four in China, and the Wang family even beats the Gu family.


    Wang Yunxin is the daughter of the chairman of the Wang Group, five or six years older than Gu Yang, and now works in Hengyu Entertainment. It is said to be going to work, but everyone in the circle knows that it is convenient for Wang Yunxin to unspoken rules for male artists.


    Today, Wang Yunxin fell in love with Feng Jue, and invited him with her identity, but was rejected by Feng Jue. So angry that he sent someone to teach Feng Jue a lesson and kidnap him by force.


    Coming out of the police station, Gu Yang''s expression was not good. I don''t know if it''s because Feng Jue is her royal blood bank, she subconsciously classifies him as her own, and doesn''t want anyone to covet him.


    Feng Jue followed Gu Yang, seemed to have sensed Gu Yang''s emotions, lowered his eyes slightly, and said cautiously: "Sister, it''s my fault, I''ve hurt you, and made you unhappy."


    Gu Yang came back to his senses and resumed his gentle posture: "You are fine, I don''t blame you. Then Wang Yunxin dared to bully you like this, I will definitely help you bully back!"


    Feng Jue slightly raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Yang, the ice seemed to melt slightly in those eyes that were slightly covered by broken hair.


    Gu Yang stopped suddenly, looked at the signboard of Jinyangxuan in front of him, and raised his eyebrows: "Ah Jue, let''s go, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Feng Jue looked at the signboard of Jinyangxuan, then at Gu Yang who was walking inward with light footsteps, hesitated to speak, and finally followed up helplessly.


    The interior decoration of Jinyangxuan is rather antique. There are bead curtains and screens between the booths, and the screens with lights and shadows are antique and extremely elegant.


    Xue Duo was sitting at the dining table in a daze. At this moment, the person beside him bumped him with an elbow: "Hey, Young Master Xue, who do you think that is?"


    Xue Duo looked in the direction he pointed, and saw Gu Yang in a warm white dress.


    "Isn''t that Young Master Xue''s fiancee?"


    They were all in the same circle, and the rich men at the same table recognized Gu Yang very quickly.


    Xue Duo looked at Gu Yang and sneered, and finally let out the breath he was holding in his heart. He said how could Gu Yang ignore him, didn''t he just find out that he was in Jinyangxuan, and came here specially?


    "No, then Gu Yang is a fake daughter now, how can he be worthy of our young master Xue. Our young master Xue has already divorced her."


    "Tsk, isn''t this someone who came here to find Young Master Xue specifically to keep Young Master Xue?"


    "It must be. Jinyangxuan is a membership system, so we can only come in to eat by relying on Xue Shao''s membership card of Jinyangxuan, and Gu Yang doesn''t have a membership card. If he didn''t come to find Xue Shao, come in for a walk Ha ha��"


    Listening to the words of the people around him, Xue Duo remained calm, but the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and at the same time he got up and walked towards Gu Yang.


    Although he doesn''t plan to marry Gu Yang, but because Gu Yang is still favored by the Gu family, he is still willing to let Gu Yang obsess over him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： The brain of the scumbag in the novel is really not very good

    Chapter 16 In the novel, the brain of the scumbag is really not very good


    After Gu Yang came in with Feng Jue, a waiter came up to him with a smile on his face: "Hi, please show your membership card."


    Gu Yang''s eyes paused slightly, membership card? !


    She was only excited when she saw the Jinyangxuan opened by the heroine, but she forgot that this is a place where only people with a membership card can enter.


    As the chairman of the Gu Group, Gu''s father has a membership card, but she is a wealthy daughter who is still in high school, so she is really not qualified to hold the Jinyangxuan membership card.


    Gu Yang''s face was still gentle and calm, he didn''t look like someone who couldn''t take out the membership card at all, so that Feng Jue, who was about to take out the membership card behind her, paused his movements.


    "Hello, I''m here to find someone." Gu Yang''s soft-spoken appearance was very cute.


    The waiter has been in such a high-end restaurant all year round, and he has good eyesight. He can see that Gu Yang is either rich or expensive, so his attitude is also very good: "Excuse me, who are you looking for?"


    "She is looking for me." Before Gu Yang could speak, a male voice came from behind.


    Gu Yang:? ? ?


    Jinyangxuan��s membership card can hold a table seat, so people with membership cards can also bring a table of people to eat. The waiter saw that Xue Duo was a guest in Jinyangxuan, and retreated with a smile.


    Gu Yang turned around and looked at Xue Duo in confusion, "Who are you?"


    Seeing that Gu Yang didn''t seem to know him, Xue Duo frowned, and sneered: "Gu Yang, I just met you this morning, you won''t forget who I am, right? You''ve already chased after Jinyangxuan, so I''ll There''s no need to play hard to get, right?"


    Gu Yang:? ? ? Which eye of yours saw me playing hard to get?


    But when he said this, Gu Yang remembered that the arrogant guy in front of him was Xue Duo who came to Gu''s family to divorce this morning.


    He thought she came to Jinyangxuan to chase him?


    Gu Yang looked at Xue Duo and chuckled softly, "Young Master Xue, I must have misunderstood, Ah Jue and I just came here for dinner."


    Xue Duo frowned and looked at Gu Yang, apparently not believing Gu Yang''s words, "Gu Yang, I know you are dissatisfied with the divorce, but you are not the real daughter of the Gu family, and this marriage contract is not yours. Don''t make trouble here, it won''t hurt anyone. Good. Come with me, we can still have a good talk."


    Gu Yang glanced at him with a complicated expression, and murmured: "The scumbags in the novels are not very smart, it really is true."


    "What did you say?" Xue Duo didn''t hear clearly, but only vaguely heard the word "scumbag", and his face sank slightly.


    "It''s nothing, your brain is not working well, why don''t you change it?" Gu Yang smiled softly and sweetly.


    Xue Duo looked at her in a daze, why did he feel that the scheming girl Gu Yang had become more attractive? And this **** is actually a little cute? !


    Of course, Xue Duo could stop and appreciate him if he wasn''t jealous.


    "Keep an inch!" Xue Duo''s face darkened, Gu Yang saw him coming here to pick her up, right? Do you really think that he will treat her like a goddess like Lei Chi and those idiots?


    "Waiter, she is not my guest, drive her out, don''t disturb our meal." Xue Duo was annoyed that Gu Yang had made him lose face in front of his friends, angrily left a word and returned to the original table.


    As soon as he sat down, the people around him surrounded him curiously.


    "Tsk, Xue Shao really has the heart to watch her get kicked out?"


    "That''s the most sought after celebrity in our generation, after all, Young Master Xue is really merciless."


    Although they said so, their eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    Xue Duo shook the wine cup lightly, raised his chin slightly, and said to himself: "She will come to beg me."


    That woman Gu Yang always wanted face, how could she tolerate being kicked out of Jinyangxuan in front of so many people?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Your membership card has been canceled

    Chapter 17 Your membership card has been canceled


    The waiter looked at Gu Yang apologetically: "Sorry, you can''t dine at Jinyangxuan without a membership card, miss, please go out."


    Gu Yang: "I said I''m here to find someone."


    The waiter glanced in Xue Duo''s direction, the meaning was obvious, but the person you''re looking for doesn''t seem to welcome you.


    Xue Duo pricked up his ears to hear what they said, feeling a little complacent, and after a while he asked Gu Yang to subdue him in front of these friends. When he thought that Gu Yang, who was regarded as a goddess by others, could only be his licking dog, he felt like he was going to float.


    "I''m looking for my sister, she''s there." Gu Yang pointed to the corner of Jin Yangxuan.


    She had been looking for the heroine as soon as she entered Jinyangxuan. Having read the novel, she knew that the boss was relatively low-key, and every time she came to Jinyangxuan for dinner, she was always in the corner.


    He''s here anyway, as long as she''s thicker-skinned, the boss won''t let her have a meal, right?


    Seeing that Gu Yang was referring to Gu Jin''s table, the waiter became serious for a moment, and his tone was unconsciously respectful: "Wait a moment, I''ll go ask."


    Soon, the waiter came to Gu Jin''s side, whispered a few words, Gu Jin slightly opened the bead curtain and looked over.


    Gu Yang blinked at her, with a cute face.


    Gu Jin nodded, and the waiter came over quickly, with a slightly more respectful attitude than before: "Miss, please have a meal."


    Gu Yang smiled brightly, "Ah Jue, let''s go."


    Feng Jueliang glanced at Xue Duo over there, and followed Gu Yang''s footsteps meekly.


    The waiter invited Gu Yang and Feng Jue to go behind Gu Jin''s table, but then turned to Xue Duo''s table.


    Xue Duo saw that Gu Yang didn''t come to beg him, nor was he kicked out, but instead was respectfully invited to another place by the waiter, his face was very ugly.


    Especially when the people around him still looked at him with the teasing eyes they had looked at Gu Yang before.


    Seeing the waiter approaching, he was a little annoyed: "Doesn''t Gu Yang have a membership card? Why didn''t you kick her out?"


    The waiter had a look of contempt in his eyes, and said to Xue Duo: "Master Xue Duo, your membership card has been canceled by Jin Yangxuan."


    "What?!" Xue Duo stood up in astonishment, and looked at the waiter dissatisfied: "I didn''t violate Jin Yangxuan''s taboo, why did you cancel my membership card?"


    The rich and young at the same table couldn''t sit still anymore, they were able to eat at Jinyangxuan because of Xue Duo''s help. Xue Duo''s membership card was cancelled, so wouldn''t they all be kicked out? !


    Just now they were gloating over Gu Yang being kicked out, but in a blink of an eye, they were the ones who were going to be kicked out? !


    The waiter said indifferently to Xue Duo: "I just informed Young Master Xue, and also asked Young Master Xue and your friends to leave Jinyangxuan."


    She was also very curious, that one came here for the first day, how could these wealthy young masters offend her?


    Could it be because of that Miss Gu Yang just now?


    But, isn''t the rumor that they are not compatible?


    Gu Yang didn''t notice the behavior here, she and Feng Jue sat behind Gu Jin''s table, only to find that there was a boy wearing black-rimmed glasses opposite her.


    The handsome guy next to the boss is very good-looking, and the boy with black-rimmed glasses is also good-looking. He is staring at the laptop in front of him intently, completely unaware of the sudden appearance of Gu Yang and Feng Jue.


    Although Gu Yang didn''t know the young man, he could guess from his clothes that this was the heroine''s younger brother Su Ye, the seventh **** on the dark net hacker list.


    Jesus is God or Jesus.


    This Su Ye is not number one, but his name is even crazier than number one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Shura field

    Chapter 18 Shura Field


    "What to eat?" Gu Jin pushed the menu in front of Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang thought that he was here for dinner, seeing that Gu Jin and Su Ye hadn''t ordered yet, so he said obediently: "Sister, Ah Jue and I don''t choose, you can order."


    Gu Jin nodded, and casually pointed to a few dishes on the menu to the waiter who was waiting on her side.


    Soon the waiters served the soup.


    Gu Yang looked at the dishes expectantly.


    In the novel, Jin Yangxuan''s private kitchen dishes are exaggerated, saying that even a three-star Michelin chef can''t cook them. Even a state banquet is tasteless in front of Jin Yangxuan''s private kitchen dishes. She wanted to taste what a delicacy it was!


    However, she was stunned when she saw the dishes neatly arranged by the waiter.


    What, a little familiar? !


    She didn''t bother to pretend to be good. As soon as the plate fell, she picked up the chopsticks and picked up the dishes to taste.


    Tastes different.


    She tried several other dishes, but they all tasted different from what she remembered.


    Gu Yang''s eyes dimmed a bit, and suddenly she saw dishes that were almost the same as her favorite private kitchen before she passed the book, and she still had the expectation of meeting an old friend in a foreign land.


    But when she tasted the taste, she seemed to have been splashed with cold water. The dish was even more delicious than the one she ate before wearing the book, but it wasn''t that taste. It was also at this time that she really realized that she couldn''t go back.


    Feng Jue lowered his eyes and said to Gu Yang: "Sister, if you don''t like these, let''s change to something else. Until sister likes it."


    Gu Jin snorted lightly, and looked at Gu Yang quietly with both eyes: "Didn''t you say that you are not picky? Why, Miss Gu is so picky that she doesn''t even like the craftsmanship of the state banquet chef?"


    Gu Yang came back to his senses, and hurriedly defended: "No, no, I like it, I like it very much."


    Not to mention that the dishes in the hostess restaurant really suit her taste, even in front of the boss of Jin Yangxuan, she dare not say that the dishes are not delicious!


    After finishing speaking, seeing Feng Jue and Gu Jin staring at him, Gu Yang said without changing his face: "I really don''t choose."


    Feng Jue didn''t speak.


    Gu Jin smiled lightly.


    At this time, Su Ye, who had been buried in front of the laptop all the time, suddenly burst out laughing.


    He stared at the computer screen, his fingers still jumping rapidly on the keyboard, and at the same time he talked to Gu Jin who was opposite him: "Boss, those idiots of the Gu family have paid for the seventh time to downgrade the hot search for the little green tea, haha, every time the hot search As soon as I dropped, I was sent back to the top of the list. Then guess what?"


    Gu Jin looked slightly stiff, frowning at Su Ye.


    Feng Jue looked at Su Ye with cool eyes.


    Gu Yang smiled: "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ye was immersed in his own world, and didn''t realize that it was not his boss''s voice, so he smiled to himself: "Hahaha, but Gu''s idiots thought that the popularity of other hot searches was too low, so they posted this one again. The top trending search, and then broke the rumors about the artist of the opposite family, but found that the rumors were not enough, so they changed the romance of their own artist. "


    "I''m dying of laughter haha. Now the hot search is full of news from the entertainment industry, it''s a mess, but the one hanging on the top is still that little green tea!"


    The other three people at the same table silently turned on their phones.


    Top 1 on the hot search list, the real and fake daughter of the Gu family.


    Afterwards, the hot searches along the way were all about a certain movie star cheating, and a certain movie queen having a child in secret marriage...


    So it seems that the first place in the list is like a clear stream.


    Su Ye said so much, when he stopped to get a drink, he realized that the air seemed to be condensed.


    His right eye twitched, and he suddenly had a bad premonition. He raised his head suddenly, only to find that the boss opposite him looked at him with a cold gaze, and there was a good-looking stranger beside him and the boss.


    When did this man and woman come? !


    Being able to sit and share a table with the boss must be the boss''s friend in Jincheng, right?


    The girl who looked like a little fairy on the opposite side smiled softly: "Who is Little Green Tea?"


    The little fairy took the initiative to talk to her, but Su Ye felt that the world was warm and full of flowers, and immediately told her: "It''s the fake daughter of the Gu family, Gu Yang!"


    Su Ye asked again: "Little Fairy, my name is Su Ye, what''s your name?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Im the little green tea in your mouth

    Chapter 19 I am the little green tea in your mouth


    Both Gu Jin and Feng Jue silently raised their wine glasses, covering the complicated look in their eyes.


    Gu Yang: "My name is Gu Yang."


    There seemed to be a dead silence in the air.


    The cup in Su Ye''s hand suddenly slipped, he caught the cup with the other hand, looked at Gu Yang, who had nothing to do with the little green tea described by Ji Linbai, and showed his teeth with a smile: "Haha, I didn''t expect that. Little fairy, you have the same name as that little green tea."


    Gu Yang looked at Su Ye with a smile: "I''m the fake daughter of Gu''s family at the top of the hot search list, the little green tea in your mouth."


    Su Ye:? ! !


    "You are Little Green Tea?! How is this possible!" Su Ye shut down the computer abruptly in shock, turned to look at Gu Jin, expecting her explanation.


    Didn''t that guy Ji Linbai say that the boss was framed by the fake daughter of the Gu family as soon as he returned home? With the boss''s temperament of vengeance, how could it be possible for that little green tea to eat in her territory? Still sitting together?


    However, Gu Jin nodded and said, "She is Gu Yang, my sister."


    Not only Su Ye was stunned, but even Gu Yang was stunned.


    She had the cheek to have a meal with the boss because she knew that the boss didn''t care about the meal, and she wanted to test his attitude towards her by the way.


    However, she never expected that the boss would admit her half-sister? !


    Is it because she reined in the precipice and didn''t completely frame her and is still a good behaved?


    It seems that the big brother and sister have a good temper.


    Very easy to get along with.


    However, what Gu Yang didn''t expect was that it was Su Ye''s fault that she was always at the top of the hot search list!


    She just said, Ruan Yan is a little guy, even if the fact that she is a fake daughter is put on the hot search, the Gu family''s public relations department is not a vegetarian, how could it be possible that the hot search hasn''t been down for so long?


    Su Ye was dazed for a few seconds, and then suddenly realized: "Damn Ji Linbai! He must be lying to me!"


    What is true and false? Isn''t the boss and the little fairy really in love with each other!


    Otherwise, why would the boss say that the little fairy is her sister? You must know that the most annoying thing about the boss is that other people have relatives with her.


    "Boss, I know I''m wrong! It''s all due to Ji Linbai''s insanity!" Su Ye met Gu Jin''s slightly cold gaze, almost crying, and scolded Ji Linbai dozens of times in his heart.


    Ji Linbai, who was helping his father in the psychiatric hospital, sneezed several times.


    Su Ye trembled and clenched the mouse tightly, expressing his loyalty: "Boss, I will withdraw the hot search right away, and return the money that the Gu family paid for the hot search."


    Noticing that his boss''s expression softened slightly, Su Ye heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, when he looked at the computer screen, he was shocked to find that the computer had been hacked and crashed.


    His face instantly became serious, and he tried to reverse the situation, but the computer screen went black. Before the screen was completely black, a blood drop pattern appeared on the screen.


    "Grass!" If it wasn''t for the occasion, Su Ye would have kicked the table.


    He shut the computer abruptly, looked at Gu Jin with aggrieved eyes, with a sad and indignant expression: "Boss, my computer was hacked by that idiot Quest!"


    The computer newly developed by the company invested by the boss! It wasn''t sold on the market yet, so he had the cheek to ask for one.


    Gu Yang''s eyes moved slightly.


    Quest is meant to explore, seek and pursue.


    But in the original book, he is the third largest hacker on the dark web.


    The first and second on the hacker list are of course the hero and heroine of the original book. Compared with the first and second rankings who are male and female protagonists, in the original book, the third ranking is almost a little transparent and has no sense of existence.


    But now that insignificant boss suddenly attacked Su Ye?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Gu Yangs temperament is quite different from what we found out

    Chapter 20 Gu Yang��s temperament is quite different from what we found


    Gu Jin said "Oh", ignored Su Ye, and ate by herself.


    Gu Yang was a little surprised. In the novel, Gu Jin was very defensive. Su Ye was hacked by Quest, but Gu Jin didn''t help her get back?


    Su Ye was very hurt, he felt the boss''s dislike for him, "It''s okay, I still have a mobile phone, don''t worry, boss, I will put my sister''s hot search down right away!"


    Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, who is your sister?


    "Huh! The trending search has gone down?" Su Ye looked at the phone screen in surprise.


    He hasn''t done it yet! Who did it? Boss?


    But the boss has been eating just now? !


    Could it be that the Gu family hired a hacker who was ranked above him on the dark web?


    But, can a wealthy family in Jincheng invite those people?


    While Su Ye was staring at the screen and thinking, suddenly, in front of him, a blood drop pattern appeared on the screen, and the blood dripped and soaked the entire screen, and then the screen stopped.


    Su Ye clenched his beloved mobile phone: "Fuck! I am incompatible with that idiot Quest!"


    For a hacker, it is a shame and a shame that his mobile phone and computer are hacked to death within a day!


    Gu Yang felt that Quest was much more pleasing to the eye than Su Ye.


    She glanced at her phone and saw that the trending searches about her had indeed been removed, so she didn''t care much about it.


    Seeing Feng Jue playing with his mobile phone with his head down, the back of his white as jade hand was full of fine and swollen needle holes, Gu Yang couldn''t help but feel guilty for the original body.


    Furthermore, Feng Jue gave her another blood transfusion not long ago, and Gu Yang felt that he had to make up for her small blood bank.


    Gu Yang saw that there were no blood-enriching dishes on the table, so he called out to the nearby waiter: "Here is a plate of fried pork liver, two taels of yellow rice wine, let me warm the rice wine."


    The waiter''s complexion was uglier than a pig''s liver, as if he had been humiliated by Gu Yang.


    If it wasn''t for the concern that the boss was nearby, she would have wanted to tell Gu Yang loudly: This is Jin Yangxuan! Every dish is a private dish at the level of a state banquet. How can there be such an ordinary home-cooked dish as fried pork liver?


    Gu Yang knew the reason and asked: "Isn''t there?"


    The waiter looked at Gu Jin in embarrassment. Seeing her nodding, he was secretly startled, and smiled at Gu Yang indistinctly, "Yes. Guest, please wait a moment."


    The boss said yes, so there must be.


    Soon, a plate of freshly baked fried pork liver and a bowl of warm rice wine were brought to the table.


    "Little fairy, do you like to eat these?" Su Ye hated animal offal the most, so it was hard to imagine that the little fairy who grew up eating flowers and drinking dew would want to eat these things.


    Gu Yang put the fried pork liver and rice wine in front of Feng Jue, "I won''t eat it, give it to Ah Jue."


    She replenished more blood to the small blood bank, so she would not feel so guilty when using it in the future.


    Feng Jue raised his eyes, surprise flashed across his clean and pure eyes, his soft lips slightly pursed into a smile, still very obedient and docile: "Thank you sister."


    Gu Yang was a little dumbfounded, thinking that such a well-behaved and clean boy could easily make people want to ravage him. She coughed lightly to cover it up, and told Feng Jue: "You have to finish eating."


    Feng Jue: "Yes."


    Finally, Feng Jue ate up the plate of fried pork liver without falling to the ground.


    Gu Yang knew that Gu Jin and his younger brother must have something to talk about when they met, so he took Feng Jue and left first after dinner.


    Su Ye withdrew his gaze and looked at Gu Jin opposite, "Boss, that Gu Yang''s temperament is quite different from the one we found out."


    Although he talked about "little fairy" and "sister" at the dinner table, he was actually examining Gu Yang''s behavior.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： hypnotism

    Chapter 21 Hypnotism


    He feels that such a little fairy with clean eyes is not like the little green tea in Ji Linbai''s mouth.


    Gu Jin didn''t answer the question, but turned the wine cup lightly and asked: "How is it going over there?"


    Su Ye knew what Gu Jin was asking, and his expression became a little more serious: "Don''t worry, boss, they won''t find out that thing is in Jincheng for a while."


    As he said that, he praised Gu Jin again: "The boss is still wise and unparalleled, even those idiots would never have thought that the boss would go to Liangcheng first to put them together, and then appear in front of Gu Zhaoming, making Gu Zhaoming suspect your life experience, so as to take advantage of the real daughter of the Gu family Come to Jincheng with a clear identity."


    Gu Jin leaned against the window, "I can''t hide it from everyone. Didn''t the Xiao family from the imperial capital also come to Jincheng? But even if he came, it would only be a waste of time."


    Su Ye was a little surprised, he didn''t expect that person to come in person, but he was relieved when he heard Gu Jin''s words, he laughed and said, "Boss is right, that thing must be in Boss'' pocket in the end."


    After leaving Jinyangxuan, Gu Yang looked at Feng Jue''s back full of needles and still felt guilty.


    Yuanchen often used his hemophilia to frame people. Every time she bleeds, Feng Jue would give her a blood transfusion, and sometimes even hurt Feng Jue on purpose.


    Because the Gu family adopted Feng Jue, Feng Jue has never complained about it, and has always been docile and well-behaved.


    Gu Yang thinks that this is either because Feng Jue is too innocent, or because he hides it very deeply.


    If it��s the former, if she gives him more warmth, more care and more love, she can easily expose the past. But if it''s the latter, then her fingers are in danger.


    Gu Yang was walking on the side of the street planted with sycamore trees, the sun passed through the branches and leaves, and countless light spots covered her warm white dress. When the summer wind blows, the light spots shake and flicker.


    Suddenly, she turned her head to look at Feng Jue behind her, stared into his eyes, and said softly, "A Jue."


    Feng Jue raised his eyes to meet hers, the girl in the mottled shadows of the trees was reflected in the clear eyes, the passers-by and everything on the side of the road seemed to be their backs.


    Gu Yang approached him and asked softly: "Ah Jue, since I was a child, I intentionally or unintentionally caused you to transfuse my blood countless times. Do you hate me?"


    Feng Jue''s expression seemed a little dull, he shook his head slightly when he heard the words, and said softly, "I don''t hate, my blood...is all from my sister."


    Gu Yang was a little surprised, but also a little hard to explain.


    Under her hypnotism, there are no lies, so what Feng Jue said was the true inner thoughts.


    Although everyone in the Gu family thinks that Feng Jue is her blood bank and his blood is hers, but, even Feng Jue thinks so? It can only be said that the Gu family has been brainwashed too thoroughly, right?


    But when Feng Jue said that he didn''t hate her, she was still relieved. It''s fine if it''s not blackened.


    Gu Yang suddenly reached out and touched his head. Seeing that his expression had returned to clarity, he seemed to be a little confused, with a slight smile on his face: "You got something on your head just now, I wiped it off for you."


    Feng Jue said obediently: "Thank you sister."


    "Let''s go, go shopping with me."


    Gu Yang walked in front, walking briskly. She decided to make good compensation to the small blood bank from now on, so as not to make him black.


    Feng Jue followed behind Gu Yang, his clean eyes were like bright windows letting in sunlight, and the corners of his lips curled up in a cute curve. But the palm of the hand hidden behind him was pinched with blood by nails.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： I like everything my sister gave me

    Chapter 22 I like everything my sister gave me


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue went shopping in the mall, she wanted to make up for Feng Jue, so she bought him whatever he needed.


    All clothes, shoes, watches, mobile phones... were replaced with new ones, and a lot of luxury goods were bought for him, even a few sets for the five-year college entrance examination and three-year simulation.


    Almost always Gu Yang buys and pays the bill, Feng Jue carelessly picks up things behind.


    A few hours later, when taking the elevator down from the top floor of the shopping mall, life weighed down the boy''s waist.


    Feng Jue''s two handbags are full of things, and there is a bag full of things on his back. He occupies almost a quarter of the elevator space by himself, just like a human-shaped shelf.


    After buying, buying, buying, Gu Yang was refreshed, but he turned his head to look at Feng Jue, then at his empty hands, coughed lightly in embarrassment, and stretched out his hand to him: "Give me the one in the left hand. Bar."


    Feng Jue''s voice was clear and gentle: "No need for sister, I''ll just take it."


    "Little girl, your boyfriend is very kind to you, you have to cherish it." A middle-aged woman on the opposite side looked at the two and smiled.


    Gu Yang intends to explain a few words, but at this time the elevator has come to the end and the people have dispersed, so there is no need to explain.


    Gu Yang looked at Feng Jue who was carrying so many things, feeling somewhat guilty. She was supposed to compensate people, but in the end she treated him as a coolie.


    Moreover, she chose things based on her own preferences, and she didn''t ask him if he liked it...


    Out of the shopping mall, it was already dusk, Gu Yang asked: "Ah Jue, what do you like? I will buy it for you next time."


    Feng Jue stopped and looked at her. Perhaps under the sunlight, the young man''s brows and eyes became clearer and gentler, and there seemed to be a faint light in his eyes, "Sister..."


    Gu Yang saw such a beautiful face in a prosperous age so close at hand, his heart stopped suddenly.


    "I like everything my sister gave me." When he smiled, he felt like he was bathed in a warm sun, and his voice was warm and pleasant.


    It took a long time for Gu Yang to look away. If he hadn''t used hypnosis to confirm that this was a pure-hearted little sheep, she would have thought he was teasing her on purpose.


    When it was completely dark, Gu Jin returned to Gu''s villa. As soon as he entered the room, a glass was thrown over him.


    Gu Jin moved aside lightly to dodge, the teacup shattered next to her.


    "Gu Jin, look at how you have the upbringing of a wealthy daughter? I don''t ask you to be as good as Yang Yang, but you still don''t know how to go home when it''s dark. Will you have to stay out at night next time?" Ruan Xueling Now there is nowhere to vent the anger that is full of stomach, seeing all the anger of Gu Jin, he vented it on her.


    Gu Jin snorted lightly, not to mention, she really planned to stay out at night next time.


    "I really don''t have much education, after all, I was born without a mother since I was a child." Gu Jin said lazily.


    "You!" Ruan Xueling was furious upon hearing this, touched a teacup and threw it at Gu Jin, "Sinister! Are you blaming me?"


    Gu Jin twitched the corners of her mouth, showing a sneering arc, and was about to kick the teacup back to pay Ruan Xueling back, when she suddenly heard a familiar voice: "Mom, I''m back!"


    When Gu Jin turned her head, the teacup hit her shoulder, and fell to pieces beside her.


    Porcelain shattered and made a crisp sound, and the villa fell silent for an instant.


    As soon as Gu Yang entered the living room, he saw Gu Jin clutching his shoulders and the porcelain shards all over the floor, his heart sank suddenly.


    Countless "finished" flashed across the screen in my mind.


    Although she had a meal with the boss today, she was not naive enough to think that she could be a good sister with the boss. Besides, she recalled the plot of the novel on the way, and finally came to a conclusion. , but there are definitely those who have revenge.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： The style of the boss is wrong

    Chapter 23 The big brother''s painting style is wrong


    Ruan Xueling didn''t expect Gu Jin to return home late after training, and Gu Yang, who was uneducated and proud of her hind feet, also returned home late, only to feel the burning pain on her face, as if someone had slapped her in the face.


    Gu Jin glanced at Gu Yang, leaned lazily on the sofa, and chuckled: "Madam Gu might as well tell the excellent Yang Yang what she just said to me."


    Ruan Xueling glared at Gu Jin. Of course she couldn''t scold Gu Yang the way she scolded Gu Jin, so she picked Gu Jin to criticize, "Gu Jin, is that what you call your mother? Today I will teach you how to respect your elders!"


    Seeing that Ruan Xueling was about to rush to Gu Jin and slap her, Gu Yang immediately went over and hugged her arm, hindering her pace of death, "Mom! Sister just came back home, and she hasn''t fully adapted yet, it will take a while for her to change her mind." .��


    Hearing Gu Yang''s words, Ruan Xueling''s anger subsided a little, but she was still not angry, she stared at Gu Jin and sneered: "Yangyang is still sensible, unlike some white-eyed wolves..."


    Gu Yang hurriedly interrupted her, and decisively used Ruan Yan to divert hatred, "Mom, has the test result of the skin care product that Cousin Ruan Yan gave me come out?"


    Sure enough, as soon as Ruan Yan was mentioned, Ruan Xueling transferred all her anger towards Gu Jin to Ruan Yan, "That **** really has vicious intentions! The lead content in that set of skin care products seriously exceeds the standard, and when you start using it, your skin will feel swollen." White is obvious, but it will be disfigured over time."


    Gu Yang already knew about this, but still pretended to be surprised, "How could this happen? I am so nice to cousin Ruan Yan, yet she..."


    Ruan Xueling sneered: "What else can I do, she is not as good as you in everything, and she did this because she is jealous of you! I see that most of the hot searched things are also caused by her! Yangyang, mother will definitely deal with that **** for you of!"


    "Fortunately, Xiao Jue overturned the set of skin care products that Ruan Yan sent last time, and you didn''t use much this time." Ruan Xueling caressed Gu Yang''s face, her eyes were full of love and care for her daughter. Fortunately, "But no matter what, I still have to go to the hospital for a checkup."


    Gu Yang nodded obediently, and sighed in his heart, Ruan Xueling really favored her as an adopted daughter so much.


    "Yeah, thanks to Xiao Jue, otherwise I''d keep using that set of skin care products, and my face might be rotten." Gu Yang patted his chest and said happily. But she couldn''t help thinking in her heart, Feng Jue knocked over her skin care products, was it really unintentional? Could it be that he, like Gu Jin, has already seen that there is something wrong with this skin care product?


    Ruan Xueling realized at this time that Feng Jue came in after Gu Yang, and he was carrying a lot of things, so he frowned.


    Gu Yang knew that Ruan Xueling was only generous to her, and seeing Feng Jue bought so many things would definitely be displeased, so he said: "I bought those, Ah Jue helped me bring them back."


    She didn''t lie, she did indeed buy them, but they were all for Feng Jue. This spiritual compensation comes slowly, but material compensation can be achieved in one step.


    Ruan Xueling frowned in displeasure, and she said why Yang Yang was so obedient and came back late, it turned out that it was because of Feng Jue. But listening to what Gu Yang said, thinking that Feng Jue had helped Gu Yang by accident, he didn''t say anything else.


    Gu Yang had dinner with Ruan Xueling again, had a conversation, and didn''t go upstairs until her anger subsided.


    Gu Jin leaned against the door of her bedroom, gently rubbing the shoulder that was hit by Ruan Xueling with a teacup with one hand, and swiping the phone screen with the other.


    Gu Yang couldn''t figure out what the big guy was thinking, but felt that the cheap mother had caused a lot of hatred, so it would be better for her to redeem it: "Sister, my mother probably got angry with you because of Ruan Yan''s incident, so I will take it on her behalf." I apologize to you."


    Gu Jin casually said "Oh", but still leaned against her door like a door god.


    Gu Yang asked: "Sister, what else do you need?"


    Gu Jin handed the phone forward, and a WeChat QR code was displayed on it, "Jin Yangxuan''s meal fee, let''s settle it, rounded up to 20,000 yuan."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    A big man worth hundreds of billions actually blocked her door and asked her to pay back 20,000 yuan for her meal? !


    Big Brother''s painting style is wrong!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： In the future, it may be the entire Gu family who will be counted.

    Chapter 24 Maybe the entire Gu family will be calculated in the future


    Seeing Gu Yang standing there in a daze, Gu Jin slightly raised her eyebrows, "Why, want to renege on your debt?"


    Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, "No."


    She used WeChat to scan the QR code on Gu Jin''s phone, and what appeared was not the payment page, but the page for adding friends.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, "Sister, do you want me to speak directly on WeChat."


    Gu Jin flicked the screen with his finger, and passed the verification of Gu Yang''s friend, "Stop talking nonsense and pay back the money."


    After Gu Yang transferred the money to her, he pulled her into a group called "Family with love and love".


    Soon her younger brother Gu Pei asked in the group: [Sister, who is this? ��


    Gu Yang: ��Your dear sister, Gu Jin. ��


    Gu Pei: ��Why did you bring that country bumpkin in! I only have one older sister, Gu Yang! Gu Jin, if you bully my sister again, I will kill you when I go back! Mom, kick her out! ��


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, he was still a middle school boy. Besides, it is not certain who kills who.


    Ruan Xueling was about to kick Gu Jin out of the group, when a line of small characters appeared in the group: [Gu Jin quits the group chat]


    Gu Pei: [Hmph! Count her wise! Sister, she dared to push you down the stairs, and wait for me to go back to help you avenge her! ��


    Gu Pei likes e-sports. He has been in the club for the past two months during the summer vacation, and he hasn''t come home yet.


    Gu Yang vaguely remembers that Gu Jin has a vest and is an e-sports god, and he happens to be Gu Pei''s idol. Since Gu Pei forced Gu Jin to leave the group, let him beg to bring him back in the future.


    Seeing Gu Pei''s words, she silently rolled her eyes in her heart:��What revenge? Gu Jin didn''t push me, and said that I fell by myself. ��


    Gu Zhaoming: ��Yangyang, Dad will go home tomorrow. ��


    Gu Yang sent a "behaved" emoji.


    At this time, Gu Zhaoming sent her a transfer of 200,000 yuan.


    Gu Yang''s eyes lit up: [Thank you, Dad! ��


    Gu Zhaoming sent a voice, [Nv Goose, I have wronged you these days. Your mother told me about the Xue family''s divorce, and my father will definitely help you get the engagement back! You don''t have to worry about things on the Internet, those netizens will forget after two days of cold, no matter what, you are the good girl that dad loves the most! And Ruan Yan, that white-eyed wolf, how dare she plot against you like that, and her father hid her when she went back...]


    Gu Yang is in a complicated mood. Although his father and mother have wrong views, he loves her more than his own daughter. Not to mention that Gu Jin is not as good as her, even Gu Pei is not as good as her.


    She remembered that in the book, Gu''s family was ruined, Gu Zhaoming''s company went bankrupt, burdened, facing prison, after suffering from the loss of children, daughters and spouses, she had a mental breakdown, and committed suicide by jumping off the building of Gu''s Group.


    When she was reading a book, she naturally felt refreshed to see such a villain who took the blame for himself and ended up miserable, but now...she couldn''t laugh.


    In order to avoid a miserable end, Gu Yang decided to correct their three views first.


    So he sent a voice, the tone was calm and gentle, and the words were clear: [Father, forget about the marriage contract with Xue''s family, I don''t like Xue Duo.


    And if they want to get the marriage contract back, the Xue family will open their mouths and ask the Gu family to give up part of the benefits, right? The Xue family is calculating the interests of the Gu family now, and it may be the entire Gu family who are calculating in the future. What are the in-laws of the Gu family planning to do? ��


    Gu Zhaoming on the other end was stunned for a long time listening to Gu Yang''s words. He communicated with the Xue family after the Xue family divorced, but the Xue family hinted that the Gu family would give up part of the market. He didn''t even have time to tell Ruan Xueling about this. guessed?


    He thought it was nothing at first, and it was okay to make some sacrifices for the happiness of the female goose, but now hearing Gu Yang''s words, he felt terrified.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Gus Group Response

    Chapter 25 Gu''s Group Response


    Although Gu Zhaoming''s three views are not correct, he still has brains to be the chairman of Gu''s Group. After trying to understand the Xue family''s intentions, he was furious.


    At this time, Father Xue called him, "I said, Lao Gu, how are you thinking? I really want Yangyang to be my daughter-in-law, but she is not the daughter of the Gu family, and the old man can''t explain it... But if you agree to give up that part of the market, the old man should be able to explain it... Anyway, we will be in-laws in the future, and this fat water will not flow to outsiders, right..."


    Gu Zhaoming interrupted him with a sneer: "Who is your in-law? If the marriage contract is cancelled, it will be cancelled. We, Yangyang, don''t care about you Xue Duo! Give up part of the market, and your Xue family wants to eat!"


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. He only felt that the breath he was holding in his heart had been let out, which was so refreshing.


    Father Xue on the other side was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xue Duo and frowned: "Didn''t you say that Gu Yang liked you for a long time?"


    Xue Duo''s face was gloomy, he didn''t expect that the plan to threaten the Gu family with a marriage contract would fail.


    Gu Zhaoming discovered that his good girl Goose had sent a voice message to him again.


    Gu Yang''s tone is still gentle and gentle, not rushing: [Dad, the hot search is so big, the Gu Group''s stock price will definitely fall, and there may not be competitors behind it, so we can''t deal with it coldly. It��s been less than 24 days since the hot search happened, you asked the public relations department to issue an apology and rectify your sister��s name��]


    Gu Yang knew that Gu Zhaoming was cold-blooded and ruthless towards Gu Jin, and it was considered compassionate to take her back home, so he didn''t say something like "it''s unfair to Gu Jin if you don''t recognize Gu Jin", but persuaded Gu Zhaoming from the perspective of the Gu family .


    She believes that Gu Zhaoming is a qualified businessman and will make the right choice.


    Sure enough, Gu Zhaoming''s gratified voice came from over there: [Yangyang is still sensible and general. Yangyang, don''t worry, Dad will definitely make it up to you, you are Dad''s only good girl. But Ruan Yan''s matter can''t be ignored like that, if it weren''t for her, this matter wouldn''t be on the Internet! ��


    Gu Zhaoming''s double standard is very serious. Although Gu Yang said this in front of Ruan Yan, he only blames Ruan Yan and not Gu Yang.


    Gu Zhaoming acted very quickly. At nine o''clock the next morning, the official Weibo account of the Gu Group responded to the previous incident.


    [Gu''s Group V: The Gu family only picked up the eldest lady three days ago. The chairman has been busy with the transfer of the eldest lady''s household registration and school registration for the past few days. Therefore, the identity of Miss Gu Jin has not been announced to the public in time, causing misunderstandings, and the Gu Group hereby apologizes to everyone.


    Regarding the matter of real and fake daughters, Ms. Gu Jin and Ms. Gu Yang are both victims, and the Gu family is also the victim. I hope everyone will keep their word and don''t believe in rumors, don''t spread rumors, and don''t harass the Internet.


    In addition, the chairman donated 100 million yuan to the Huaguo Orphan Relief Foundation, thanking the orphanage for helping the young lady in the past, and willing to do his best to help the Huaguo orphans. ��


    Not surprisingly, #��ʵ���ŷ�Ӧ# and #���ϼ��ŵ�λ100million# were on the hot search.


    ��Fuck! The Gu family is worthy of being a wealthy family in Jincheng, and a simple donation is 100 million! ��


    ��Let��s just say that Gu��s family just hasn��t had time to announce it yet. What��s the rush of a group of netizens about their family affairs! ��


    ��Indeed, both the real daughter and the fake daughter are victims, and the hospital that took the wrong child in the first place is the culprit. This scourge is for two families...]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Lead and mercury exceeding the standard

    Chapter 26 Lead and mercury exceeding the standard


    After the Gu Group responded and posted a screenshot of the donation, although there were still a few jokes under Weibo, most of them were praises and apologies, and the reputation of the Gu family was restored.


    Gu Yang''s comments on Weibo that cursed cyberbullying were suppressed by apologies, and many netizens sent private messages to apologize.


    Gu Yang just glanced at it lightly, not surprised by favor or shame.


    After returning to Jincheng, Gu Zhaoming took Ruan Xueling, Gu Yang and Gu Jin to Ruan''s house.


    Mr. Ruan is still alive, so the two uncles of the Ruan family have not separated yet, but the family of Uncle Ruan��s family is abroad all the year round, so generally only Uncle Ruan��s family is in the old house of Gu��s family.


    The old house of the Ruan family is surrounded by mountains and rivers, with luxuriant vegetation and elegant scenery in the garden.


    Gu Zhaoming brought his family to Ruan''s house, and Uncle Ruan brought his wife and daughter to welcome him.


    As soon as Ruan Yan saw Gu Yang coming, she reached out to hold her, but Gu Yang took the arm of Gu Jin next to her first, and Ruan Yan''s hand could only stop awkwardly in the air.


    A trace of unnaturalness flashed across Ruan Yan''s face. When did Gu Yang and that bumpkin get along so well?


    "Yangyang, you and your aunt and uncle are here to visit grandpa, right?" Ruan Yan showed a decent smile on his face, and only mentioned Gu Yang and the other three, deliberately ignoring Gu Jin.


    Gu Yang was surprised to see Gu Jin let her hold her arm. She remembered that the heroine in the book had a cleanliness obsession and didn''t like to get too close to people. Could it be that she remembered it wrong?


    Hearing what Ruan Yan said, she asked with concern: "Cousin Ruan Yan, why didn''t you go out with glasses today?"


    Ruan Yan was stunned for a moment, not understanding why Gu Yang suddenly asked, "I''m not nearsighted, why do I wear glasses?"


    "That means you didn''t bring your eyes when you went out. No wonder you are blind and can''t even see people clearly." Gu Jin snorted lightly.


    Ruan Yan''s face froze, she didn''t expect Gu Yang and Gu Jin to hate her together.


    Ruan Yan became displeased with Gu Yang''s face, but wanted to see how his grandfather hated Gu Yang, so a sneer flashed across his eyes. She wants to see how embarrassing Gu Yang is!


    After entering the house, Ruan Xueling frowned and didn''t see Mr. Ruan. They said hello before they came. It is impossible that her father is not at home at this time.


    Ruan Xueling was puzzled, so she asked Uncle Ruan, "Second Brother, where''s Dad?"


    The beautiful-looking woman next to Uncle Ruan gloated a little, "Dad is in the study, and I don''t want to see you. I said sister, brother-in-law, you didn''t tell Dad about such a big matter, and you still let it go." Going online, isn''t this an embarrassment to the Gu family and the Ruan family?"


    Ruan Xueling''s face was ugly, "Xu Yun, shut up! I''m talking to my second brother, do you have the right to interrupt?"


    Xu Yun, that is, Ruan Yan''s mother, her face froze at the moment, she never thought that Ruan Xueling would be so disrespectful to her.


    Second Uncle Ruan saw his woman being bullied by his sister, and said displeasedly: "Sister, did you say that about your sister-in-law? Dad really doesn''t want to see you. If you want to see Dad, go back and reflect on it, and come back another day."


    "No need, we are mainly looking for the second brother today." Gu Zhaoming put on a serious face, and took out a document and a set of skin care products.


    Seeing that set of skin care products, Ruan Yan''s heart skipped a beat, and Xu Yun''s face also changed slightly.


    Uncle Ruan took the file doubtfully.


    Gu Zhaoming glanced at Ruan Yan coldly, and said: "This is the skin care product that Ruan Yan gave to Yangyang, and it is produced under the name of Ruan''s Group. I just don''t know if only this part of the lead and mercury exceeds the standard, or all of them are lead and mercury. It''s over the limit."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Let Ruan Yan publicly apologize

    Chapter 27 Let Ruan Yan publicly apologize


    Ruan Xueling has also been holding back her anger for a long time. They came to Xingshi to inquire about their crimes, but they were reprimanded instead. Now they can finally vent their anger, "The Ruan family''s cosmetics company is under the management of your second room. Now the skin care products produced by the Ruan family The lead and mercury content of the product exceeds the standard, who lost the Ruan family?"


    Second Uncle Ruan''s face was gloomy, without saying a word, he turned his head and slapped Ruan Yan.


    A slap sounded, and the whole living room was silent for a moment.


    Ruan Yan was stunned by the beating, and covered her face in disbelief.


    "Evil! I didn''t expect you to have such a vicious mind, and you deliberately gave your cousin a sample of lead and mercury exceeding the standard!" Uncle Ruan knew that this matter should not become a big issue, and it could not be promoted to the company level, so even if he loves Ruan Yan, Ruan Yan must also be charged with this crime!


    He also knew that when Gu Zhaoming came to the door to question his teacher, he just wanted to ask Gu Yang for an explanation. The two of them are in-laws, and it would not be good for the Gu family if the lead and mercury in the Ruan family''s skin care products exceeded the standard.


    Ruan Yan never thought that Gu Yang would take the skin care products she sent for testing. It''s not that she didn''t think about sophistry, but the evidence is solid, and even her father put all the blame on her.


    Ruan Yan lowered her eyes with tears, and quietly gave Gu Yang a hard look.


    But she happened to meet Gu Yang''s gaze with that one. The corners of Gu Yang''s lips curled up slightly, and he hugged Gu Jin''s arm tightly pretending to be frightened, "Cousin Ruan Yan, don''t stare at me like that, I''m scared."


    Ruan Yan:! !


    "You still dare to stare at Yangyang!" Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming were both angry. If their eyes were real, Ruan Yan would be cut into pieces at this moment.


    Ruan Yan bit her lips: "I didn''t..."


    Xu Yun was in a daze when Ruan Erjiu slapped Ruan Yan, but now she came back to her senses and said with a dry smile: "Is this a misunderstanding? Give Yangyang the sample as a finished product? Yangyang, maybe your cousin took the wrong one for a while, you are always kind and generous, don''t be angry with her, okay?"


    Ruan Xueling was so angry that she almost slapped Xu Yun. Is Yangyang of his family not kind or generous when they are angry?


    Gu Yang held her hand, and said to Xu Yun gently and calmly: "Second aunt, I also don''t think Cousin Ruan Yan would harm me like this. It''s just that there is still a difference between the sample and the finished product. Cousin Ruan Yan made this set When the skin care products were brought, they were in the packaging of the finished product. So what Cousin Ruan Yan brought was actually the finished product?"


    Xu Yun didn''t want Ruan Yan to be charged with malicious crimes, so she could only let Ruan''s cosmetics company be charged with exceeding the standard of lead and mercury.


    Second Uncle Ruan''s face became more and more gloomy, and he gave Xu Yun a warning look, "Shut up! This matter is Ruan Yan''s fault. What she did wrong should not let the whole company bear it for her!"


    He looked at Gu Zhaoming again: "Brother-in-law, this matter is Yan''er''s fault, and I apologize to you on her behalf. Since we are in-laws and Yang Yang is fine, let this matter pass."


    "No!" The Gu family objected collectively.


    Ruan Xueling glanced coldly at Ruan Yan, "Is Ruan Yan ignorant? Second brother, you need to apologize for her? Yangyang is fine now, but what if there is no problem with skin care products? Lead and mercury exceed the standard , Not to mention disfigured after using it for a long time, it may also be poisoned by heavy metals, suffer from skin cancer...


    Besides, why did you apologize to Zhaoming? Let Ruan Yan apologize to Yangyang, use her Weibo to publicly state the matter, and then apologize to Yangyang. "


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, the matter of the real and fake daughter of the Gu family was stabbed by this **** on the Internet, causing Yangyang to be raped by the Internet! Now she wants to let her taste the feeling of being bullied by the Internet!


    Gu Yang secretly gave Ruan Xueling a thumbs up in his heart, well done!


    Uncle Ruan didn''t expect his sister to disrespect him so much because of an adopted daughter. He looked at Gu Zhaoming, the head of the family, "Brother-in-law, as for the trouble between the two families because of an adopted daughter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Can the Gu family do this?

    Chapter 28 Can the Gu family do this?


    Second Uncle Ruan thinks that if Gu Yang is the real daughter of the Gu family, it''s fine for the Gu family to hold on to her like this, but Gu Yang is a fake daughter who has received a lot of favor from the Gu family and the Ruan family, so what right does he have to make trouble with the Ruan family?


    The most important thing for their wealthy family is bloodlines. No matter how bad Gu Jin is or how poor he is, she is still the daughter of the Gu family. No matter how good and sensible Gu Yang is, he is still a counterfeit!


    If he were Gu Zhaoming, he would definitely not go to war for an adopted daughter.


    However, Uncle Ruan''s words angered Gu Zhaoming, and a stern look flashed across his eyes: "Ruan Zhixiong, even if Yangyang is not his own, it is better than our own daughter! Xueling means mine. Meaning, if Ruan Yan doesn''t apologize publicly, this matter will never end!"


    Ruan Zhixiong was startled by the cruelty in Gu Zhaoming''s eyes.


    Seeing that Ruan Zhixiong didn''t speak, Ruan Yan got anxious, tugged at the corner of Xu Yun''s clothes, and said in a low voice, "Mom, help me. I can''t apologize publicly, and my career in the entertainment industry will be ruined by then..."


    Xu Yun is also full of anxiety, Yan''er''s career in the entertainment industry has just started to improve, if this incident gets out, she will definitely bear a vicious reputation.


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling were very firm, so Xu Yun could only turn to look at Gu Yang, "Yangyang, we are all a family, so there is no need to make such an ugly scene, right? Your cousin is a celebrity, and if this incident is brought up on the Internet, she can It will be ruined, you have always been sensible and kind..."


    Gu Yang didn''t need to say anything at all, Ruan Xueling stood in front of her first, "My family Yangyang is really sensible and kind. Why did you make a fuss on the Internet, heh, doesn''t your family Ruan Yan understand?"


    Ruan Yan was startled by Ruan Xueling''s sharp gaze, she bit her lip and pretended to be stupid: "I, aunt, I don''t understand..."


    Ruan Xueling sneered: "Who made the incident about Yang Yang go online? Don''t force me to show evidence and throw you in the face."


    Ruan Yan''s heart skipped a beat. She thought that it was Gu Jin who benefited from this matter, and the Gu family would definitely think that Gu Jin made the trouble on the Internet, but she didn''t expect that the Gu family would suspect her!


    She didn''t doubt that Ruan Xueling could find the evidence. After all, with the strength of the Gu family, if she really wanted to, she could still find out.


    She was jealous from the bottom of her heart, never thought that Gu Yang was not her own, and the Gu family could do this for her!


    At this time, an old and majestic voice came from the stairs: "Just do as Zhaoming said. Since this matter is Ruan Yan''s fault, let her bear the consequences."


    Everyone stood up and looked, only to see Ruan Chu helping Mr. Ruan go downstairs slowly.


    Obviously, although Mr. Ruan has been in the study, the matter of the living room cannot be hidden from him.


    "Dad, why did you come down?" Ruan Zhixiong carefully looked at Mr. Ruan, for fear that he would take back his power in the cosmetics company under Ruan''s name.


    "Father-in-law." Gu Zhaoming also stood to greet him.


    Mr. Ruan sat on the sofa, took a sip of tea, ignored the two of them, but looked at Gu Jin who was lazily leaning on the sofa across the way, and showed a loving smile: "Is this Xiao Jin? I am Your grandfather."


    Gu Jin looked up at Mr. Ruan and nodded.


    Seeing that Gu Jin didn''t call him, Mr. Ruan was a little disappointed. He looked at Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming again, and said with hatred: "If Ruan Yan didn''t make this incident public on the Internet, would you still plan to keep Xiao Jin''s identity secret? Jin has suffered so much outside, and you don��t know how to compensate her? Even an adopted daughter is better than your own?��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Depression Nguyen Chu

    Chapter 29 Depression Ruan Chu


    Old man Ruan glared at Gu Yang as he spoke. Obviously, this old man didn''t like Yuan Shen.


    It is reasonable to say that although the original body is green tea, the appearance is elegant and gentle, which is very pleasing to the elders.


    But the old man of the Ruan family loves his eldest granddaughter Ruan Chu the most. He has always looked down on Xu Yun, the mistress, and Ruan Yan, the illegitimate daughter. However, Gu Yang became friends with Ruan Yan again, and even helped Ruan Yan steal Ruan Chu''s resources several times.


    These are still small fights, what really makes Mr. Ruan hate Gu Yang is that Gu Yang caused Ruan Chu to be raped by the Internet and even quit the entertainment industry.


    The matter is simple, Ruan Chu''s boyfriend in private in the entertainment industry cheated on Ruan Yan, Ruan Chu angrily reprimanded the scumbag on the Internet as the mistress, but was framed by Ruan Yan and the scumbag as the mistress.


    Originally, the two sides were at a stalemate in this matter, but because Gu Yang had a good relationship with Ruan Yan, he testified to Ruan Yan and hinted to netizens that he was Ruan Yan''s boyfriend.


    With the testimony of Gu Yang, the little princess of Zhaofeng Entertainment, a talented pianist, and Miss Ruan''s cousin, all the public opinion was on one side of Ruan Yan, so Ruan Chu was bullied by the whole network, and was scolded as a mistress who destroyed other people''s relationships.


    Ruan Chu couldn''t bear the overwhelming Internet violence, so he issued a statement to withdraw from the circle. Because of the blow he received was too great, he also suffered from severe depression.


    Once Mr. Ruan found out about this, he became very angry. Not only did he not want to see Ruan Yan''s mother and daughter, but he also hated Gu Yang extremely.


    In the novel, after Mr. Ruan knew that Gu Yang was not the real daughter and forcibly took over Gu Jin''s identity, he even forbade Gu Yang from entering the Ruan family''s old house.


    Ruan Xueling didn''t dare to hate the old man like Ruan Zhixiong and Xu Yun, so she could only lower her head slightly to defend: "Dad, haven''t we already disclosed Xiaojin''s identity?"


    Old Master Ruan snorted, "Xiao Jin has brought her back, what about Gu Yang? She has occupied Xiao Jin''s identity for so many years, so it''s time for everyone to return to her now, right?"


    Gu Yang felt helpless in his heart, the old man wanted to drive her out of the Gu family. Ruan Chu is the lifeblood of old man Ruan, the original body really offended the old man badly.


    Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming''s expressions changed.


    "How can I do that?" Ruan Xueling said sharply, "Yangyang is only seventeen, not yet an adult, and suffers from hemophilia, how will she live without the Gu family? Dad, why are you so cruel?"


    Gu Zhaoming also said: "Yes, Dad, we haven''t found out about Yangyang''s life experience, and it is very likely that Yangyang is also an orphan. Without us, how would Yangyang live!"


    Gu Yang heard the corners of his mouth twitching slightly, and suddenly felt like he was a giant baby.


    Although, she would not be unable to live without the Gu family.


    After all, it is the Gu family''s business, and it is not easy for Mr. Ruan to intervene, so he can only beat them. He looked at Gu Jin, and said in a kind voice, "Xiao Jin, if your parents treat you badly, come to Ruan''s house and ask grandpa to decide."


    Gu Jin looked steadily at Mr. Ruan, gave a light "um", and after a while, said, "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Old man Ruan was heartbroken when he heard the sound of grandpa.


    "Go all of you, Xiao Jin, come with me." Mr. Ruan was obviously not at ease, and planned to tell Gu Jin something in private.


    Ruan Yan gave Gu Yang a cold look, and went upstairs.


    Gu Yang noticed the look in her eyes, and tsk lightly, it''s a shame.


    She looked at Ruan Chu on the opposite side.


    Ruan Chu is one year older than Ruan Yan. She looks more glamorous and enchanting. She is wearing a wine-red dress with big golden waves hanging on her shoulders. She looks glamorous, as if she was born to walk on the red carpet Average.


    But there was no expression on her face, her eyes seemed to be dull, and she was lazy and depressed. Seemingly noticing Gu Yang''s gaze, she just gave a slight sneer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Gu Yangs Tea Ceremony

    Chapter 30 Gu Yang''s Tea Ceremony


    Gu Yang remembered that in the novel, Ruan Chu was stimulated to commit suicide by Ruan Yan while suffering from severe depression.


    The reason why Ruan Yan did that was because Mr. Ruan left all his inheritance to Ruan Chu.


    Others may not be able to see it, but Gu Yang can see it. Ruan Chu seems to be mildly depressed now, but in fact he is already severely depressed. She is suppressing, she doesn''t want the old man to worry about her.


    This is why, once the old man passed away in the book, Ruan Chu''s depression reached a level that even drugs could not control.


    Gu Yang sighed softly in his heart.


    She is wearing a book, so she can only carry the responsibility of the original body. Since Ruan Chu''s depression has her reasons, let her help her.


    It''s just that the original body has a bad relationship with Ruan Chu, so she can''t be too bad.


    Seeing Ruan Chu sitting at the coffee table drinking tea, Gu Yang thought about it, walked over and sat opposite her, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, imitated his green tea tone, and said with a smile: "I''m so envious of my cousin, My grandfather personally taught me how to make tea, but the taste is similar to the one I make casually."


    Ruan Chu''s hand holding the teacup tightened suddenly, and looked at Gu Yang on the opposite side coldly, sarcastically: "Your green tea art is really good."


    This tea art is not that tea art.


    At this time, Mr. Ruan, who came back after talking to Gu Jin, also heard the conversation between Gu Yang and Ruan Chu, and looked at Gu Yang even more displeased.


    Afraid that Gu Yang would bully Ruan Chu, he took Gu Jin and sat on the futon next to the tea table, and snorted coldly at Gu Yang: "What a big tone! I want to see how your tea art is, so I can brew it casually." It can be compared with Xiao Chu!"


    Master Ruan is very defensive.


    Gu Jin also lazily raised her eyes, as if watching a good show.


    Gu Yang doesn''t mind having two more people, but her tea ceremony is not for everyone to watch.


    "What if my tea art is better than my cousin''s?" Gu Yang blinked his eyes.


    Mr. Ruan seemed to have heard some joke, "It''s nonsense! Xiao Chu has been influenced by me since he was a child, and his tea art has been praised by many tea ceremony masters. No one in Jincheng can match Xiao Chu, just because of you Can it compare to my little Chu?"


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking that this old man is quite narcissistic.


    "I said just in case, grandpa, you must have some reward?" Gu Yang blinked his eyes, still looking gentle and obedient.


    Old Master Ruan snorted coldly: "If your tea art is really better than Xiao Chu, then I will give you the purple sand pottery tea set I treasure!"


    Gu Yang knew that the purple clay pottery tea set that the old man was talking about was not only an antique, but also his most precious tea set. He reminded: "Grandpa, why don''t you change your bet?"


    As a tea lover, she is very clear about the significance of this tea set to the old man. However, it is precisely because she is also a tea lover that this tea set is also very attractive to her.


    If it really falls into her hands, she won''t feel sorry and return it.


    "No need!" Mr. Ruan loves tea and has been involved in the tea ceremony all his life. He has a high attainment in the tea ceremony and is very confident in the granddaughter he taught himself. The price. I don''t want anything from you, I just need you to apologize to Xiao Chu."


    Master Ruan has been holding back his breath.


    "Okay." Gu Yang readily agreed, then looked at Gu Jin, eyebrows slightly curved: "Sister, do you want to bet with me too? If I lose, I will play the piano for you every day."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： psychological suggestion

    Chapter 31 Psychological suggestion


    Every time she practiced the piano in the piano room, Gu Jin would sit on the window of the piano room. Over time, Gu Yang discovered that the boss seemed to like listening to her playing the piano.


    Gu Jin really became interested, raised his eyebrows, and asked, "What if you win?"


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes: "Jinyangxuan membership card?"


    She has been obsessed with it ever since she ate Jin Yangxuan''s food, and now she has to fool the boss into giving her a membership card.


    Gu Jin: "Okay."


    So Gu Yang laid out the teapot, teacup, tea tray, tea pot, tea towel and other utensils one by one, then washed the cups, poured the tea, moistened the tea, flushed the water, and brewed the tea.


    What is brewed is green tea, premium Biluochun.


    Her movements are smooth and flowing, showing elegance everywhere, thin bamboos are sparse outside the window, and the warm sun shines, the girl sitting dignifiedly looks like a refined scholar in the Wei and Jin Dynasties.


    Just looking at it is an extremely elegant visual enjoyment.


    The three present all looked a little dull.


    Ruan Chu didn''t know why, watching Gu Yang''s every move, looking at the elegant girl outside the window under the afternoon sunlight under the bamboo shadow, her mood was unprecedentedly relaxed and peaceful.


    Tea mist curled up, obscuring the girl''s figure, her voice was soft and gentle: "Speaking of which, I was also raped by the Internet a few days ago, and netizens privately messaged all kinds of unsightly remarks, and some posted **** pictures in posthumous photos.


    But, turn off the phone, I should play the piano, what to do, it doesn''t seem to have any effect. After the matter is explained clearly, the cyberbullying will naturally disappear, and life continues, so you still have to continue doing what you like?


    Although I lost my engagement with Xue Duo because of this, but he doesn''t care, so why should I be nostalgic? I am so good, it is not necessary for him. "


    Gu Yang brewed tea slowly, warm and clear water was slowly poured into the cup, and snowflake milk flowers floated in the cup, but her clear and bright eyes looked directly at Ruan Chu, "Cousin Ruan Chu, do you think so?"


    Ruan Chu looked at her and nodded unconsciously.


    "The tea is ready, let''s taste it." Gu Yang pushed a cup of tea in front of Ruan Chu, and the psychological suggestion ended.


    Ruan Chu regained consciousness, took the slightly hot teacup, looked at Gu Yang thoughtfully, "You are right."


    She didn''t realize that Gu Yang used his own experience to enlighten her, but to her surprise, after listening to Gu Yang''s words, she actually felt like the sun was shining after the dark clouds cleared away.


    It''s obviously similar to enlightening words, it''s not that no one has told her, but only Gu Yang''s words made her feel this way.


    Moreover, Gu Yang would suddenly enlighten her? Did she take the wrong medicine?


    This made Ruan Chu both puzzled and surprised.


    Gu Yang smiled.


    Different from the previous hypnosis for Feng Jue, she used psychological hints for Ruan Chu.


    Hypnosis must make people completely lose their conscious and expose their subconscious. That''s why she used hypnotism to ask Feng Jue''s inner thoughts, and after the hypnosis, Feng Jue had no impression of it.


    Psychological suggestion does not need to lose consciousness, so after the psychological suggestion is over, the person concerned has memory.


    Not only psychiatrists, ordinary people can also give simple psychological hints. But a psychologist of her level can carry out more advanced and complex psychological hints, and can even use psychological hints to kill people.


    As for making tea, it is one of her auxiliary means of psychological suggestion.


    Although she only gave Ruan Chu a psychological hint just now, Mr. Ruan and Gu Jin were immersed in the artistic conception of Gu Yang making tea.


    Now that Mr. Ruan came back to his senses, looking at the pattern of bamboo branches made of tea powder floating on the teacup, his heart was shocked: "Share the tea!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： bestowed by elders

    Chapter 32 Gift from the elders, irresistible


    Fencha, also called Chabaixi, Shuidanqing. Use tea water as paper, tea powder as ink, and tea powder as brush to paint pictures.


    Old man Ruan looked at the dissipated bamboo branches, feeling very excited. He didn''t expect to see such a wonderful tea performance and tea play!


    Even masters of tea arts like them don��t necessarily know how to play tea, and even if they do, it��s hard to reach such a superb level!


    Mr. Ruan couldn''t wait to drink the tea again. Biluochun was warm and delicate, tender and fresh, with a sweet and mellow taste.


    "Good tea!" Mr. Ruan couldn''t help admiring.


    Gu Yang took a sip of tea, and asked lightly, "Grandpa, try cousin''s again, and see whose is better."


    Old man Ruan was immersed in the enjoyment of drinking tea, and blurted out: "Of course it is your kindness."


    Gu Yang smiled slightly: "Then thank you grandpa for giving me the purple sand pottery tea set."


    Mr. Ruan sobered up instantly as if he had been splashed with cold water: "..."


    Forgot about this...


    His precious purple sand pottery tea set! !


    Mr. Ruan really wants to say against his conscience that Gu Yang is inferior to Ruan Chu, but in front of so many juniors, he still wants to save face.


    I can only hope that the gentleman Gu Yang will not take people''s favors, but Gu Yang said with a righteous face: "The gift from the elders is irresistible! Grandpa, I will not be polite to you!"


    Master Ruan: "..."


    Shameless! Who is your grandfather? You are resigning!


    Old man Ruan watched his beloved tea set being exported back, his heart was bleeding, as if he was mourning his concubine, as if he had aged ten years in an instant.


    Ruan Chu also knew that it was grandpa''s most precious tea set, so he blamed himself for a while.


    Gu Yang received it with peace of mind, noticed Ruan Chu''s expression, and comforted him in a warm voice: "Cousin, don''t blame yourself, why would grandpa blame you, if you want to blame it, it''s because I''m too strong."


    Ruan Chu: "..."


    Master Ruan stared at Gu Yang, "Get lost, I don''t want to see you."


    "That''s great, I''m leaving." Gu Yang hugged the packaged purple sand pottery tea set and stood up.


    "Wait!" Old Man Ruan''s eyelids twitched, he looked at the tea set reluctantly, and said weakly, "Let me take another look."


    Gu Yang generously put down the purple clay pottery tea set, letting Mr. Ruan look at it enough, and at the same time turned his head and bowed to Ruan Chu: "Cousin, I''m sorry, I was wrong before, and now I sincerely apologize to you."


    Ruan Chu was taken aback, and the old man Ruan, who was looking at the purple clay tea set with nostalgia, was also taken aback, and both grandparents and grandchildren looked at Gu Yang with surprise.


    Ruan Chu''s first reaction was: "Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Gu Yang is really abnormal! Not only broke up with Ruan Yan, but also enlightened her and apologized to her!


    Gu Yang: "...probably not."


    Ruan Chu looked at Gu Yang even more strangely: "You will apologize to me for not taking the wrong medicine?"


    Gu Yang didn''t change his face: "Probably because I fell down and corrected my three views."


    Ruan Chu: "..." What kind of mess?


    Ruan Chu didn''t continue to worry about why Gu Yang suddenly apologized to her, but coldly refused: "I don''t accept your apology, and I won''t forgive you either."


    Gu Yang nodded to express his understanding. The original body''s harm to Ruan Chu was irreversible, and it wasn''t because she apologized lightly that Ruan Chu had to choose to forgive.


    Ruan Chu saw his grandfather looking pitifully at his beloved tea set, his heart softened, he gritted his teeth and said to Gu Yang: "Of course, if you give me that tea set as an apology, I will reluctantly forgive you."


    Actually, after Gu Yang persuaded her to apologize to her again, she didn''t hate Gu Yang as much as before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Cousin dare not return to the entertainment industry?

    Chapter 33 Cousin dare not return to the entertainment industry?


    Gu Yang looked sincere: "Actually, cousin, you don''t have to be so reluctant."


    Ruan Chu sneered: "Aren''t you sincerely apologizing to me? You can''t even part with an apology, what do you call sincerity?"


    Gu Yang struggled with embarrassment for a while, and then said: "This purple sand pottery tea set can be given to your cousin, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Ruan Chu: "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yang: "Participate in a variety show."


    Ruan Chu looked at Gu Yang in amazement, and never thought that her request was to let her participate in a variety show. Before she could ask why, Gu Yang slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why, cousin dare not come back?"


    The girl''s voice is gentle and slightly provocative.


    Ruan Chu looked like a cat with fury, "Who dares to! I agree!"


    In fact, after listening to Gu Yang''s persuasive words, she decided to come back and return to the entertainment circle, and decided to make Ruan Yan and that scumbag pay the price, so now after hearing Gu Yang''s words of encouragement, she immediately agreed .


    Gu Yang curled his lips slightly, "That''s the deal, the variety show is up to me."


    Her psychological suggestion only temporarily made Ruan Chu more positive, and when she woke up, she would return to the original state, once again shrouded in depression, irritability and depression.


    It will take time to truly cure Ruan Chu''s depression. During this period of time, Ruan Chu couldn''t keep hiding at home, otherwise it would only deepen her depression.


    That''s why she took advantage of Ruan Chu''s positive mood and used aggressive methods on her to encourage her to come back and walk out of the shadows on her own initiative.


    As for Mr. Ruan''s purple sand pottery tea set, it was a surprise, and it just made her plan go more smoothly.


    Although she really wanted to accept the tea set with peace of mind, but seeing the old man''s obsessed look, she couldn''t help but think of her grandfather before wearing the book, and she was a little soft-hearted after all.


    Before transmigrating into the book, her grandfather was also a tea addict, and she learned the art of tea under the influence of her grandfather.


    Master Ruan took a deep look at Gu Yang, his eyes were complicated.


    On the way back home, Gu Yang and Gu Jin sat in the back of the car.


    Gu Jin leaned lazily by the car window, narrowed her phoenix eyes slightly, and threw a card with gold letters on a black background to Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang caught it just in time, saw the big characters of "Jinyangxuan" on the card, and quickly realized that it was Jinyangxuan''s membership card, and immediately raised his eyebrows: "Thank you, sister!"


    Gu Jin gave a light "hmm".


    It rained heavily outside the car window. After returning to the villa, the housekeeper and security guard came to pick him up.


    Gu Yang opened the car door, and it was Feng Jue who stood outside the car door holding an umbrella to pick her up. In the late night rain, a thin and tall boy was waiting for her with a **** umbrella.


    "Sister, be careful of the slippery road." Feng Jue stretched out his hand to help Gu Yang get out of the car, and tilted the umbrella slightly in her direction to prevent the rain from hitting her.


    Among the sound of the rain, his soft voice seemed a little hoarse.


    Sharing the same umbrella with Feng Jue, she realized that this gentle and frail boy who called her "sister" was actually half a head taller than her.


    Until two thirty in the morning.


    ��Ruan Yan V: I am here to apologize to my cousin Gu Yang. I deliberately gave you skin care products with excessive lead and mercury, sorry. @���ᶼ��V]


    Ruan Yan''s weibo stunned the late-night surfing fans and netizens.


    ��What happened to my sister? ��


    ��My sister must have been careless too, right? Is your cousin''s face okay? Stop blaming yourself. ��


    ��Fans, are you blind? You all said it was "intentional" when you steamed it. If you are not careful, this filter is really thick! ��


    ��I said Ruan Yan is not a good thing! Really vicious! She was involved in the mistress scandal before, and it was her cousin who helped her say it, but now she deliberately gives people skin care products with excessive lead and mercury. The disfigurement after using it for a long time is considered minor, and serious heavy metal poisoning and skin cancer are not a problem! ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Ruan Yan revealed

    Chapter 34 Ruan Yan reveals himself


    ��Black fans don''t catch my sister! How can anyone expose themselves like this? My sister must have lost in a big adventure, right? ��


    ��Sister, blink if you are kidnapped. ��


    Most fans thought that Ruan Yan was just joking, but some people guessed the truth.


    ��Fans can really be washed! It seems that your family''s cooking was caught by the Gu family for doing bad things, and they were forced to apologize publicly! It''s really vicious enough! But your cousin is indeed much prettier than you! No wonder you''re jealous. ��


    ��Tsk tsk, your circle is really messed up. Recently, Jincheng wealthy circle is really lively. ��


    Ruan Yan stared at the comments that kept appearing on the screen, but she didn''t see Gu Yang''s reply to forgive her for a long time.


    She deliberately apologized when there were few people at 2:30 in the morning, just thinking that there were few people at this time, and as soon as Gu Yang replied, she would delete Weibo, and then spend money to suppress trending searches, and the matter would be over .


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yang didn''t reply to her!


    Gu Yang hasn''t waited for her apology all day, so will he be able to sleep?


    Ruan Yan felt that Gu Yang was deliberately ignoring her, and she was even more annoyed. In the past, Gu Yang was the real daughter of the Gu family, so it''s fine to look down on her as an illegitimate daughter, but now Gu Yang is a fake daughter, not as good as her!


    Seeing more and more vicious voices scolding her in the comments, Ruan Yan angrily took a screenshot and sent it to Gu Yang, with the words: [I have already apologized. ��


    Then immediately delete that humiliating Weibo.


    But Ruan Yan is not the only one who can take screenshots. Once she deleted Weibo, she confirmed the Weibo matter, so marketing accounts posted articles one after another...


    The next day, the entry of #�����������շ��Ƚ���ԪƷҺ��Ϣ���ʲ�Ʒ# was at the top of the hot search list.


    No matter how much money Ruan Erjiu and Ruan Yan spent, they couldn''t get rid of the trending search, and there was even more scolding below.


    ��It seems to be true! Otherwise, why did you delete the hot search in a hurry without explaining? Unexpectedly, we still have screenshots. ��


    ��As a tobacco fan, I am so disappointed, I have lost my fan. ��


    ��Fuck! The Ruan family also owns a cosmetics company, so what Ruan Yan sent her cousin would not be her own skin care products, right? ��


    ��It''s terrifying to think about it carefully! ��


    Second Uncle Ruan became even more anxious when he saw someone deliberately bringing things to Ruan''s company. He lashed out at Ruan Yan again, and personally used the official WeChat account of Ruan''s Cosmetics Company to explain��


    ��Ruan''s Cosmetics V: It''s not a product, please rest assured, it''s just that Ms. Ruan Yan stole a failed sample with lead and mercury exceeding the standard. The Ruan family will discipline Ms. Ruan Yan. ��


    The Ruan family''s response also told everyone positively that the content of Ruan Yan''s apology on Weibo was true.


    Because the Ruan family''s attitude is quite correct, most of the criticisms from black fans and passers-by are under Ruan Yan''s Weibo.


    ��The Ruan family has admitted it, smokers, I suggest you jump into the Yellow River to see if you can still wash it off? ��


    ��Ruan Yan biss! Your cousin also helped you a lot, but you actually hurt her like this, you are really a white-eyed wolf! ��


    ��My sister apologized, what else do you want? Is it necessary to hold on to it? ��


    ��Yes, if you know your mistakes, you can correct them. Who hasn��t made a mistake yet? Don''t be sad, smoke, powder will always be with you. ��


    Some fans even went to Gu Yang''s Weibo to force Gu Yang to come forward to forgive��


    ��Sister, sister, Yanyan apologized to you, please forgive her! ��


    ��Yes, sister, Yanyan is also your cousin after all, do you have the heart to see her being scolded so miserably? ��


    ��Gu Yang, quickly forgive Yanyan! ! You, a fake daughter, dare to fight with a real daughter like Yanyan? ��


    Although Gu Yang is not in the entertainment industry, he often posts some videos of playing the piano on Weibo. He is good-looking, the daughter of a wealthy family, and the little princess of Mega Entertainment, so Weibo also gathers many fans.


    Many people can''t help it when they see smoke fans��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： do not forgive

    Chapter 35 Unforgive


    ��Smoke powder still shameless? If Ruan Yan apologizes, Goddess Yang Yang will forgive her? ��


    ��Even if our Yangyang is not a wealthy daughter, we are still a kind little fairy. You, Ruan Yan, are a vicious illegitimate daughter! ��


    ��It is said that Yangyang is a fake daughter who is not worthy of competing with Ruan Yan. It is recommended to turn left when going out to watch hot searches. ��


    At this time, there was a trending hot search��#�Է�����unilaterally and Ruan Yan terminated the contract#


    ��Zhaofeng Entertainment V: The chairman said that Miss Gu Yang will always be the daughter of the Gu family. Starting today, Zhaofeng Entertainment unilaterally terminated the contract with Ms. Ruan Yan. ��


    As soon as Zhaofeng Entertainment posted this Weibo post, many of its artists who were not used to Ruan Yan retweeted it one after another.


    Ruan Yan''s fans and black fans were even more ecstatic.


    ��Ruan Yan Xiaosan deserves it! For causing me to withdraw from Chuchu, I will be punished now, right? ��


    ��Tsk tsk, Gu Yang is indeed the little princess of Zhaofeng Entertainment. ��


    The person involved, Gu Yang, also reposted Zhaofeng Entertainment''s Weibo, and accompanied it with the text: [I do not forgive. ��


    ��Do not forgive? Yanyan apologized, what else do you want? Why are you so unmeasured? ��


    ��Powder smoke away! Your cooking is called an apology? Posted a blog at 2:30 in the morning and deleted it within a few minutes. Did Yangyang accept her apology in his dream? ��


    ��If you are not sincere, you are not allowed to forgive? I think the little fairy Yangyang did a beautiful job! ��


    Ruan Yan waited all night, thinking that no matter how much Gu Yang''s green tea hated her, he would pretend to forgive her in front of netizens, and then she could go down the ladder.


    I didn''t expect Gu Yang to change his previous style and refuse to accept her apology so forcefully!


    Moreover, the Gu family even unilaterally terminated the contract with her because of Gu Yang, a fake daughter!


    Ruan Yan smashed the phone on the ground angrily, and the screen of the phone cracked instantly, "Bitch!"


    Since the Gu family is ruthless, don''t blame her for being ruthless!


    Ruan Yan picked up the phone and made a call on the broken screen. After the other person connected, she said in a deep voice, "Miss Wang, I accept..."


    Gu Yang pulls on Feng Jue to go out, but sees Ruan Xueling outside Jinyangxuan. There are several noble ladies beside her, including a stylishly dressed, blond-haired and blue-eyed French woman.


    Ruan Xueling seemed to have had an argument with someone.


    "Mrs. Xu, it''s Ms. Caroline who I made an appointment with first. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to be so stupid." Ruan Xueling asked in a deep voice.


    Madam Xu smiled nonchalantly, holding Zhang Jinyangxuan''s card in her hand, "Madam Gu, Ms. Caroline is obviously more interested in Jinyangxuan''s private kitchen.


    But as far as I know, you are not eligible for Jinyangxuan''s membership card. Of course, Chairman Gu has one, but this membership card is a real-name system, and Chairman Gu has no time to come here now, right? "


    The ladies around Mrs. Xu also laughed, "Jinyangxuan membership card can only be obtained by personal strength. Mrs. Xu''s jewelry company can also be ranked in the top ten in China, and Mrs. Gu''s business seems to be the same. The jewelry company, but it seems that the business is not going well?"


    Ruan Xueling clenched her fists. It was because the jewelry company''s turnover was declining day by day, and she heard that Ms. Caroline, an internationally renowned jewelry designer, came to Jincheng, so she spent a lot of effort to invite people out, and wanted her to design a piece of jewelry for her jewelry company.


    But I didn''t expect to be cut off by the opponent, Mrs. Xu!


    She never expected that Caroline would be interested in Chinese food, and after seeing Jinyangxuan in Jincheng, she decided to go to Jinyangxuan for dinner. But she doesn''t have a Jinyangxuan membership card, but Mrs. Xu does!


    Just when Ruan Xueling was anxious and annoyed, a soft and soft voice suddenly came: "Mom, you forgot your membership card."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Jinyangxuan VIP member

    Chapter 36 Jinyangxuan VIP Member


    Everyone heard the sound and looked, and saw Gu Yang in a pink and white lady''s dress walking slowly, and handed a card with gold letters on a black background to Ruan Xueling''s hand.


    Ruan Xueling was confused, when did she have a Jinyangxuan membership card? Could it be that Yangyang brought Zhaoming''s card? But this is a real-name system, if Zhao Ming doesn��t come, it��s useless to get a card!


    and��


    Ruan Xueling looked at the simple card in her hand, she remembered that Jinyangxuan''s membership card didn''t look like this!


    Mrs. Xu and the wealthy ladies around her looked at each other. When did Ruan Xueling have a Jinyangxuan membership card? Why didn''t they hear the news?


    Madam Xu glanced at the card in Ruan Xueling''s hand, her lips curled slightly, she pinched the membership card in her hand with **** and turned it over for everyone to see, and said to Ruan Xueling meaningfully: "Madam Gu, our membership cards are different."


    It was only then that everyone realized that the membership card in Ruan Xueling''s hand was quite different from the one in Mrs. Xu''s.


    The one in Ruan Xueling''s hand was almost pitch black, except for the three gold characters of Jin Yangxuan in running script.


    The membership card in Mrs. Xu''s hand has a white background, like a miniature ink painting. In addition to the three characters of Jinyangxuan, there is also a red square seal pattern on it.


    They are all in the same circle, and Gu Yang is well-known in Jincheng''s wealthy circle. Ruan Xueling usually takes her to banquets, so these wives also recognize her.


    So someone said: "Miss Gu said it was a membership card of Jinyangxuan? We all know that the membership card of Jinyangxuan is an ink drawing. The card you brought... Did you think that the word ''Jinyangxuan'' was written on it casually? Is it Jinyangxuan''s membership card?"


    Madam Xu and the others covered their lips and laughed.


    Gu Yang was slightly surprised when he heard this, the membership card the boss gave her was different from other membership cards? !


    The boss is probably cheating on her...


    Just when Gu Yang was in a daze, the manager of Jin Yangxuan walked out quickly and said respectfully: "Miss Gu, Mrs. Gu, please come inside."


    Ruan Xueling:? ? ?


    Madam Xu and the others also changed their expressions.


    Madam Xu frowned: "Manager Tan, you can see clearly, what she is holding is a fake membership card."


    Madam Qi beside Madam Xu also hurriedly said: "Yes, Manager Tan, the real membership card in Madam Xu''s hand is the real membership card. Don''t misread who is going to invite in."


    Manager Tan smiled, with a gentle attitude but a hint of arrogance: "The two ladies are joking, if the ordinary members have to invite everyone in, then this manager should be the greeter."


    Madam Xu''s face was slightly stiff, "Then you are now..."


    "The card in Mrs. Gu''s hand is not a fake membership card, but a VIP membership card." Manager Tan said flatly.


    Ruan Xueling:? ! !


    Mrs. Xu and the others were shocked.


    "That turned out to be a VIP membership card?!"


    "Ruan Xueling doesn''t even have the qualifications to apply for an ordinary membership card, so how can she afford a VIP membership card?"


    "I''ve never heard that Jinyangxuan has a VIP membership card..."


    Gu Yang was also a little confused, so the boss didn''t lie to her, not only did he give her a Jinyangxuan membership card, but also a VIP membership card?


    Ruan Xueling came back to her senses, turned over the VIP membership card, and smiled at Mrs. Xu: "Mrs. Xu, our membership cards are indeed different."


    After returning this sentence to Mrs. Xu, Ruan Xueling felt much better.


    Mrs. Xu and the others looked disheveled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Yangyang, when did your French get so good?

    Chapter 37 Yangyang, when did your French get so good?


    "Mom, Ah Jue and I will accompany you?" Gu Yang took Ruan Xueling''s arm and stretched out his hand to call Feng Jue over.


    Ruan Xueling noticed the well-behaved young man following Gu Yang, and she was slightly puzzled. Didn''t Yang Yang always hate Feng Jue?


    Moreover, what''s up with Yangyang''s Jinyangxuan VIP membership card?


    Ruan Xueling nodded, suppressed her doubts, and extended an invitation to Caroline, "Ms. Caroline, I''m glad you like Huaguo cuisine, please."


    Caroline nodded, her attitude was indifferent.


    Manager Tan led the way beside Gu Yang, with a very kind attitude, "VIP guests can order food at will, as long as it is a delicacy on the Jinyangxuan menu, we can make it fresh for you here."


    A look of surprise flashed across Ruan Xueling''s eyes.


    She also came to Jinyangxuan for dinner with Gu Zhaoming, knowing that Jinyangxuan''s private cuisine is very capricious, and many dishes are only launched once a month or even a few months, so if you want to eat that dish, you have to wait.


    I didn''t expect this VIP guest to have such great authority.


    After being seated, Ruan Xueling handed the order tablet to Caroline, and said in English with a smile: "Ms. Caroline, you are a guest, order first."


    Caroline took the tablet unceremoniously, but kept sliding it down without making a move.


    Ruan Xueling asked, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Caroline tapped the tablet with her fingers: "Ruan, your Huaguo cuisine is really diverse. I have been to Huaguo many times, but I have never seen the dishes on it. Can you recommend some to me?"


    Ruan Xueling was also taken aback. To be honest, they didn''t have the right to order food when they came to Jinyangxuan, and she didn''t know much about Jinyangxuan''s private dishes.


    Gu Yang has always been good at catching micro-expressions, and noticed that Ruan Xueling''s expression was wrong, she immediately got up and walked to Caroline, and said in fluent French: "Hello, Ms. Caroline, I am Ruan''s daughter...Jin Yangxuan''s private house The dishes include the eight major cuisines of Huaguo, these are... I recommend you these dishes because..."


    Hearing the familiar and standard mother tongue, Caroline looked at Gu Yang in surprise, "Your French is very good, and your accent is very pure."


    Gu Yang smiled warmly: "Thank you."


    As if infected by her smile, Caroline''s expression softened a little.


    Since Gu Yang spoke French, Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Yang in surprise, wondering: "Yangyang, when did your French become so good?"


    Gu Yang''s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    Although the original body also learned French, but because it took so little time, it can''t be said to be very good, let alone a pure accent.


    Fortunately, it''s French, not other small languages ??that I haven''t learned before.


    She has a good psychological quality after all, and smiled without showing a trace on her face: "Recently, I practiced for a while, maybe it''s because of my language talent?"


    Ruan Xueling was just curious, and she didn''t think there was any problem when she heard Gu Yang say that, after all, in her opinion, everything in Yangyang''s house is good.


    Feng Jue on the side also took a quick look at Gu Yang, lowered his eyes, and the dark tide surged in his eyes.


    After drinking for three rounds, Ruan Xueling mentioned the purpose of meeting Caroline this time, "Ms. Caroline, I admire your jewelry design, especially your angel series jewelry... I wonder if Xueyao Jewelry Company can have the honor to invite you to design A piece of jewelry?"


    Caroline put down her chopsticks, shook her head at Ruan Xueling, and said, "Ruan, I''m sorry, I have important things to do in China this time, and I won''t design jewelry for any company. You also mentioned the Angel series, this series The creation is not complete, and I came to China just to find some different inspirations."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Precise stepping on mines

    Chapter 38 Accurate stepping on mines


    Gu Yang ate the delicious food slowly, and at the same time kept adding pork liver to Feng Jue''s plate, but he was actually in a trance.


    Caroline is a famous jewelry designer. Every jewelry she designs can be auctioned for sky-high prices and has a wide influence.


    The Xueyao jewelry company run by Ruan Xueling was severely suppressed by Mrs. Xu''s jewelry company. Many capable jewelry designers were poached by Mrs. Xu. If this continues, Xueyao jewelry company will only decline and go bankrupt.


    So Caroline who came to Jincheng at this time is Ruan Xueling''s life-saving straw. If Caroline can get a design draft, Xueyao Jewelry can be brought back to life, and attract many excellent designers who admire Caroline.


    In the original book, Ruan Xueling was cut off by Mrs. Xu when she invited Caroline, so naturally she didn''t get Caroline''s design draft.


    Later, in order to fight with Mrs. Xu, Ruan Xueling went astray in order to win, and even bought a batch of jewelry with radiation exceeding the standard. It also laid the foundation for the subsequent bankruptcy of the Gu family.


    Gu Yang felt that since she met her, she naturally couldn''t just watch Ruan Xueling go astray.


    If Ruan Xueling can get Caroline''s help, maybe Ruan Xueling won''t go astray in desperation.


    It''s just that Caroline is hard to find and has a stubborn personality.


    She pursues perfection and has severe obsessive-compulsive disorder. For example, if she is designing the angel series of jewelry, she will not start the next one until the jewelry design is completed, and she will be very annoyed by the person who asked her to put the current design draft on hold first.


    She loves art and does whatever she wants. She has always disdained to design jewelry for money, and hates others to force her with power.


    Ruan Xueling pleaded with Caroline: "Ms. Caroline, the Angel series is a big project, you might as well take your time, our Xueyao company only needs you to spare a little time to design a jewelry, it won''t take you too much time..."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Ruan Xueling stepped on a thunderbolt.


    She clearly saw Caroline frowning.


    Caroline: "Ruan, there is a saying in your Hua country called ''There is a beginning and an end''. I always do things with a beginning and an end."


    Ruan Xueling: "Ms. Caroline, you don''t have to reject me so quickly. Don''t worry, as long as you design a piece of jewelry for Xue Yao, I will pay you double the manuscript fee."


    She is the wife of the wealthy Gu family in Jincheng and a young lady of the Ruan family, so she is naturally not short of money. The main reason why she runs Xueyao is not to make money, but to compete with Mrs. Xu.


    Caroline''s face sank: "Ruan, it''s not about money."


    Ruan Xueling saw that Caroline didn''t get in, thinking that the money was not in place, and continued: "Three times the manuscript fee!"


    Gu Yang helped his forehead. Every sentence really stepped on Caroline''s thunder point precisely.


    Caroline was so angry that her face was blue, she grabbed her bag and was about to get up and leave.


    Fearing that Ruan Xueling would use the power of the Gu family to intimidate Caroline, Gu Yang pressed Ruan Xueling''s hand, and said softly to Caroline in French: "Ms. Caroline, I can provide you with inspiration for the Angel series. .��


    If there is anything that can attract Caroline now, it is only the angel series jewelry she has been thinking about.


    Sure enough, Caroline sat back when she heard this, looked at Gu Yang sharply with a pair of green eyes, and smiled arrogantly, "Gu, if you can really inspire me to complete the angel series, Not to mention helping you design a piece of jewelry, the entire angel series can be given to you.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： The light is in her fingers, she is the only god

    Chapter 39 Light is in her fingers, she is the only god


    Angel series jewelry includes brooches, necklaces, rings and bracelets, etc. It is not comparable to one or two jewelry, and this series of jewelry from Caroline has always attracted much attention.


    If Xueyao can win, she must be able to overwhelm Mrs. Xu, and she is in the limelight in the jewelry industry.


    Ruan Xueling''s heart was burning when she heard it, but she also knew that Caroline boasted so much, which shows how difficult it is to provide her with inspiration.


    She said to Gu Yang with some regret: "Yangyang, I know you want to help mother, it''s enough if you have this heart."


    Gu Yang gave her a reassuring look, then asked Caroline: "Are you serious?"


    "Naturally." Caroline was a little impatient, and after she calmed down, she also felt that Gu Yang was messing around.


    Gu Yang slid open the phone screen, clicked on a photo, and handed it to Caroline, "As far as I know, you have completed nine sets of angel series, corresponding to the nine archangels, with the theme of holiness and purity, but You still feel that it��s not perfect, maybe it��s not perfect, but it��s not finished yet? In addition to the nine archangels, there are also fallen angels, that is..."


    Caroline suddenly grabbed Gu Yang''s cell phone, and murmured excitedly: "Oh my God, why didn''t I think...Angel is not only holy, but also a symbol of light. Not only is it bright under the light, but it is still bright in the dark." bright��"


    Gu Yang listened to Caroline''s rambling words, he was a little puzzled, and glanced at the screen.


    In the photo, the piano room was dark and the lights were not turned on. The sunlight penetrated into the room from the window sill, and a beam of light fell on the girl. A girl in a white dress sat in front of the piano, her slender white jade fingers looked like suet jade in the sunlight.


    Although there is only one back view, it gives people a kind of sanctity like a palace. In the black and white world, the light is in her fingers, and she is the only god.


    That was taken by Gu Jin not long ago, a photo of her practicing piano in the piano room. At that time, she saw that Gu Jin took good-looking photos, so she asked Gu Jin to send them to her.


    Gu Yang coughed lightly: "Sorry, I made a mistake."


    She remembered that there was a plot in the original book. When Caroline saw the evil and cold Gu Jin, she was inspired to create the angel series, adding elements of fallen angels and completing the design of the entire work.


    That''s why she planned to show Caroline Gu Jin''s photo just now.


    "I want to show you another one." Gu Yang wanted to slide down, but Caroline grabbed her hand excitedly, shook her head and said, "Dear Gu, this one is just fine, you can''t imagine , how much inspiration did I get when I saw this photo...


    I seem to have found the excitement when I first wanted to design an angel... The girl in the photo is you, right? You send me the picture and I''m going back to creating now. "


    Gu Yang: "...No, Caroline, listen to me, what I want to show you is another photo."


    "Dear Gu, my little angel, don''t worry, I will sell the design drawings of the Angel series to Xue Yao, I am a person who keeps my promise." Caroline stared at the photo and said.


    Ruan Xueling was completely stunned. Her French is not bad, but at this moment she has some doubts about her French level.


    What did she hear? After Caroline saw Yang Yang''s photo, she agreed to sell the design of the entire Angel series to Xue Yao? !


    Gu Yang looked at Caroline staring at the photos obsessively, a little dumbfounded, but she had also been in contact with various artists before, and knew how much artists cherish inspiration, so she could understand.


    She smiled and asked, "Caroline, are you sure you don''t want to see my next photo?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Sell ??the Angel Series to Xue Yao

    Chapter 40 Selling the Angel Series to Xue Yao


    Gu Yang slid the screen with his other hand as he spoke.


    The moment she saw the photo, Caroline''s blue eyes bloomed with the same light as when she saw the last photo.


    In the photo, there is a girl in a black suspender dress, with long hair hanging down to her waist, and her complexion is as cold as porcelain. She was sitting sideways on the window sill, only showing a beautiful and delicate side face, her eyes were lazy and indifferent, and there was a cold and evil smell all over her body.


    Like a fallen angel, both good and evil.


    "Oh my god! Fallen angels! I want to go back and create a fallen angel-themed jewelry right away! Dear Gu, you are a treasure trove! Send me! Send me both! I want both!" Caroline was so excited that she was at a loss, He hurriedly took out his mobile phone from his bag, "What''s the name of the social media you Chinese people often use? WeChat?"


    As she spoke, she hurriedly downloaded WeChat, and after quickly registering, she slapped the big golden waves and smiled brightly: "Do you scan me, or should I scan you?"


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Ruan Xueling was stunned.


    Is this still the arrogant and weird Caroline from before? !


    After receiving the photos, Caroline couldn''t care less about the table full of Huaguo delicacies, "Dear Gu, goodbye. Ruan, please prepare the money to buy my angel series designs, for your little angel''s sake." Come on, I''ll give you a 10% discount, see you next time."


    After finishing speaking, he stared at the phone screen and left in a hurry.


    Ruan Xueling was in a dream. When she came out of Jin Yangxuan, she looked at Gu Yang and Feng Jue in a daze: "Yang Yang, Xiao Jue, my French is not very good. Just now Caroline said that she would Are all the Angel series sold to Xue Yao?"


    Gu Yang frowned slightly: "Yes."


    Feng Jue also nodded obediently.


    However, at this time, Mrs. Qi''s voice came from the side: "Mrs. Gu, how bad is your French? What did you just say, Ms. Caroline wants to sell the Angel series to Xue Yao? Did I hear correctly? "


    Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Qi also just came out of Jinyangxuan, and they all had some gloating expressions on their faces.


    They sat far away from Ruan Xueling''s table just now, and didn''t hear their conversation, but they saw Caroline leave angrily at the end.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Caroline didn''t want to stay any longer.


    It can be seen how much Ruan Xueling offended people.


    Ruan Xueling was full of great surprises and had no place to show off. Now she saw her rival, she raised her eyebrows in a happy mood, and replied: "My French is not good, after all, I am not French, but I didn''t expect Mrs. Qi to be with you." As a native of China, my Chinese is so poor that I can''t even understand this."


    Madam Qi choked, "You, Ruan Xueling, what are you proud of? We all saw that you drove Caroline away just now, and you still want to get the Angel series? Idiots!"


    The woman beside Mrs. Xu smiled and said, "I see, Mrs. Gu should go back and be a full-time wife. Not everyone can be a strong woman like our Mrs. Xu!"


    Mrs. Xu twitched her lips, and looked at Ruan Xueling with a slight sarcasm, "There are not many jewelry designers in Xueyao, and bankruptcy will happen sooner or later. Madam Gu, I am waiting to buy Xueyao."


    As soon as Mrs. Xu mentioned the matter of the designer, Ruan Xueling was about to explode. She was so angry that she was about to curse and prove that Xue Yao did get the Angel series, but she was stopped by Gu Yang.


    "Mom calm down." Gu Yang stood in front of Ruan Xueling, looking at Mrs. Xu with a raised eyebrow, "Since Mrs. Xu doesn''t believe that Caroline promised to sell the Angel series to Xue Yao, how dare you make a bet with my mother?"


    Mrs. Xu sneered: "It still requires a gamble? Angel series, many people want it, even those aristocratic families in the imperial capital and foreign chaebols failed to get it from Caroline, a mere Xueyao who is about to go bankrupt can do it ?��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Did Gu Jin give you the Jinyangxuan membership card?

    Chapter 41 The Jinyangxuan membership card was given to you by Gu Jin?


    Ruan Xueling also realized that arguing with Mrs. Xu like a shrew on the street would not give her a sense of accomplishment even if she won the fight, so why not cheat her!


    She was cheated a lot by Mrs. Xu in the past!


    "Just tell me if you dare to bet!" Ruan Xueling said arrogantly to Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu snorted slightly, and looked at Ruan Xueling with meaningful eyes: "Why don''t you dare? But, Mrs. Gu, don''t forget, how many designers have you lost to me before? What else can you bet on now? ? Take Xueyao?"


    Ruan Xueling''s anger that had just been extinguished came up again.


    The Xu family poached so many of their Xueyao designers, partly because the Xu family took the initiative to poach people, but most of them were lost to the Xu family by her.


    Mrs. Xu provoked her to bet several times, but she lost almost every time, so much that even Xue Yao almost went bankrupt.


    "Okay, let''s gamble with Xueyao. If I fail to get the angel series design, Xueyao doesn''t need you to buy it, I will give it to you! But if I win, I want you to return the original designer of Xueyao , and give me the five top jewelry designers of your company!" Ruan Xueling gritted her teeth angrily, this time she must come back with money and money!


    "Okay. I''ll wait for your Xueyao." Mrs. Xu''s eyes flashed brightly, and she sneered from the bottom of her heart, Ruan Xueling was still so exciting.


    Madam Qi and others surrounded Madam Xu and left her, "Then let''s congratulate Madam Xu in advance."


    Although Ruan Xueling was annoyed by Mrs. Xu''s attitude, she felt relieved when she thought about it soon.


    She looked at Gu Yang more lovingly and tenderly, "Yang Yang, thanks to you."


    Yangyang helped her a lot today.


    took out the Jinyangxuan VIP membership card to help her slap Mrs. Xu in the face, and helped her inspire Caroline, obtained the angel series jewelry design drawings from her, and helped her design to deceive Mrs. Xu.


    Ruan Xueling asked: "By the way, Yangyang, why do you have a Jinyangxuan VIP membership card?"


    Gu Yang took the membership card handed over by Ruan Xueling, raised his eyebrows and said, "My sister gave it to me."


    "Who? Gu Jin?!" Although Ruan Xueling was puzzled, she was greatly shocked.


    Gu Yang nodded: "Yes."


    Ruan Xueling obviously didn''t believe it, and muttered to herself: "How is this possible? She is a country bumpkin, how could she help you get Jinyangxuan''s membership card?"


    Gu Yang felt that it was necessary for her to improve the relationship between the boss and her mother, so she said: "And Ms. Caroline only got the inspiration for the fallen angel after seeing her sister''s photo. My sister also gave me that photo." shot."


    Ruan Xueling snorted softly: "The photo is just a coincidence. If it weren''t for Yangyang, you used it well, it wouldn''t be of such great value. As for the membership card, how could she be so kind to give you a VIP membership card? Besides, where did she get in?"


    Gu Yang knew that it would be impossible to reverse Ruan Xueling''s prejudice against Gu Jin for a while, and continuing to talk would only make her more disgusted with Gu Jin, so he didn''t mention it again.


    And she is not easy to show off the big guy''s vest.


    If the boss finds out that she knows too much, it will be dangerous.


    After separating from Ruan Xueling, Gu Yang turned to look at her little follower Feng Jue.


    I don''t know why, but when Feng Jue looked up at her, she felt a bit resentful, like a puppy abandoned by its owner?


    Gu Yang turned his head a little guilty, and asked: "Ah Jue, I''m sorry, I ignored you just now. By the way, are you full?"


    Feng Jue thought of the whole bowl of fried pork liver that Gu Yang had piled up like a mountain at Jinyangxuan, he felt a little physically uncomfortable, and his face was slightly stiff: "It''s okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： stay away from him

    Chapter 42 Stay away from him


    Gu Yang glanced at Feng Jue suspiciously, the micro-expression she caught just now did not mean that.


    She still took Feng Jue to go shopping and gave him material care.


    After returning to Gu''s villa, she went to find Gu Jin and told her about the photo.


    Gu Jin lazily leaned on the computer chair, playing with a replica gun in her hand, casually raised her eyes to look at Gu Yang, her tone was a bit cold: "So you sold me?"


    Gu Yang''s gaze stayed on her gun for a moment, good guy, it''s a real gun. I almost forgot that the boss is also an ordnance designer.


    She added weakly: "I sold your photo."


    Gu Jin let out a nonchalant sigh, and asked again: "Have you practiced the piano today?"


    "Not yet, let''s go now!" Seeing that the boss didn''t care about this matter, Gu Yang immediately obediently went to practice the piano.


    Gu Jin also followed her to the piano room, and sat on the windowsill listening to the piano as usual.


    Gu Yang played Moonlight, a lullaby. After so many days of observation, she finally confirmed that Gu Jin had a serious sleep disorder, and she often suffered from severe lack of sleep.


    Just now she went into Gu Jin''s room to confess to her, and also noticed that there was a special sleeping pill on her desk.


    Looking at Gu Jin who was already asleep leaning against the window sill, Gu Yang was a little puzzled. How did Gu Jin suffer from such a serious sleep disorder? Has reached the point where the special sleeping pills can''t control it?


    Sleep disorders are often caused by long-term ideological contradictions or excessive mental burden, mental work, long-term improper handling of the combination of work and rest, and weakness after illness.


    Could it be that the boss is using his brain too much? After all, the boss''s vest is wrapped in layers like an onion, and each layer of identity has something to deal with. In this way, it is normal to be overworked.


    "Played three wrong notes." Gu Jin frowned, raised her eyes to meet Gu Yang''s gaze that had not yet been able to look away, and paused, "What am I doing?"


    Gu Yang: "You look good."


    Gu Jin: "..."


    After stopping at the end of the song, Gu Jin casually asked, "Did you go out with Feng Jue again today?"


    Gu Yang nodded.


    Gu Jin jumped down, yawned and left the piano room, and when she reached the door, she suddenly said coldly: "Stay away from him."


    Gu Yang:? ? ?


    Gu Jin went downstairs and knocked on Feng Jue''s door, glanced at the several full shopping bags in the bedroom, and cast a mocking gaze on him, "Does it sound good?"


    When Feng Jue opened the door and saw that it was Gu Jin, his eyes dimmed slightly. Knowing that Gu Jin was referring to the piano sound just now, he lowered his eyes and smiled lowly: "Of course it sounds good."


    Gu Jin: "Play it for me."


    Feng Jue: "..."


    He raised his eyes, and when he looked at Gu Jin, his eyes were still clear, but as cold as ice.


    The eyes of the two men met, as if they had clashed with each other.


    After a long time, Feng Jue chuckled and pointed to the pile of shopping bags in the bedroom, "Give it to me, take me out alone to buy it for me."


    Now Gu Jin''s face turned cold.


    During dinner, Ruan Xueling told Gu Zhaoming everything about the day. She couldn''t hold back the smile on her face, and kept praising Gu Yang: "Yangyang is indeed our pride."


    Gu Zhaoming looked at Gu Yang with admiration, and together with Ruan Xueling, he praised Gu Yang as unparalleled in the world, so embarrassing that Gu Yang was about to deduct a magic fairy castle.


    Taking advantage of Gu Zhaoming''s good mood, Gu Yang said his request, "Father, can you give me two guest places for the "Talking about Sangma with Wine" you invested in?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： How blindly confident is this about her?

    Chapter 43 This is how blindly confident she is


    It is rare for Gu Yang to make a request to himself, and of course Gu Zhaoming would not disagree, "No problem. Yangyang, do you want to enter the entertainment circle? Tell your dad which variety show or drama you fancy, and dad will let you play the heroine directly." , I will send you to debut at position C!"


    Ruan Xueling has always sneered at the behavior of Ruan Chu and Ruan Yan''s two wealthy daughters mixing in the entertainment industry, but now that Gu Yang has entered the entertainment industry, she has a different attitude: "We, Yangyang, are unparalleled in talent and appearance, and we are absolutely star-studded in the entertainment industry." Shine! It doesn''t matter what the actress is after the movie."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    This is how blindly confident she is in her!


    Gu Yang was a little dumbfounded, "I didn''t intend to become a star in the entertainment industry. Besides, I''m still a senior in high school."


    Gu Zhaoming also thought of this question belatedly, and coughed lightly in embarrassment, "Didn''t I just remember that you often live broadcast on the Internet, so you thought you wanted to be a star. Then who do you want this guest spot for?" Is it for Ruan Yan and her boyfriend?"


    Yangyang also asked him for some resources before, and they were all for Ruan Yan and her boyfriend.


    Ruan Xueling rolled her eyes: "That little **** Ruan Yan has hated Yangyang so much, how could Yangyang give her resources? Besides, hasn''t she been terminated by Zhaofeng Entertainment? You are confused!"


    Gu Zhaoming laughed dryly, "I''ve been too busy recently, and my memory is not very good."


    Gu Yang explained: "One spot is for Cousin Ruan Chu, and the other spot is for me. I will participate in variety shows with Cousin Ruan Chu as an amateur."


    With Ruan Chu''s current situation, she can''t let her participate in variety shows alone. And if she wants to help her treat her depression, it''s better to stay by her side.


    Gu Zhaoming was very surprised that Gu Yang wanted to participate in a variety show with Ruan Chu, "Yangyang, your cousin Ruan Chu has retired, and she has a bad reputation now, so getting too close to her is not good for you. You want to be on a variety show If you want to play, you can also pick another artist from the company to go with you."


    Gu Yang knew that Gu Zhaoming was thinking of her, but she didn''t go to variety shows to have fun, but to help Ruan Chu get out of depression and help her clean up.


    "It''s okay, Dad, Cousin Ruan Chu has agreed to go to variety shows with me. Besides, isn''t there still Dad if there is anything else?" Gu Yang smiled playfully.


    Gu Zhaoming nodded lovingly, "That''s right. Dad won''t let you be raped like Ruan Chu!"


    Ruan Chu was raped by the Internet, the Ruan family could suppress it if they wanted to, but the second uncle Ruan didn''t like Ruan Chu and preferred Ruan Yan, so he didn''t bother to help Ruan Chu suppress the heat, so he let her be raped by the Internet violent.


    He is different. Before Yangyang was raped by the Internet, he spent no money to suppress the heat.


    "But it''s strange to say that the money I searched for before was returned." Gu Zhaoming was amazed.


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin calmly, the money should have been returned by Su Ye before.


    Gu Zhaoming was very efficient. A few days later, the program team of "Talk to Sangma with Wine" officially announced the guest list for this time.


    To Gu Yang''s surprise, Ruan Yan and her boyfriend were among them.


    The popularity of this variety show has always been very high, and now the Internet is also full of discussions.


    ��Ruan Yan? Didn''t the rumors say that she was banned by Mega Entertainment? How can she still be on variety shows? ��


    ��block? Internal entertainment is not the world of Mega Entertainment! There is no smoke here, only a place for smoke. Now we, Yanyan, are artists of Universal Entertainment! ��


    ��Universal Entertainment? Ruan Yan is amazing, she jumped to the opposite company of Zhaofeng Entertainment so quickly. ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Close the door and let the dogs go!

    Chapter 44 Close the door and let the dogs go!


    ��Looking forward to the sweet interaction between Yanyan and Cao Junning. ��


    Although Ruan Yan revealed that she had harmed Gu Yang before, which caused her to lose millions of fans, since Ruan Yan signed the Wang family''s Huanyu Entertainment, after several public relations, she still retained most of her fans.


    In addition to Ruan Yan''s fans who were excited that their idol appeared on such a popular variety show, Ruan Chu''s fans were also pleasantly surprised.


    ��Is Chu Chu coming back to the entertainment industry? ! ��


    ��Very good! My sister is finally back! [Burst crying]]


    Since the love triangle between Ruan Yan, Ruan Chu and Cao Junning, the fans of Ruan Yan and Ruan Chu can be said to be at odds. Now that we have gathered together, the comment area will soon smell of gunpowder.


    ��Didn''t Ruan Chu''s mistress be scolded to leave the circle? Why is there a variety show on the face? Could it be that he hasn''t given up yet, and went for Cao Junning? ��


    ��Ruan Yan is the mistress! Then Cao Junning is a scumbag! We Chuchu are not rare! Ruan Yan is so vicious that he even hurt his good cousin, so she doesn''t deserve to be in a variety show! ��


    ��It is clear that Ruan Chutian is shameless and wants to intervene in his sister''s feelings. My brother has already said that he is not familiar with Ruan Chu, and his girlfriend is Ruan Yan! ��


    There was a topic, and the popularity went up, but the passers-by didn''t buy it, and the fans of other guests didn''t like it either.


    ��What''s going on with this episode? Have you become a tourist group of a wealthy daughter? One Ruan Yan is fine, at least he is a second-tier player, but what happened to Ruan Chu and Gu Yang? An 18-line, an amateur, what''s so good about it? ��


    ��Is our season actor so humble? Want to be on a variety show with these monsters? ��


    ��I feel sorry for Ji Actor. But by the way, can the actor of the season be able to watch up close the drama where two wealthy daughters compete for a man? ��


    The Ruan family.


    In the dark room, Ruan Chu was sitting in front of the dressing table, with fluffy hair and black eyes.


    She wasn''t in the mood for makeup, she just quietly stared at the private messages of those netizens on the screen.


    Words such as "little three" are everywhere.


    Her eyes were filled with sarcasm.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and it was the voice of Mr. Ruan: "Chuchu, are you inside?"


    Ruan Chu came back to his senses, turned off the screen, put all the medicine bottles on the table into the drawer, and then opened the door: "Grandpa."


    "It''s so dark? Why didn''t you open the curtains?" Mr. Ruan went in and opened the curtains. The sunlight shone through the glass into the bedroom, and the surrounding area instantly became spacious and bright.


    Mr. Ruan turned his head and saw the black and haggard under Ruan Chu''s eyes, with pity in his eyes, and asked, "Chuchu, you, have you read those words on Weibo?"


    Old man Ruan never paid attention to entertainment news before, but since Ruan Chu entered the entertainment circle, he secretly registered his personal Weibo, followed Ruan Chu, made her a list, and even joined Ruan Chu''s support group wearing a vest.


    He also came to knock on her door because he was afraid that Ruan Chu would be bored in the room and be sad after seeing the comments on the Internet that scolded Ruan Chu.


    At this time, the security guard of the old house came to report: "Master, Miss Gu is here."


    "Xiao Jin is here?" Mr. Ruan raised a smile on his face and went downstairs excitedly.


    The security guard on the side: "Uh, it''s Miss Gu Yang."


    Mr. Ruan''s expression dropped instantly, "What else is she doing here? Let her go!"


    He has already found out why Ruan Chu''s name appeared on the variety show guest list, it was all due to Gu Yang''s good deeds!


    "Chu Chu was raped by the Internet and she still has a face? Close the door, no, let the dog out! Let me out of the Tibetan mastiff in the yard!" Old Man Ruan said angrily.


    "Is the old man talking about Xiaobai?"


    Downstairs, the girl in a pale yellow dress looked up with a smile on her face, and at her feet lay a snow-white, huge snow mastiff.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： When did Gu Yang become so thick-skinned?

    Chapter 45 When did Gu Yang get so thick-skinned?


    Her hands were placed on the furry head of the snow mastiff, while the snow mastiff was sticking out its tongue and smiling like a Samoyed, completely without its usual ferocity.


    Master Ruan and the security guard: "..."


    Ruan Chu, who was following behind him, was stunned when he saw this scene in the living room.


    "What Xiaobai, this is Snow Mastiff!" Old Man Ruan blew his beard and stared angrily.


    I still feel a little puzzled in my heart.


    In the past when Gu Yang came to Ruan''s house, he was scared when he saw this snow mastiff, so Ruan Xueling asked him to tie the snow mastiff to another place in the house.


    Why is she so bold now, daring to touch the snow mastiff''s head.


    Moreover, the Snow Mastiff is fierce and violent, even the masters of the Ruan family like them can''t get close to it, how can it be so docile to Gu Yang now? !


    Grandpa Ruan looked at the half of the dog chain on the ground, and asked calmly, "What''s going on? Isn''t the snow mastiff tied up? Why is the chain loose?"


    Although he said just now that he wanted to let the dog drive Gu Yang away, his daughter and son-in-law really regarded this girl as his own daughter, and he didn''t intend to really hurt her, he just wanted to scare her.


    But just after he finished speaking, the snow mastiff ran here?


    Looking at the iron chain, it is obviously broken from the middle.


    At this time, a security guard rushed in from outside, panting: "Master, this subordinate has neglected his duty and failed to stop the snow mastiff from biting Miss Gu Yang. Just now, as soon as Miss Gu Yang entered the house, the snow mastiff broke free from the chain and rushed like crazy. If you pass by, your subordinates will not be able to catch up behind you."


    Seeing the intact Gu Yang and the docile snow mastiff on the ground, the security guard stuttered in surprise: "Miss Gu Yang, you, are you okay?"


    Just now he watched the snow mastiff chasing Miss Gu Yang with his own eyes. He was chasing the snow mastiff behind him, but he couldn''t catch up no matter what, and his heart was so anxious.


    He has seen a person bitten by a Tibetan mastiff with his own eyes, and it can be said that his body is bruised. Seeing the snow mastiff chasing Gu Yang, he thought at the time, it''s over.


    Mr. Ruan''s face darkened, and he was a little thankful that nothing happened, otherwise his daughter and son-in-law would definitely come to the house again.


    "Housekeeper, pay him this month''s salary. You can go." Old Man Ruan said seriously.


    Although the security guard was missing, he was not surprised. As a security guard, if he failed to stop the danger in time, he would definitely lose his job. It''s also a good thing that Gu Yang is fine, otherwise he wouldn''t just be fired.


    Mr. Ruan looked at Gu Yang. After all, this man was frightened by being chased by the snow mastiff in his house. He was somewhat guilty, and he couldn''t get angry with Gu Yang just now.


    It''s just that he was still angry with Gu Yang, and he tilted his head and glanced at her: "What happened today is that my Ruan family is not well-organized, which surprised you, and I will pay for your mental damage."


    This is just a polite word, Gu Yang is still a member of the Gu family, how can his own elders pay for the mental damage of the younger generation?


    Master Ruan thought that Gu Yang would refuse, and then gave him a step down.


    However, Gu Yang nodded, with a sincere face: "Thank you, Grandpa, you don''t need to give too much, just give me 100,000 as pocket money."


    Master Ruan: "..."


    Shameless!


    Ruan Chu was also shocked.


    When did Gu Yang become so thick-skinned? !


    Although she is not the real daughter of the Gu family, the Gu family didn''t treat her badly, right? Even, her uncle and aunt treated her better than her daughter and son?


    She will be short of 100,000 yuan?


    Gu Yang''s face remained unchanged.


    According to empathy and embarrassment in psychology, as long as she doesn''t feel embarrassed, it is someone else who is embarrassed.


    Besides, she is really short of money recently.


    Since she wore the book, she has never asked her father and mother for money, and all she used was her original savings. Recently, he has been extravagant, often taking Feng Jue to Jinyangxuan for dinner, and giving Feng Jue material care, and now he doesn''t have much savings.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Surveillance is hacked

    Chapter 46 Surveillance was hacked


    Gu Yang has a thick skin, but Mr. Ruan has a thin skin. He couldn''t swallow what he said, so he had to reluctantly give Gu Yang a check for 100,000 yuan.


    Gu Yang took the check and put it away, patted the snow mastiff on the head, "Xiaobai, pick up the chain."


    Master Ruan: "I told you it''s called Snow Mastiff..."


    Seeing the snow mastiff biting the other end of the iron chain and putting it in Gu Yang''s hand, Mr. Ruan''s words got stuck behind him.


    Others were stunned again.


    Looking at the docile and lovely large snow mastiff dog surrounded by Gu Yang, wagging its tail and sticking out its tongue, everyone fell into a bewildered silence.


    Master Ruan couldn''t figure out why his ferocious snow mastiff was so docile to Gu Yang and listened to Gu Yang''s words.


    Gu Yang held the other end of the iron chain and said to Mr. Ruan, "Grandpa, look at this iron chain."


    Mr. Ruan took the iron chain, and when he saw where the iron chain was broken, his old eyes were darkened, and his tone was filled with anger: "Housekeeper, tell the security guard not to leave, and you can check for me, who approached Xiao Xiao just now?" Bai, no, Snow Mastiff!"


    Gu Yang showed him specifically, and he noticed that the iron chain that tied the dog was new, without rust or cracks, and the breaks were so regular, it was obviously broken by someone with large pliers.


    "How can such a docile dog like Xiaobai attack people suddenly? Grandpa, why don''t you let someone check the dog food again?" Gu Yang stroked the furry head of the snow mastiff.


    Master Ruan nodded and asked the butler to investigate together.


    He just looked at Gu Yang, with inquiring eyes: "How did you stop the little... Snow Mastiff?"


    According to what your security guard just said, the snow mastiff should have rushed towards Gu Yang like crazy.


    As for why it rushed towards Gu Yang, it may be because it has never been in contact with Gu Yang, and it regards Gu Yang as a stranger.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, serious: "Maybe it''s because the snow mastiff thinks I''m pretty, so it didn''t hurt me?"


    Master Ruan: "..."


    Master Ruan only thought that Snow Mastiff went crazy intermittently, maybe when he just caught up with Gu Yang, he was normal. Otherwise, there is no way to explain it.


    Soon, the butler came back, "Master, the dog food has been sent for testing, and the results will be available in an hour, but..."


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Ruan asked when he saw him hesitating.


    Steward: "However, the monitoring near the Snow Mastiff is gone."


    Master Ruan was surprised: "It''s gone?"


    Steward: "It should have been hacked."


    Mr. Ruan''s face turned dark. It was only a guess at first, but now it is completely confirmed that someone has tampered with the snow mastiff. What is this for? Want to kill someone?


    Master Ruan said coldly: "Check it out for me! Check it out thoroughly! Has anyone approached the Snow Mastiff today!"


    "Where''s Ruan Yan?" Old Man Ruan asked the nanny again.


    Nanny Aunt Liu said: "Second Miss, Second Master, and Second Madam have gone out and haven''t come back yet."


    In other words, Ruan Yan was not present.


    Just because he wasn''t there doesn''t mean he couldn''t instruct others to do it.


    Gu Yang decided to use the green tea skills of the original body: "Grandpa, cousin Ruan Yan shouldn''t be so mad and want to harm me, right? Before I came to the old Ruan family house, I saw cousin Ruan Yan at a crossroads. She is not at home. Did it fail or did you instruct someone else to do it?"


    Ruan Chu: "..."


    Master Ruan''s mouth twitched.


    When he can''t hear it, it''s hinting at him!


    Master Ruan asked: "Did you meet Ruan Yan before you came? Where did you meet?"


    Gu Yang: "At 8:20 at the intersection of Jinxiu Road and Guangming Avenue. At that time, it was the morning rush hour, and there was a traffic jam for about half an hour. When I pressed the window, I saw Cousin Ruan Yan in the opposite car."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Su Ye, do you want to take the order?

    Chapter 47 Su Ye, take the order?


    Master Ruan''s eyes were heavy.


    That intersection is the only way to go from Gu''s house to Ruan''s house. It is only a ten-minute drive from Ruan''s house, but it was rush hour when Gu Yang came, and there was a traffic jam for half an hour.


    Then there is at least forty minutes, which is enough for Ruan Yan to tell the people in the old house to do something to the snow mastiff.


    It''s a pity that there is no monitoring, and there are so many servants in the old house, it will be really difficult to check for a while.


    Gu Yang swipe open WeChat, and click to open a dialogue box with a picture of Jesus. This is Su Ye''s wechat. After meeting Jin Yangxuan last time, he asked for her wechat. She thought that she was also a top hacker on the dark web, so she added him as a friend.


    It just happens to be available now.


    Gu Yang: ��Su Ye, take the order? Help me recover a surveillance video. ��


    Su Ye replied in seconds: [I don''t take orders, the little fairy''s business is my business. What recording do you want to restore? ��


    Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, thinking of Su Ye''s high commission and her meager wallet, he didn''t refuse: ��Thank you very much. Surveillance at the Ruan family''s old house in Jincheng. ��


    Su Ye: ��OK��


    Su Ye was very efficient. After a while, the housekeeper of the Ruan family came over and said, "Master, the monitoring has been restored. It was Aunt Liu who cut the iron chain with the pliers and drugged the snow mastiff."


    Mr. Ruan suddenly looked at Aunt Liu standing in the living room with sharp eyes: "What else do you have to say?"


    Aunt Liu was surprised across her face, as if she didn''t expect the monitoring to resume again, she was incoherent for a while: "I, it''s not me, I didn''t intend to murder Miss Gu Yang..."


    "If you have anything to say, go to the police station! Butler, send him to the police station." Old Man Ruan''s face was sullen, obviously furious.


    Gu Yang''s eyes were filled with smiles.


    Speaking of which, she is protecting Gu Jin from disaster today.


    In the original book, Ruan Yan also played such a trick of lending a dog to harm people. It''s just that in the original book, Yuanzhen and Ruan Yan still have a plastic sisterhood, and Ruan Yan is jealous of Gu Jin, so the design object is not her, but Gu Jin.


    But now because she is wearing a book, the plot has changed, and she broke with Ruan Yan, which aroused Ruan Yan''s hatred. On the contrary, Gu Jin didn''t get any hatred because of this.


    But Ruan Yan''s trick couldn''t succeed no matter it was against her or Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin''s force value is abnormal, and he can kick a flying snow mastiff. Even if it doesn''t work, the snow mastiff can be destroyed with one shot.


    As for her, her force value should not be abnormal to the level of Gu Jin, but her hypnotism is not only effective for humans, but also more effective for animals.


    Temporarily resolved this bad thing, Mr. Ruan no longer had the energy to question Master Gu Yangxing, and just asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "Looking for grandpa for tea?" Gu Yang leaned back on the sofa, fiddling with the tea set.


    Mr. Ruan''s eyelids twitched, thinking of the tea set that was almost taken away by Gu Yang last time.


    Gu Yang looked at Mr. Ruan''s nervous appearance, smiled, and looked at Ruan Chu, "I''m here to find my cousin."


    Ruan Chu: "Looking for me?"


    Gu Yang reminded: "Cousin Ruan Chu will not forget what you promised me last time, right? You promised to participate in variety shows."


    Ruan Chu: "Oh. When, what variety show?"


    Gu Yang: "Two days later, talk about the wine."


    Ruan Chu was slightly startled, and raised his voice: "What did you say? Talking about wine? That live variety show filmed by Director Chen?"


    She has been in the entertainment industry for more than three years, so of course she knows about the popular variety show "Talking About Sangma with Wine". She originally thought that Gu Yang wanted her to participate in a variety show because he wanted to torment her in another way, and the choice would not be a good variety show.


    Unexpectedly, what she asked her to participate in was such a popular variety show that even a first-line star could only dream of.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： This child is paranoid and cant be saved.

    Chapter 48 This child is paranoid and hopeless


    She turned on her mobile phone, only to find out that in the private messages scolding her, there were also many saying that she was not worthy of "Talking About Sangma with Wine".


    Looking at the hot searches on Weibo again, the entry for #֣��������ƻ�ɣ��# is also high on it.


    She didn''t need to click to open it, she knew that few people called her unworthy.


    Ruan Chu twitched the corners of her mouth, and looked at Gu Yang with a bit of sarcasm on her face: "Gu Yang, how much do you hate me? In order to let me be bullied by the Internet again, even the program invested by your father can be dragged into the water?"


    She also saw the entry of #Ͷ��Ħ�ƻ�ɣ��# just now.


    Gu Yang looked at Ruan Chu with dark eyes, could it be that he is not only suffering from depression, but also has persecution paranoia?


    She has always been gentle with her patients, so she said softly, "Cousin, look carefully, who else is on the guest list?"


    Even if she wanted to cheat Ruan Chu, she wouldn''t cheat herself with her, right?


    Ruan Chu clicked on the official blog of "Talking about Sang Ma with Wine", and when he saw the list of guests, his eyes turned cold, "Ruan Yan..."


    Gu Yang: "...Next."


    Ruan Chu''s pupils narrowed slightly, almost gnashing his teeth: "Cao, Jun, Ning. Gu Yang, you are really murderous!"


    Let her watch the pair of scumbags showing affection together, nothing is better than sprinkling salt on her wounds!


    The corner of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, this persecution paranoia is in its advanced stage, right?


    She said helplessly, "Cousin, take a closer look, is there the word ''Gu Yang'' on it?"


    Ruan Chu discovered that the last guest list was "Genius pianist Gu Yang@���ᶼ��".


    She looked at Gu Yang in surprise, with suspicion in her eyes: "What trick are you trying to play? See my jokes up close?"


    Gu Yang: "..."


    It''s over, the child''s persecution paranoia is hopeless.


    Gu Yang simply said: "That''s right, just to see your jokes. Come on, go out with me for a while, in preparation for me to watch the jokes up close."


    Ruan Chu glared at Gu Yang, but after all, she promised Gu Yang to appear on variety shows, so she didn''t refuse.


    After following Gu Yang into the car, she realized a problem belatedly. She didn''t seem to be as resistant as before when she went out this time? And the mood is not as heavy as before?


    This reminded her that the last time she had a tea art competition with Gu Yang, it was as if a fire had been lit in her heart for the whole day, and it kept burning, which made her feel the long-lost passion and vitality.


    Ruan Chu looked sideways at Gu Yang who was sitting next to her. As her depression became more and more serious, she rarely had other emotions except irritability and depression. Could it be that Gu Yang was so angry that she let her Got a different mood?


    "Where are you taking me?" Ruan Chu asked looking out the window.


    Gu Yang: "Beauty salon. The variety show is live broadcast, but there is not so much post-processing, and there may be scenes without makeup. Go to variety shows in your current state, and stand with Ruan Yan and the others. Make it a joke."


    Ruan Chu looked at himself in the rearview mirror, his eyes were black and blue, his skin was dry, and he was obviously haggard and depressed. Indeed, she was completely different from her glamorous self in the past.


    "You''re right." She herself is in the entertainment industry, so she naturally knows how dead it is to appear in the live broadcast without makeup in her current state.


    After getting out of the car, Ruan Chu looked at the high-end beauty salon in front of him, which was well received by Jincheng wealthy circles, and nodded as he walked in: "Your vision is not bad."


    Gu Yang grabbed her, pointed to the small beauty salon next to the high-end beauty salon, and said, "Cousin Ruan Chu, this is what I want to take you to."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Produced by a big guy, it must be a boutique

    Chapter 49 Produced by the boss, it must be a boutique


    Ruan Chu looked at the two-thirds smaller beauty salon next to the high-end beauty salon, and fell silent, especially when he saw the banner "10% off for new openings" hanging at the door, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Ruan Chu: "Gu Yang, are you kidding me? I''ve never heard of Good''s beauty salon. You let me go in for a beauty treatment?"


    Gu Yang took her hand and walked in without any explanation, "It is unknown now, but in the future, it may be more popular than the neighbor next door? Don''t forget, when Jin Yangxuan first came out a few years ago, he was also a A little-known small private restaurant."


    This is the new beauty salon opened by the hostess Gu Jin!


    Produced by the boss, it must be a boutique!


    Now that I��m going, I��m making money.


    Ruan Chusheng was pulled in by Gu Yang without love.


    There was a moment before she naively thought that Gu Yang was doing it for her own good, hehe, this clearly wanted her to make a fool of herself in front of the whole country!


    "Cousin Ruan Chu, if you''re really worried, I can do a beauty treatment with you, but I''m running out of money recently, so you have to pay for it." Gu Yang smiled brightly.


    Ruan Chu showed disdain: "You just took 100,000 yuan from my grandfather, and you are still tight? Gu Yang, when did you not only have a thick skin, but also become so stingy? Isn''t it just money for a beauty treatment? I paid for you."


    Gu Yang''s eyes were bright and clear: "Thank you, cousin!"


    To Ruan Chu''s surprise, although the Good beauty salon is not high-end on the outside, it is exquisite on the inside. Moreover, she really felt much more comfortable after sitting down with this whole set of beauty procedures.


    My condition in the mirror has also improved significantly. Not to mention my skin is more supple, the bruises under my eyes have also faded, and the blood in my eyes has disappeared.


    This feeling is actually several times better than that of the high-end beauty salon next door!


    "Ms. Ruan, you and Ms. Gu have spent a total of 200,000 yuan on the bill." At this time, the waiter came over with the printed bill and said.


    Ruan Chu took the bill and was shocked: "What did you say? Two hundred thousand yuan?!"


    The waiter smiled and pointed to a wall: "Yes, the prices are clearly marked."


    "It costs more than five thousand to apply one piece of your mask? Is your mask made of gold?" Ruan Chu couldn''t help complaining.


    The waiter is obviously used to such situations: "The masks launched by our Good are all unsold in the market, natural herbal essence, no additives, ultra-pure..."


    Ruan Chu heard black lines all over her head. She is rich, but she is not a fool with a lot of money, "Stop, the international high-end beauty salon next door to yours only costs a few thousand yuan for a beauty treatment. Your beauty treatment is more expensive than other people''s plastic surgery ah!"


    Waiter: "Yes, that''s what we charge for Good."


    Gu Yang curled his lips and smiled.


    Gu Jin is taking the high-end route, and the price is certainly not the same as other beauty salons. Moreover, Good''s facial masks are all high-tech drugs developed by Gu Jin himself, and the effect is immediate, and they are natural and have no side effects, so they are totally worth the money.


    This means that Good has just opened and has not yet become famous, otherwise they will not be able to come in without making an appointment three months in advance.


    Gu Yang returned Ruan Chu''s words: "Cousin, you are not so stingy, you are not willing to give up even 200,000?"


    Ruan Chu: "... who picks like you?"


    Gu Yang smiled brightly: "Yes, my cousin is the most generous, so she will definitely satisfy my small request of getting a membership card and buying some skin care products back home, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Gu Yang, you are really welcome!

    Chapter 50 Gu Yang, you are so welcome!


    After Ruan Chugang finished speaking, of course he would not slap his own mouth, but his mouth was still unforgiving: "You pick, pick whatever you want. With the things from this black shop, you won''t be afraid of bad face."


    "I won''t be polite if my cousin said that." Gu Yang smiled so that his brows and eyes curved like a crescent moon.


    Ruan Chu: "...Heh, it''s as if you were polite before."


    Then, Ruan Chu saw how rude Gu Yang said he was��


    The membership card and various skin care products add up to 8 million.


    Ruan Chu''s heart ached when she swiped the card.


    This is not a small amount for her.


    Not counting her share dividends and pocket money in the Gu family, eight million is her income from being a second-tier star in the entertainment industry for half a year.


    During these days, she was depressed and depressed, thinking that she was indifferent to fame and fortune for these money and vulgar things, but she didn''t expect to feel such pain now.


    "Gu Yang, you are really rude!" Ruan Chu gritted his teeth as he looked at the pile of skin care products that Gu Yang mentioned.


    Gu Yang smiled softly and well-behaved, harmless to humans and animals.


    It''s rare to come to the beauty salon of the big brother and sister. If you don''t take advantage of other people''s ignorance, first search for more skin care products and go back.


    Gu Yang has no psychological burden on spending Ruan Chu''s money. After all, before publishing the book, with her prestige in the field of psychology and psychiatry, helping people follow up and cure mental illness, that''s all starting at the beginning.


    Just assume that she has paid some treatment expenses in advance.


    Coming out of the beauty salon, Ruan Chu felt a lot more relaxed, but when he saw two people not far away, he stopped in his tracks and froze in place.


    She pursed her lips, her face pale.


    Gu Yang followed her gaze, and happened to see Ruan Yan who was walking towards the beauty salon next door.


    Ruan Yan was wearing a mask, wrapped tightly, and was holding a white man wearing a mask.


    That is Cao Junning.


    Ruan Chu''s ex-boyfriend, Ruan Yan''s current boyfriend.


    Cao Junning is a popular young meat in the entertainment industry. When he and Ruan Chu fell in love, it was the rising period of their careers, so they didn''t open their relationship.


    It is precisely because of this that Cao Junning later cheated on Ruan Yan, and when Ruan Chu asked Cao Junning to question him, he was scolded as a third party.


    In fact, Cao Junning is just a badass. He originally got together with Ruan Chu because of her status as the eldest lady of the Ruan family. Later, he found out that Ruan Yan was more favored than Ruan Chu, and after Ruan Yan was able to use the relationship of the Gu family to help him get more resources, Only then did he decisively abandon Ruan Chu and go with Ruan Yan.


    As for Ruan Yan, she took away Cao Junning purely to take away Ruan Chu''s things.


    She was jealous of Ruan Chu since childhood. In her opinion, since she is also the daughter of the Ruan family, why is Ruan Chu the high-ranking young lady, while she is an illegitimate daughter?


    Ruan Yan and Cao Junning also noticed Gu Yang and Ruan Chu.


    Surprise and pity flashed across Ruan Yan''s eyes. First, he didn''t expect that Gu Yang was safe and sound, and second, he didn''t expect that Gu Yang and Ruan Chu would get together.


    Aren''t they always at odds?


    But Ruan Yan never wanted to miss an opportunity to stimulate Ruan Chu.


    Ruan Chu didn''t go out during this time, and Mr. Ruan didn''t allow Cao Junning to visit, so she couldn''t stimulate Ruan Chu. Right now.


    So he came over with Cao Junning on his arm, looked at Ruan Chu with a smile, and said, "Sister, why are you so busy shopping today? By the way, maybe you haven''t seen Junning for a long time, right? We are discussing that we will get engaged next month. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Its just charity

    Chapter 51 is just a charity


    Ruan Chu looked at the smug Ruan Yan in front of him and Cao Junning who disdained to look at him, and couldn''t help digging his nails into his flesh.


    At this time, Gu Yang next to him chuckled, and said to Ruan Yan: "Cousin Ruan Yan is the one who really has leisure time. Why, hasn''t grandpa called you back yet?"


    It stands to reason that Aunt Liu should confess Ruan Yan now.


    Ruan Yan shrank her eyes when she heard the words, but soon returned to normal, "I don''t understand what my cousin is talking about."


    She deliberately found a hacker to delete the monitoring of Aunt Liu''s manipulation of Snow Mastiff, so Aunt Liu would never be found. Naturally, they couldn''t find her.


    There is no evidence, so what if Gu Yang suspects that she did it?


    At this moment, the cell phone in Ruan''s cigarette bag rang. She clicked on it and found that it was Mr. Ruan calling.


    After hearing the angry voice of the old man on the other end of the phone, Ruan Yan''s face changed suddenly, and the eyes that looked at Gu Yang also flashed a bit cold.


    Cao Junning on the side realized something was wrong, so he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ruan Yan''s face was ugly: "Grandpa told me to go back to the old house now."


    When Ruan Yan turned his head and left, Gu Yang said again: "I wish Cousin Ruan Yan a happy engagement in advance. But Cousin Ruan Yan was an illegitimate daughter before, and she probably didn''t know that she hadn''t been nurtured by a wealthy family. Like Cousin Ruan Chu It��s okay to enter the entertainment circle and play with the little boy, but it��s impossible to get married.��


    Ruan Yan''s footsteps stopped, and the hand holding the bag was suddenly clenched.


    What she has always hated the most is being said to be an illegitimate daughter. What''s more, Gu Yang also hinted that she has shallow eyelids and no insight. Every word and every word pierced her heart!


    Of course she couldn''t really get engaged to the starlet Cao Junning, it was just to stimulate Ruan Chu just now.


    Cao Junning''s expression also became gloomy in an instant. What he hates the most is being called a jerk, "Cousin, you still have to be careful when speaking..."


    Gu Yang interrupted her: "My cousin is not in the country, the only cousin is Ruan Chu."


    So who is your cousin now?


    Cao Junning did not expect that Gu Yang would be so shameless, it was very ugly.


    "Cousin, do you think so?" Gu Yang blinked and looked at Ruan Chu.


    Ruan Chu looked at those eyes that were like a stream of clear springs, and felt that the anger that was about to burn her reason just now was extinguished, and the whole person calmed down, nodded, "Yangyang is right."


    Although the stars are glamorous, in fact, many people in the wealthy circle don''t think highly of them, and even scorn them as actors.


    Many people in the circle will also enter the circle to play, or play celebrities, but when they get engaged and married, they still choose the wealthy daughter and young master who are well-matched.


    It''s just that she loved Cao Junning in the past, and for his sake, she didn''t care about these prejudices.


    Cao Junning looked at Ruan Chu in disbelief, but she didn''t expect her to think so.


    The bottom of my heart was even more annoyed, and sneered: "Sure enough, Ruan Chu, you keep saying you love me, but in fact you don''t look down on me! Your kindness to me is nothing more than charity!"


    Ruan Chu felt chilled when he heard such words.


    Waiting until the two left, two lines of tears fell from the corners of Ruan Chu''s eyes.


    "Isn''t it funny that I fell in love with such a thing before?" Ruan Chu twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled wryly.


    Gu Yang asked the driver to put the things she bought in the trunk, and then silently followed her.


    Ruan Chu walked along the noisy street, "You are also wondering why I like that scumbag?"


    Not to mention, Gu Yang is indeed quite puzzled.


    Based on Ruan Chu''s conditions, if it''s Yan Kong, the actor will choose her! She shouldn''t fall in love with a second-tier fresh meat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Can a fake be compared to Ruan Yan?

    Chapter 52 Can a fake be compared to Ruan Yan?


    "At that time, when I first entered the entertainment industry, everyone was against it, even my grandfather was against it. In order to let me quit, my family didn''t give me any help, and I didn''t disclose the identity of the daughter of the Ruan family.


    I met him in the same crew, he was the second male lead, and I was the humble female supporting role. When no one supported me, only he silently accompanied me and supported me. I have a passion for breaking into the entertainment circle, but I have no acting skills. I am always NG, and it is he who takes the trouble to play with me.


    Later, when I fell in love with him, I confessed my identity to him. As I gradually became popular in the entertainment industry, my grandfather didn''t object to my acting anymore. In private, I also used my contacts to help him find a lot of resources. He has a strong self-esteem. In order to take care of his self-esteem, I didn''t tell him a lot... I didn''t expect that in his opinion, my actions to help him would be It is charity. It''s ridiculous.


    I found out later that he already knew my identity and approached me on purpose. "


    Since the turmoil in Xiaosan, she has been bored at home, and she has no chance to say these things to others.


    Now I finally have the chance to tell it all.


    It''s just that Ruan Chu would never have imagined that the object of her confidance would be this cousin who has always had trouble with her.


    Gu Yang tirelessly followed Ruan Chu, listened to her venting words, did not comment, just followed her.


    It is a good change that patients with depression are willing to confide. And in the process of Ruan Chu talking, what she has to do is to listen and accompany.


    After venting, Ruan Chu wiped away tears, stopped to look at Gu Yang and asked, "Gu Yang, why did you help me just now?"


    Gu Yang also stopped, and stood in front of Ruan Chu, with a smile on his exquisite and beautiful face, his whole body was warm and gentle, making him feel like a warm sun: "You are my cousin, of course I will help you. Be sensible and do something that I''m sorry to you, and I won''t be like that in the future."


    Ruan Chu turned his eyes away, "Who is your cousin? My cousin is Gu Jin."


    As for the words "the past is past", she couldn''t say it.


    The harm has already been done, so what can an apology do? How can the past be as simple as the past?


    But the current Gu Yang is indeed not as annoying as before.


    Ruan''s old house.


    As soon as Ruan Yan returned, he was scolded by Mr. Ruan: "Don''t go back to the old house in the future! The Ruan family doesn''t have such a vicious daughter like you!"


    Ruan Yan was in a hurry: "Grandpa, you called me back in a hurry, what happened?"


    Ruan Zhihao and Xu Yun are also there.


    Xu Yun: "Dad, Yanyan doesn''t know about this either. I think it''s that Aunt Liu who was slandering and slandering Yanyan."


    "Shut up! Besides, you''re going to get out together too! Aunt Liu has an extra million in her account. It was Ruan Yan who called her, and Aunt Liu''s words were tested by a lie detector. What else does Ruan Yan have? Say?"


    Mr. Ruan showed his power, Xu Yun shut up instantly, but looked at Ruan Zhihao for help.


    Ruan Zhihao didn''t take it seriously, "Dad, are you making too much of a fuss? Isn''t Gu Yang okay? Besides, she''s not the daughter of the Gu family, she''s just a fake, so what if she was really bitten to death by the snow mastiff? We Yanyan Is your granddaughter comparable to that fake?"


    Master Ruan was about to have a heart attack.


    "Second brother seems to have forgotten what happened last time. Yangyang is the daughter of the Gu family, but second brother, you are confused. An illegitimate daughter who can''t stand on the stage, can you compare with Yang Yang?"


    Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming walked in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Drive Ruan Yan out of the Ruan family

    Chapter 53 Expelling Ruan Yan from the Ruan family


    "Sister, brother-in-law, why are you here?" Seeing Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming, Second Uncle Ruan felt guilty.


    Ruan Xueling sneered: "If I don''t come again, are you going to let go of the murderer who wanted to murder Yangyang again?"


    Gu Zhaoming also said seriously: "Second brother, if you don''t give an explanation at this time today, we will have to meet in court."


    Seeing that the two of them were so serious, Ruan Zhihao didn''t dare to take this matter seriously.


    Mr. Ruan just didn''t want to make this matter a big deal. After all, family ugliness should not be publicized. If the Ruan family had a daughter who went to prison, it would be a shame!


    That''s why he called Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling over to solve it privately.


    "Zhihao, Ruan Yan is your daughter, you can handle it yourself. If this matter is not handled properly, the reputation of the Ruan family will be ruined, and I will not give you the company shares at ease."


    Mr. Ruan has already mentioned this point, and Ruan Zhihao also realized that today''s matter cannot be revealed casually.


    Although he dotes on Ruan Yan, he cares more about his stock status.


    Ruan Zhihao turned his head and slapped Ruan Yan, "Naughty girl! Haven''t you remembered the lesson from last time? How dare you hurt Yangyang so viciously!"


    Ruan Zhihao was indeed a little annoyed. The point is that you just do it, do it cleanly, and don''t let people catch you.


    Xu Yun and Ruan Yan were startled.


    Ruan Yan covered her face, tears streaming down her face.


    Xu Yun hugged her and glared at Ruan Zhihao, "What are you doing? Is there something you can''t say well, and you want to slap Yanyan in front of so many people?"


    Ruan Zhihao ignored her, but looked at Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling, and said embarrassingly: "Sister, brother-in-law, I will discipline Ruan Yan well and ask her to apologize to Yang Yang."


    Ruan Xueling refused to let it go, "Apologize? If the apology is useful, what do the police do? Second brother, don''t blame me for not giving you face, this is not the first time!


    Although we, Yangyang, are excellent, we haven''t provoked her much, Ruan Yan, have we? Why does she insist on killing Yang Yang? "


    Gu Zhaoming also refused to give in.


    Ruan Zhihao collected his expression, knowing that he was wrong, and asked compromisingly: "Then what do you think? You can''t really let Ruan Yan go to jail, can you?"


    Ruan Xueling sternly said: "Divorce that woman, and drive this mother and daughter out of Jincheng!"


    Didn''t Ruan Yan look down on Yang Yang who became a fake daughter just because she was the real daughter of the Ruan family? Then let her continue to be that shameful illegitimate daughter!


    Ruan Yan, who was covering her face and crying in Xu Yun''s arms, suddenly raised her head and looked at Ruan Xueling in disbelief, "Auntie..."


    Obviously she is Ruan Xueling''s relative, but Gu Yang is just an outsider who wants to occupy the magpie''s nest!


    Xu Yun didn''t expect that she would be involved. She finally succeeded as a mistress, so of course she didn''t want to go back to her previous life, "Zhihao, this matter has nothing to do with me! It''s because I didn''t discipline Yanyan well. I will definitely do it in the future." Discipline her well..."


    Seeing that Ruan Zhihao was silent and hesitant, she looked at Ruan Xueling again, and forced her to ask: "Xueling, do you insist on breaking up your second brother''s wife for a fake daughter? How can a married sister make a brother divorce his sister-in-law?"


    Gu Zhaoming stood in front of Ruan Xueling, ignored Xu Yun, and looked at Ruan Zhihao: "Second brother, what Xueling means is also what I mean. If you can''t do it, then each of you should contact a lawyer. We are all a family, and you don''t want to." I hope it''s too ugly, right?"


    Master Ruan also looked at Ruan Zhihao coldly, and didn''t say anything about Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling''s request.


    At the beginning, he didn''t agree with Ruan Zhihao taking his mistress back home, and he didn''t like Ruan Yan, his illegitimate daughter. It''s just that Ruan Zhihao was fascinated by Xu Yun and insisted on going his own way, and he couldn''t stop him no matter what.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： She suspects that the brother is cranky

    Chapter 54 She suspects that the younger brother has crankiness


    Ruan Zhihao struggled, but finally agreed to Ruan Xueling''s request.


    After the Gu family left and went back to the room, Ruan Zhihao hugged Xu Yun who was crying and red-eyed and said: "Okay, stop making trouble, divorce is just a stopgap measure. Now my father and brother-in-law are angry, and my sister is confused again." Yes, maybe Yanyan will go to jail.


    I have wronged you and Yanyan during this time, I have a suite in Liangcheng next door, you and Yanyan will move in first. After a while, I will go and bring you back. "


    Seeing Ruan Zhihao''s impatience, Xu Yun didn''t say anything, but just like Ruan Yan, she hated Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang and Ruan Chu just came out of the barber shop when they saw the message from Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming.


    Ruan Xueling sent a voice: [Yangyang, Mom and Dad have already taught that little **** Ruan Yan a lesson for you. Your second uncle has gone to divorce with Xu Yun, and they will be kicked out of Jincheng tomorrow, and that little **** Ruan Yan will also be kicked out of Ruan''s house...]


    Balabara''s passage is all about what happened to the Ruan family.


    That paragraph is followed by: [WeChat transfer 200,000]


    Gu Yang''s eyes lit up: [Thank you, Mom! ��


    Looking at WeChat again, Gu Zhaoming also transferred 200,000 to her.


    Gu Yang: [Thank you, Dad! ��


    Ruan Chu also heard Ruan Xueling''s voice from the side, and was somewhat envious in his heart.


    Ruan Chu also understood Ruan Yan''s character, so he reminded: "Don''t be too happy too soon, Ruan Yan is not only jealous, strong-minded, and vicious, but also retribution, you made her suffer such a big loss, she will definitely not just let it go Yes. And with Ruan Zhihao''s love for that woman, he will definitely find a way to bring them back."


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows slightly: "Do you think your grandpa will do nothing?"


    Master Ruan probably doesn''t want the mother and daughter to go back to Ruan''s house even more than she does, right? After all, the mother and daughter hurt Ruan Chu so deeply.


    Ruan Chu was taken aback for a moment, but a feeling of warmth rose from the bottom of his heart, and he blamed himself. Grandpa is so old, she shouldn''t make him worry so much.


    Maybe she should do something about it.


    Ruan Chu''s eyes gradually became firm.


    Gu Yang on the side noticed her slight expression, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly.


    Since the official announcement of the guest list in "Talking about Sangma with Wine", there have been heated discussions on the Internet, and Gu Yang has also received greetings from many relatives and friends.


    The younger brother Gu Pei, who is training in the e-sports club, the grumpy boy tried his best to suppress his anger, and called her and asked her: [Sister, did Gu Jin force you to run away from home? You, why did you go to a variety show? ��


    Gu Yang didn''t quite understand the brain circuit of this younger brother, how did it involve Gu Jin, she said truthfully: [No]


    However, Gu Pei''s tone on the other side was even more annoyed, as if seeing Gu Yang being held by Gu Jin''s neck with a knife, he swore: [Sister! Don''t worry, when I come back, I will help you drive that bumpkin away! I won''t let you be wronged again! ��


    A coach-like voice came from the other end, calling Gu Pei to go online, and then the phone was hung up.


    Gu Yang: "..."


    No, listen to me!


    She suspects that the younger brother has crankiness.


    She turned her head suddenly, and saw Gu Jin, who was wearing a black suspender dress with icy muscles, standing at the door of the room behind her, she was startled, and she felt a little guilty: "Sister."


    She knew that the misunderstanding should be solved in time, so she explained: "I didn''t want to drive you away. The Gu family is yours in the first place, and even if you want to leave, I will go."


    Gu Jin leaned against the door, her posture was lazy, her brows were raised slightly, evil and cold.


    She looked up at Gu Yang, and said in a low tone: "So you really plan to run away from home?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： thats my sister

    Chapter 55 That''s My Sister


    Gu Yang:? ? ? The boss''s focus is not right!


    Gu Jin''s eyes were too penetrating, which made Gu Yang feel like he was being seen through.


    Although she never revealed it in front of the Gu family, she did plan to run away from home, but now is not the time.


    She has her principles, and she can''t occupy the magpie''s nest with peace of mind like the original body, enjoying everything that should be for others.


    But she wore the original body and enjoyed everything of the Gu family, so she couldn''t just abandon the Gu family in such an ungrateful manner and take care of herself alone.


    So she chooses to stay in the Gu family temporarily, to help the Gu family out of crisis, and prevent the Gu family from committing suicide. It is best to build a good relationship with the heroine Gu Jin and the villain''s younger brother Feng Jue, and leave the Gu family when the time is right.


    Even Ruan Xueling didn''t notice her thoughts, how could Gu Jin notice it?


    Gu Jin didn''t wait for her reply, turned around and left, she seemed to just ask casually, and didn''t care about it afterwards.


    Afterwards, Gu Yang received calls from other friends, and almost all of the messages they sent were asking her��is she really going to be on a variety show? Could it be that he couldn''t get along in the Gu family, so he entered the entertainment industry to be self-reliant?


    Some are sincerely concerned, some are gloating, and some are purely gossiping and curious.


    Gu Yang didn''t have time to reply one by one, so he simply reposted the program official''s Weibo to Moments, and added the words: [See you in the live broadcast room of "Talk about Sangma with Wine" at nine o''clock tomorrow~]


    Ruan Xueling was the first to leave a message below: [Support my family Yangyang. ��


    At the same time forward the original Weibo to the employee group of Xueyao Jewelry Company: ��Support my good daughter��


    Employee''s first reaction: [Who is this, so arrogant, chasing stars into the work group, don''t die! ��


    After reading the notes clearly: [Damn! boss! ��


    seconds to withdraw.


    Immediately following the full screen is -


    ��Support Second Miss, I won��t go to work tomorrow weekend, I will definitely watch it on time! ��


    Although everyone can see that Xue Yao is in danger under the attack of Xu''s jewelry, but their good workplace quality keeps them from offending their boss.


    Even if Xueyao dies, isn��t there still Gu��s group supporting her?


    As expected, Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling are husband and wife. After seeing Gu Yang''s circle of friends, he also left a message of support and concern, and repeated Ruan Xueling''s operation, and forwarded Weibo to the Gu Group employee group, Zhaofeng entertainment group and other groups .


    Also let everyone in the Gu Group and its companies know that even if the real daughter returns, Gu Yang is still the little princess of the Jincheng Gu family.


    Gu Yang glanced at it casually, there were already several rows of likes in Moments, and the messages were swiping the screen even more. Ignoring those yin and yang and mocking messages, she replied in a unified way: ��Thank you for your support��


    At this time, she noticed with sharp eyes that Feng Jue also left her a message, and the words were all cute: [Support sister, sister must take care of herself]


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Jin also left a message: [It''s going smoothly]


    Gu Pei also popped up, first maintained the format to support and care for a while, then Aite sealed Feng Jue, and the words were irritable: ��That''s my sister! ��


    At the same time, Aite called Gu Jin: ��You wait for me! ��


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched. Although Gu Pei was set in the novel as an irritable second-year boy who would blow up at one point, from a psychologist''s point of view, it was hard for her not to suspect that the child had irascibility.


    What she didn''t know was that Gu Pei, who had just lost the replay over there, was in the midst of a fierce game, when life was at stake, and suddenly the screen went black and couldn''t turn on.


    Gu Pei:! ! Grass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： talk about wine

    Chapter 56 Talking about Sangma with wine


    Ji Jingchi leaned lazily on the sofa. Seeing the manager hang up the phone angrily, he pushed a cup of chrysanthemum tea in front of him, "Shut down the fire."


    Gulu Gulu, the manager, drank the chrysanthemum tea, but still couldn''t get rid of his anger: "It''s too much! "Talk about Sangma with Wine" doesn''t take us seriously! You are a top-tier movie star, To actually let you go on a variety show with those second-tier and third-tier stars, this is too low-grade! What kind of variety show is this, each of them brings money into the group, and they all become a tour group for the daughters of wealthy families!


    Jing Chi, why don''t we cancel, there are still several invitations to variety shows here. "


    Ji Jingchi squinted his eyes, and the white light shone on his face, reflecting a clear and handsome face, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Why do you want to return it? Liquidated damages are not low. Besides, watching a big show from a wealthy family up close, isn''t it? More interesting?"


    The agent choked, yes, this actor is a clear stream in the entertainment industry, and variety shows are all based on a whim, but with this casual attitude, he has become the youngest actor in Huaguo, it is simply God Chase and feed.


    In addition to filming, this actor also has another hobby, which is watching movies.


    The director of "Talking About Sangma with Wine" who was hung up by the agent over there was relieved to see that Best Actor Ji didn''t say he was going to quit the variety show, "Fortunately, Best Actor Ji has been retained, and this season will depend on Best Actor Ji to stabilize the ratings." rate."


    Originally, the eight people they planned to invite to the variety show were all first-tier celebrities, but the main investor, Chairman Gu, called and increased investment, but two people were stuffed.


    An artist Ruan Chu who was scolded out of the industry because of the mistress incident, and Gu Yang, a little princess from the Gu family.


    It''s okay to stuff two people, there are six first-line big names. The two young ladies probably left after playing two episodes.


    Immediately afterwards, the second investor, Miss Wang''s Group, also added investment, and also added two people, Ruan Yan and Cao Junning, both artists below the second tier.


    What the hell, a good first-line variety show has been pulled down.


    However, they are all the fathers of the gold masters, and neither of the two mountains can be offended.


    Director Chen and the planner looked at each other and sighed.


    Sunday at nine o''clock.


    ��Talk about Sangma V with wine: The old man has chicken millet, invited me to Tian''s house. Tree edge of the village together, Aoyama Guo oblique. Open the garden of noodles and talk about wine and mulberry. Mama Sang is on the air, silkworm babies are coming~[Link]]


    The eight guests also reposted the Weibo of "Talk about Sangma with Wine" immediately.


    There were already fans of the guests and variety show fans squatting in the live broadcast room. At nine o''clock sharp, the screen in the live broadcast room turned from dark to bright.


    The small farmyard with white walls and black tiles covered by bamboos comes into view. The camera pans slowly, and the climbing vines surround the walls in the courtyard, full of roses, and the cool breeze blows in midsummer, blowing off the petals.


    A fair young man in sportswear ran around the house. When he ran in the morning, he raised his hand to touch the thin sweat on his forehead, and the corner of his clothes naturally pulled up, revealing a small section of strong abdominal muscles.


    The barrage in the live room instantly skyrocketed��


    ��Ahhh! Brother Fu''s abs! ��


    ��What is the camera turning around? Do I lack this traffic? ! ��


    ��Brother Fu Sheng, I heard that the correct way to run in the morning is to not wear clothes [drool]��


    ��The one upstairs is called Luo Ben! ��


    The camera turned again, and a man and a woman came out of two rooms respectively.


    The man looks masculine, his skin is tanned to a healthy wheat color, but his facial features are deep and tough, not less handsome.


    The girl is wearing a light yellow lady''s dress. She has a petite figure, her eyes are full of autumn water, and the delicate and weak little loli makes people feel overwhelmed with protection.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： The Uncharacteristic Season Actor

    Chapter 57 The Uncharacteristic Best Actor of the Season


    Seeing the two of them, the live room was swiped by fans again��


    ��Quiet sweetheart Mama loves you! ��


    ��Ah, Wei Yuzhou, what''s the matter with you? Hei Cheng is so handsome? ! ��


    Fu Sheng, Tang Qiaoqiao and Wei Yuzhou are the resident guests of "Talking about Sangma with Wine", and they are all first-line stars. The three of them walked to the camera and greeted the audience in the live broadcast room.


    Looking closely at the idol, the barrage flew around and around.


    At this time, there was movement at the gate of the small courtyard, Fu Sheng, Tang Qiaoqiao and Wei Yuzhou all looked up.


    "Someone is here, who could it be?" Tang quietly walked to the gate of the small courtyard, looked at the camera with a smile, blinked his eyes, and looked cute and cute.


    Fu Sheng and Wei Yuzhou followed behind her, showing great care for this delicate girl.


    "Who does Quiet think it could be?" Fu Sheng, who was wearing a tracksuit, asked with a smile.


    The live broadcast room is also guessing who will be the first guest.


    ��Ruan Yan and Cao Junning are couples, they must have come together, Gu Yang and Ruan Chu are cousins, they should come together, choose one of the two, anyway, it is impossible to be Ji Yingdi. ��


    ��Of course, Ji Actor will definitely be the finale! ��


    ��I guess it''s Junning brother and Ruan Yan, Junning brother is always early and diligent, so he must be the first one to come. ��


    ��Why does Fu Sheng ask Quietly like that? Wouldn��t it be embarrassing if Quietly guessed wrong? ��


    Tang quietly tilted her head, and said playfully, "I guess it''s Miss Ruan."


    Both Fu Sheng and Wei Yuzhou smiled.


    ��Hahaha, still quietly witty, no matter which group they are here, Ruan Chu and Ruan Yan are Miss Ruan! ��


    Tang quietly opened the heavy door with some difficulty, and when he saw the person sitting lazily on the suitcase at the door, his expression froze instantly.


    Fu Sheng and Wei Yuzhou were also surprised.


    ��what happened? ? ? ��


    ��not����


    The camera turned from the surprised expressions of the three to the door. Ji Jingchi, who looked like a gentleman in a casual windbreaker, raised his eyebrows and greeted everyone: "Hi~"


    The barrage in the live broadcast instantly filled the screen��


    ��Ahhh! Season Cubs! ��


    ��Shocked, the first one to come is Ji Actor? ! ��


    ��When did our season cub pass so early? ��


    Not only other audience members, but even Ji Jingchi''s fans were shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone began to criticize the few people who hadn''t come yet with righteous indignation.


    ��Those ladies are really going on tour in disguise. Our season cubs are all here, and they haven''t even seen them. ��


    ��The ones who go to variety shows and enter the entertainment industry to watch are celebrities, and those few combined are not as important as Season Actors, right? It��s still so late, I can only say that I deserve to be brought into the group with money��


    Ji Jingchi''s fans are famous for their fighting power, and other fans avoid it. Fans of Ruan Chu, Ruan Yan and Cao Junning dare not confront each other, so they can only explain in a low voice.


    Just behind Ji Jingchi, Ruan Yan and Cao Junning rushed over.


    Cao Junning was surprised when he saw Ji Jingchi. He obviously didn''t expect that Ji Jingchi would not follow the routine and come so early. He apologized gently: "Everyone, I was late because of the traffic jam on Yanyan Road."


    Ruan Yan swept across the crowd, but he didn''t see Gu Yang and Ruan Chu, so he was relieved.


    They were also watching the live broadcast when they came, and they knew it was broken when they saw Ji Actor came so early, uncharacteristically. Fortunately, they arrived before Ruan Chu and Gu Yang.


    The corners of Ruan Yan''s lips curled up in an imperceptible arc, and she didn''t need to look at her phone to know that the screen was full of scolding Gu Yang and Ruan Chu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Variety show late to play big names?

    Chapter 58 Arriving late for a variety show to play big names?


    In fact, it was exactly as Ruan Yan expected. Seeing Ruan Yan and Cao Junning coming closely behind Ji Jingchi, the fans of both heaved a sigh of relief, and the firepower of the audience instantly focused on Gu Yang and Ruan Chu.


    ��Look, Yanyan came late just because there was a traffic jam on the road, how could he disrespect Ji Yingdi? ��


    ��Our brother Jun has always been diligent and respectful to his seniors. There is a reason why he is one step behind Ji Yingdi, so don''t hold on to it. It''s a certain mistress who hasn''t been seen yet, so I''m afraid he dare not come? ��


    ��A muddle-headed 18-line and an amateur are even bigger than Ji Yingdi? ��


    ��Seriously, don��t come back if Ruan Chu quits the industry. He has no acting skills and no business ability. The last variety show was still a big name? ��


    ��And what about Gu Yang, a fake daughter who occupies the magpie''s nest, and she is ashamed to use the resources that belong to her real daughter. ��


    For a while, the barrage was almost scolding Gu Yang and Ruan Chu for playing big names, and the program team was happy to see such things that can stir up popularity.


    Ruan Chu''s fans were unconvinced: [Maybe they are also stuck in traffic? You Ruan Yan and Cao Junning are allowed to be stuck in traffic, but we are not allowed to be stuck in traffic? ��


    But as time passed, the new guests had already moved their luggage with the help of the resident guests, and they chatted together for more than ten minutes, but Gu Yang and Ruan Chu still didn''t show up.


    ��I also came to participate in a variety show, Ruan Yan was late in the traffic jam, but at any rate, she came in right after Ji Actor, Ruan Chu and Gu Yang were stuck in traffic for a long time! ��


    ��Outsiders in Gu Yang''s circle don''t understand the rules, Ruan Chu has been in the entertainment industry for two or three years, so he doesn''t know the most basic thing about not being late? Tsk tsk, isn''t it because Ruan Yan and Cao Junning are so sweet that they dare not come? ��


    ��Ruan Chu''s fans keep washing! It is better to say that there was a traffic accident than talking about traffic jams! ��


    Now even Ruan Chu''s fans stopped posting barrage, and at the same time they were a little disappointed. Could it be that Ruan Chu really got cold feet?


    The guests sat around together, looking at their watches from time to time, without saying anything, and feeling a little unhappy in their hearts.


    Ruan Yan sneered from the bottom of her heart, Gu Yang really thought that he would be supported everywhere!


    Ji Jingchi also showed a bit of impatience on his face, after looking at the camera, "Director Chen, has this variety show started yet?"


    He regretted being on this variety show. He debuted smoothly, and no one made him wait so long before!


    Tang quietly brewed a cup of chrysanthemum tea for Ji Jingchi and handed it over, "Ji Yingdi, drink tea, maybe they have some unexpected situation, so they are late."


    In the discordant barrage, a bunch of braggadocio quietly��


    ��Quiet is really a little angel. Knowing that Ji Yingdi is impatient, make him chrysanthemum tea to calm down his anger��


    Ruan Yan bent her fingers, revealing her beautiful and exquisite manicure, "Yes, my cousin and sister wanted to come here to be exquisite and love to dress up. I thought they left a lipstick on the road or something, and went back to get it, so they went out late."


    ��It��s really the young ladies, please don��t waste everyone��s time, just dress up and go home! ��


    ��We are also wealthy daughters, why are we Yanyan so punctual? ��


    ��Boycott Ruan Chu Gu Yang! Ruan Chu and Gu Yang quit Sang Ma! ��


    This sentence swiped the screen.


    Director Chen originally thought that it didn''t matter if the two ladies were late, anyway, they were hot, but he didn''t expect the two to be so blatantly late for more than ten minutes. two people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： What happened when Gu Yang rushed up?

    Chapter 59 What happened when Gu Yang rushed up?


    On the other side, Ruan Chu received a call from Director Chen, and said in a hurried tone: "Okay, we''ll be there soon, something happened here..."


    Perhaps it was because of the noisy surroundings that I couldn''t hear clearly over there, so I quickly hung up the phone.


    Ruan Chu looked worriedly at Gu Yang beside the bridge, feeling very irritable and depressed in his heart, how could he go to a variety show and encounter such a thing?


    And what happened to Gu Yang rushing forward? !


    Surrounded by the sound of police sirens and the noise of the crowd, the vehicles on the bridge stopped, and many people formed a semicircle far away, pointing in the direction of the bridge guardrail, or taking pictures and videos.


    In the center of the semicircle, next to the bridge guardrail is a somewhat crazy man, half leaning under the bridge, with one hand stretched out, grabbing the tender white arm of a two or three-year-old girl.


    The girl is crumbling, and below her is the choppy river. Maybe it was because of the pain from the pulling, but she was crying so much right now.


    The policemen kept a certain distance around the man, watching his actions vigilantly: "Don''t be impulsive."


    Beside the policeman, there was a middle-aged woman with disheveled hair. Her face was full of tears at the moment, but she stared at the man with tears in her eyes, and asked hoarsely, "That''s your daughter too! Why are you so cruel? Let her go." ...I''m not getting a divorce..."


    She had obviously been shouting for a long time, her voice was hoarse, and her eyes were red and swollen.


    The man was obviously a little mentally disturbed, and the girl''s tender white arms were already blue from being grabbed, and she said angrily: "Don''t come here! If you come here again, we will jump down together! Didn''t I just hit you twice when I was drunk?" , I knelt down to beg you, but you still insist on divorcing me, do you think you have someone outside? Does this brat belong to someone else?


    Bitch, if I can''t survive, then the whole family can''t survive together..."


    Gu Yang followed the leading policeman and said a few words. The policeman glanced at her hesitantly, then at the man over there, and finally nodded, reminding him: "Don''t provoke him."


    After Gu Yang agreed, he walked towards the man by the bridge.


    The man looked vigilantly at the beautiful girl walking towards him, grabbed her daughter''s hand and lowered a little: "Don''t come over!"


    Gu Yang''s footsteps were light and slow, his long skirt fluttered slightly in the wind, with a gentle smile on his face, he looked friendly and non-aggressive.


    She was always paying attention to the man''s expression, pulled in the distance little by little, and finally stopped two meters away from the man.


    The man''s tense nerves were relieved a little.


    After Gu Yang judged that this was his minimum tolerance distance, he stopped moving forward, because the man might jump over the wall in a hurry.


    She had just learned about the man''s simple situation with the woman and the police.


    This man''s name is He Qiang, he is a domestic violence man, he beats his wife every time he gets drunk or has any problems. Every time after the beating, his wife filed for divorce, and would apologize in a low voice and even knelt down. His wife, that is, the woman with swollen eyes from crying, forgave him in the end due to children, family and various reasons.


    But there were only zero or countless times of domestic violence, and each time it was like this, it got worse, even in front of the children, and domestic violence against his daughter, his wife finally couldn''t bear it and broke out.


    His wife collected evidence of his domestic violence without saying a word, and threatened him to divorce, but he refused to agree.


    Finally, troubles came to He Qiang''s work unit, so that He Qiang was fired.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： public hypnosis

    Chapter 60 Public Hypnosis


    He Qiang has become a well-known domestic violence man, ruining everything about his family and career. He hated his wife so much, and under the frantic dispute, he hugged his daughter and ran all the way to the bridge to jump into the river, and the woman followed closely.


    He Qiang ran wild on the road as if he was desperate, his wife chased after him, but the cars that were driving normally dared not hide.


    It was already in the morning rush hour, and there were many cars on the road. The car in front stopped suddenly, and the car behind did not react and rear-ended, so the traffic on this section of the road was temporarily paralyzed.


    Fortunately, no one was killed in the traffic accident, but after noticing the dangerous behavior of He Qiang and his wife, many people called the police, so this scene happened.


    As for Gu Yang and Ruan Chu, unfortunately, they happened to encounter this traffic accident.


    But this section of the road is the only way to go to the variety show location, so they can only stop and wait for the matter to be resolved.


    Gu Yang didn''t intend to make a move at first, but the man''s mental state was obviously not right. I don''t know if he jumped into the river or not, but it is very likely that he really threw the little girl down to feed the fish. Now she couldn''t sit still.


    She can ignore the arrest of criminals, but mental patients go crazy and hurt people in front of her, and even use mental illness as a gold medal for avoiding death in the end, which is unbearable.


    "Who are you, what are you doing here, let that woman come and talk to me!" He Qiang leaned his whole body on the railing, bluffing and shouting.


    Not far away, the onlookers were also pointing and talking.


    Someone blamed: "Who is that girl in the white skirt? Isn''t it messy enough? What mess did she add in the past?"


    Someone retorted: "Don''t talk nonsense, didn''t you see that the girl negotiated with the police before going there? Maybe she has some way to save the little girl?"


    Some people are also worried: "It''s a good thing for a girl to be enthusiastic, but that man is a big and thick man, so don''t set yourself up!"


    Ruan Chu also looked at Gu Yang with apprehension. She really didn''t know before that Gu Yang was so noble that he didn''t even care about his own safety in order to save others?


    Gu Yang stood there looking at the restless He Qiang, stretched out his index finger and gave a "shh" in front of him, signaling him to be quiet.


    The police who were close to him watched Gu Yang''s actions, and couldn''t stop worrying.


    "Captain, is she really good? She is so delicate and soft, but she will become a hostage in a while."


    The police captain was helpless: "She said she was a psychiatrist. He Qiang is now insane, and now he can only count on her to stabilize his emotions. We guarantee Miss Gu''s safety."


    To their surprise, Gu Yang''s soft "hush" actually made He Qiang quiet down, at least he didn''t tremble and yell.


    Gu Yang looked at He Qiang calmly with his eyes, and his voice was as gentle as the breeze blowing from the river, "He Qiang, did you hear that just now? My wife has agreed not to divorce you."


    He Qiang sneered: "This is just a stopgap measure for you! Little girl, don''t think I will be fooled."


    Gu Yang paced slowly about three meters away from He Qiang, his voice still calm: "You beg her so much, how could she not forgive you, every time you beg her, doesn''t she forgive you? She loves you so much, and of course this time will be no exception."


    Others may think it is yin and yang when they hear this, but it is very pleasing to He Qiang''s ears. After all, he has always thought so.


    But he agrees with it and knows the current situation, so he still stares at Gu Yang intently.


    His gaze followed Gu Yang''s footsteps slowly back and forth, what he didn''t even realize was that his tense nerves were slowly relaxing.


    Please comment more~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： The brave Gu Yang

    Chapter 61 Gu Yang who acts bravely


    The policemen surrounding them were the first to notice the difference in He Qiang, exchanged glances, and were ready to do something.


    Gu Yang is still walking back and forth slowly, but every time he goes back and forth, the distance with He Qiang is slowly getting closer.


    He Qiang was attracted by what Gu Yang said, and didn''t notice her tiny actions at all.


    "By the way, your wife is pregnant, it''s a boy." Gu Yang suddenly pointed in the direction of his wife and said such a sentence.


    From the previous conversation with the woman, she knew that He Qiang had always wanted a son.


    He Qiang looked in the direction of his wife in shock. At this moment, the police who were close to him acted at the right time.


    However, Gu Yang, who was less than two meters away from He Qiang, moved first!


    Police:? !


    Everyone:! !


    Gu Yang moved quickly, stepped forward in twos and threes, and grabbed He Qiang''s hand hanging outside when he was unaware, and suddenly pulled inward and pressed hard, and when he let go, one hand held the hand that was hanging outside. The little girl was held in her arms.


    He Qiang reacted and grabbed Gu Yang. Gu Yang avoided his hand in an almost weird posture, and at the same time grabbed his arm with the other hand, and threw him over his shoulder, throwing him onto the road. superior.


    The stunned policemen reacted immediately, pressed the man to the ground, and controlled him.


    "Slut! Slut!" He Qiang hit his head on the ground, his whole body was in a daze, and after he realized it, he stared at Gu Yang and cursed loudly.


    Gu Yang passed by him with the little girl in his arms, and he "shushed" lightly, He Qiang instantly became quiet and stopped struggling.


    She curled her mouth slightly and walked towards the captain of the police, and put the little girl down.


    The captain of the police looked at Gu Yang in surprise, he didn''t expect that the delicate girl in front of him was even better than these armed policemen, he didn''t even see how she made the move just now.


    Suppressing the curiosity in his heart, the police chief gave Gu Yang a military salute: "Thank you, Ms. Gu, for your brave actions."


    Without Gu Yang, they would not have been able to capture him so quickly and save the child, and they might not even be able to save him from this lunatic.


    The woman ran over and hugged the child tremblingly, and kept thanking Gu Yang: "Thank you...Thank you... Without you...I...my daughter would be ruined by that scumbag..."


    With a smile on his face, Gu Yang was as warm as a little sun. After accepting everyone''s thanks, he returned to his car.


    He Qiang was taken away, the police car left, and the traffic on this section resumed.


    The people who watched the whole process just now were still in a daze. When the girl rushed up just now, she really scared them to death. They thought they would see a tragedy falling into the river, but they didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, before they could react, Na and He Qiang were thrown to the ground by the girl.


    In the car,


    When Ruan Chu saw Gu Yang really rushing up, his heartbeat never slowed down. Looking at Gu Yang who was sitting next to him, he still couldn''t recover.


    Gu Yang leaned lazily, rubbed his wrist, looked at Ruan Chu beside him, and blinked: "Cousin''s heart beats so fast."


    Ruan Chu glared at her, "Isn''t it because of you? Gu Yang, what are you capable of? You dare to rush up in such a dangerous situation! You are not afraid of being thrown into the river to feed the fish! Why have I never seen you like this before? Act bravely?"


    In the past, it was Gu Yang, who appeared to be gentle and ladylike, but in reality was cold and indifferent, as if she had nothing to do with herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Beijing A99999, is this the mans car?

    Chapter 62 Beijing A99999, is this the man''s car?


    Moreover, it was the first time she knew that Gu Yang''s skills were so good.


    Ruan Chu didn''t have a good relationship with Gu Yang before, and they didn''t have much contact with each other. She only thought that she had learned Sanda, Taekwondo, etc. After all, people in their circle would learn some self-defense skills.


    Gu Yang put one hand on the side of the car window and propped his chin: "Is my cousin caring about me?"


    "Who cares about you? You''re not my cousin." Ruan Chu threw the phone in front of her, the screen was the live broadcast of the variety show, and the barrage was full of scolding at them, she said angrily, "You can watch it yourself. It''s been trending since you even showed up, Gu Yang, you''re really good."


    Gu Yang looked at the trending searches, and the entries for #ά����������������ʵ������# were on the list.


    In the Rolls-Royce behind them, a gentleman-looking man in a suit and leather shoes sat in the back seat, rubbing his fingers thoughtfully.


    Next to him was a man with red hair dyed in a floral shirt. He said to the gentle man with a peachy smile, "I never expected to see such a powerful alien warrior in Liangcheng. At this age, he is at the level of extraordinary martial arts." There are not many such tall ones, Young Master Xiao, do you think that younger sister is the one we are looking for?"


    Xiao Yize sneered, "It''s not her, she''s not so enthusiastic."


    Lin Ran smiled: "That''s right, that person has always been good and evil, keeping a low profile."


    Rolls-Royce drove past Gu Yang and the others'' car, Lin Ran wanted to take a peek at it, but happened to meet Gu Yang''s gaze when he turned his head.


    In just a moment, the two cars separated, and the two also looked away.


    After seeing the license plate number of that Rolls-Royce, Gu Yang was surprised.


    Beijing A99999, is this the man''s car?


    The red-haired man wearing a floral shirt just now is the hero...''s little follower Lin Ran?


    Lin Ran was still clutching his heart, and his heart was pounding violently, "Young Master Xiao, I felt my heart beat again when I saw that sister."


    Xiao Yize closed his eyes and rested his mind. Hearing his words, his tone was a little disgusted: "Wake up, you just got caught doing a guilty conscience and peeping, so your heart beat faster."


    Lin Ran: "..."


    In the small farmyard rented by the program team of "Talk about Sang Ma with Wine", Director Chen grabbed his pitifully thin hair angrily, "Wait no more! Start doing the task!"


    The guests were also getting impatient with the wait, especially Ji Jingchi, whose irritability was visible to the naked eye.


    Ji Jingchi sneered in his heart, when Gu Yang and Ruan Chu came, he must teach them how to behave!


    At this moment, the door of the courtyard was pushed open.


    Ruan Chu, with big golden waves and wearing a red dress, pulled the suitcase and walked in front, with an apologetic smile on her exquisitely made-up face: "Sorry, there was an accident on the road, and I was late."


    Seeing the glamorous Ruan Chu, jealousy flashed across Ruan Yan''s eyes, but she didn''t rush to ridicule Ruan Chu, but looked at Ji Jingchi gloatingly.


    Others said things that didn''t matter, but they all looked at Ji Jingchi intentionally or unintentionally.


    They are scruples about their image and dare not get angry, but Ji Yingdi doesn''t have so many scruples.


    In the past, there was a female star in variety shows who went to the Best Actor Ji and wanted to touch porcelain to stir up the scandal, but the Best Actor Ji not only dodged and made her fall, but also broke her mind on the spot, without a word of swearing. Scolded and cried.


    They just waited quietly to see Ji Yingdi teach Ruan Chu and Gu Yang how to behave.


    Not only the guests were waiting, even Director Chen was looking forward to it, hoping that Ji Jingchi would scold him for him.


    The audience, too��


    ��Zhi Chi Chong! Teach them how to behave! ��


    ��Dare to provoke our Ji Zai, I''m afraid I haven''t seen our Ji Zai''s verbal swords��


    ��Tsk tsk, those two young ladies won��t be scolded and cry��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Ji Yingdi wants to teach Gu Yang a lesson?

    Chapter 63 Ji Actor wants to teach Gu Yang a lesson?


    Ji Jingchi rolled up his shirt cuffs and stepped forward.


    ��Ah, ah, Ji Zai is so handsome, are you going to roll up your sleeves and start a fight? ��


    Ruan Chu saw the irritability in Ji Jingchi''s eyebrows, and took a half step back nervously, "Ji Yingdi..."


    "Cousin, please make way." Gu Yang behind her poked her helplessly.


    This cousin is really arrogant.


    In the car, she said that she would let her accept the anger of the crowd, but when she entered the door, she was behind her.


    Ji Jingchi suddenly stopped when he heard this somewhat familiar voice, and was stunned when he saw the familiar girl in white skirt entering behind Ruan Chu.


    At this time, many viewers in the live broadcast room were also amazed.


    ��Ah, ah, what a fairy sister! ��


    ��That face, those eyes, and that temperament are amazing! ��


    ��Who is this sister? so fairy? ��


    The entertainment industry lacks the most beautiful people, but there are very few people with such a clean temperament.


    ��Is that Gu Yang? Is it fairy-like to wear a white skirt? I think it''s just like that, compared to female stars like Tang Qiaoqiao and Ruan Yan, it''s much worse]


    ��As expected of the little princess of Zhaofeng Entertainment, she bought a lot of sailors, right? No matter how good-looking she is, is it okay to be late? ��


    ��Wait for Season Actor to tear up the slut! ��


    ��Uh, am I the only one who thinks that Ji Yingdi was already stunned when he saw Gu Yang? ��


    This barrage was quickly swallowed up by rebuttals: [Don''t touch porcelain, our season cub]


    Gu Yang looked at the boy in the white shirt standing in front of him, and felt that those eyes looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he saw them before, so she said hello: "Jiyingdi, hello."


    "Hello!" Ji Yingdi came back to his senses, when he saw Gu Yang, the restlessness in his brows was gone, replaced by an unprecedented excitement.


    Gu Yang looked at Ji Jingchi who was staring at her with burning eyes in front of him, and remembered what Ruan Chu had taught her on the way, how angry this actor Ji was, so he apologized: "I''m sorry, we encountered an unexpected situation when we were crossing the bridge, so we came late. I''m wasting everyone''s time."


    Ji Jingchi immediately said: "It''s okay!"


    Gu Yang:? ? ? What are you talking about?


    She turned her head to look at Ruan Chu, angry?


    Ruan Chu was also dumbfounded.


    The guests watching the show and the program staff were also dumbfounded.


    Okay, how about teaching them to be human?


    At this moment, a series of question marks flew across the live broadcast room, and almost the entire screen was covered by question marks.


    ��? ? ? Can anyone tell me what''s going on now? ��


    ��Ji Yingdi rolled up his sleeves and stepped forward, just to say something? ? ��


    ��Tear it up! It doesn''t matter, actor Ji, your previous expression doesn''t look like it''s okay! ��


    ��Ji Zai, don''t be fooled by the women outside! The more beautiful the woman, the worse she is! ��


    "It''s really okay?" Gu Yang asked uncertainly, and then looked at the other guests over there.


    Ji Jingchi approached Gu Yang.


    ��Ji Yingdi is not going to do it directly, is he? ! ��


    ��Although beating women is not good, but if you beat Gu Yang and Ruan Chu, I support you a hundred times! ! ��


    The audience in the live broadcast room were already full of anger because Gu Yang and Ruan Chu were late, and they even wanted to go into the screen and slap them.


    The corners of Ruan Yan''s mouth curled up slightly, obviously thinking that Ji Jingchi was going to teach Gu Yang a lesson.


    Director Chen frowned. Although he was angry with Gu Yang and Ruan Chu, she was the little princess of the gold master''s father''s family after all, so he couldn''t beat her!


    He was about to speak out to stop him, when Ji Jingchi bypassed Gu Yang and helped her pull the suitcase into the house.


    Director Chen:? ? ?


    Guests:? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： The little fairy is only seventeen

    Chapter 64 Little Fairy Only Seventeen


    The live broadcast room was swamped with question marks again.


    ��? ? ? ��


    ��what''s the situation? ! Ji Zai actually helped Gu Yang carry the suitcase? ! ��


    ��To be honest, Ben Wing no longer understands Ji Zai��


    ��Ji Zai was bewitched and controlled by that woman, right? ��


    ��Gu Yang, don''t touch our season cubs! ! ��


    ��Uh, although, pure passer-by speaks, is Ji Actor rushing to get hit now, right? ��


    Ji Jingchi helped Gu Yang put the suitcase away. Although Gu Yang was puzzled, he still thanked him politely.


    Ji Jingchi raised a smile, his brows and eyes were stained with the midsummer sun, with a youthful look: "You''re welcome. Little fairy, sit down, so your name is Gu Yang?"


    Gu Yang nodded, feeling that the voice was quite familiar.


    Everyone around looked terrified.


    What the **** is Ji Actor? !


    ��Ah, ah, Ji Zai is so good-looking! ��


    ��Ji Zai is coming to Ma Ma''s arms��


    ��Ji Zai''s voice is so sua! Listening with headphones, the little fairy sound made my ears feel pregnant! ��


    ��Why is Ji Yingdi called Gu Yang little fairy? ? ? Are they familiar? Do they know each other? ��


    Tang Qiaoqiao helped the audience in the live broadcast room to ask this question. She looked curiously at Ji Jingchi and then at Gu Yang, and asked in a sweet voice, "Sister Gu Yang, Best Actor Ji, did you know each other before?"


    "know!"


    "do not know!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time.


    The former is Ji Jingchi, and the latter is Gu Yang.


    The surrounding air stood still for a moment.


    Tang Qiaoqiao was also stunned: "Do you know me or not?"


    Gu Yang felt that even if she met Ji Jingchi at some point, it must have been a one-sided relationship, not an acquaintance. And in front of so many people, if she said she knew each other, it would most likely be taken as cheating on Ji Jing''s enthusiasm.


    Ji Jingchi felt that since he met and talked with the little fairy, didn''t he know each other before?


    ��Shocked, someone said that he didn''t know Ji Yingdi? ��


    ��Gu Yang is too ignorant, right? Ji Yingdi said that he knew her, but she still denied it? Heh, do you want to play hard to get to get the attention of Ji Yingdi? ��


    Ji Jingchi looked at Gu Yang with hurt eyes, "Little Fairy, have you forgotten? On the streets of Jincheng, we met when you saved people."


    Gu Yang came to a sudden: "So it''s you! I''m sorry, but I didn''t recognize you when you were wearing a mask."


    Ji Jingchi smiled, "It''s okay."


    The guests had different ideas, they never expected that Gu Yang would know Ji Jingchi, and Ji Jingchi''s attitude towards her was so good.


    Tang Quietly asked curiously: "Sister Gu Yang, what are you doing to save people? You seem to have a story with Best Actor Ji."


    Ji Jingchi looked at Tang Qiaoqiao impatiently, "The little fairy is only seventeen."


    Tang quietly stunned: "What?"


    Ji Jingchi: "Your younger than you."


    Don''t call everyone "Sister Sister".


    Tang Qiaoqiao was instantly embarrassed.


    She was born as a child star, and she is only nineteen now. She has deep experience in the entertainment industry and is young, so when she sees other stars, she is called brother and sister.


    [Hahaha I laughed to death, Ji Jingchi''s mouth is still so poisonous, I can''t get used to Tang Qiaoqie calling everyone brother and sister, I heard that she used to call actor Ji brother Ji, but actor Ji replied , I have no sister]


    ��Ji Jingchi is too unmannered, isn''t he? Quietly, such a cute little sweet girl is a group pet everywhere, how could he have the heart to murder her? ��


    ��Brother and sister call all day, aren��t you pretending to be tender? Besides, what Jiyingdi said is true, Gu Yang is only seventeen, she is nineteen, how dare she call her sister? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Go to the trending search

    Chapter 65 Go to the trending searches


    ��However, I am also very curious, how did Ji Yingdi and Gu Yang know each other, what is saving people, is there any story in it? ��


    ��Tsk, Ji Jingchi is so special to Gu Yang, maybe it''s because Gu Yang is his underground girlfriend, right? When Ji Jingchi said he was single, he probably lied to his fans, right? ��


    ��The black fan climbs for me! Don''t spread rumors! ��


    ��Our season cubs can''t compete with Gu''s little princess, please don''t touch porcelain��


    Tang quietly apologized with red eyes: "I''m sorry, I, I don''t know Miss Gu''s age, Miss Gu won''t mind..."


    Gu Yang said softly: "Don''t cry, it doesn''t matter if I''m your sister."


    Comparing green tea with her?


    Tang Qiaoqiao: "..."


    Tears were held back in an instant.


    Because of being late, Fu Sheng and Wei Yuzhou didn''t have a good impression of Gu Yang, and now they saw her coming and making Tang Qiao, who had always been taken care of by them as their younger sister, almost cry, and they were both a little unhappy.


    Fu Sheng comforted Tang Qiaoqiao with a few words, and then looked at Gu Yang: "Miss Gu, don''t get me wrong, Quiet is just curious, and we are actually very curious."


    Ruan Yan: "Yes, cousin, why don''t I know when you met Ji Yingdi?"


    Tang quietly looked at Ruan Yan in surprise: "Sister Ruan Yan, you are Miss Gu''s cousin, and you don''t even know?"


    Ji Jingchi interrupted them impatiently, and repeated what happened that day.


    Ji Jingchi''s girlfriend fans in the live broadcast room were all relieved, it turned out that they just met by chance.


    ��No wonder Gu Yang said he didn��t know Best Actor Ji, he was so tightly wrapped that so many people on the street didn��t recognize him. ��


    ��Ah, ah, it turns out that Ji Zai once passed by the streets of Jincheng''s bustling avenue! I also walked that way that day, why didn''t I meet Ji Zai? ��


    ��I didn''t expect Miss Gu Yang to be so kind-hearted. When she saw the old man Pengci on the road, her first reaction was to save others! Sure enough, he is beautiful and kind! ��


    ��I love it, love it, the little fairy is not only good-looking, but also has a great temperament, and she is also so kind. ��


    Because of Ji Jingchi''s words, many people''s impression of Gu Yang was changed.


    But there are still many people who cling to her being late.


    ��One thing to say, little princess Gu is kind-hearted, but she was almost half an hour late, which really can''t be washed away! ��


    ��Although I adore Ji Yingdi''s acting skills, why do I not believe what he said? This cardiopulmonary resuscitation is easy to say, but it is not so easy in practice? It takes a lot of force to press the heart, Gu Yang looks so delicate and weak, can he do it? ��


    ��The Best Actor Ji is supposed to be the trustee of Zhaofeng Entertainment, right? The power of capital is really strong, and even Ji Yingdi was forced to help the little princess clean up]


    After hearing Ji Jingchi''s words, although Fu Sheng didn''t believe much in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face, "Miss Gu is kind. But when Miss Gu said that there was an unexpected situation on the way, I don''t know what happened, so I was late." Nearly half an hour?"


    Ruan Yan sneered in her heart, no matter what, Gu Yang couldn''t wash away this point.


    Because Fu Sheng mentioned it, the live broadcast room condemned Gu Yang again for this matter.


    However, at this time, a barrage suddenly floated by��


    ��Look at the trending searches! ! ��


    At the same time, many new users flooded into the live broadcast room.


    ��Come to pay homage to the little fairy in white dress��


    ��Miss sister��s skills are really cool��


    ��Ah ah ah ah ah young lady is really beautiful and kind. She stood up when faced with injustice. It��s simple to say, but not everyone can do it��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： The girl in the white dress is Gu Yang!

    Chapter 66 The girl in the white skirt is Gu Yang!


    The audience who were watching the live broadcast were stunned. What''s going on with this pile of random barrage?


    But out of curiosity, many people clicked on the hot search to see it.


    Even Director Chen couldn��t help but click on the trending search, so he found that the original black trending search of Gu Yang and Ruan Chu had been suppressed, look up��


    #���ǰ�������·section obstacle#


    #Domestic Violent Man Goes Crazy Bringing a Girl to Jump into the River#


    #����Ů��������ʧ��Ů#


    #The real reason why Gu Yang and Ruan Chu are late for variety shows#


    The top one is impressively��


    #The girl in the white skirt who saved people is Gu Yang! ! #


    Director Chen was startled, what''s going on?


    He clicked on Hot Search and quickly browsed through it. When he saw a video recorded by a netizen, he clicked to watch it again. After watching it, he could stuff an egg into his mouth.


    At this time, the wind direction in the live broadcast room has completely changed��


    ��Just after watching the video of Miss Sister saving lives, I came to watch Chuchu��s live variety show. I didn��t expect to see Miss Sister on the variety show, and Miss Sister is actually Chuchu��s cousin! ! I feel like a dream right now! ��


    ��I didn��t expect there to be a sequel here! Is Miss Sister a new debut star? She is so beautiful! ��


    Soon, the audience in the live broadcast room and the new netizens popularized science: [The lady in the white skirt who rescued people across the river bridge is named Gu Yang, she is the second daughter of the Gu Group, the little princess of Zhaofeng Entertainment, and the artist Ruan Chu His younger sister, one of the protagonists of Jincheng''s true and false daughter incident some time ago, is a pianist, not an entertainment star, and accompanied Ruan Chu on variety shows as an amateur. ��


    Soon, the audience in the live broadcast room also returned after eating fresh melons from the hot search list.


    ��Just came back from eating melons, so to sum up, Ruan Chu and Gu Yang were late for the variety show because of a traffic accident on the cross-river bridge. The traffic accident was caused by a domestic violence man. His wife broke up with him. He went crazy and hugged his daughter to jump into the river...After negotiating with the police, Gu Yang took the initiative to save the little girl and subdued the madman domestic violence man. I suggest everyone to watch the video by yourself, the little fairy Gu Yang really surprised me by doing it! ��


    ��It turns out that we all misunderstood Gu Yang and Ruan Chu before. I apologize to them here. I shouldn��t scold them for not being punctual and playing big names without knowing the whole picture. I��m sorry��


    ��Sorry, little fairy Gu Yang. No wonder Ji Zai called you a little fairy, so you are really a kind-hearted little fairy! ��


    ��It turns out that this is the case, this sudden situation was not predictable, and Gu Yang also acted bravely to help the police to save people, so there is nothing to blame��


    ��By the way, am I the only one who noticed Gu Yang''s little fairy martial arts? Even the policeman was stunned! ��


    ��I didn��t expect the little fairy to look soft and weak. I didn��t expect the force value to be so high, and she was so courageous. She was by the bridge across the river. If she was not careful, she would fall into the river��


    ��It''s over, now the Chinese people can''t wash their kung fu [crying and laughing]��


    The fans of Ruan Chu and Gu Yang can finally feel proud now.


    ��I just said that Chuchu and my cousin will definitely not be late for no reason. The road across the river bridge was stopped for nearly half an hour because of that violent man. It is impossible for them to force their way through, right? ��


    ��Chu Chu said that there was an emergency, but so many people don��t believe it, and a certain fan has been smearing us Chu Chu and my cousin. Now I want to ask them, does their face hurt? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Why does Quest help the little fairy?

    Chapter 67 Why does Quest help the little fairy?


    The fans of Ruan Yan and Cao Junning scolded the most before, but now they really hurt their faces.


    But some black fans, even if the facts are photographed in front of them, they can still continue to blacken strongly��


    ��Gu Yang''s fans are too good at putting gold on his face, right? The video is so blurry, who knows if Gu Yang is the same person just because they are both wearing white dresses? I was also wearing a white dress today, and I said that the girl in the white dress who saved people was me! ��


    ��The power of capital is really scary, you can wash it half an hour late, I can only sigh, the public relations of the Gu Group are really good��


    ��Late is late, Gu Yang get out of Sang Ma, get out of the entertainment industry! ��


    At this time, a viewer named "Jesus" rewarded twenty space battleships in a row in the live broadcast room, and left a message��


    ��Idiot, go to the official Weibo of the Liangcheng Public Security Bureau to wash your eyes, the little fairy is also something you can slander? ��


    Twenty cool space battleships flew by, and the barrage with special effects flew by, and the netizens in the live broadcast room were going to be blinded.


    The live broadcast of "Talking about Sangma with Wine" is on the Putao APP. In the live broadcast room of the Putao APP, you can reward gifts with different amounts. The most expensive one is a space battleship worth 5,000 RMB.


    Half an hour since the live broadcast started, the fans of all the guests have given rewards, but there are very few rewards for space battleships.


    ��Fuck, boss! One shot is 100,000 soft sister coins! ��


    ��Jimei, go and see, the Liangcheng Public Security has posted on Weibo! ��


    On Weibo,


    ��Liangcheng Public Security V: Thanks to the enthusiastic citizen Miss Gu Yang for her brave deeds, your kind deeds saved a young life @���ᶼ��[video]]


    ��Officials have come forward to confirm it! What else do you guys have to say? ��


    ��Tsk, slap left and right, I can hear the slap across the screen��


    Jincheng, inside Jinyangxuan.


    Gu Jin, Su Ye, and Ji Linbai sat around a table, surrounded by bead curtains and screens, with asparagus bamboos on the table and delicacies on display.


    There is a new laptop in front of Su Ye. Among the many interfaces, the largest one is playing the live broadcast of "Talking about Sangma with Wine".


    The name of his newly registered Grape APP account is exactly "Jesus". This name had already been registered by someone, but he used hacking methods to grab it.


    "Boss, did you do the hot search?" Su Ye looked at Gu Jin.


    Seeing that Gu Yang was hacked so miserably, he originally wanted to make a move, but before he could do anything, Gu Yang''s black trending search was suppressed, and then #�״�Ů���ǹ��# waited for the trending search. Swish up like a rocket.


    Although the matter of the Liangcheng Cross-River Bridge is quite hot, and the hot search for the girl in the white skirt to save lives is also rising, but the video is so blurry, how could some netizens associate the girl in the white skirt with Gu Yang so quickly?


    The hot searches are rising so fast, and the actions are so fast. He doesn''t believe that no one is behind the scenes to fuel the flames.


    Although netizens thought that the public relations department of the Gu Group did the public relations, he felt that the Gu family was not up to it.


    Gu Jin leaned lazily on the chair: "It''s not me, Q did it."


    "Quest?!" Su Ye suddenly looked up in shock, a little surprised: "Why would he help the little fairy?"


    Before Gu Jin could say anything, Su Ye seemed to understand something, and said through gritted teeth, "I see, he must have found out that I wanted to help the little fairy, so he deliberately did the job before me, in order to get rid of it. Challenge me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： She is not green tea, she is my sister

    Chapter 68 She is not green tea, she is my sister


    The corner of Gu Jin''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t answer his words.


    Su Ye said angrily: "I must win the round!"


    Gu Jin''s eyelids twitched, "Don''t, it''s a lot of computer work."


    Su Ye: "..."


    Since Su Ye was hacked by Quest last time, he has been clamoring for revenge, but every time he managed to find Quest''s location to attack him, he was hacked until his computer crashed.


    In just a few days, he almost used up four computers, all of which were newly developed by Huaguang Group.


    Su Ye took a deep breath, "Boss, help me get revenge!"


    Gu Jin glanced at him coolly: "Who told you that I can pass Quest?"


    Su Ye was taken aback. He suddenly remembered one thing. The rankings on the dark web hacker list are all determined by fighting. Before Quest, the boss was already number one on the list. fought.


    So, how deadly is he! The boss is not necessarily someone who can do it well, but he actually wants to step on it?


    Su Ye forked out the other pages, leaving only the live broadcast interface of "Talking about Sangma with Wine".


    "By the way, boss, do you want to also register an account to watch the little fairy live broadcast?" Su Ye asked.


    Ji Linbai on the side scoffed slightly: "How could the boss watch such boring things?"


    At this time, Su Ye, who turned his head to look at Gu Jin''s phone, exclaimed: "Hey, boss, why is your level higher than mine? When did your tipping rank surpass mine?"


    Ji Linbai:? ! !


    what''s the situation? !


    Ji Linbai looked at the phone in Gu Jin''s hand in disbelief, only then did he realize that the interface of her phone was also the live broadcast of "Talking About Sangma with Wine".


    "Boss!" Ji Linbai was astonished, "You must not have been deceived by that little green tea''s appearance, have you? Have you forgotten how she framed you back then?"


    Gu Jin paused her fingers slightly, looked at Ji Linbai with cool eyes, her tone was still lazy, "She is not green tea. She is my sister."


    Su Ye: "Ji Linbai, where is the green tea for the little fairy? Could it be that you have lost your mind after staying in the mental hospital for a long time?"


    Ji Linbai choked.


    Su Ye exclaimed again: "Hey, boss, someone has surpassed you in the ranking of rewards! Fuck, a hundred space battleships?! Designated as a reward for the little fairy? This ''Xixi Chengjue'' is burning money, right? ?��


    Gu Jin''s gaze deepened.


    Evening evening into a jue. Days and nights without her are as flawed as jade jue?


    In the small farm yard of the Sangma program group, the guests all had their mobile phones by their side. When the incident happened just now, their agent forwarded the hot search to them, so that they would not know anything and make jokes.


    That is to say, at that moment, the guests had already eaten a melon live.


    Fu Sheng apologized to Gu Yang with embarrassment: "Sorry, Miss Gu, I misunderstood you."


    He narrowly speculated that Gu Yang was late on purpose to play a big game, but in the end, he actually encountered an emergency and stepped forward to save others.


    Fu Sheng felt extremely ashamed.


    Gu Yang: "It''s okay."


    Ruan Yan''s nails were about to dig deep into the flesh.


    She never expected that Gu Yang was half an hour late, not only was he not hacked by the whole network, but now he had a turnaround, and was praised by the whole network as a kind-hearted little fairy!


    Director Chen also looked at Gu Yang with a little embarrassment, feeling guilty for his original misunderstanding of Gu Yang.


    Director Chen, who is also the host of the variety show, stood up to smooth things over: "There is a reason for Gu Yang and Ruan Chu to be late. Since this is a misunderstanding, please don''t mention it. Welcome to Sangma Courtyard, and we will spend two days together One night."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Harvest rice

    Chapter 69 Harvesting Rice


    Director Chen briefly introduced the variety show, and then got to the point: "Next we will enter today''s game session. Before that, we need to draw lots to divide into two groups."


    Director Chen pointed to the small box put on the table by the assistant and said, "There are eight identical **** in the box, four black and four white. Those who draw the same color form a group. Next, please come forward and touch the balls."


    In the entertainment industry, the order always has something to do with the coffee position, and Ji Jingchi, who is the most popular coffee position and most popular at the scene, does his part not to let the first one step forward to touch the ball.


    Ji Jingchi took out a white ball.


    "Quiet, you go first." Fu Sheng and Wei Yuzhou looked at each other, both of them took care of Tang Qiaoqiao.


    Tang Qiaoxiao smiled sweetly, and she was not overly hypocritical about this trivial matter: "Then thank you Brother Fu and Brother Wei."


    Tang Qiaoqian''s gaze stayed on the white ball in Ji Jingchi''s hand for a moment, expecting to draw the white ball.


    This episode of the program invited so many people with capital to join the group, which has made old fans dispel the idea of ??continuing to chase Sangma. Now the fans who watch the live broadcast the most are Ji Jingchi''s fans, that is to say, only when she is with Ji Jingchi More heat.


    However, contrary to expectations, she drew a black ball.


    Gu Yang and Ruan Chu were the last two to touch the ball. Before them, they had already touched the black ball, so both of them were white balls.


    The final grouping situation is as follows��


    White Group: Ji Jingchi, Fu Sheng, Ruan Chu, Gu Yang


    Black group: Tang Qiaoqiao, Wei Yuzhou, Ruan Yan, Cao Junning


    After Director Chen asked everyone to go back to the house and change their clothes, he took everyone out of the farmyard.


    Wearing a simple T-shirt and a straw hat, he stood on the ridge of the field with a palm fan in his hand, waving his hands across the golden rice fields in front of him, "Autumn harvest in August, the ground is golden. Our first game today , is to reap the rice."


    ��Director Chen: This is what I have laid down for you! ��


    ��Hahahaha, don��t even mention it, Director Chen��s gesture of the middle two just now combined with the words of the middle two are simply amazing! A screenshot has been taken, and the emoticon pack will come soon]


    ��Tsk tsk, everyone''s expressions changed when they heard the rice harvesting��


    ��Cutting rice? I guessed that this program was related to the autumn harvest, but I thought that the most important thing was to pick rice ears, but I didn��t expect it to be rice harvesting. Can those celebrities and ladies do it? ��


    ��Chen Gou deserves to be Chen Gou. Although harvesting rice is not a technical job, it is exhausting. Now many rural people can''t bear to harvest rice manually, let alone these pampered stars��


    ��I have a rural registered permanent residence, and I can testify that when I was a child, harvesters were not yet popular, and I had to manually cut the rice. Every time I cut the rice, I would feel itchy all over my body, especially if I wore short sleeves, my arms were even more itchy and uncomfortable��


    ��Hahaha, so they are not finished? Because of the hot weather, everyone is wearing short sleeves, that poor Wei Yuzhou is still wearing a vest]


    There are many people who want to see the celebrities make a fool of themselves while watching the drama, but the fans of the guests are worried.


    ��What if I scratch my sister''s beautiful face? ��


    ��My brother''s fingers are all insured! ��


    But no matter how much they quarreled in the live broadcast room, it couldn''t affect Director Chen to make this seemingly insane decision.


    Director Chen��s variety show has always been that if you love to come, if you don��t come, you have to follow his rules of the game. It doesn��t matter whether you are the young lady who brings money into the group or the actor.


    He asked his assistant to distribute a sickle to everyone, and then said: "The rules of the game are very simple. There are two fields bounded by the ridge of the field. Each group has one piece of land. at the specified location."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： The little fairy is too down to earth

    Chapter 70 The little fairy is too down-to-earth


    The wind blew the rice and the waves rolled. On the ridge of the field, eight guests stood in the wind with sickles, looking at the rice field in front of them, and they were a little dazed.


    Director Chen waved the palm fan and reminded leisurely: "Who knows that every piece of Chinese food is hard work. The outcome of the competition between the two groups of guests will be related to tonight''s dinner."


    All the firepower in the live broadcast room was attracted by Director Chen, and almost all of them were swiped by [Chen Gou really is Chen Gou].


    The game started soon, but the guests were a little helpless, and they didn''t see the urgency of the game at all.


    Tang quietly held a sickle and looked at Ruan Yan innocently, "Sister Ruan Yan, how do you harvest the rice?"


    Ruan Yan was kicked out of the house by the Ruan family, and she lost her status as the daughter of the Ruan family. It was a time when her mind was sensitive, and now she heard Tang Qiaoqiao''s words, and her face darkened.


    Tang Qiaoqiao, what does this mean? How could she do such a countryman''s job? Although she was expelled from the house by the Ruan family, she was not yet ready to farm.


    But after all, it was a live broadcast, and Tang Qiaoqing was on top of her, so she couldn''t tear herself apart from her. From the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Gu Yang who was cutting rice, and a sneer appeared on her lips: "I''m not from the country, where is it?" Can harvest rice, but isn''t Yangyang demonstrating this?"


    As soon as Ruan Yan said this, the eyes of many people present changed.


    She is not from the country, but Gu Yang is?


    Tang quietly looked in the direction she pointed, saw Gu Yang who was teaching the white group to cut rice, and asked in surprise, "Why is Miss Gu so proficient?"


    Others were also quite surprised. After all, in their view, Gu Yang is the little princess of the Gu Clan. How could he be able to do farm work if his fingers don''t touch the spring water.


    The audience in the live broadcast room were also very surprised. Some people became fans of Gu Yang''s behavior, but there were also many people who thought it was a show to stir up people��


    ��Isn''t Gu Yang the little princess of the Gu family? How can you do farm work? ��


    ��The little fairy is too down-to-earth��


    ��It��s all about speculation, can those who bring money into the team not know the script in advance? ��


    ��Laughing to death, isn��t it just as long as you have hands? Can''t you just cut it by hand? Still chirping, looking delicate because she doesn''t know how to do farm work? I have never seen them more delicate than Gu Yang��


    Even Director Chen looked at Gu Yang, who was proficiently harvesting the rice, in surprise. He has always been principled and upright, and he didn''t reveal the content of the show in advance!


    Ruan Yan chuckled lightly when she heard Tang Qiaoqiao''s words, implying something: "Maybe Yangyang is born with it, after all, if he did not make a mistake at the beginning, Yangyang should also be able to do this."


    Since Gu Yang repeatedly deflated her, and even caused their mother and daughter to be expelled from the Ruan family, the person she hates the most has changed from Ruan Chu to Gu Yang.


    Now, of course, she will not easily let go of an opportunity to step on her.


    Although the guests present were all harvesting rice, their ears were all up listening to the gossip of the wealthy family.


    Hearing the words, Ruan Yan was stunned, what Ruan Yan meant was that Gu Yang flew up to the branch and turned into a phoenix because he was hugged wrongly, and he was still a countryman at heart, that''s why he did these dirty and tiring farm work.


    ��So that''s how it is. That real daughter is really pitiful. A rich and powerful daughter is reduced to the countryside. Instead, Gu Yang, a country bumpkin, takes the magpie''s nest��


    ��It��s no wonder that Gu Yang is so familiar with farm work. He is a country bumpkin at heart. How could a real daughter of a famous family like us Yanyan do this kind of dirty farm work��


    ��Dragon begets dragon, phoenix begets phoenix, the mouse��s son can make holes, it��s true, no matter how much Gu Yang pretends to be a fake daughter, he��s still so cheap in his bones��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Gu Yang scolded her for her low level of education

    Chapter 71 Gu Yang scolded her for her low level of education


    But these words of Hei Gu Yang made everyone angry��


    ��Low? ? ? No, the Qing Dynasty is dead, and there are still distinctions? ? ��


    ��What happened to the country people? Country people eat your rice? Those who look down on the country people, look down on those who do farm work, don��t eat rice if you have the ability, anyway, it��s all grown by the lowly people in your eyes]


    ��The matter of real and fake daughters has long passed, and real daughters have not said anything. Gu Yang is also a victim, and the Gu family has also expressed their position. Is it necessary to hold on to it? ��


    ��I''m dying of laughter, Ruan Yan is a mistress who means to connotate Gu Yang? No matter how bad Gu Yang is, he was raised as a daughter of a famous family since childhood]


    ��Sure enough, Grandpa Yuan made them too full, Chen Gou should work harder for them, what''s the point of cutting two or three parts of the rice field for four people��


    But there are also those who don''t think it''s a big deal to watch the excitement, and look forward to them tearing it up.


    The white group and the black group are not far away, so Ruan Yan''s words naturally fell into the ears of Gu Yang and the others.


    Ruan Chu''s calm and good mood when he saw the rural scenery was disturbed, and he was a little irritable.


    Ji Jingchi also frowned.


    But Gu Yang was twirling the sickle in his hand, and said with a gentle smile: "Cousin Ruan Yan thinks too highly of me, this is not a talent, but I have never eaten pork, have I seen a pig run away? It shouldn��t be that difficult to understand the three words of cutting rice, right?��


    Ruan Yan''s face darkened.


    Gu Yang scolded her for her low level of education!


    Ji Jingchi originally wanted to get angry when he heard Ruan Yan''s connotation, but now that he heard Gu Yang''s swear words without dirty words, he immediately sighed in cooperation: "Little fairy, maybe some people just find it difficult to understand, don''t you You know, the level of culture in our circle is generally not high.��


    When Ji Jingchi said this, not only Ruan Yan, but also Tang Qiaoqiao and the others changed their expressions.


    This is scolding them all.


    But they can''t say anything, not to mention Ji Jingchi''s background, but it is a recognized fact that he is talking now.


    After Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi came out, Ruan Yan, Tang Qiaoqiao and others were a little embarrassed, and they were embarrassed to dawdle, and went to cut the rice one after another.


    After all, if this is still pretending to be a delicate person, wouldn��t it mean that Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi are mentally retarded with low education and understanding?


    ��Gu Yang''s words touched my heart. Is it difficult to understand the rice harvesting? The conversation between Ruan Yan and Tang Qiaoqiao was so embarrassing that I pulled out a Forbidden City in place]


    ��Same embarrassment, I really don��t understand why they still show their sense of superiority when they have such low comprehension ability��


    ��Hahaha Ji Zai, don��t forget that you are also an insider, is this so cruel that you even blackmail yourself? ��


    ��Ji Zai was really handsome when he was protecting the little fairy. Is there anyone who stands together on CP? I have already thought about the cp name, spine cp]


    ��God **** spine cp, the upstairs is probably a foodie, right? ��


    ��Ji Zai Dumei, a certain amateur fan, don''t gossip about it��


    ��However, Gu Yang cuts the rice in a very orderly manner, not messy at all, maybe this is the top student��


    Of course, Gu Yang was not born with it. Although she was a daughter of a top-notch family before she passed the book, she was picky eaters and often wasted food when she was young. Her grandfather threw her into the field to do farm work for a few days. No more picky eaters, and no more daring to waste food.


    Different from the helplessness of the black group, Gu Yang''s division of labor and cooperation, the two girls are responsible for cutting the rice, and the boy is responsible for moving the cut rice to the designated location.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： cherish food

    Chapter 72 Cherish food


    Gu Yang didn��t teach them how to cut the rice before. After all, cutting rice is indeed a matter of hands. She just told them that the dust on the rice leaves will make the skin itchy, so whether it is cutting or moving the rice, try your best to cut the rice. Avoid the leaves of rice and start with the stalks.


    Soon, when the rice was touched and cut halfway, the four people in the black group began to feel itching in their arms and legs, and they scratched with their hands involuntarily.


    Especially the two female stars Ruan Yan and Tang Qiaoqiao, whose skin is delicate, and many red marks appeared soon after being scratched.


    On the other hand, the white group, because of Gu Yang''s pre-match guidance, didn''t get much dust from the rice leaves.


    The audience in the live broadcast room also quickly discovered��


    ��Ah, what happened to Yanyan''s skin? Could it be an allergy? ��


    ��The program team is so inhumane that they let my sister do this kind of rough work! ��


    ��Say, why is the Bai group all right? I suddenly started conspiracy theory. ��


    ��This can all be a conspiracy theory, I��m really laughing to death, if a certain fan has little knowledge, don��t come out to be funny, okay? Didn��t someone say it before, there is dust on the rice leaves, which can make people��s skin itchy, the white group they cut the rice and grab the rice stalks underneath, and the ones who carry the rice are also the rice stalks, while the black group grabs directly on the rice leaves Cutting, whoever itches if they don��t itch]


    Cao Junning sent Ruan Yan to the shade of a tree beside the field ridge, and said, "Yanyan, take a rest first, I''ll take care of your part."


    Ruan Yan smiled and said, "Thank you, Junning."


    Tang quietly smiled sweetly at the side: "I really envy sister Ruan Yan who has a boyfriend like Brother Cao, unlike me, who can only come by herself."


    "Quietly, I''ll help you with your share. You go to rest under the shade of a tree first." Wei Yuzhou took the initiative to take Tang Qiaoqiao''s work.


    "Thank you, Brother Wei." Tang Qiao said obediently.


    Normally, she would definitely shirk it again, but now she really can''t stand it anymore, and she can''t wait to let go and go back to take a shower.


    ��Porridge is still such a gentleman��


    ��Ah, ah, Yanyan and brother-in-law are so sweet, it seems that they are a couple, so why Ruan Chu has the nerve to say that she is Cao Junning��s girlfriend, it��s really funny��


    But there are also audiences who sneer at the comparison.


    ��Are they delicate? Gu Yang and Ruan Chu, the two daughters-in-law, can persevere, but they can''t? ��


    ��I don��t think there��s any need to compete, the winner and loser are clear, the black team needs to be smart or not, whether they want to cooperate or not��


    ��It was originally a variety show of rural life, if you really want to be so delicate, don��t be on the show, if you don��t come here to do farm work, is it possible to walk on the red carpet? ��


    The two fields are not big, and the game is over quickly.


    The result is obvious, the white team wins.


    When everyone came out of the rice field, their clean clothes were stained with mud, and their feet in the field were even more muddy.


    Director Chen did not let everyone go back immediately, but asked the local farmers invited by the program group to demonstrate to the guests how to use the old machines to thresh rice.


    The live broadcast room is full of nostalgic barrage��


    ��When I was young, there was no grain harvester in the village. We harvested the rice by hand after harvesting it by hand. It was fun at that time��


    Director Chen shook the palm fan beside him, and said with some nostalgia: "Every grain of simple rice on the dinner table has to be watered with hard work and sweat. Even in the autumn harvest, there are countless sweats in the joy.


    Cutting the rice, moving the rice, threshing the rice, after that there are several processes to turn the golden rice into crystal clear rice on the table. "


    The live broadcast room was full of bullet screens again, this time it was full of: [Treasure food]


    Seeing is better than hearing a hundred times, and seeing it with your own eyes is worse than talking about it.


    On the way back, the setting sun slanted, and the afterglow of the setting sun reflected the surrounding golden rice fields.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Director Chen, are you kidding me?

    Chapter 73 Director Chen, are you kidding me?


    Back to the farmyard, Director Chen sent everyone back to his room to freshen up before gathering in the yard.


    He coughed lightly: "In today''s rice harvesting competition, the white team won."


    After the voice fell, the eight guests applauded simultaneously.


    "Let''s reveal the rewards for winning the game."


    At this time, an advertisement was inserted in the live broadcast room.


    ��I don��t know what tricks Chen Gou will play��


    ��Tsk tsk, maybe someone will be hungry again? ��


    ��Chen Gou has a lot of bad deeds, he is cruel and cruel, and it is commonplace to make people hungry��


    After the commercial ended, the scene in the live broadcast room also became a kitchen, but the kitchen was clearly divided into two parts. The rice cooker, induction cooker, and electric oven on the left are all electrical kitchen utensils, while the right part is an earthen stove that needs to be fired.


    Director Chen didn''t hold back, and directly announced: "The winner is the electric kitchen utensils, and the loser is the clay stove. Tonight, you need to do it yourself. You need to have enough food and clothing. The ingredients are provided by the program team. The quantity is limited, so it''s better to start first."


    Director Chen pointed to the refrigerator full of ingredients by the wall, and stepped aside after saying this.


    Following Director Chen''s voice, the eight guests rushed towards the refrigerator at the same time, quickly selecting the ingredients they needed.


    ��Chen Gou is still Chen Gou after all, and the bad taste of watching celebrities steal food has not changed��


    ��It��s okay for the white group, the kitchen utensils can be used when the electricity is turned on, but the black group is miserable. They use an earthen stove, so they have to chop firewood and light the fire by themselves. I doubt it. Can the black group have dinner tonight? ��


    ��I''m different, I suspect they can''t even start a fire��


    ��The white group doesn��t need to start a fire, just turn on the electricity, but can they eat it? Fu Sheng and Ji Yingdi, one can stir-fry vegetables, and the other can burn them into charcoal. As for the two young ladies, they probably have never been in the kitchen, have they? ��


    The two groups of black and white guests tried their best to grab the ingredients, and Fu Sheng succeeded in taking all the vegetables on the top layer by virtue of his height advantage.


    Others are also scrambling to grab vegetarian dishes. After all, they are all celebrities. To maintain their figure, they need to control their diet. The best way is to choose low-calorie ingredients. Only Gu Yang, without hesitation, took all the few meat dishes took away.


    ��The program team is too stupid, 80% of the refrigerator is vegetarian��


    ��Director Chen: Celebrities should control their diet and not eat foods with high calories. I am definitely not trying to save money��


    ��Tsk tsk Those investors who brought capital into the group didn��t increase their investment, Director Chen is still so picky��


    ��Little Fairy Gu Yang said, I��m an amateur and don��t lose weight, I��m happy to eat meat��


    ��Whether it can be cooked and eaten is still the same thing. I think the black group is smarter. Most of the people who grab it are cucumbers and lettuce that can be eaten raw. Even if you don��t know how to cook, can��t you still make pickled cucumbers?��


    Not long after, the full refrigerator was swept away, and Gu Yang, Ruan Chu and the others put the ingredients together.


    Fu Sheng grabbed half of the ingredients, and he was quite proud of it: "Our ingredients are enough for two dinners."


    At this time, Director Chen suddenly said quietly: "A warm reminder, in line with the principle of the program group cherishing food, the food that is grabbed must not be wasted, otherwise, there will be punishment."


    Fu Sheng suddenly looked at Director Chen.


    The audience in the live broadcast room were amused by Fu Sheng''s face-changing expression in Beijing opera.


    ��Hahahaha Shengsheng''s expression is so funny, it says "Director Chen, are you kidding me?"��


    ��However, what Director Chen said makes sense, after all, he still advocates cherishing food during the day, so it��s impossible to slap him in the face��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： Ruan Chu slapped his face to pretend to be fat?

    Chapter 74 Ruan Chu slapped his face to pretend to be fat?


    Fu Sheng touched his nose, looked at the ingredients in front of him, and then looked away, "I''ll go cook."


    He can forget about cooking.


    However, turning around, he found that Ji Jingchi was already washing rice.


    Fu Sheng: "..."


    ��Hahaha, Fu Sheng: Best Actor Ji, why are you so **** off��


    ��Ji Yingdi said that you are not the only one who has self-knowledge��


    ��Although Fu Sheng��s cooking will be burnt, but at least he can eat it, Ji Cub probably won��t be able to eat it when he��s on stage��


    Fu Sheng finally looked at Gu Yang and Ruan Chu, hesitating for a moment, as if he had made some important decision: "Forget it, I''m cooking, you guys go to wash the vegetables."


    Ruan Chu''s eyelids twitched. She watched the previous episodes of "Talking about the Wine with Sangma", and knew how bad Fu Sheng''s cooking was. When she looked at Gu Yang again, she had never seen her enter the kitchen.


    Ruan Chu didn''t want to show off at first, but just wanted to complete the task given by Gu Yang, and just survive these two days, but now she felt that if she didn''t stand up, she probably wouldn''t even be able to eat dinner tonight.


    "Let me do it." Ruan Chu said proactively.


    Fu Sheng was overjoyed at first, but after seeing Ruan Chu, he hesitated: "Or, let me do it."


    He thought he could at least eat it if he cooked it.


    Ruan Chu: "I can cook."


    Although Fu Sheng was surprised, he was pleasantly surprised by Ruan Chu''s accurate reply, and immediately ran to wash the vegetables, "Okay, I''ll leave the cooking to you later."


    Beside the stove, two boys were still on fire, and their faces were covered in ashes. Ruan Yan and Tang Qiaoqiao were washing vegetables, but they both paid attention to what Bai Group had to say.


    Tang Qiaoqiao was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that a rich lady like Sister Ruan Chu would cook. Sister Ruan Yan, you are Sister Ruan Chu''s younger sister. You have tasted the food made by Sister Ruan Chu before you buy it?"


    She looked curiously at Ruan Yan and asked.


    Contempt flashed across Ruan Yan''s eyes, "This is the first time I know that my sister can cook."


    ��It''s over, Ruan Chu must have swollen his face to pretend to be fat, right? Ruan Yan is her younger sister, Ruan Yan should know whether she can cook or not]


    ��If you don��t know how to cook, just go on the sidelines, don��t make so many dramas, let Fu Sheng come up, what you cook can barely be eaten��


    ��Probably because of this to grab the spotlight. After all, Cao Junning and Ruan Yan don''t pay attention to her. It''s rare for her to appear on a first-line variety show, so she always has to grab some spots and gain some popularity by herself��


    ��I have all the scripts in mind. When cooking, the pot is on fire, and when I pour water, the fire is even bigger, and the cooked dishes are all burnt. The fans hahaha think it��s funny, and the others are smiling, mmp when eating��


    ��Ruan Chu Xiaosan get lost! Don''t make our quarter cubs unable to eat! ��


    ��Uh, Ji Zai cooks the rice for the white group, so it depends on Ji Zai whether you can eat it or not, right? ��


    Gu Yang took the vegetable basket and went to wash the vegetables with Fu Sheng, and glanced at Ruan Yan and Tang Qiaoqiao who were also washing the vegetables beside him, "It''s normal that Cousin Ruan Yan doesn''t know, after all, you have only been back to Ruan''s house for two or three years, and now you still don''t know." ..."


    Now he has been expelled from the Ruan family.


    Ruan Yan sensed what Gu Yang was about to say, and suddenly raised her volume, cutting her off: "Gu Yang!"


    Everyone in the kitchen was taken aback, especially Tang Qiaoqiao who was next to Ruan Yan.


    ��Maye was startled by Ruan Yan''s scream while wearing earphones��


    ��Ruan Yan suddenly called something! ��


    ��I heard that Ruan Yan is the illegitimate daughter of the Ruan family, she was taken back two years ago, Gu Yang probably poked her sore spot, tsk tsk��


    ��But my cousin is telling the truth. Ruan Yan has only been back to Ruan''s house for a few years, and she has a bad relationship with Chu Chu. Even if Chu Chu knows how to cook, she probably doesn''t know, right? Fortunately, she has a clear heart]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Gu Yang really has the ability to break peoples defenses

    Chapter 75 Gu Yang really has the ability to break people''s defenses


    Gu Yang faced Ruan Yan''s eyes that were about to spit fire, and smiled softly: "Cousin Ruan Yan, don''t be so mean to me."


    Otherwise I accidentally said that.


    Although Gu Yang didn''t say the latter sentence, Ruan Yan read the meaning from her expression.


    Ruan Yan gritted her teeth secretly, although she was annoyed, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Her expulsion from the Ruan family was nothing glorious, so the Ruan family didn''t publicize it. Her fans, friends, and even her boyfriend Cao Junning didn''t know about it.


    She clearly knew that without the identity of the daughter of the Ruan family, she would not be able to gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry, so she didn''t want people to know that she was expelled from the Ruan family.


    Besides, she will return to the Ruan family sooner or later.


    "Yanyan, are you okay?" Cao Junning walked up to Ruan Yan, his eyes full of concern.


    When Ruan Yan saw him, she shook her head with a smile, and glanced at Ruan Chu who was busy. A cold light flashed in her eyes, and she walked towards the stove next to Ruan Chu, holding Cao Junning''s arm, talking and laughing: "Junning , I like to eat cold salad, can you prepare it for me?"


    Ruan Chu, who was cutting potatoes at the side, paused suddenly. Fortunately, Gu Yang pulled her hand away from the potatoes in time, so that the kitchen knife didn''t cut her fingers.


    Ruan Chu came back to his senses, looking at the kitchen knife that fell on the cutting board, feeling lingering fear.


    Ruan Yan noticed Ruan Chu''s movements, the corners of her lips curled slightly, her mood instantly eased, and at the same time, she worked harder to talk and laugh with Cao Junning to show her affection.


    Cao Junning looked at Ruan Yan with a smile, and said in a gentle tone: "I know you like cold salad, I learned it specially at home, and I will make it for you in a while."


    Ruan Yan noticed Ruan Chu''s paler and paler face, and the smile on his face became brighter, "Thank you Junning, but I don''t like coriander..."


    Cao Junning: "Okay, don''t add it, it happens that I don''t like coriander either."


    Ruan Chu stood in front of the cutting board in a daze, clutching the handle of the kitchen knife tightly, feeling so agitated that she even wanted to use the kitchen knife to chop up the pair of dogs and men.


    When she was with Cao Junning before, Cao Junning knew that she likes to eat cold dishes, so he specially went to learn it for her. Every summer, when the weather is hot and she has no appetite, Cao Junning will personally cook her a bowl of private dishes.


    He knew that she liked to eat coriander, so he specially planted coriander on the balcony.


    Back when she entered the entertainment industry alone, broke up with her family and ran away from home, he was the only one who accompanied her when she was most isolated and helpless, and encouraged her to support her unconditionally...


    He said he would only do those things for her...


    Ruan Chu sneered in his heart. All his tenderness towards her was based on her identity as the eldest lady of the Ruan family, so when Ruan Yan, who was more favored by her father than her, appeared to seduce him, he turned around and got together with Ruan Yangui, and even treated the whole network. deny their past.


    Ruan Chu was restless, and kept cutting potatoes with a kitchen knife.


    "Cousin, the shredded potatoes are about to be chopped into mashed potatoes." Gu Yang reminded faintly.


    Ruan Chu held her hands in embarrassment, wondering if it was because of Gu Yang''s interruption, the irritability in her heart dissipated a little.


    Gu Yang shook his head, pointed at the shredded potatoes and said critically: "Cousin, you are not good at knife skills. Look, the shredded potatoes here are twice as thick as this one, and this one is cut into triangles. ..."


    Ruan Chu listened to Gu Yang''s fault-finding words, and the anger that had just subsided rose instantly. She pressed the knife on the cutting board, and glared at Gu Yang angrily, "You can do it!"


    Gu Yang really has the ability to break people''s defenses at any time.


    Ruan Yan tried his best to irritate her there, trying to see her lose her composure, but she restrained herself, but in the end she broke her defense against Gu Yang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Ruan Yan is clearly a murderer

    Chapter 76 Ruan Yan is clearly a murderer


    Fu Sheng frowned, and was trying to persuade Gu Yang not to make a mess, but at this moment, Gu Yang picked up a kitchen knife and quickly cut the remaining two potatoes into even filaments.


    All the words Fu Sheng wanted to say slid back down his throat. He looked at the neat potato shreds, then at the pile of potato shreds that had been cut by Ruan Chu, and found that after the comparison, what did Ruan Chuche''s potato shreds look like? How uncomfortable.


    Even Ruan Chu was silent, not to mention, the even cut is really pleasing to the eye.


    Everyone has obsessive-compulsive disorder, but the degree is different. Gu Yang knew this very well, so he was not surprised by the reaction of the two of them.


    Ji Jingchi turned on the rice cooker and walked over, surprised: "Little fairy, your knife skills are amazing!"


    The program team has limited shots, and Ji Jingchi cannot be missed without anyone, so as soon as he came over, the camera was aimed at this side.


    The photographer took a close-up of the shredded potatoes. The bright yellow potatoes were long and even, and they were neatly stacked.


    ��Patients with obsessive-compulsive disorder feel very comfortable after watching it��


    ��The thickness is so uniform that it seems to be measured with a ruler. Gu Yang''s sword skills are really good��


    "Cousin, what do you think of my cutting?" Gu Yang smiled warmly and brightly like a little sun.


    Ruan Chu pouted: "It''s okay."


    Gu Yang said with a smile: "Cousin can cut it well after looking carefully. As for the ones that were cut out at a glance, there is no need to keep them as an eyesore. Let''s make them into mashed potatoes."


    Ruan Chu froze for a moment, then suddenly looked at Gu Yang, and instantly understood what she meant.


    After a long time, she lowered her eyes: "You are right."


    Ruan Chu separated the shredded potatoes and used them to make mashed potatoes, and the restlessness in her heart was also swept away.


    In the past, it was because of her bad eyesight that she fell in love with Cao Junning, a scumbag. Now that she sees it clearly, there is no need to indulge in it anymore. Ruan Yan and Cao Junning, two eyesores, don''t need to show mercy.


    The cold salad over there by the black group will be ready soon.


    The photographer took a close-up of the cold salad, and then swept the lens over the four people who were tasting the cold salad.


    Tang quietly smiled and said, "Brother Wei, we are all under the influence of Sister Ruan Yan today."


    Wei Yuzhou chomped down on the cold salad, nodding in response to Tang Quietly''s words.


    Cao Junning smiled modestly and gently, then gave Ruan Yan the mixed cold salad, "Yanyan, try it, does it suit your taste?"


    ��Ah, ah, brother and sister are so sweet! ��


    ��Ruan Yan and Cao Junning are locked up for me! Then why did Ruan Chu have the nerve to step in and say that she was Cao Junning''s girlfriend? ��


    ��The black group is still smart, it is less difficult to make cold dishes, the probability of overturning is also low, and it is quicker, like the white group, let the two young ladies mess around there, and don��t know when they will be able to eat��


    ��Ji Zai who is eagerly waiting to eat is too pitiful, I feel sorry for my Ji Zai��


    ��Uh, why do I feel that Ji Jingchi is not just waiting for food, but looking at his little fairy? ��


    ��Although Gu Yang��s knife skill is not bad in the Bai group, but no matter how beautifully cut the food is, he can��t eat it, and no matter how beautifully cut it is, once Ruan Chu cooks it, it won��t be aesthetically pleasing, right? ��


    Ruan Yan walked towards the white group with a plate of cold salad, "Ji Yingdi, Senior Fu Sheng, do you want to try the cold salad made by our group too? Yangyang, sister, take your time and try it together ?��


    ��Our Yanyan is Dadu, seeing that the white group is hungry, we go to deliver the food in person��


    ��Tsk tsk, what a magnanimity, Ruan Yan is clearly a murderer. Knowing that Ruan Chu likes Cao Junning, he intentionally stimulates Ruan Chu with the cold dish made by Cao Junning]


    ��Ruan Yan did the right thing! To San''er who tried to meddle in other people''s feelings, he had to be so ruthless! ��


    Ruan Chu knew that Ruan Yan was intentionally provoking her again, so he let out a light snort and opened the pot: "No need, our food is ready."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： The entrance is amazing

    The entrance of Chapter 77 is amazing


    The fragrance permeates instantly.


    Gu Yang''s eyes lit up.


    Leaning against the door, closing his eyes and meditating, Ji Jingchi opened his eyes, "What is so fragrant?"


    Fu Sheng, who was going to Ruan Yan to pick up the cold salad, smelled the sweet smell, turned a corner, and came to Ruan Chu''s side, a little surprised: "Fish-flavored shredded pork?"


    Seeing Fu Sheng approaching, Ruan Yan, who had just handed out the cold salad, watched Fu Sheng turn around sharply, his hands froze in the air.


    ��So embarrassing... The moment Ruan Yan handed it over, Fu Sheng turned his head away��


    ��Fu Sheng is too much, right? ! We Yanyan kindly delivered food to them, but he actually embarrassed Yanyan so much! ��


    ��Fu Sheng didn''t do it on purpose, he didn''t see it, Ruan Yan''s fans don''t hold on to our Fu Sheng��


    ��By the way, aren''t you all curious about Ruan Chu''s fried dishes? Even Ji Yingdi thinks it is delicious, it seems that Ruan Chu''s cooking skills are not bad]


    Of course there are also people who sing against it��


    ��Maybe it��s just the smell? Anyway, I don��t believe how delicious the food made by Ruan Chu can be]


    Ruan Chu made more than one dish with the ingredients. She arranged the snow-white plates one by one and put the dishes on the plate one by one.


    Cao Junning looked at Ruan Chu and frowned slightly, with a sneer flashing across his eyes. Can the food made by Ruan Chu be eaten?


    When he was with Ruan Chu in the past, Ruan Chu, a rich and precious young lady condescended to cook for him once, and the food she made looked good and smelled okay, but the taste was either bland or salty It was so bitter that she even regarded sugar as salt.


    From then on, he would rather order takeaway than let her cook.


    What Cao Junning didn''t know was that it was Ruan Chu''s first time cooking for others, and since then, she has been learning cooking behind his back for two years, hoping to surprise him. But before he got the surprise, he cheated on Ruan Yan first.


    Ruan Chu cooked a total of five dishes and used up all the ingredients that the Bai group grabbed.


    The camera scanned one by one, the mashed potatoes were tender yellow and waxy, garnished with green onions, and soaked in sauce.


    Fish-flavored shredded pork tenderloin is made by frying shredded pork tenderloin with soaked chili, ginger, garlic, sugar and vinegar. It is ruddy in color and soft in texture.


    Braised pork is fat and thin, oily and moist, red and bright in color, just looking at it makes people feel tender and glutinous, fat but not greasy.


    Boiled okra is green and eye-catching, garnished with minced garlic; eggplant in sauce is golden red...


    ��Poison in the middle of the night! You can smell the fragrance through the screen! ��


    ��Gan! Don''t talk about anything else, this appearance is really good, I have an appetite in an instant, don''t talk about it, I''ll order a takeaway first]


    ��Order takeaway +1��


    ��Maybe it just looks good, the braised pork is so fat, it looks greasy, which artist here dare to eat it? ��


    ��Uh, am I the only one who suspects that the dishes are cooked? If something goes wrong, can Ruan Chu take the responsibility? ��


    ��Bet a bag of spicy strips, the white group will definitely not be able to finish those dishes��


    Ruan Yan saw that both Ji Jingchi and Fu Sheng were captivated by Ruan Chu''s dishes, his face darkened, and he didn''t stay there to take the humiliation for himself.


    On the side of the white group, Ruan Chu served the dishes, and after serving their meals, they gathered together to eat.


    Gu Yang is not an entertainer, so he doesn''t have to worry about body control, so he tasted every dish as soon as it was served.


    She has always been a picky eater, and has a picky taste, otherwise she would not have asked Gu Jin for a Jinyangxuan membership card to satisfy her appetite.


    She originally thought that as long as the food made by Ruan Chu could be eaten, she didn''t expect that this entrance surprised her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Unbelievable Director Chen

    Chapter 78 The Unbelievable Director Chen


    Gu Yang was eating, his face was slightly bulging, like a little squirrel, his eyes were bright and bright: "It''s delicious!"


    Ruan Chu snorted softly: "It''s okay."


    In order to control their diet, Fu Sheng and Ji Jingchi seldom eat meat. They originally only ate low-calorie mashed potatoes and boiled okra. Hooking the gluttons in their stomachs, the two endured and endured, and couldn''t bear it anymore.


    When Ji Jingchi reached out to pick up the braised pork, he still vowed, "I''ll just try a piece."


    Fu Sheng: "Me too."


    Then... the chopsticks of the two didn''t stop.


    The audience in the live broadcast room were stunned.


    ��What about the piece that Ji Zai agreed on? ? ? Be careful that your agent blows up your phone tonight! ��


    ��Fu Sheng, are you afraid that you want to enter the gym for retreat again? Eat so much braised pork? ��


    ��Laughing to death, I said no, but my body is very honest! ��


    ��Grass, watching a live broadcast can make me hungry. At that moment, I almost thought it was a gourmet live broadcast room��


    ��As a fan of Ruan Chu, this is the first time I know that Chu Chu''s cooking skills are so good, I was shocked! It turns out that the wealthy daughter will also cook in person? ��


    ��Hahaha cousin eating obediently is too cute, right? ��


    ��Do those who say Ruan Chu''s cooking skills hurt? Even people who are as picky as Actor Ji think that Ruan Chu''s cooking is delicious, which shows that Ruan Chu''s cooking skills are really good]


    ��Compared with the white group, I suddenly felt that the cold dishes of the black group were a bit dull. Before, Ruan Yan was rushing to deliver the food, which really brought shame on himself��


    Indeed, before Ruan Chu''s food came out of the pot, Tang Qiaoqiao, Wei Yuzhou and the others thought that the cold dishes made by Cao Junning were good, but now, smelling the aroma of hot dishes coming from the Bai group, and looking at the cold dishes in the bowl, The cold dishes suddenly felt tasteless.


    But the Bai group was focused on grabbing food. Although Tang Qiaoqiao and Wei Yuzhou were greedy, they were too embarrassed to take the initiative to ask for food.


    Ruan Yan''s face was gloomy, and he put the bowl on the table heavily, losing his appetite to eat any more.


    She looked at Cao Junning, she remembered that he once disliked her with Ruan Chu''s terrible cooking skills, what''s going on now?


    Cao Junning saw the questioning in Ruan Yan''s eyes, and said in a low voice: "At the beginning, the food Ruan Chu cooked was unpalatable, and I don''t know how it became like this now, maybe she went to learn cooking later... "


    The performance of the white group does not look like they are acting, and even if Gu Yang accompanied Ruan Chu to perform, Fu Sheng and Ji Jingchi would not spoil them.


    He was overwhelmed by Ruan Chu, which made him a little unhappy, but thinking that Ruan Chu had secretly learned cooking skills for him, Cao Junning was secretly proud.


    Now that Ruan Chu is showing his culinary skills in front of him, is he trying to get his attention again?


    Not to mention the black group, even director Chen and others from the program group were attracted by the delicious food of the white group.


    Director Chen came casually, smelled the fragrance from the Bai group, immediately put down the boxed lunch in his hand, and walked towards the table of the Bai group: "You grabbed the ingredients for two meals, and let you eat them all at once. It''s too inhumane to finish, I decided..."


    Director Chen looked towards the dining table, and when he saw it, his eyelids jumped up, and his voice suddenly raised: "What? Have you finished eating?"


    The photographer''s lens swept across the disbelieving Director Chen, and the lens fell on the dining table. Only the sauce remained on the five plates, and all the dishes had been swept away by the four of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Made a mistake

    Chapter 79 Ma De made a mistake


    A large number of [hahahahaha] from the audience in the live broadcast room flew by.


    ��Hahaha Chen Gou didn''t expect you to have today! ��


    ��However, the fighting power of the white group is a bit strong. Chen Gou said that it was two meals, but they ate it all? ? ? ��


    ��Woooo, I also want to try Miss Ruan Chu��s handicraft��


    Fu Sheng wiped his mouth with a napkin in embarrassment, turning his eyes away as if he didn''t see Director Chen''s slightly accusing eyes.


    Ji Jingchi belched lightly, looked up at the ceiling with satisfaction, and at the same time reached out to touch his stomach, as if he could weigh the excess meat.


    Ruan Chu was a little dazed from the time when everyone rushed to grab food. Until now, he was still a little dazed looking at the plate that was eaten with only vegetable juice and dregs.


    Are the meals she cooks so delicious?


    Seeing that no one paid attention to Director Chen, Gu Yang kindly helped him relieve the embarrassment of the cold scene.


    So she opened her clear and innocent eyes, and continued what Director Chen had left to say: "Director Chen, do you decide to help us wash the dishes?"


    "Yes!" Director Chen was in an embarrassment because no one paid attention to him, and suddenly heard Gu Yang''s question, in order to get rid of the embarrassment, he subconsciously responded.


    When I realized that I was about to change my words��


    Seeing that Gu Yang''s eyes lit up: "Then thank you, Director Chen!"


    Ruan Chu regained consciousness instantly: "Thank you Director Chen!"


    Fu Sheng and Ji Jingchi also looked at Director Chen in unison: "Thank you, Director Chen!"


    Director Chen: "..." There is a sentence about MMP that I don''t know if I should say it or not.


    ��Hahaha, the little fairy is really talented. So many episodes of Mama Sang are all about watching Chen Gou abuse the guests, and this is the first time watching Chen Gou get killed��


    ��Laughing to death, the white group��s reaction is absolutely amazing, this cooperation is too tacit��


    ��Director Chen: Ma De made a mistake��


    ��Stealing chickens is not enough to lose rice, and Chen Gou has today, but the little fairy is so cheating on Chen Gou, isn''t she afraid that she will be sent to pick up cow dung tomorrow? That dog is the most vengeful]


    ��Little Fairy Gu warns against picking up cow dung��


    So the barrage in the live broadcast room was almost dominated by [Cow Dung Picking Warning].


    The source of this is that a certain movie queen once disliked that Director Chen would not give her a shot, and would not give her a hot and topical task, so she played tricks to annoy Director Chen, and then Director Chen simply asked her to pick up cow dung task.


    Director Chen sneered, don''t you want the popularity and the topic? The movie queen picking up cow dung is enough topic, right?


    Finally, as the actress wished, the topic of her picking up cow dung became a hot search.


    Director Chen glanced at Gu Yang resentfully, and met her innocent expression, hehe from the bottom of his heart.


    He thinks that Gu Yang is quite suitable for entering the entertainment circle, and he almost believed that innocent expression.


    Ruan''s old house, in the living room, Mr. Ruan is holding a tablet and watching the live broadcast with the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was very surprised: "I didn''t expect that the eldest lady is so good at cooking!"


    Master Ruan looked sad, and said in a low tone: "This is the first time I know that Chuchu can cook."


    He had never eaten the food made by his granddaughter, but he did not expect that Gu Yang and the others would eat it.


    The butler understood what Mr. Ruan meant in seconds, and comforted him: "Master, Missy must have just learned it not long ago, so I''m too embarrassed to show her hand in front of you."


    Old man Ruan raised his eyebrows, and instantly felt relieved. He nodded with deep sense of reason, "Yes, Chuchu must have learned the cooking skills recently, and now he is just trying Gu Yang and the others."


    At this time, in the variety show, Fu Sheng asked Ruan Chu how she was so good at cooking and how many years she had learned.


    Ruan Chu: "For more than two years, I visited several chefs..."


    Master Ruan: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Ruan Chu hates Ruan Yan

    Chapter 80 Ruan Chu and Ruan Yan


    Dinner is over, the live broadcast room is not closed, the guests are resting and chatting in the garden after a busy day.


    The summer night is cool, and the chirping of cicadas flows from the dense branches.


    Not only Fu Sheng who asked questions, but other guests also listened to Ruan Chu talk about her learning cooking.


    Hearing the names of some famous teachers, Fu Sheng nodded excitedly: "No wonder I feel that the fish-flavored shredded pork tastes so familiar. It turned out to be taught by the master of that Sichuan cuisine! I am from Sichuan Province, and I have liked the food of that restaurant since I was a child. "


    Although the others were not familiar with the chefs Ruan Chu mentioned, they seemed ignorant, so they secretly checked with a certain degree.


    And no surprises, the ones I found were all masters of cooking.


    Not only the guests, but many viewers in the live broadcast room also checked.


    ��Copy and paste the information of those masters... Tsk tsk, they are all masters of culinary arts. I have to say that Ruan Chu''s connections are also quite powerful��


    ��Sichuan cuisine, Cantonese cuisine and Hunan cuisine... Ruan Chu has dabbled a lot, and suddenly feels that Ruan Chu can become a gourmet anchor if he can''t get along in the entertainment industry��


    ��I��m confessing, sister Ruan Chu, I want to be friends with you, I envy Ruan Chu��s future boyfriend��


    ��Speaking of which, Ruan Chu didn''t learn cooking for Cao Junning, did he? I heard that Cao Junning''s favorite is Sichuan cuisine...]


    ��It is said that to catch a man, you must first grab his stomach. I really don''t know for sure, but if this is true, Ruan Chu has liked Cao Junning for more than two years? ? ��


    ��Ruan Chu''s mistress, no matter how much she does, our brother still doesn''t like her, stealing my brother-in-law''s **** biss��


    Seeing that all eyes seemed to be focused on Ruan Chu, Ruan Yan''s fingers were deeply pinched into Cao Junning''s palm. Ever since she returned to Ruan''s house, Ruan Chu has intentionally or unintentionally shown her superiority in front of her, heh, is it starting again now?


    Ruan Yan pinched Cao Junning''s hand, she just wanted to vent and didn''t feel it, but Cao Junning''s face was slightly distorted in pain. Although annoyed by Ruan Yan''s behavior, he didn''t dare to lose his temper with her, so he could only remind her in a low voice.


    Ruan Yan came back to her senses, and Cao Junning, who was coaxing her in a low voice, looked a little better.


    "Sister, why did you deliberately ask the masters to learn cooking skills?" Ruan Yan asked the question that the audience in the live broadcast room were curious about, but sneered in her heart. Ruan Chu learned cooking skills mostly for Cao Junning, but it''s a pity Yes, now Cao Junning is hers.


    As soon as these words came out, all the guests present smelled the smell of gunpowder, and their eyes wandered between Ruan Chu, Ruan Yan and Cao Junning.


    Ruan Yan and Ruan Chu were obviously not at odds, and she asked this probably because it had something to do with Cao Junning.


    Cao Junning also stared at Ruan Chu, looking forward to her answer.


    Gu Yang sat on the swing in the yard, swaying from time to time, but his eyes fell on Ruan Chu, not missing her every expression.


    Cousin, don''t let her down.


    Ruan Chu seemed to have expected that Ruan Yan would ask this question a long time ago, and she was not surprised. Although she did learn it for Cao Junning at first, but later she fell in love with cooking food.


    She looked as usual: "If you want to learn, you can learn. Is there any problem?"


    ��Ruan Chu learned cooking skills for Cao Junning, right? If you really want to learn and learn so easily, you will visit so many famous teachers on purpose? Now is this forcing a smile? If you meddle in your sister''s feelings, you deserve to be pierced]


    ��Ruan Yan''s fans are really big faces, what''s wrong with us Chuchu, rich and self-willed? Of course, you are illegitimate daughters, so of course you can��t visit so many famous teachers just because you want to.��]


    ��If you want to learn, learn... tsk tsk, you can��t say that without any capital, those culinary masters are basically the royal chefs of the ancestors, and it��s not a new culinary school��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Father, there is something in the entertainment industry called navy

    Chapter 81 Father, there is something in the entertainment circle called navy


    Ruan Yan''s fans called Ruan Chu a "little three" in the live broadcast room, and Ruan Chu''s fans called Ruan Yan an "illegitimate daughter". Fans from other families and passers-by watched the fun.


    In the old house of the Ruan family, Mr. Ruan himself wore a vest and typed furiously to **** off netizens.


    ��My Chuchu is not a mistress! As for Cao Junning, is he worthy of my family Chuchu? Ruan Yan''s illegitimate daughter would only like this kind of rubbish! ��


    ��My family Chuchu is a veritable daughter of the Ruan family, not comparable to that illegitimate daughter, of course the resources are good��


    ������


    Mr. Ruan almost picked up a black Ruan Chu, but he was still annoyed, so he called the housekeeper together: "Do you have an account on the Grape APP? No? Register one quickly, and help me scold those black people for Chu Chu! "


    Butler: "...Old man, there is something in the entertainment industry called navy."


    So you don''t have to put on your armor to go into battle at all.


    Master Ruan was enlightened, he glanced at the butler approvingly, and then called his son-in-law Gu Zhaoming.


    The Gu family focuses on the entertainment industry. As one of the four major entertainment giants, Zhaofeng Entertainment naturally has a lot of sailors.


    On the other side, in the living room of the Gu family, Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming were also watching the live broadcast together. Not only them, but even the nannies and servants of the Gu family were watching the live broadcast with their mobile phones.


    Ruan Xueling praised Gu Yang while posting barrage, and sighed to Gu Zhaoming: "Fortunately, that girl Ruan Chu can cook, otherwise what would Yang Yang do if she was hungry? No matter how you look at it, Yang Yang is the best-looking, beautiful and kind-hearted. It''s my daughter, the inherited me..."


    Gu Zhaoming: "..." Can it be inherited without blood relationship?


    Gu Zhaoming nodded calmly, and at the same time looked at Ruan Chu pleasingly.


    At this time, he received a call from Mr. Ruan, and he was a little surprised when he heard the request there: "Okay, no problem, we are all one family. If there is no need to buy, I will honor your old man as a son-in-law."


    So Gu Zhaoming called Zhaofeng Entertainment: "Remove the malicious comments against Ruan Chu and Gu Yang..."


    Because of Mega Entertainment''s downfall, the bad comments in the live broadcast room were quickly drowned out, replaced by praises such as "Little Fairy Gu Yang is kind and beautiful" and "Ruan Chu has superb cooking skills and IKEA IKEA room".


    Those fans and Heizi who were trying their best to show off their talents, Hei Ruan Chu and Gu Yang, looked at the barrage that flooded the screen like a tide: "..."


    This...the enemy army is approaching menacingly, how can you scold them?


    Ruan Yan saw that it was useless to use Cao Junning to stimulate Ruan Chu, but she was suffocated in her heart, and at the same time, she was also a little puzzled.


    Obviously, when she mentioned something related to Cao Junning in front of Ruan Chu not long ago, Ruan Chu would be easily irritated, and would even attack her. How can she be so calm now?


    And...she remembered that she had seen drugs to suppress depression in Ruan Chu''s room, her mood shouldn''t be so stable.


    "The live broadcast didn''t end until nine o''clock, and there is still more than an hour. Let''s play a game?" Wei Yuzhou who was beside Tang Qiaoqiao suggested with a smile.


    Tang quietly showed a sweet smile, "I agree with what brother Wei said, brother and sister and sister Gu Yang, let''s stop chatting and have fun, shall we?"


    "What are you playing?" Ji Jingchi lacked interest, was as sleepy as a cat, and just slightly raised his eyelids.


    "How about truth or dare?" Tang Qiao asked with her head tilted.


    "Okay." Fu Sheng has always taken care of Tang Qiaoqiao''s younger sister, and immediately responded to her suggestion.


    Other people naturally have no opinion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Cousin, do you still like Cao Junning?

    Chapter 82 Cousin, do you still like Cao Junning?


    Wei Yuzhou borrowed a deck of playing cards from the program team, and then everyone sat around and discussed, and simply formulated the rules of the game.


    Wei Yuzhou said while shuffling the cards: "Each of us draws a poker card. According to the order of big king, little king, K, Q, J, 10, 9...2, A, the big one can be played against the small one. Ask questions or specify the content of the big adventure... In addition, the suits are arranged in order of spades, hearts, clubs, and diamonds from large to small... If you really can''t answer the truth or take a big risk, you will be punished with a glass."


    The rules of the game are similar, and everyone naturally has no opinion, so the first round started soon.


    The eight guests drew cards in order. Because they were not playing cards, they immediately showed the cards after they were drawn.


    Most of the cards drawn by the crowd were moderate, until Ruan Yan drew a gray and white little king.


    "Sister Ruan Yan is really lucky." Tang Qiao quietly twiddled three of clubs, and she is currently the one with the lowest card.


    Ruan Yan raised her eyebrows, and immediately saw that Ruan Chu drew out an ace of diamonds.


    All the guests present were taken aback, their eyes could not help but switch between Ruan Chu and Ruan Yan. This pair of sisters is about to face off again?


    Ruan Yan hooked the corners of her lips, a little impatiently: "Sister, do you choose the truth or the big risk?"


    Whether it''s the truth or a big risk, she has the ability to embarrass Ruan Chu.


    Ji Jingchi frowned and reminded: "The little fairy hasn''t drawn cards yet."


    Gu Yang is an amateur with no status, so he naturally draws cards at the end. But it wasn''t just Ruan Yan, everyone else subconsciously ignored her. After all, Ruan Yan had drawn the second-biggest Xiao Wang, so if nothing unexpected happened, she should have the biggest card in this round.


    Unless Gu Yang draws the king, but with such a deck of cards, the probability of drawing the king and the king in the same round is not high.


    "It doesn''t matter if my cousin smokes..."


    Gu Yang turned out the next poker card, raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Ruan Yan, but there was no surprise in his eyes, "I am the king."


    Ruan Yan''s voice stopped abruptly, and she was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "Little Fairy''s luck is really good." Ji Jingchi on the side was a little surprised.


    Gu Yang smiled and said nothing, except for the fact that she wore books just after inheriting billions of dollars, she was indeed lucky.


    ��I can feel Ruan Yan''s embarrassment through the screen��


    ��Although, I am quite looking forward to Ruan Yan and Ruan Chu tearing it up. If Gu Yang asks Ruan Chu, the questions he asks will definitely not be so exciting��


    Ruan Chu''s tense nerves also relaxed a bit, she thought that Gu Yang would never deliberately trick her like Ruan Yan did, so she calmly said: "I choose the truth."


    However, Gu Yang opened his mouth and asked, "Cousin, do you still like Cao Junning?"


    Ruan Chu:? ! If she withdraws her previous thoughts, Gu Yang will still cheat her!


    The guests present seemed to smell the melon, their eyes lingered on Cao Junning and Ruan Yan for a while, and then fixedly looked at Ruan Chu, with gossip in their eyes.


    The barrage in the live broadcast room suddenly increased��


    ��Is the long-awaited melon finally coming? Eat melons in the front row]


    ��Still likes? Does it mean that Ruan Chu liked Cao Junning before? In other words, Ruan Chu knew that Cao Junning was Ruan Yan''s boyfriend and still liked him, so he knew what to do? ��


    ��I thought Gu Yang and Ruan Chu had such a good relationship, but Ruan Yan didn''t mention it, but Gu Yang mentioned it first, it really is a wealthy plastic sisterhood��


    ��What kind of sisterhood can a wealthy family have? Gu Yang had a good relationship with Ruan Yan at the beginning, and even helped her testify that Cao Junning was her boyfriend, but it didn''t take long for Ruan Yan to give Gu Yang lead and mercury skin care products that exceeded the standard. Before, Gu Yang stood by Ruan Yan''s side, but in the blink of an eye, he became friends with Ruan Chu again. Anyone with a discerning eye can see how fake the relationship between these cousins ??is]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： dont play too much

    Chapter 83 Don''t play too much


    ��The previous one, I don��t agree with your point of view, Ruan Yan has hurt Gu Yang so much, why does Gu Yang still treat her as a sister? Maybe it was through that incident that Gu Yang recognized Ruan Yan''s true colors and knew that Ruan Chu was the one who really treated her well? ��


    ��Hehe Ruan Chu treats her well, so that''s how Gu Yang treats Ruan Chu? Didn''t asking this question embarrass Ruan Chu? ��


    ��I don''t believe that the little fairy would intentionally embarrass Ruan Chu. The little fairy can lend a helping hand to strangers. She and Ruan Chu seem to have such a good relationship, how could she harm her? ��


    ��It��s been said that Chu Chu is not a mistress, let alone knows how to be a mistress, Ruan Yan is the mistress! Bitch Cao and Chu Chu had a secret relationship when they were together, and they didn''t make it public, so Ruan Yan took advantage of it! ��


    Ruan Yan glanced at Gu Yang unexpectedly, and sneered in her heart, she said how could Gu Yang''s green tea be sincere to Ruan Chu? Aren''t you going to step on Ruan Chu now?


    Although Cao Junning didn''t go to see Ruan Chu, he pricked up his ears to listen.


    Ruan Chu was accidental, but when he thought about the question carefully, he was unexpectedly calm, "I don''t like it."


    Cao Junning suddenly looked at Ruan Chu, but he didn''t see the expected calm expression.


    Ruan Chu met his surprised eyes and sneered slightly: "Should not many people like cheating scumbags, right?"


    Cao Junning''s face turned cold, "Ruan Chu!"


    Ruan Yan took Cao Junning''s arm and comforted him, then looked at Ruan Chu, and sighed: "Sister, you can''t just pour dirty water on Junning just because he rejected you?"


    ��Ruan Chu is so tough, calling Cao Junning a cheating scumbag in front of the live broadcast camera��


    ��Ruan Chu knows what to do, and he has the face to scold my brother? My brother only has Sister Yanyan in his heart, and if he rejects her, why does she slander her brother because of love and hatred? ��


    ��Not long ago, Ruan Chu also said that she was Cao Junning''s girlfriend, but now he said that he doesn''t like Cao Junning. Why do I not believe this is the truth? ��


    ��Didn''t Ruan Chu say that Cao Junning cheated? If she was really Cao Junning''s underground girlfriend before, even if she liked Cao Junning before, but now Cao Junning has cheated on Ruan Yan, why would she still like a piece of scum? ��


    Just when the audience in the live broadcast room was in full swing, a light and gentle voice rang out, with a little playful smile: "Cousin Ruan Yan, why did you take your seats? Cousin Ruan Chu didn''t say that your boyfriend is You cheating scumbag."


    Ruan Yan and Cao Junning''s expressions darkened.


    Recalling Ruan Chu''s words carefully, she did not mention Cao Junning''s cheating by name, but anyone with ears can hear the inner meaning of those words!


    Ruan Chu glanced at Ruan Yan and Cao Junning, and snorted coldly: "Don''t play too much."


    Both of them have ugly faces, but they also know that if they quarrel with Ruan Chu now, they will fall behind instead, and they will make jokes for others.


    Fu Sheng came out to smooth things over and said, "Let''s start the next round. This round starts with Gu Yang drawing cards."


    The previously drawn cards were not put back, but the shuffled cards were drawn down. Gu Yang randomly drew, the king of spades.


    Everyone was taken aback: "..."


    "Little Fairy is really lucky, this random draw is the biggest card." Ji Jingchi said with a smile.


    At present, the big king and the little king have been drawn in the first round, and the biggest remaining card is the king of spades.


    Fu Sheng spread out the 2 of hearts that he had just drawn in front of him, "Worshiping the Emperor of Europe, unlike me, the cards drawn are not three or four, but very two."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Cao Junnings album has a group photo with Ruan Chu

    Chapter 84 Cao Junning��s album has a group photo with Ruan Chu


    Drawn in the second round, the lowest card was Cao Junning. He said without any hesitation, "I choose Big Adventure."


    Gu Yang pursed his lips into a smile, looking obedient and gentle: "Choose a big adventure, you are cousin Ruan Yan''s boyfriend, and you are all in the same family, so I won''t make things difficult for you."


    Hearing what Gu Yang said, Cao Junning became a little nervous. Ruan Yan''s eyelids twitched slightly, feeling a bad premonition.


    Gu Yang twirled the playing cards lightly between his fingers, and the complicated pattern on the back of the playing cards made people feel a little dizzy. Her tone was soft, making people feel relaxed before they knew it: "The big adventure is, open the phone photo album Show us."


    Both Cao Junning and Ruan Yan heaved a sigh of relief.


    They thought that Gu Yang would intentionally play a prank on them, or disgust them, and say big adventures like "let Cao Junning kiss Ruan Chu" or "let Cao Junning talk to Ruan Chu".


    Cao Junning nodded with a gentle smile, said "OK", then slid open the phone screen and opened the photo album.


    At the same time, the camera of the program group also pointed at Cao Junning''s mobile phone photo album.


    However, when he just clicked on the photo album and saw the indescribable pictures in the photo album, Cao Junning woke up suddenly as if he had been splashed with cold water. picture.


    The bright woman in the picture leaning on his shoulder, with blond curly hair and a red dress, is Ruan Chu!


    The guests present surrounded Cao Junning when he clicked on the photo album, and now they all saw the indescribable photos in Cao Junning''s photo album featuring Ruan Yan and Cao Junning as the protagonists, as well as this photo of Ruan Yan and Ruan who was clicked on by mistake. Chu''s photo.


    Everyone was a little embarrassed when they saw the previous pictures, but when they saw the group photo of Ruan Chu and Cao Junning who accidentally clicked on him, all the embarrassment turned into shock!


    "This is Ruan Chu?"


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes on Cao Junning changed.


    Didn''t Cao Junning say before that he knew Ruan Yan first, and he was not familiar with Ruan Chu? It''s all on your shoulders, aren''t you familiar yet?


    Moreover, the photo of him and Ruan Chu is at the bottom of the album, and the photo was taken earlier than the recent intimate photo with Ruan Yan.


    Cao Junning was in a state of disarray at the moment. He put away his phone in a panic, denying it: "No, you read it wrong."


    He was irritable and annoyed at the same time, he didn''t understand why he was so confused for a moment, and even forgot that there were so many private photos in the album.


    Ruan Yan''s face is ugly, not because of the private photos of her and Cao Junning, but because Cao Junning still has a photo with Ruan Chu.


    Although the photos of her and Cao Junning are large in size, they are just thumbnails, and they can��t be seen clearly even after a quick glance. And they are lovers, even if there is something, it is normal.


    However, Cao Junning kept Ruan Chu''s photo, and he enlarged it so that almost everyone can see it clearly, which is troublesome!


    Director Chen also witnessed the whole process from the side, and he was equally terrified. The only thing he was lucky about was that Cao Junning didn''t click on the private photos of him and Ruan Yan, otherwise, this variety show might be wiped out.


    The audience in the live broadcast room were already blown up when they saw Cao Junning click on the photo album.


    ��Fuck, shit, Cao Junning is really brave! How dare you open the photo album for everyone to see! ��


    ��Little Fairy Gu Yang is still young, I don��t know that men��s photo albums can��t be read casually [crying and laughing] But it��s really a dare to mention it, a dare to take risks, before Cao Junning clicked on the photo album, didn��t he have any points in his mind? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Ruan Yan is the mistress

    Chapter 85 Ruan Yan is the mistress


    ��Tsk tsk, I didn��t expect Ruan Yan to have so much fun in private, and took so many photos with Cao Junning, but it��s a pity that the slide almost didn��t capture the screen��


    ��Yanyan and Cao Junning are boyfriend and girlfriend, isn''t it normal to drive with a license? Celebrities are people too, don��t keep staring at other people��s private lives]


    ��I don''t care about those colorful "artistic photos", but I''m curious about the photo that Cao Junning accidentally clicked behind. Is the woman in the red skirt in the photo Ruan Chu? Didn''t Cao Junning say that he is not familiar with Ruan Chu? Why are there still pictures of her? Still leaning together? ��


    ��Don��t talk nonsense, my brother said it just now, that��s not Ruan Chu, the one leaning on my brother��s shoulder must be Ruan Yan! Ruan Chu and Ruan Yan are half-sisters, they are more or less alike, so it is not surprising that they are mistaken]


    ��Ruan Chu fans, don��t touch our brother Ci, how could there be a photo with her in our brother��s phone? Don''t see that the golden wavy hair is Ruan Chu]


    ��But if it''s Ruan Yan, is it necessary for Cao Junning to turn off his phone in such a panic? ? This is not those "art photos" with colors! ��


    The live broadcast room was full of noise, and the popularity continued to rise. Soon, related entries appeared on the hot search��


    #Madden! Little fresh meat with the surname Cao clicked on the album and it was full of private photos#


    #Shock! The heroine of Cao Junning''s group photo turned out to be Ruan Chu#


    #�ܿ��� cheating, real hammer! #


    Although Cao Junning quickly turned off his phone during the live variety show, and denied that the heroine in the group photo was Ruan Chu, but many netizens quickly took screenshots.


    Even many marketing accounts are incarnate as Sherlock Holmes, reasoning in various details.


    ��Entertainment Gossip V: There are pictures and the truth! [Screenshot] In Sang Ma''s variety show, Cao Junning mistakenly clicked on the group photo, and the heroine was actually her��Ruan Chu!


    In the group photo, Ruan Chu leaned sweetly on Cao Junning''s shoulder, and Cao Junning put his hand on her waist. The two behaved intimately, as if they were in a relationship, but Cao Junning said in the interview that he was not familiar with Ruan Chu? Is Ruan Chu Cao Junning''s ex-girlfriend, or is he just knowing what to do? ��


    [Entertainment Detective V: [Video] [Screenshot] When Tan Tan was watching Sang��s mother, he recorded the screen. The previous video was edited and played at 0.5 times the speed (the artistic photo everyone wants to see is still blurred [��ͷ]), very It can be clearly seen that the group photo of Cao Junning and Ruan Chuhe is under the artistic photo of Ruan Yan...


    After the screen recording slowed down, you can clearly see the time on the album. Ruan Yan''s photo only appeared in the album in May this year, but the photo of Cao Junning and Ruan Chu was in August of the previous year. In the previous interview, Cao Junning revealed that his relationship with Ruan Yan only started this year.


    In the screenshot, Cao Junning clicked on the photo by mistake. It is obviously Ruan Chu. Judging from the degree of intimacy between the two, they are obviously a couple. So obviously, based on time reasoning, Ruan Chu should be Cao Junning''s ex-girlfriend! Then who is the mistress is obvious. ��


    "Entertainment Detective" is like a clear stream among the marketing accounts. He seldom speculates privately, and more uses evidence to reason and speak with facts, so he has a high degree of credibility.


    When he saw it and analyzed a long article he posted, the netizens who were eating melons were blown up.


    ��So, what Ruan Chu said before is true? She is Cao Junning''s girlfriend? Ruan Yan is the third son? ��


    ��No matter who is the third, Cao Junning is a cheating scumbag! ��


    ��Cao Junning''s fans don''t wash it too, isn''t that obvious enough? Can the content of your brother''s own photo album be faked? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Take off powder and step back

    Chapter 86 Losing fans and stepping back


    [I remember that Ruan Chu said on Weibo before that she and Cao Junning have been together for almost three years, and they only kept it secret for the sake of each other''s careers. But I didn''t expect that after she broke Cao Junning''s cheating on Ruan Yan, Cao Junning turned around and said Announced to Ruan Yan and denied her existence]


    [I also remember my sisters, but there were not many people who believed in Chu Chu at that time. Cao Junning''s fans still called Chu Chu Pengci, Ruan Yan''s fans called Chu Chu a mistress, and even Gu Yang, who was still on Ruan Yan''s side, said Cao Junning is Ruan Yan''s boyfriend]


    ��Fuck! So that''s all true? Ruan Chu and Cao Junning had a relationship, but it was hidden too well? Then Ruan Yan seduced her stepsister''s boyfriend? ��


    Countless melon-eating netizens went to the previous Weibo of Ruan Chu and Cao Junning, and after a closer look, they found a lot of clues.


    After sorting out and analyzing the big V bloggers, various evidences were presented, Ruan Chu was Cao Junning''s ex-girlfriend, and Ruan Yan was the mistress. These two things have basically been beaten to death.


    Ruan Chu''s fans have lost a lot since Ruan Chu was withdrawn from the internet. Most of the remaining fans are diehard fans. But these days, these diehard fans have also been reviled a lot for supporting Ruan Chu.


    Now seeing Ruan Chu being wronged, many of them were so excited that they were about to cry through the screen.


    ��Everyone is finally seeing the true face of the scumbag! ! We Chuchu are innocent, we were cuckolded by our illegitimate daughter, and we have not been framed as mistresses, how much wronged did we suffer in those days? The scumbag Xiaosan got out and apologized! ��


    ��Hug my family Chuchu, a scumbag is not worthy of your love! Gummy will always trust you to accompany you and support you! ��


    Gummy is Ruan Chu''s fan name.


    In addition to the die-hard fans who always believed in Ruan Chu, some fans who wrongly blamed Ruan Chu for leaving fans also spontaneously apologized and expressed their guilt.


    ��I''m sorry Chuchu, I believed what the marketing accounts said at the beginning, I blamed you wrongly, and I turned off fans and stepped back, now I know I was wrong, I''m sorry��


    ��I''m sorry Chuchu, we blamed you by mistake, woohoo, you''ve been wronged��


    ������


    When Ruan Chu was scolded as a mistress at the beginning, Gum Tang lost her fans in large numbers, Cao Junning and Ruan Yan��s fans clung to them, but now the feng shui turns, both Cao Junning and Ruan Yan��s fans were scolded by their opponents and passers-by. .


    There are also many fans who can''t bear the pressure and have turned away.


    Among them, there are also veteran fans who have been fans of Cao Junning since his debut: [Cao Junning, I have been following you since your debut the year before last. For three years, I have experienced a lot of ups and downs with you, but this time I I want to say goodbye to you. Taking off fans and not stepping back on them is the last kindness. Finally, on behalf of some fans, I would like to say to Miss Ruan Chu, I am sorry]


    ��Scumbag! ! What my wife hates the most is this kind of cheating scumbag! If you lose your fans and turn black, you can''t do it without stepping back, and you don''t need to be gentle with scumbags! ��


    ��Let��s just pretend that I was a fan of Xiang, Ruan Yan is really disgusting to me, seducing her sister��s boyfriend, she really deserves to be the illegitimate daughter of a third-year-old, a daughter inheriting her mother��s career? ��


    Under the deliberate guidance of Zhaofeng Entertainment''s navy, public opinion developed rapidly, and the situation almost turned to Ruan Chu''s side. Ruan Chu turned against the wind and attracted the favor of many passers-by.


    Of course, with such a big hit, the traffic of "Talking about Sangma with Wine" also exploded crazily.


    After the live broadcast that night ended, Director Chen looked at the data in the background and laughed from ear to ear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Its not about picking up Ruan Chus unwanted trash

    Chapter 87 is not picking up Ruan Chu��s unwanted garbage


    Director Chen originally thought that the two major investors had stuffed a total of four oil bottles in this episode, and the ratings and popularity of this episode must be bleak, and he could only rely on Ji Jingchi, the actor, to continue his life.


    Unexpectedly, it was only a short day. First, Gu Yang was late because of saving someone, and then Ruan Chu Xiaosan''s incident reversed. "Talking about Sangma with Wine" was on the trending searches sooner or later, and the popularity has increased compared to the previous seasons. reduce.


    Although Cao Junning and Ruan Yan were hacked into the hot search, they also contributed to the popularity. Even though the two were about to be scolded by Cheng Xiang, Director Chen didn''t feel sympathetic, and even wanted to applaud. deserve it!


    This night, netizens surfed and ate melons, and the guests in the small farmyard were not calm.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Truth or Dare ended. After the program team received the live broadcast equipment, it was time for the guests to rest.


    Without the camera, Cao Junning didn''t care about his image any more, and his face instantly turned down. Without looking at his phone, he can guess how badly he will be scolded.


    Ruan Yan stared at the figures of Gu Yang and Ruan Chu with stern eyes, and did not turn to look at Cao Junning until they entered the room.


    The two walked to a remote corner under the moonlight. Ruan Yan held the phone in one hand, and slapped Cao Junning with the other, "Cao Junning, why do you still have a picture of that **** Ruan Chu?"


    Ruan Chu said on the show that he didn''t like Cao Junning, but Cao Junning still kept Ruan Chu''s photo? Who is obsessed with whom now?


    Besides, if it wasn''t for that photo, how could Ruan Chu''s affairs be reversed? !


    Cao Junning was stunned for a moment by the beating, resisted the urge to hit back, lowered his eyes forbearance, and said in an irritable voice, "I don''t know why Ruan Chu''s photos appeared here, I deleted them all at the beginning, Yanyan, You watched me delete one by one with your own eyes..."


    Ruan Yan obviously didn''t believe it, and her tone was anxious and rushed: "Who knows if you have been restored in the recently deleted? Look at what is said about me on the Internet now? And what about your brain? Gu Yang told you to open the photo album and you will Open the photo album? There are so many photos of us in the photo album, do you dare to open it in front of the camera?"


    Cao Junning was upset. He didn''t know why he was so stupid at the time, so he clicked on the photo album without thinking.


    He lowered his head and dared not reply, but his eyes were dark and forbearing. If it wasn''t for taking advantage of Ruan Yan and Ruan Yan''s father''s influence, he would have given up a long time ago!


    She is also the daughter of the Ruan family. Although Ruan Chu was unwilling to have a relationship with him before marriage when she was with him, she was arrogant and conservative, but she was gentle and careless, with the cultivation of a famous lady...


    "Cao Junning, you caused this incident, and it has already affected my reputation. You should think about how to solve it. Whether you continue to smear and attack Ruan Chu, or take all the blame on yourself, don''t involve me, otherwise Don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people." Ruan Yan left without saying a word.


    If it wasn''t because Ruan Chu liked Cao Junning, she wouldn''t have looked down on such a handsome boy!


    Now that Ruan Chu has said that she doesn''t like Cao Junning anymore, she naturally has no interest in Cao Junning.


    She enjoys the thrill of snatching things from Ruan Chu, but she doesn''t like to pick up trash that Ruan Chu doesn''t want!


    And what Gu Yang said is also reasonable, as a daughter of a wealthy family, if she wants to marry, she should marry the children of those wealthy and powerful families, not an actor!


    Ruan Yan didn''t look at Cao Junning''s gloomy face, but called her father Ruan Zhihao and cried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Not my own people, just tool people

    Chapter 88 is not my own person, but a tool person


    The dormitory prepared by the program group for the guests is a two-person room, and Gu Yang and Ruan Chu live in the same room.


    Ruan Chu was browsing Weibo, watching the large-scale redress on the Internet and netizens apologizing to her, feeling a little dazed.


    After a while, she looked at Gu Yang with complicated eyes: "Gu Yang, are you leading the public opinion on the Internet?"


    She is in the entertainment industry, and she knows better than anyone that such a rapid and large-scale whitewashing can never be accidental. It would make sense if the public relations department of Zhaofeng Entertainment came down to guide public opinion.


    She is not close to Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling, uncles and aunts. They will not help her for no reason, and her grandfather will not surf the Internet late at night, so Gu Yang can only say hello to Zhaofeng Entertainment''s public relations department in advance.


    Reminiscent of tonight''s "Truth or Dare" almost all Gu Yang is leading the game...


    Cao Junning��s photo with her on his phone, was it really a coincidence?


    Seeing that Gu Yang was replying to the message as if he didn''t hear her, Ruan Chuyou was not annoyed, but just looked at her fixedly, and murmured to himself: "Gu Yang, why did you bring me to the variety show? To help I cleanse?"


    Gu Yang stopped what she was doing, leaned on the head of the bed, raised her moon-like eyes, and smiled softly: "My cousin finally found out, it''s not easy."


    What I said was a little lacking.


    Ruan Chu''s teeth were a little itchy, she didn''t know if she was infected by Gu Yang''s smile, her heart felt warm, she turned her eyes away, and said a little uncomfortable: "Thank you."


    The purpose of Gu Yang bringing Ruan Chu to the variety show is of course not only to whitewash her, but also to subtly help her cure depression, but since it is said to be subtly, there is no need to let her know.


    Let her watch Cao Junning and Ruan Yanxiu love each other on variety shows, fight poison with poison, and completely let go of her feelings for Cao Junning. Then help Ruan Chu clean up, guide netizens to apologize to her, and stop the online violence from hurting her...


    It was all about curing her depression.


    Gu Yang''s phone page displayed a WeChat dialog with Su Ye.


    Gu Yang: ��Thank you! ��


    Su Ye: [You are welcome, little fairy! You are the boss'' sister, that is my Su Ye''s sister! ��


    Cao Junning did delete Ruan Chu��s photos, but for the hackers on the darknet hacker list, as long as they existed, there will always be traces, so they can be recovered.


    The photo with Ruan Chu in Cao Junning''s album was recovered by Su Ye.


    Even if no one mentions truth or dare tonight, Gu Yang will find time to play truth or dare.


    Su Ye quickly sent the screenshot to Gu Jin, ��Boss, look, my sister came to me for help again! It seems that my sister has already regarded me as her own! ��


    Gu Jin quickly replied: ��That''s my sister. ��


    Not your sister.


    Su Ye: ������


    Gu Jin: ��Also, it''s not my own person, but a tool person. ��


    Tool Man Su Ye: ������


    Heartbroken.


    Su Ye decided not to continue this heart-wrenching topic with his boss: [Boss, the Xiao family is still investigating you, and the investigation has reached the country, so take it easy. ��


    Gu Family Villa.


    Late at night, the lights are quiet, and summer cicadas sleep among the flowers outside the window.


    Gu Jin glanced at the message on the small computer window, slightly contemptuously: ��Heh, let him look it up, if he finds it, I''ll be considered a loser. ��


    Xiao Yize has been checking on her since last year, and she has played tricks on six continents. If it weren''t for the fact that there was a traitor among them, and it was revealed that she was also interested in that thing, Xiao Yize would still be in Africa, how could he return to China?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Tea talk and tea talk from the small blood bank

    Chapter 89 Tea talk in the small blood bank


    After Gu Jin finished dealing with the matter at hand, she was going to stay up late and play games like before, and then lie on the bed and squint for a while in the early morning.


    Since that incident that year, she has suffered from severe sleep disorders and has difficulty falling asleep. Even falling asleep is accompanied by symptoms such as nightmares, so sleep is torture for her.


    She is also a healer, knowing that simply not sleeping is like drinking poison to quench thirst, but there is nothing she can do.


    Although she is a miracle doctor widely rumored by the outside world, it is difficult for her to treat mental and psychological diseases by herself.


    At this time, her phone vibrated.


    Took the phone and looked, it was a WeChat message from Gu Yang, and there was only one audio file.


    Gu Jin''s eyes paused for a moment, and after turning on the audio, a girl''s soft and sweet singing voice came from inside, accompanied by the light piano sound and cicadas, like the sound of heaven.


    is a lullaby.


    Gu Jin''s hand holding the phone slightly tightened, her eyes fixed on the words "the other party is typing" without blinking.


    Gu Yang: [My sister has a sweet dream~]


    Gu Jin stared at the screen in a daze, with thoughts surging in her mind, and it took a long time before she replied: [OK]


    After thinking about it, he was afraid that Gu Yang would think she was cold, so he sent two more words: ��Good Dream��


    She turned off the computer, turned off the lights, lay on the bed, looped the single, and fell asleep.


    Of course, before going to bed, Gu Jin badly shared the audio and screenshots with Feng Jue downstairs.


    Gu Jin: [She just sent it to me specially]


    A red exclamation point appears next to the message.


    [The message has been sent, but rejected by the other party]


    Gu Jin snorted lightly, feeling relieved.


    Downstairs, in the dark bedroom, the screen shimmered, faintly reflecting the young man''s bright and handsome face.


    His hand holding the phone at this moment has white knuckles, and his eyes are fixed on the screen, with stubbornness deeper than the night.


    The girl''s soft and gentle singing voice is like flowing water and moonlight, which makes people relax unconsciously.


    He calmed down a little, and clicked on Gu Yang''s WeChat dialog box. This dialog box is clean and there has never been any conversation.


    The wind shakes the bamboo shadows, and the bright moon enters the window.


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows when he saw Gu Jin''s reply, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t ask anything.


    But with the IQ of the boss, he must have known that she is a psychiatrist, and he might even guess that she is not the original one.


    Gu Jin didn''t ask, and Gu Yang tacitly didn''t mention her sleep disorder.


    At this time, Feng Jue, the small blood bank, sent her a WeChat message.


    Feng Jue: ��Sister, are you asleep yet? ��


    Gu Yang replied in seconds: [No! Ah Jue, what''s the matter? ��


    The little blood bank has not yet been led astray by the big villain and turned into a little villain. She wants to give him enough warmth, make up for him, and lead him on the right path together!


    Feng Jue: [It''s nothing, I just can''t fall asleep. I watched my sister''s live broadcast at night, and now I close my eyes and think of my sister. I didn''t hear my sister practicing the piano today, so I''m not used to it. Sister, if I send you a message so late, will it disturb you? I''m going to write a meeting on May 3rd, sister, go to bed early. ��


    Gu Yang saw the message from the small blood bank, and his heart skipped a beat. The small blood bank meant that he couldn''t sleep all night thinking about her?


    Oh no, it should be her lullaby.


    Besides, why does she feel that the small blood bank seems to be better than her?


    But if these words are said from that gentle and well-behaved young man, even teasing and teasing will hardly make people feel disgusted.


    Suddenly for a moment, Gu Yang understood why many boys like green tea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： The correct way to open a wealthy daughter

    Chapter 90 The correct way to open the wealthy daughter


    Gu Yang sent another copy of the audio he sent to Gu Jin to Feng Jue: [I recorded it at home before, if you can��t sleep, you can listen to it. ��


    Although she recorded it specially for Gu Jin.


    After all, it is impossible for her to play lullabies to Gu Jin every day, and Gu Jin''s sleep disorder is so serious that medicine is ineffective, so she must be hypnotized. That''s why she specially recorded a lullaby for Gu Jin.


    Gu Yang thought for a while, and sent several audio files to Feng Jue, which were some other piano pieces she played.


    Feng Jue: ��Thank you sister! My sister sings really well! ��


    So the next day, after Gu Jin woke up on time at six o''clock, she found out that Feng Jue had released her from the blacklist, and shared some audio with her.


    are all piano pieces played by Gu Yang.


    Gu Jin decisively saved the audio, and then blocked Feng Jue.


    After a night of fermenting on the Internet, the topics of Ruan Chu, Ruan Yan, and Cao Junning have already topped the list of topics, and even "Talk about Sangma with Wine" has become popular again.


    As soon as the live broadcast room opened at nine o''clock, a large number of melon-eating viewers flooded into the live broadcast room.


    ��Cao Junning has dark circles under his eyes, did he not sleep well last night? Don''t you have anything to say about cheating on Ruan Yan? Why don''t you apologize to Ruan Chu? ��


    ��Ruan Yan, the junior, and Cao Junning, the scumbag, get out of Mama Sang! Get out of the showbiz! ��


    ��Ruan Chu fans stop barking like mad dogs, how many words can the marketing account say be true? Tobacco fans, we have to believe in Yanyan! Believe in brother-in-law! ��


    ��Yes, yes, yes, yes, I believe that Ruan Yan must be the mistress, and I believe that Cao Junning must be a scumbag. Didn��t it mean that Ruan Yan is very favored in the Ruan family? Is Ruan Chu, the daughter of the first wife, also favored? Why didn''t the Ruan family help her remove the trending search��


    ��That''s right, according to the **** nature of the rich, the hot search was withdrawn early, how could such a black hot search hang up all night? I remember the last time Gu Yang''s black hot search was at the top of the list. In order to remove the hot search and spread the heat, Gu''s group ordered the artists signed by themselves to reveal their love affairs. This is the correct way to open up the wealthy daughter? ��


    As soon as the live broadcast started, the fans of several companies were already torn apart, while the fans of other companies were eating melons while calling their idols.


    Director Chen took eight guests together in the mountains and forests: "Summer and autumn are the time to pick mushrooms. This place is rich in wild mushroom resources. It rained last night, and a lot of mushrooms grew on the mountain. Our task this morning is to Go pick wild mushrooms, and eat wild mushrooms for lunch."


    The program team specially invited a local wild mushroom expert to explain the knowledge about wild mushrooms.


    Experts walked in front and said: "Wild mushrooms are delicious and can be described as mountain treasures. It is for this reason that even though many people are poisoned by eating wild mushrooms by mistake every year, their enthusiasm for wild mushrooms does not diminish...


    Wild mushrooms, that is, mushrooms, can be divided into poisonous and non-toxic. We should pay attention to the difference when picking wild mushrooms.


    First of all, it depends on the color of the fungus. Generally, the color is bright, and it is easy to change color after picking. Those with pimples on the umbrella cap are poisonous wild fungi. Secondly, look at its secretions, the secretions are thick and brown, and the ones that are easy to oxidize and change color after breaking are poisonous wild fungi. The non-toxic secretions are clear, some are white, and the fungus surface does not change color after being torn off..."


    Experts said while wearing disposable gloves to pick mushrooms on the roadside for on-site teaching, and also helped the audience of the guests to know several common wild mushrooms.


    After the science popularization, Director Chen and others stopped under a big tree with five people hugging each other, and said: "Our task in the morning is to pick mushrooms. Similarly, we should divide into groups first, and form a team by ourselves."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Little fairy, you promised me?

    Chapter 91 Little fairy, you promised me?


    ��Ruan Yan and Cao Junning teamed up, Ruan Chu and Gu Yang sisters teamed up, Wei Yuzhou took care of Tang Qiaoqiao the most and would definitely choose her, the rest Ji Jingchi and Fu Sheng teamed up, I��m really a little genius]


    ��The prophet is out tonight��


    ��So our season cubs are left behind? ? Is this a beaver? [crying and laughing]]


    This combination guess is the most reasonable, and it has been recognized by many people.


    Although Ji Jingchi also felt that Gu Yang would choose to be with Ruan Chu, he still refused to give up and invited: "Little fairy, are we in a group?"


    Gu Yang readily agreed: "Okay."


    "It''s okay..." Ji Jingchi replied subconsciously, and after realizing what Gu Yang said, his eyes lit up: "What? Little fairy, you promised me?"


    Some fans were taken aback by Ji Jingchi''s reaction: [Ah, why is Ji Zai so cute? ��


    Some people also took Ji Jingchi''s words and made a spoof: ��No! I disagree with this marriage! ��


    ��Gu Yang is sensible, he didn''t reject our season cubs��


    ��I thought Gu Yang would continue to be with Chu Chu, but it turned out that Ji Jingchi was more attractive? See profit and forget justice! What a wealthy plastic sister]


    ��Go away, Heizi, don��t put on the skin of Chuchu��s fans, anyone with a discerning eye can tell that Chuchu and her cousin have a good relationship, but a good relationship doesn��t mean they have to be tied together��


    Ruan Chu also looked at Gu Yang in surprise, his eyes resentful like looking at a scumbag. Did you agree to go to the variety show for her?


    Gu Yang looked at Ruan Chu suspiciously, and joked with a smile: "Could it be that my cousin can''t leave me anymore?"


    Ruan Chu looked away as if his mind had been punctured, "Who can''t leave you?"


    Since her depression has worsened, she has less and less communication with the outside world, and only Gu Yang communicates with her the most, so that she is somewhat dependent on Gu Yang.


    If Gu Yang didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t have realized that she really couldn''t do without Gu Yang. She doesn''t want to interact with other people.


    Gu Yang was aware of this, so he agreed to Ji Jingchi''s invitation and did not continue to form a team with Ruan Chu.


    She just wanted to force Ruan Chu to take that step.


    At this time, Cao Junning and Ruan Yan, Tang Qiaoqiao and Wei Yuzhou have already formed a team.


    Fu Sheng can only look at Ruan Chu. With yesterday''s cooperation, he actually has a good impression of Ruan Chu, so he doesn''t dislike working with her.


    He stretched out his hand and smiled, "Ruan Chu, happy cooperation."


    Ruan Chu stretched out his hand with some difficulty: "Happy cooperation."


    It was difficult to take that step, but after taking that step, Ruan Chu only felt the ease of breaking through the shackles.


    The rules of the competition formulated by the program group are very simple. Each team puts the collected wild mushrooms into bamboo baskets and carries them back, and the experts identify them. The counted number of non-toxic wild mushrooms is the result of the competition. Time is limited to two hours.


    The Grape APP live broadcast has a split-screen function. After the four groups set off in four directions, the live broadcast room is also divided into four parts. Viewers can watch the four parts together, or choose one of them to watch.


    Fans of each family naturally choose the live broadcast room where their idols are located to watch.


    Ji Jingchi carried a bamboo basket on his back, changed his previous persona who was less talkative, and kept looking for topics to chat with Gu Yang: "Little fairy, why do you suddenly want to be on a variety show?"


    Of course Gu Yang could not say that he came to treat Ruan Chu, so he said casually, "Come and play."


    By the way, take a summer job to earn some pocket money.


    "Call me Gu Yang or Yang Yang." Gu Yang felt a little ashamed to be called "little fairy" in front of so many viewers in the live broadcast room.


    Ji Jingchi is as good as he is: "Yangyang, does Yangyang want to enter the entertainment industry?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Red Umbrella Umbrella, White Pole

    Chapter 92 Red Umbrella, White Pole


    ��Ji Zai, your aloof personality has collapsed��


    [Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    ��Betting on a bag of spicy strips, Gu Yang went to variety shows to enter the entertainment industry. I have to say that the cake in the entertainment industry is really big, so many wealthy daughters have come to have a foot in it��


    ��I also think that Gu Yang is going to enter the entertainment industry. Anything to play is just an excuse. She is not the real daughter of the Gu family, and it is not her turn to inherit the property of the Gu family. If she wants to make money and maintain a good life, the shortcut is to use the resources of the Gu family and her own external conditions to enter the entertainment industry while the Gu family is still nostalgic]


    Netizens analyzed it logically, but Gu Yang shook his head: "I won''t enter the entertainment industry."


    Ji Jingchi felt a little regretful: "Well, with Yangyang''s appearance, it''s a pity not to enter the entertainment circle. I still think that I will have the opportunity to act with Yangyang in the future."


    Gu Yang smiled, before putting the book on, anyone who dares to persuade her to enter the entertainment industry will definitely be beaten up by those psychologists who are even crazier than mentally ill.


    The two of them did not continue this topic, and picked some wild mushrooms along the way. It''s just that because of the late arrival, most of the wild fungi that grew on the mountain after the rain were picked up by the villagers who got up early, and most of the rest were a few sparse ones, and rarely a whole clump.


    Ji Jingchi was sighing, "Sure enough, the early bird gets the worm. I thought it would be easy to fill a bamboo basket with mushrooms, but now it seems that I can''t pick half of them in two hours."


    And they are not necessarily all non-toxic.


    Gu Yang spotted a clump of red mushrooms covered by weeds with sharp eyes, "There are a lot of them over there, it should be enough to fill this bamboo basket."


    Ji Jingchi was surprised, walked over and looked a little complicated: "Red umbrella, white pole? Is this a poisonous russula?"


    Gu Yang, wearing disposable gloves, picked the mushrooms and threw them into the bamboo basket, "This is a big red mushroom, not poisonous. Although it looks similar to a poisonous red mushroom, it is still different..."


    Gu Yang picked mushrooms over and over again while explaining science to Ji Jingchi, and Ji Jingchi nodded.


    When the two were picking red mushrooms, the screen of the live broadcast room was swiped, and the screen was full of��


    ��Red umbrella, white pole, let''s lie down together after eating. Lie on the board, sleep in the coffin, and then bury the mountain together...]


    ��Is what Gu Yang said true? So a large clump of red umbrellas and white stems is not a poisonous red mushroom? She is not an expert, can she tell the difference accurately? ��


    ��Isn��t it okay to pick other mushrooms? So a large clump of red umbrellas and white stems, if it is not poisonous mushrooms, how could it be their turn to pick them? It was picked up by the villagers at the foot of the mountain]


    ��It''s over, I already have a premonition of how the season cub will come to the bottom in this round, Chen Gou will definitely want to hurt people again��


    ��Can Gu Yang not be a drag on our Best Actor Ji? Wouldn''t it be nice to be a quiet, obedient little fairy? Don''t be disgusting]


    Ruan Chu and Fu Sheng didn''t pick many mushrooms. Fu Sheng often exercised, so he was still not out of breath after walking the mountain road for almost an hour, but to his surprise, Ruan Chu''s physical strength was also very good.


    During the interval of picking wild mushrooms, it was difficult for the two of them to remain silent for a long time, so Fu Sheng took the initiative to find a topic: "Does Miss Ruan also exercise regularly?"


    "Well, the elders in the family were afraid that the girls would be disadvantaged outside, so they let us learn some martial arts since we were young. Exercise is also essential." When Ruan Chu talked about this, she remembered that since she suffered from depression, she has been very tired. Go out to exercise less.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Its really a punishment

    Chapter 93 is really a punishment


    Fu Sheng agrees: "Girls should learn some self-defense methods and be able to protect themselves when necessary."


    Both of them are in the entertainment industry, and they have a lot of common topics, so they can still chat. Gradually, it wasn''t just Fu Sheng looking for topics to chat, Ruan Chu would also ask Fu Sheng some questions from time to time, and the two got along fairly well.


    "That seems to be a chicken fir mushroom. It should taste good when used in soup." Fu Sheng was going to pick the chicken fir mushroom with a bamboo basket on his back.


    However, Ruan Chu stopped him, "There are snakes."


    Fu Sheng only then discovered that there was a snake spitting snake letters coiled on the stone covered with lichen and moss next to the colpodium fungus.


    The head of the snake is triangular, shaped like a piece of soldering iron. The tail is white, and the whole body is dark brown, mixed with very small yellow-green or rust-colored spots, forming a fine network impression.


    The snake''s pattern and color were very similar to the lichen-covered stones, so Fu Sheng didn''t notice it.


    Fu Sheng was taken aback when he saw it, and covered his mouth to keep from exclaiming.


    Ruan Chu was relatively calm. While pulling Fu Sheng back slowly, he said: "Snakes have no outer ears and no eardrums, so they can''t receive the sound waves conducted by the air, so they can''t hear the sound, so they can still scream out of fear."


    Fu Sheng carefully stared at the snake, followed Ruan Chu back, nodded with lingering fear, but still did not dare to speak too loudly: "That snake, with a triangular head, looks like a poisonous snake. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Don��t say that Ruan Chu is a girl, he, a big man, would get goosebumps all over his body when he saw a creature like a snake.


    Ruan Chu, a rich lady, can still be so calm? !


    "There is nothing to be afraid of. Although it is a poisonous snake, the venom of a poisonous snake is very precious. It is generally used to hunt prey and will not actively attack people. Even if it does attack people, I can protect you. I will still kill you if you hit a snake. OK."


    Ruan Chu picked up a branch and stepped back while guarding against the poisonous snake. She turned her head to Fu Sheng and said, "Even if you are poisoned, you still have anti-venom."


    Fu Sheng was infected by Ruan Chu''s calmness: "I just took a photo and searched. It is a Mangshan Ironhead Snake, a national special-level protected animal. If you kill it, you will be sentenced to prison."


    Ruan Chumo was silent: "If it attacks actively, we will kill it as an emergency escape, and there will be no sentence."


    When they saw a snake just now, the cameraman behind Ruan Chu and Fu Sheng who was carrying the camera was so frightened that his hands trembled, and the audience in the live broadcast room were also startled.


    Everyone is shouting: [Run! ��


    Listening to the conversation between Ruan Chu and Fu Sheng, the tense atmosphere in the live broadcast room was relieved in an instant, and many viewers even started teasing.


    ��Good guy, discussing the killing of national special-level protected animals, this topic is really enough punishment [��ͷ]]


    ��I see that Mama Sang is getting more and more judgmental. Yesterday��s art photos almost involved yellow, and today a certain actor and actress are discussing the killing of national special-level protected animals. It��s really a punishment��


    ��Reported by a law student, what Ruan Chu said is true, it is not against the law to kill an animal under national special protection in emergency avoidance��


    ��Ruan Chu is really calm and calm! Is this the inner cultivation of a wealthy daughter? After all, I am unworthy [crying and laughing]]


    ��Hahaha Fu Sheng, is it really okay for you to be so cowardly? Hiding behind girls? ��


    ��Miss Ruan Chu knows a lot. I just went to Du Niang to search. Snakes do not have hearing. They rely on abdominal vibrations to distinguish objects around them. I feel that Miss Ruan Chu must be a top student, right? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Ruan Chus education

    Chapter 94 Ruan Chu''s education


    The dense branches and leaves of the big banyan tree surrounded by five people covered a shade. Director Chen sat on the stone under the tree, shaking his fan while watching trending searches.


    Ruan Yan, Ruan Chu, and Cao Junning''s triangular turmoil entry is still on the hot search, and Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi''s red mushroom are also on the tail of the hot search.


    Netizens are divided into two factions, arguing whether the red mushrooms that Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi picked are poisonous.


    At this time, Director Chen noticed that there were two hot searches on the rise.


    #Fu Sheng Ruan Chu Zhenxing ah#


    #ɣ��ֱ��Now the national super-protected animal Mangshan Iron Head Snake#


    Chen Dao''s heart skipped a beat, he quickly clicked on it, and he let out a sigh of relief after a quick scan. He was scared to death, thinking that the guest really committed a crime!


    Mangshan ironhead snake is very rare as a national special-grade protected animal, let alone wild, and soon attracted the attention of relevant forestry departments.


    The Wildlife Conservation Association also took advantage of the popularity to post a related Weibo to educate netizens about Mangshan Ironhead Snake.


    Ruan Chu also attracted a large number of passerby fans because of his calmness and calmness when encountering poisonous snakes.


    There is even a marketing account on the Internet, picking up information about Ruan Chu''s education.


    [V of the Academic Affairs Office of the Entertainment Circle: I don��t know if I don��t know, but I was surprised when I picked it up. It turns out that Ruan Chu is actually a top student in science 658 of the college entrance examination, and he is still studying at Jinda University. Attached is a copy of Ruan Chu''s college entrance examination results [picture]]


    Underneath, a group of netizens were stunned.


    ��Damn it, I didn''t expect Ruan Chu to be a top student in 985 University! No wonder I know so much]


    ��This score is rare in the entertainment industry with low academic qualifications. Another artist with a score of 400 to 500 can become a school girl/school girl. I didn��t expect Ruan Chu to be so low-key��


    ��Before I heard that Ruan Yan didn��t even pass the second exam, I thought that Ruan Chu��s education was not very good. Now it seems that the illegitimate daughter is really not as good as the real daughter, and she can��t get on the stage��


    Ruan Chu''s college entrance examination transcripts three years ago amazed many people, and invisibly attracted many passers-by fans. After all, if the idol is a top student, chasing stars is more justified.


    Two hours later, the guests of the four groups returned the same way, and the four bamboo baskets were lined up one by one.


    Obviously, only Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi''s bamboo baskets were filled to the brim, and the other three bamboo baskets were filled with about half a basket of mushrooms, among which Fu Sheng and Ruan Chu had more.


    Fu Sheng was quite surprised: "You have picked so many fungi, I thought Chu Chu and I had picked enough."


    After two hours of getting along, Fu Sheng and Ruan Chu got to know each other a lot, and they didn''t call her "Miss Ruan" as alienated as they did at the beginning.


    "Yangyang is lucky." When Ji Jingchi smiled, he showed his small canine teeth, looking very sunny.


    Tang quietly stared at the mushrooms and suddenly tilted his head and said, "Red umbrella, white pole?"


    Ruan Yan also noticed the basket of red-covered and white-stalked mushrooms, and sneered: "Isn''t this a poisonous mushroom? Didn''t my cousin hear Director Chen say that only non-toxic mushrooms count?"


    Without waiting for Gu Yang to say anything, Ji Jingchi said first: "Not all mushrooms with red covers and white stems are poisonous. The experts haven''t spoken yet. Ms. Ruan Yan should not rush to draw conclusions."


    Ruan Yan choked, but he didn''t dare to insult Ji Jingchi in front of the camera, after all, Ji Jingchi''s fans are notoriously strong.


    When the experts were counting the number of non-toxic mushrooms, Director Chen shook the palm fan and coughed lightly: "Let me tell you in advance the rewards and punishments of this mushroom picking competition. The group that picks the most mushrooms can relax in the village freely in the afternoon. , the other three groups can choose different field activities in order of ranking, such as transplanting, sowing or fertilizing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： It all depends on peers

    Chapter 95 It all depends on peers


    Hearing the disparity in rewards and punishments, the eight guests were all taken aback, waiting for the expert''s results.


    Chen Daobang announced the results of experts'' statistics: "Ruan Chu and Fu Sheng''s group picked a total of 158 wild mushrooms, of which 75 were non-toxic."


    Hearing the result, Ruan Chu and Fu Sheng were a little surprised.


    Ruan Chu looked at only half of the mushrooms left in the bamboo basket, "Only half of them are not poisonous?"


    The audience in the live broadcast room also found it incredible.


    ��No way? Didn''t you say that Ruan Chu is a top student, and half of the wild mushrooms are poisonous? ? ��


    ��In other words, it is impossible for even a top student to know so much about wild mushrooms, right? There are specialties in the art industry, after all, there are many types of wild mushrooms, and many poisonous and non-toxic ones also look alike]


    As soon as Heizi came out to spray, someone stood up and went back.


    The expert explained to them very intimately, and also popularized science to the audience in the live broadcast room: "These wild fungi picked out are all poisonous. It''s the false Amanita amanita..."


    Looking at the wild mushrooms picked up one by one by the experts, the guests present were bewildered.


    What? What are you talking about? Aren''t they all the same?


    Fu Sheng was a little confused. He picked these, and he knew them: "Aren''t these all chicken fir mushrooms?"


    The live broadcast room is also in the same mood.


    ��Fu Sheng asked what was on my mind, aren''t these all the same kind of mushroom? [crying and laughing]]


    ��It does look similar to the chicken fir fungus, but it turned out to be a different wild fungus, no wonder Fu Sheng and Ruan Chu would admit it wrong��


    ��In my hometown, many people mistakenly eat these fungus as Gallus pilosula and are sent to the hospital every year��


    Seeing everyone''s doubts, the experts elaborated on the difference between these wild mushrooms and Gallus pilosulae, and another large group in the live broadcast room shouted: [Increased knowledge! ��


    ��It seems that Ruan Chu and Fu Sheng did not lose unjustly [crying and laughing]��


    ��Blindly guessing that Ruan Chu and Fu Sheng are the last ones, they are forced to pick manure to fertilize. Don��t ask me how I know I��m picking manure, just ask, Chen Gou is such a dog, the fertilization he��s talking about must mean farm manure]


    Everyone thought that this game was a certainty, and the bottom ones must be Ruan Chu and Fu Sheng, but what happened next shocked the netizens in the live broadcast room.


    Tang Qiaoqiao and Wei Yuzhou collected 139 wild mushrooms, only 51 were non-toxic.


    Ruan Yan and Cao Junning are even worse, 138 wild mushrooms, only 44 are non-toxic.


    ��Ah, this is something I never thought of. Ruan Yan and Cao Junning probably picked a wild mushroom whenever they saw one? Why are about two-thirds of it poisonous? ��


    ��I thought Fu Sheng and Ruan Chu were bronze, but I didn��t expect them to be kings [crying and laughing]��


    ��Fu Sheng and Ruan Chu: all rely on peers to set off��


    ��Then if this trend continues, Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi''s basket won''t even contain a quarter of the non-toxic ones, right? ? ��


    ��Fuck! After seeing the whole crate of fungi poured out, I feel that there is not even a fifth of the non-toxic ones]


    ��plus one. Did Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi give the red umbrella and the white pole to the nest? [Crying and laughing] Why are almost all red umbrellas and white poles? The color of this stuff is so bright, even I who don��t eat wild mushrooms often know it��s poisonous]


    ��Not all red umbrellas and white poles are poisonous, maybe Gu Yang and Ji Zai were lucky enough to pick non-toxic ones? ��


    Not only the audience in the live broadcast room were stunned, but when the expert poured out the whole basket of mushrooms, the other three groups of guests present and Director Chen were also stunned. Except for a few dark-colored fungi, most of them are wild fungi with red caps and white rods.


    Before they only thought that the upper layer was red umbrellas and white poles, but they didn''t expect that almost all of them were.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： All red mushrooms, non-toxic

    Chapter 96 is full of red mushrooms, non-toxic


    Director Chen gave Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi a rare look, and asked, "Hey, are they all picked in one place?"


    Ji Jingchi and Gu Yang nodded.


    Everyone looked at the expert. The expert picked up a few fungi and carefully identified them. At the same time, Director Chen awkwardly inserted an advertisement in the live broadcast room.


    The audience who are eagerly waiting for the expert to make a conclusion: "..."


    ��Chen Gou is still Chen Gou! ��


    ��Chen Gou, be yourself��


    The advertisement ended in about a minute, and the experts had already come to a conclusion: "These are all red mushrooms. Although they look like poisonous red mushrooms, they are not poisonous."


    Among the wild mushrooms picked up by the other group are poisonous russula, the experts quickly picked out a poisonous russula and compared it with the big russula, and popularized their differences with everyone: "First of all, distinguish from the smell, the smell of the big russula is the fragrance, The smell of poisonous russula is pungent, and secondly..."


    Finally, Director Chen gave the result: "Ji Jingchi and Gu Yang''s group has a total of 233 wild mushrooms, all of which are non-toxic."


    When the result came out, everyone present was quite surprised.


    "It''s all non-toxic, it''s too strong!" Wei Yuzhou sighed.


    Tang quietly smiled and said, "Congratulations to Ji Yingdi and Miss Gu."


    Ruan Chu was also quite surprised: "It''s really amazing."


    Whether it is being able to tell the difference between red mushrooms and poisonous red mushrooms, or if you are lucky and bet right, it is quite rare.


    Ji Jingchi looked at Ruan Yan: "What does Miss Ruan Yan think?"


    Ruan Yan''s face froze slightly, she didn''t expect Ji Jingchi to hold grudges so much, didn''t she just say something to Gu Yang?


    Ruan Yan squeezed out a smile: "Jiyingdi and cousin Yangyang are very lucky."


    The audience in the live broadcast room were also blown up, mainly because the contrast between the front and the back was too great.


    ��Fuck! It''s all non-toxic, isn''t that too strong? ��


    ��I don''t believe this is luck! But I think there is still an element of gambling in it, if the bet is right, it will be all red mushrooms, if the bet is wrong, it will be all poisonous red mushrooms]


    ��This is really a turnaround! I remember that in the sub-broadcasting room before, some people thought that Gu Yang was making his own decisions, why didn''t he speak? ��


    ��This wave of Ji cubs is not a loss, it is purely being taken away��


    ��Fast forward, fast forward, I want to see Cao Scumbag and Xiao San pick manure and fertilize! ��


    After the results were announced, Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi won the first place without any suspense.


    Ruan Chu and Fu Sheng, as the second place, have the priority to choose. After discussing with each other, they chose to sow seeds. Tang Qiaoqiao and Wei Yuzhou chose to transplant rice seedlings, and Ruan Yan and Cao Junning were left to fertilize.


    In fact, as the audience guessed, the fertilization was indeed farm manure.


    Back to the small farmyard, the program team made mushroom soup hot pot with the wild mushrooms collected. The guests ate hot pot with the air conditioner turned on in the house, which is similar to the idea of ??covering the quilt with the air conditioner turned on.


    After the lunch break, the live broadcast continued. Because the directions of the four groups of guests were different, the live broadcast room was divided into four sub-broadcast rooms.


    Except for the fans of various companies, most of the audience chose to watch Ruan Yan and Cao Junning pick manure and fertilize.


    On the vegetable field, the newly grown vegetable seedlings are green and green.


    Cao Junning picked up two buckets of farmyard manure and walked unsteadily among the vegetable fields, accidentally trampling on many vegetable seedlings on the side. The wind blew, and the smell of farmyard manure spread over his face. He couldn''t help covering his mouth and nose with his hands.


    As for Ruan Yan, when she saw Cao Junning approaching, she pinched her nose and ran away.


    She was holding the vegetable shower in one hand and pinching her nose with the other, her eyes were full of disgust. Now she regrets asking Wang Yunxin to help her and Cao Junning appear in this variety show.


    She intended to go on a variety show with Cao Junning to stimulate Ruan Chu, making Ruan Chu''s depression aggravated, and she collapsed completely. It is best to commit suicide. But I didn''t expect that Ruan Chu would be cleansed by accident, and she would have to do this kind of dirty work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Those who award the white will not be burdened by wearing it on the road

    Chapter 97 The white man is worthy of being worn on the road


    When Cao Junning came carrying farmyard manure, he accidentally kicked a stone, staggered, and fell to the ground. And the farmyard manure was also spilled out, and even splashed on him.


    Cao Junning was so disgusted that he retched, but the task was not completed yet, and he couldn''t go back to change clothes, so he could only bite the bullet and continue picking farm manure.


    Ruan Yan became more and more disgusted when she saw it, and physically and honestly moved further away from Cao Junning.


    Cao Junning''s fans in the live broadcast felt distressed.


    ��Chen Gou is too much, right? How can I let my brother do such dirty work? Our brother has always loved clean people, but he has to suffer this kind of grievance��


    ��I feel sorry for Junning, Ruan Yan saw her brother fall, why didn''t her girlfriend come over to help him? Still going backwards? ? ��


    Smoke fans helped Ruan Yan to defend: [My sister also backed away after being frightened, those things are so smelly, isn''t it normal for a wealthy daughter like my sister to run away when she sees it? ��


    ��Can this be our fault? It''s obvious that Cao Junning himself didn''t stand firm, he couldn''t lift his shoulders or lift his hands, he was so weak like something, **** chirping! I can''t stand still with such a little distance and such a little weight, so I''m still a man? ��


    Yan Fan and Cao Junning''s fans tore each other on a rare scale.


    Other fans and passers-by are eating melons to watch the fun.


    ��Tsk tsk, dog bites dog, really exciting��


    ��This is really a tasteful live broadcast room. deserve it! The little three scumbags should be drenched in farm manure! ��


    ��Is this too much for Chen Gou? You haven''t seen anything worse, it''s fine if you don''t let your brother pick up cow dung. Your brother accidentally drenched himself all over himself, who can be blamed? ��


    Compared to Ruan Yan and Cao Junning''s stinking and foul atmosphere, whether it is Tang Qiaoqiao and Wei Yuzhou, or Ruan Chu and Fu Sheng, they all cooperate very well, talking and laughing while working, just looking at it makes you feel The years are quiet.


    Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi, they can be called a casual duo, wandering around in the village, followed by the photographer.


    Ji Jingchi was wrapped tightly, even wearing a mask on a hot day. As an amateur, Gu Yang is not afraid of being recognized, but he is the most popular young actor at the moment, so he should be careful when going out.


    However, he soon discovered that his worries were unnecessary.


    Ji Jingchi took off his mask and let himself breathe: "Why are there mostly old people and children in this village? There are no young people?"


    Most of the current star fans are young people, and very few old people and children follow stars, so he doesn''t worry about being recognized.


    Gu Yang was not surprised. She looked at the old man with a child on his back and another child in his hand not far away, and said softly, "It''s normal. Most of the young people in the countryside have gone out to work hard, and the only ones left are Empty nesters and left-behind children."


    Ji Jingchi followed Gu Yang''s line of sight, and when he saw the gray-haired old man, he suddenly fell silent.


    "The one who confers the white is worthy of being worn on the road. Up to now, it has not been realized in many places." Gu Yang said softly.


    The photographer also followed Gu Yangji''s line of sight to Ji Jingchi, and gave the old woman a shot.


    The old woman''s hair was gray and her body was a little stooped. I don''t know if it was because of her old age or because she was pressed down by the young child on her back. She carried a toddler on her back, and led a three or four-year-old child, walking forward slowly, leaving only a back view for the camera.


    The audience in the live broadcast room fell silent for a moment when they saw this scene.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： the village is on fire

    Chapter 98 The village is on fire


    It took a long time before a barrage popped up: [Weak question, what do you mean? I don��t understand classical Chinese]


    ��"The one who grants the white will not be worn on the road" This classical Chinese sentence comes from Mencius''s "The Widow of the State", which means: the old man with gray hair will not carry or carry things on the road. ��


    ��The problem of rural empty-nesters and left-behind children is really sad. That grandma is in her seventies, and she has to work so hard��


    ��Can children be more filial? ? Are you embarrassed to let the old man have to be a nanny for his grandson at such an old age? ��


    ��You can��t blame the children, can you? Children go out for the sake of the family, how can they make money to support the family if they don��t go out and work hard? ��


    The live broadcast room began to discuss social issues. Such topics are related to everyone and can resonate with everyone.


    Of course, there were others who were kidnapped by morality: [Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi are just watching and talking sarcasticly? Not to help? How about helping the old man take care of the child? ��


    ��It��s hypocrisy, who wouldn��t know how to sigh a few words there, but it��s a little action! Ji Jingchi earns tens of millions from a single movie, isn''t Gu Yang the daughter of a wealthy family, why don''t they donate some to these poor empty nesters and left-behind children? ��


    But someone quickly refuted��


    ��Say why don��t you help the elderly with their children, are you idiots? In exchange for you, two strangers offered to take care of the child for you, do you dare to agree? Why do people trust you? And even if I helped this day, what about the future? Could it be that Ji Jingchi and Gu Yang should stay here forever? ? ��


    ��Those who are kidnapped by morality and forced to donate, get out, our season cubs donate their salary every year, but they don��t buy hot search promotions. For details, you can go to the Weibo of Ji Jingchi Global Support Club. As for Miss Gu Yang, she is still a student. Didn''t the Gu family publicly donate 100 million before? ��


    ��For those who are forced to donate, I just want to ask how much you donated and what you have contributed to this society? Don''t hold on to Ji Zai''s ten million salary all day long, the market is like that, and it''s not up to our Ji Zai to decide, the cake is there, anyone can eat it, even if it''s not Ji Zai, it''s someone else]


    Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi did not join in to help the old man, after all, with their strength, they could help for a while but not for a lifetime.


    And in today''s self-media age, if they come to help and let the old man and child appear in the live broadcast room, it will be self-defeating. Excessive exposure will attract countless Internet celebrity anchors to disturb their peaceful life, and it will only bring trouble to the old man.


    Not surprisingly, because of the scene in Sang Ma, the social hot topic of "rural empty-nest elderly and left-behind children" has become a hot topic again, which has aroused many people''s reflections.


    The village where Sang Ma''s program team filmed variety shows was also picked up, and it was a poor village in Liangcheng.


    Many people watched Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi''s live broadcast, and netizens also discovered that although this village is a poor village, its natural scenery is no worse than some Internet celebrity attractions, and it is better than quietness.


    After this issue of "Talking about Sang Ma with Wine", this secluded mountain village became popular and became an Internet celebrity attraction. Many Internet celebrity anchors came to check in one after another, which also drove the local tourism industry.


    At the same time, national special-grade protected animals were found on the mountain, which also attracted many scientific researchers to come to investigate.


    No matter how it has been for a long time, at least now it is beneficial to this impoverished village. The local village committee is also very smart, taking advantage of the east wind to drive the villagers to develop homestays and so on.


    At the same time, it has also attracted many young people to return to their hometowns to start businesses. To a certain extent, this can be regarded as improving the situation of "empty-nest elderly and left-behind children". But there is still a long way to go to really solve this problem.


    I wish the little cuties who took the postgraduate entrance examination today a successful landing!


    It''s the end of the term, when will you have your holiday?


    Jiuxi only has a holiday on January 10th


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： There is Gu Yang behind the scenes to fuel the flames

    Chapter 99 has Gu Yang behind the scenes


    Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi wandered around the village casually and then returned to the farmyard. It was hot in summer, and it was still comfortable to blow on the air conditioner in the house.


    Soon the other three groups of guests came back.


    When Ruan Yan and Cao Junning entered the yard, almost everyone subconsciously covered their mouths and noses.


    While lying on the chair and squinting his eyes, Ji Jingchi covered his mouth and nose in disgust, opened his eyes and asked, "What stinks so much?"


    After seeing Ruan Yan and Cao Junning, it suddenly dawned on him, "You are the ones who are back."


    Ruan Yan glared at Ji Jingchi, and hurried to take a shower and change clothes. She doesn''t want to stay on this show for a moment now, and she won''t come in the next episode anyway!


    Ruan Chu also noticed the dirt on Cao Junning''s body, and took a few steps away silently, covering his mouth and nose. Now she just feels sick when she thinks that she once liked Cao Junning.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter, isn''t it interesting to be on this variety show?" Gu Yang propped his chin on one hand, and looked at Ruan Chu with a smile.


    "It''s okay." Ruan Chu snorted softly, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising.


    It is undeniable that the two days on the variety show were the only days when she felt relaxed and happy. What made her even more happy was that she was cleansed, and the online violence against her disappeared, and she could still see Ruan Yan and Cao Junning, a pair of dogs, were deflated in variety shows.


    Just thinking that it will end soon, she feels a little bit reluctant.


    She was afraid that after going back, all the sunshine would be blocked by the haze again, and she would return to the previous state of autism and pessimism, where life would be worse than death.


    However, Ruan Chu will soon find out that she is overthinking.


    After Sang Ma officially bid farewell to the audience in this episode, she just returned to Jincheng when she received a notice from her agent.


    After her comeback, she successfully washed her whites and became popular. Now her resources are even better than before she retired. There are many endorsement invitations, and even a director invited her to play the lead actress.


    In such a busy situation, she has no chance to stay at home and autistic emo.


    However, it is better to use work to numb the nerves so that I don''t have to think too much.


    Ruan''s old house,


    Old man Ruan was holding a tablet, looking at the smile on Ruan Chu''s face when he bid farewell to the audience at the end, he couldn''t help showing a smile in his eyes.


    The butler sighed from the side: "Miss hasn''t been this happy for a long time."


    "Yes." Old Master Ruan also sighed. Before Chu Chu appeared in this variety show, he was worried that Chu Chu would continue to be hurt. But now it seems that Chu Chu not only did not suffer, but Ruan Yan suffered a lot.


    The butler said cheerfully: "It seems that Miss Gu Yang has indeed changed her gender, and she helped the young lady by a mistake."


    "By chance? Hmph, that girl is smart." Mr. Ruan could clearly see that Ruan Chu was able to clear his name in variety shows so quickly, and Gu Yang was behind it.


    But the change of **** is true, at least that girl doesn''t disgust him as much as before.


    "Ruan Yan and Cao Junning haven''t come out to apologize to Chu Chu yet?" Mr. Ruan asked again.


    The butler shook his head: "No. They seem to be dealing with it coldly, and they haven''t come out to express their position yet."


    Mr. Ruan sneered: "My daughter of the Ruan family is not so easy to bully, let the matter of Ruan Yan''s expulsion from the Ruan family be exposed. And that Cao Junning, the daughter of the Ruan family is also the one he can pick and choose? Block it Bar."


    Although old man Ruan is at home for the elderly, he still holds a lot of power in his hands. It is not difficult to ban a third-tier fresh meat. What''s more, he also has a son-in-law Gu Zhaoming who is one of the four giants in the entertainment industry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Ruan Group: Miss Ruan Chu is the only daughter of the Ruan family

    Chapter 100 The Ruan Group: Miss Ruan Chu is the only daughter of the Ruan family


    Netizens thought that the triangular turmoil between Ruan Chu, Ruan Yan, and Cao Junning would have no follow-up, but they didn''t expect that the Ruan Group issued a public statement not long after.


    ��Ruan''s Group V: Mr. Ruan Zhihao of Ruan''s Group has divorced Ms. Xu Yun, and Ms. Ruan Yan''s custody rights belong to Ms. Xu Yun, and she is no longer the second miss of the Jincheng Ruan family. The daughter of the second room of the Ruan family is only Miss Ruan Chu. Hereby declare. ��


    This statement has just been issued, causing quite a stir.


    ��Holy shit, does that mean that Ruan Yan was expelled from the Ruan family? ? Didn''t it mean that Ruan Yan was very favored in the Ruan family? ��


    ��Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Ruan Chu, the real daughter, is more favored. Ruan Yan, an illegitimate daughter, cheated on Ruan Chu, and let Ruan Chu take the blame for her mistress. Can the ruler of the Ruan family not be angry? ��


    ��Laughing, let��s see how Ruan Yan continues to speculate on Bai Fumei, an illegitimate daughter who pretends to be the daughter of the Ruan family all day long, look at how low-key Ruan Chu is, he never speculated on rich second-generation characters when he entered the entertainment circle]


    There are still some Ruan Yan fans who are incompetent and furious: [Our Yanyan is so good, why did the Ruan family drive her out of the house? In what age are you still doing feudal patriarchs? ��


    ��The Ruan family don��t want smoke, we want it, boycott all products under the name of Ruan��s Group! ��


    This part of the smoke powder caused a lot of people''s resentment: [This is a family matter, what about Ruan Jiaai, can you fans control it? In addition, there is one thing to say, most of the products under the Ruan family name are high-end brands, not for the general public, and boycotting is really useless]


    In a high-end apartment in Liangcheng,


    Ruan Yan received a call from Huanyu Entertainment''s agent, and her face turned pale instantly. She hung up the phone in a hurry to check the trending searches, and her whole body was on the verge of falling.


    Xu Yun asked with concern after seeing it: "Yanyan, what''s the matter, are you feeling unwell?"


    Ruan Yan''s fingers holding the phone turned slightly white, a little unbelievable: "Mom, the official Weibo of the Ruan Group announced to the whole network that I have been expelled from the Ruan family."


    She didn''t take it seriously when she was expelled from the Ruan family. Anyway, Ruan Zhihao would take their mother and daughter back, and no one else knew that she had been expelled from the Ruan family. But now, the Ruan family actually issued a statement!


    Xu Yun''s face was a little distorted after hearing this: "Your father will definitely not do that, it must be that **** Ruan Chu who made the old man do it! I will call your father now..."


    Xu Yun was also in a hurry. She tried her best to win out from Ruan Zhihao''s many mistresses, marry into the Ruan family, let Yanyan get rid of her status as an illegitimate daughter, and become the real daughter of the Ruan family, but now, everything is ruined.


    And since she left Ruan''s house, Ruan Zhihao has never visited her, and even made fewer calls.


    After she dialed Ruan Zhihao''s phone number, there was an ambiguous panting sound.


    "Zhihao, who is it?" A woman''s panting voice was ambiguous, so seductive as to be able to drip water.


    Xu Yun''s heart sank suddenly, and she almost lost her mind and shouted to the other end of the phone: "Ruan Zhihao, what are you doing? Who is that little bitch? You clearly said that after you married me..."


    However, before she could finish speaking, the other end hung up the phone.


    Xu Yun''s face was distorted with anger. She finally married into the Ruan family, and it took so much effort to make Ruan Zhihao feel at ease, but now, Ruan Zhihao is in contact with those mistresses again!


    Ruan Yan also realized that Ruan Zhihao was fooling around with his mistress, and felt even more irritable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： ban scumbags

    Chapter 101 Ban the Scumbag


    Xu Yun walked back and forth, and now she couldn''t care about Ruan Yan''s affairs anymore, and even complained to Ruan Yan a little bit. If Ruan Yan hadn''t retaliated against Gu Yang, she would not have been forced by Ruan Xueling to divorce Ruan Zhihao.


    "I''ll take care of that little **** first. You can call your dad later. He has always spoiled you and won''t let you be bullied by Ruan Chu." After Xu Yun finished speaking, she hurriedly picked up her bag Bao Sha went out.


    Ruan Yan sneered at Xu Yun''s words.


    She used to think that Ruan Zhihao doted on her, but Ruan Zhihao slapped her repeatedly and let the old man drive her out of the house. Is this called petting? It''s not as good as Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling''s one-tenth of Gu Yang''s fake daughter!


    At this moment, her mobile phone on the table rang. She glanced at it, and the note was "Wang Yunxin".


    Wang Yunxin is the vice president of Universal Entertainment, Miss Wang of Jincheng. The Wang family and the Gu family, who are also major entertainment companies, are business rivals.


    After she was unilaterally terminated by Gu''s Zhaofeng Entertainment, it was Wang Yunxin who approached her to sign a contract with her. And she also reached some cooperation with Wang Yunxin.


    After Ruan Yan answered the phone, listening to the seductive words of the woman opposite, she was silent for a long time, and agreed to the other party''s request: "Okay. As long as you help me suppress the trending searches, I will send you the evidence."


    The statement issued by the Ruan Group has become a trending search, and it cannot be withdrawn with money, but Universal Entertainment has the ability to remove this trending search.


    As for the price of betraying the Gu family, heh, she owes her fortune to Gu Yang to this day. Since the Gu family doesn''t care about her as a cousin, but prefers Gu Yang''s fake daughter, then don''t blame her for being sorry for the Gu family.


    While Ruan Yan was suffering from the Ruan Group''s statement, Cao Junning also suffered a series of blows from the outside world.


    Firstly, someone snatched the second male role of a star drama, and then lost several endorsements. He didn''t want to continue filming the drama that was halfway through the filming progress.


    No matter how stupid Cao Junning is, he still knows that someone is trying to trick him on purpose. He wanted to call Ruan Yan and ask Ruan Yan to help him solve it, but his manager stuffed his mobile phone, "Look at the trending searches yourself. Ruan Yan I''m too busy to take care of myself now, so I don''t have time to help you."


    After seeing the hot search terms on the screen of the mobile phone, Cao Junning staggered slightly, feeling unbelievable like all netizens, "How is this possible?"


    He had seen Ruan Zhihao''s love for Ruan Yan''s daughter with his own eyes, so he decisively abandoned the unfavored Ruan Chu and Ruan Yan to be together, but he didn''t expect that Ruan Yan would be expelled from the Ruan family now? !


    Then it was a joke for him to betray Ruan Chu for power and fall into Ruan Yan''s arms!


    "What should we do now?" Cao Junning yelled at his manager in a gaffe.


    Contempt flashed across the manager''s eyes. Before Cao Junning was backed by Ruan Yan from the Ruan family, he could flatter him with his stinky feet. Now that Ruan Yan has lost power, what is Cao Junning?


    The agent''s tone was no longer respectful as before, but contemptuous: "Obviously, someone wants to block you in the industry. Whoever it is, you don''t have to think too much about it? You know how you messed with the Ruan family, and what to do You don''t need me to teach you, do you?"


    Obviously the Ruan family.


    He betrayed Ruan Chu, Ruan Yan robbed Ruan Chu''s boyfriend, but none of them stood up to express their views on this matter, the Ruan family could only end up supporting Ruan Chu in person.


    Seeing that there are more and more black materials about him on the hot search, and the abuse of him on the Internet is worse than that of Ruan Chuxiaosan before, Cao Junning couldn''t stand the pressure and sent an apology on Weibo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Helped her arrange everything in private

    Chapter 102 Helping her arrange everything in private


    ��Cao Junning V: Sorry for taking up public resources, and hereby express my apologies to Ms. Ruan Chu. I did have a three-year relationship with Miss Ruan Chu...]


    Following Cao Junning''s Weibo post, the trending search once again caused waves.


    #CAO Junning apologizes#


    #�ܿ��� admits that Ruan Chu is an ex-girlfriend#


    #����С��ʵ��#


    Related entries quickly became popular searches, to the point that many other fans were a little confused.


    ��Who is this Cao Junning? Why is it so hotly searched every three days? How bad is it? ��


    ��Third-line little fresh meat, playing with the feelings of two wealthy daughters. She cheated on her ex-girlfriend''s half-sister, and even slandered her ex-girlfriend with her current girlfriend as a mistress trying to get involved in her relationship, causing her ex-girlfriend to be violently withdrawn from the circle]


    ��Fucking scumbag! And that Ruan Yan is not a good thing, I don''t believe she didn''t know when she was with Cao Junning that this was her sister''s boyfriend! ��


    ��Tsk tsk, just from the four words of half father and mother, I can make up a big drama in my head��


    Passers-by eat melons, and the fans of the party quickly rushed to the front.


    ��Brother Jun, blink if you are kidnapped, I don��t believe you really had a relationship with Ruan Chu! ��


    [Heh, the power of capital is too strong. I guessed from the fact that Junjun has lost his endorsement in the past few days. The Ruan family is putting pressure on Junjun. Isn��t it just a small matter of love? business? And Ruan Chu, you have to forgive others and forgive others, do you have to force Junjun out of the circle? @����V��


    ��Laughing to death, did we Chu Chu let Cao Junning cheat? Did we Chuchu let him guide fans to **** her online? Cao Junning is only allowed to bully Chu Chu and bully Chu Chu, but not the elders of Chu Chu''s family to stand up and support her? ��


    ��What is the little thing of love and love? Didn''t our Chuchu''s career almost be ruined by him? We, Chu Chu, have all been harassed by the Internet and quit the circle. What if we can''t bear the blow and have psychological problems? ��


    ��Cao Junning''s fans are really funny, Cao Junning is a phoenix man. Not everyone in the entertainment industry can do it. He has today, so he has to take advantage of Ruan Chu and the capital behind her, right? Why is Ruan Chu ruining his career? How did he get a B in his career? ��


    ��Cao Junning was beaten to death in variety shows before, Cao Junning''s fans were smart and turned off, and the stupid ones came out to embarrass themselves��


    Online melon eaters and Ruan Chu fans raged against Cao Junning. At the same time, a large number of people went to Ruan Yan''s Weibo. Aite stood up and apologized.


    Ruan''s old house,


    Ruan Chu looked down at the screen of the mobile phone, and after a long time, he looked at the old man Ruan who was leisurely drinking tea across the coffee table, and his heart was filled with emotion: "Grandpa...you did this?"


    Grandpa has never supported her entering the entertainment circle and filming movies, and only wants her to join the Ruan Group and inherit the property of the second room of the Ruan family. Three years ago, because of this incident, she had a big fight with her grandfather and entered the entertainment industry alone.


    She didn''t want to take advantage of her family''s power to deliberately conceal her identity, but then��


    Cao Junning sneered and said to her: "Ruan Chu, people go to high places and water flows to low places. What''s wrong with me climbing up? Do you really think this circle is as simple as you see? Because there are people behind you You have arranged everything for me, and everyone in the circle knows that you are the eldest lady, so no one puts those dirty things in front of you!"


    That''s when she knew that grandpa opposed her entry into the entertainment industry on the surface, and said that she would hit the wall, but in private, he helped her arrange everything for fear that she would get hurt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： not you

    Chapter 103 is not tuned by you


    Mr. Ruan put down the teacup, looked at Ruan Chu through the tea mist, and said kindly, "Grandpa knows that you want to rely on yourself and don''t want to take advantage of the Ruan family, but Chuchu, grandpa and the Ruan family will always be your backing." .��


    Ruan Chu felt as if his heart had been hit by something, and his eyes were slightly sore.


    Gu Family Villa,


    At the dinner table, Ruan Xueling kept picking up vegetables for Gu Yang.


    Ruan Xueling sat next to Gu Yang, reached out and pinched her face, "I''ve lost weight."


    Gu Zhaoming also picked up a piece of lean beef for Gu Yang, "In variety shows, he went up to the mountains and down to the fields, and he had to cook by himself. If he was tired and hungry, he would lose weight. Yangyang should make up for it."


    "Thank you, Mom and Dad." Gu Yang looked helplessly at the hill in the bowl.


    Ruan Xueling beamed with joy: "But your variety show is really interesting. Several of my little sisters watched that variety show and said it was good, and Yangyang was good!"


    Gu Zhaoming also laughed and said: "The executives of Zhaofeng Entertainment thought that Yang Yang would also enter the entertainment industry, and the ace manager even called me specifically to say that she wanted to take Yang Yang. It''s a pity, we Yang Yang is just going to have fun. "


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly. She felt the strong taste of Versailles in Gu Zhaoming''s words.


    But when mentioning Zhaofeng Entertainment, Gu Yang remembered a plot in the original text.


    Zhaofeng Entertainment is the biggest cash cow of the Gu Corporation, its decline was the fuse that later led to the bankruptcy of the Gu Corporation.


    The decline of Zhaofeng Entertainment is directly related to Ruan Yan. Because she revealed many secrets of Zhaofeng Entertainment to the Wang family.


    Ruan Yan used to be an entertainer of Zhaofeng Entertainment, and because she was the cousin of the Gu family and had a good relationship with the original body, she was exposed to relatively deep things in Zhaofeng Entertainment, so it was not difficult to obtain some secrets.


    Gu Yang lowered her eyes, out of emotion and reason, she shouldn''t have watched the Gu family being plotted against.


    At the dining table, Gu Yang, Ruan Xueling, and Gu Zhaoming were happy and happy, Feng Jue ate obediently, and Gu Jin didn''t like to talk, the two seemed to be isolated from each other.


    "I''m full." Gu Jin''s eyes were loose, she put down her chopsticks, and was about to go upstairs when Gu Yang stopped her: "Sister, wait! I came back from Liangcheng to bring you a gift!"


    Gu Jin''s footsteps stopped, something seemed to flash in her deep eyes, she raised her eyebrows slightly, and asked casually: "What is it?"


    But the pace of walking towards Gu Yang was not as careless as it appeared on the surface.


    Gu Yang went to look through the suitcase and handed Gu Jin an exquisite small box: "Perfume, Liangcheng is rich in flowers, and there are many floral ingredients. This is a perfume that I think is relatively good. It is very soothing."


    After receiving it, Gu Jin opened the box, took out the perfume, sprayed some on her wrist, and then went to smell it.


    When a strange and refreshing fragrance came, her eyes dimmed slightly, and she murmured, "You didn''t make it."


    Gu Yang was puzzled: "Of course I didn''t adjust it, this is a new product from Liangcheng Xunmeng''s."


    Why would Gu Jin ask such a question?


    Although she does know how to perfume.


    Originally, she had never been involved in perfumery, but before wearing a book, her mother''s career was mainly in the fashion industry. As the sole heir of her father and mother, she has dabbled in jewelry design and perfume making in the fashion industry.


    "Sister, don''t you like this perfume?" Gu Yang claimed to know the psychology by seeing the slight expressions, but he had to admit that the psychology of the heroine is indeed not so easy to see through.


    "It''s okay." Gu Jin put the perfume in his pocket, thanked Gu Yang and went upstairs.


    Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Jin''s aloof back, frowned and complained to Gu Zhaoming: "Who is showing a cold face, Yangyang brought her a gift specially, and there is no smiling face."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： hidden really deep

    Chapter 104 Hidden really deep


    "Mom! This is the lipstick I brought you." Gu Yang was afraid that Ruan Xueling would continue to criticize Gu Jin, so he immediately handed over the gift she had prepared for Ruan Xueling.


    Lipstick is also a high-end brand with Liangcheng characteristics, and the packaging is quite ancient.


    Ruan Xueling took the gift box from Gu Yang, and the little bit of irritability that had just arisen because of Gu Jin disappeared, with a smile on her brows and eyes: "Yang Yang is really a sweet and caring little padded jacket."


    She secretly poked at Gu Jin just now, and tried the perfume as soon as she got it. Now that she got a whole set of lipstick from Gu Yang, she couldn''t wait to open it and test the color.


    "This color is beautiful! This one is also beautiful!" Ruan Xueling directly tested the color on her wrist, and she had already drawn a whole row of red bars, and her eyes became brighter and brighter, "Yangyang, your vision is too good It''s gone! What kind of fairy color are these?!"


    Gu Zhaoming on the side was confused: "...Isn''t it all red?"


    Just, I don��t quite understand.


    Not surprisingly, Gu Zhaoming received Ruan Xueling''s eye roll.


    Gu Yang also twitched the corners of his mouth, unexpectedly Gu Zhaoming was still a straight man.


    Gu Zhaoming smiled at Ruan Xueling, turned to look at Gu Yang, and asked with a smile, "Yangyang, does dad have any presents?"


    "Yes! Both!" Gu Yang prepared a dark blue striped tie for Gu Zhaoming.


    Gu Zhaoming was ironic in his heart, and also praised a few words with a smile.


    Feng Jue sat aside, his eyes drooping slightly.


    At this time, a slender white hand appeared in his eyes, and a girl''s gentle voice came from above his head: "Ah Jue, this is for you."


    Feng Jue raises his eyes slightly, there seems to be a glimmer of light in his clear eyes, obviously full of surprise, he looks obedient and pitiful, like a stray puppy found by his master.


    "Thank you sister." His voice was soft.


    Gu Yang couldn''t help but move his head, um, the little blood bank looks really good.


    "You''re welcome. After you finish writing on May 3rd, you can write this set of compulsory questions."


    Gu Yang smiled brightly and warmly, like a little sun.


    Feng Jue looked down her wrist, and after seeing the set of green compulsory questions: "..."


    When Feng Jue went upstairs with the set of compulsory questions, Gu Jin, who was leaning on the corner, glanced at him, and smiled unkindly after seeing the heavy set of compulsory questions in his hand.


    Gu Jin returned to her room with the perfume in her pocket in satisfaction, when Feng Jue''s voice came from behind: "I''ll give you the underground route in the south of M state, and give me the perfume."


    Gu Jin stamped his feet, turned around and leaned against the door, looked lazily at the seemingly well-behaved and harmless young man, and chuckled softly: "It''s really hidden."


    No wonder she didn''t find out who owns the underground route after searching for so long.


    Gu Jin played with the bottle of light amethyst perfume, raised her eyebrows lightly, a little sinister, "Two billion dollars for a bottle of tens of thousands of dollars of perfume sounds like a good deal. "


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Jin with bright eyes and a smile.


    The addition of that underground route is just an extra source of income to him, but to Gu Jin, the meaning is much more important.


    "But the route to the south of Continent M is not only in your hands. I won''t do this deal." Gu Jin snorted lightly.


    A few days ago, Su Ye found out that another underground route in the south of M state was controlled by Xiao Yize.


    Feng Jue is hard to grab, Xiao Yize, the defeated one, isn''t he easy to grab?


    Feng Jue''s eyes flashed surprise.


    "However, if you are willing to exchange the half bottle of ''Wuyang'' in your hand, then the deal will be made." Gu Jin looked at him with a half-smile.


    Feng Jue laughed angrily: "Dream!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Got it, dare to do it next time

    Chapter 105 Got it, dare to do it next time


    Gu Jin also knew that Feng Jue would definitely not agree, so she shrugged and shut him out, while thinking about how to get Xiao Yize''s underground route.


    Feng Jue is...going to do the questions.


    Downstairs in the living room, Ruan Xueling was still talking to Gu Yang, "I bought so many gifts, did Yang Yang spend a lot of money? Is the money enough to spend?"


    Gu Zhaoming took out his mobile phone and prepared to transfer money to Gu Yang, "If it''s not enough, Dad will transfer some pocket money to you."


    Gu Yang hurriedly said: "Enough to spend! There is also a reward for going to variety shows! Those gifts were bought with my own money, and they are all my intentions. How can I ask my parents to transfer money to me?"


    When Gu Yang said this, Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming felt their hearts warm even more. The female goose really became more and more sensible.


    However, when it comes to variety shows, Gu Zhaoming recalled the video that was circulated on the Internet before, and said to Gu Yang with a serious face: "Yang Yang, you are kind-hearted, and it is a good thing to be brave in righteousness, but there are policemen to catch the bad guys, so don''t rush directly in the future."


    Thinking of this, Ruan Xueling grasped her hand tightly, "Yeah, Yangyang, you don''t know how worried my mother was when she saw that video. Although you have learned some Sanda martial arts, you are good at self-defense with that little kung fu. You really fight with gangsters." It will be a disadvantage to wake up."


    Gu Yang lowered his eyes, as if obediently admitting his mistake, "I see, Mom and Dad."


    Understood, dare to do it next time.


    You have to suffer, but it is others who suffer.


    Gu Zhaoming originally wanted to make Gu Yang realize the seriousness of the matter with a stern face, but now seeing her admitting her mistake obediently, he couldn''t even utter the original reprimand.


    Yangyang is so well-behaved and sensible, he will definitely not be so reckless again!


    After Cao Junning''s apology statement was issued, Ruan Yan followed up with an apology statement.


    ��Ruan Yan V: I have already broken up with Mr. Cao Junning. First of all, I want to apologize to my sister Ruan Chu. Although it was unintentional to intervene in your relationship with Mr. Cao Junning, it really hurt you...


    Ruan Chu and I are estranged due to family reasons, but she is my sister after all, I shouldn��t trust other people��s words, but not hers...Secondly, I have to apologize to my smokers and misled netizens...]


    Soon, the topic of #���̱�С��# rushed into the trending searches, followed by the word "explosion" in crimson.


    ��I knew that Yanyan must be innocent! Woohoo, I feel sorry for Yanyan! [Burst crying]]


    ��Sister did it beautifully! A scumbag who is on two boats should break up with him! ��


    ��It turns out that Ruan Yan was also deceived by a scumbag. This melon really turns back and forth]


    ��Ruan Yan and Ruan Chu don''t have a good relationship, and Ruan Chu probably wouldn''t introduce Cao Junning to Ruan Yan when they were in a relationship, so it''s understandable that Ruan Yan doesn''t know that Cao Junning is Ruan Chu''s boyfriend! As for why Ruan Yan believes in Cao Junning, in front of her boyfriend and a half-sister who has a bad relationship, she must trust her boyfriend more]


    ��Hehe, I just want to say hehe, the front row is full of comments from Sister Ruan Yan��s family, right? Ruan Yan like that can still be washed? ��


    ��Little San, serve tea! ��


    Ruan Yan''s apology statement is obviously an apology, but in fact it implies his innocence everywhere. Ruan Yan''s incoherent language organization ability naturally couldn''t write such a well-organized statement.


    It was written by the Wang family''s public relations department. Of course, if Ruan Yan wanted to clean up his crimes, he could only blame Cao Junning for everything.


    With the double oppression of Ruan Zhihao and Wang Yunxin, Cao Junning has to bear the blame if he doesn''t.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Grandpa will take care of you if something goes wrong

    Chapter 106 Grandpa will take care of you when something goes wrong


    Ruan''s old house,


    Ruan Chu returned home after filming the endorsement, just sat down to rest on the sofa in the living room, when Ruan Zhihao came in angrily.


    "Ruan Chu, family ugliness should not be publicized. Who asked you to post the matter of Yanyan leaving home on the Internet? Yanyan is your sister anyway. Why can''t you tolerate her and insist on confronting her? You post it immediately Weibo, prove her innocence!" Ruan Zhihao pointed at Ruan Chu and ordered.


    Ruan Chu looked at him indifferently, with a slight mockery in his eyes.


    Sure enough, no matter what happened, her father would only stand by Ruan Yan. He hated her mother, and even her daughter.


    "I won''t help her." Ruan Chu left the words and went upstairs with her bag.


    Seeing that Ruan Chu disobeyed him, Ruan Zhihao walked towards her with a sullen face, reaching out to give her a slap.


    However, Ruan Chu firmly grasped Ruan Zhihao''s wrist, glanced mockingly at his fat belly, raised his eyes to look directly at his furious face, "domestic violence breaks the law, father should speak well. Otherwise I''m just defending myself, my father''s fat body should not be able to withstand my beating."


    Although she entered the entertainment industry, she is also a top student in the law department of Jincheng University.


    Ruan Zhihao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but thinking of Ruan Chu''s Sanda rank, he could only withdraw his hand aggrieved.


    "Ruan Yan''s matter was exposed by me. Why, Ruan Zhihao, you want to beat me, an old man?" Old man Ruan heard the movement and went downstairs with the housekeeper.


    Ruan Zhihao looked at Mr. Ruan in astonishment, with a face full of incomprehension: "Dad, there is no need to spread this kind of thing? Yanyan is my daughter and your granddaughter no matter what."


    Mr. Ruan snorted coldly: "I have never admitted that Ruan Yan is my granddaughter. Family ugliness should not be publicized? She is not from our Ruan family now, and even if it is a family ugliness, it has nothing to do with my Ruan family! You are so idle, it is the company''s business too not enough?"


    Ruan Zhihao was so scolded by Mr. Ruan that he couldn''t hold his head up.


    Mr. Ruan glanced at him in disgust, and when he looked at Ruan Chu, his sharp eyes instantly became kind, "Chu Chu, it''s time to get off work, go and have a rest. If you meet someone who is not clear-headed in the future, just hit him! You bear it!"


    Ruan Chu said without hesitation, "Okay."


    Ruan Zhihao raised his head in disbelief, and all he saw was the backs of his grandparents enjoying themselves happily: "..." Naughty girl!


    Cicadas sing in the long summer, and the sky outside the bright window is as blue as washing.


    The slender and white hands dance between the black and white keys, and the sound of the piano is full and bright, like the jumping light spots among the dense branches and leaves in midsummer.


    A mobile phone was set up next to the piano, and there was only a picture of a pair of white and slender hands playing the piano in the live broadcast room, and there were barrages constantly refreshing.


    ��Ah, ah, deep hand control passing by, seeing these hands decisively pay attention to the anchor! ��


    ��The Missing Person Returns! Ma Ma, the anchor you follow has finally launched the live broadcast! I feel that the piano music played by Yang Yang has improved a lot this time, and it is better than every time before]


    ��I agree with what the above said. I don��t know how to put Yangyang��s piano music this time, but it sounds very comfortable. When I close my eyes, I feel like I can see the mountains and rivers, the spring and the snow, and I feel relaxed��]


    ��Immortal piano music! I have heard many versions of this piano piece, this piece may not be the most skilled, but it is the most comfortable for me to listen to��


    ��After watching the replays of the anchor��s previous live broadcasts, I feel that the biggest difference between this live broadcast and the previous ones is that the previous piano music was played well, but it was too deliberate to show off skills, and instead lost its true nature. This time it is very appropriate��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： The person who can make this fragrance must be a genius!

    Chapter 107 The person who can make this fragrance must be a genius!


    "Today''s live broadcast ends here, thank you for your attention and rewards."


    ��Ah, why is the anchor''s voice so nice? I feel that the host must be a super gentle and soft girl! Looking forward to one day the anchor will show his face! ��


    ��Don''t turn off the live broadcast, sister, I can listen to this fairy song all day long! Woohoo, I was so focused on listening that I forgot to record the screen, begging for live broadcast recording or piano recording]


    ��Shocked, Yang Yang, who has always been aloof, actually spoke in the live broadcast room? ! The cold goddess I thought turned out to be a soft girl? This contrast is a bit cute! ��


    ��Why do I think Yang Yang''s voice sounds familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere, could it be in my dream? ��


    Gu Yang put away the live broadcast equipment, she was idle at home these few days, and remembered her original anchor account on the Grape APP.


    The original Weibo certification is a genius pianist, but he rarely posts videos of playing the piano on Weibo. Even if he posts, most of them are recorded on formal occasions, and there are few daily ones. Most of the time, she posts videos or plays the piano live on the Putao APP.


    The original body was a small Internet celebrity on the music channel on the Putao APP, with more than one million fans. It''s just that Yuan, who claims to be the daughter of a wealthy family, felt that if people in the circle knew that she would lose face as a performer during the live broadcast, so she never showed her face or made a sound in the live broadcast room.


    This just created a sense of mystery for the original body, which actually attracted more fans.


    As the daughter of the Gu family, she spends millions of dollars in pocket money every month. The reason for the live broadcast is not for money, but to satisfy the vanity of being touted by fans when showing off her skills.


    The reason for Gu Yang''s live broadcast is simple - to make money.


    She doesn''t want to ask the Gu family for money, the first thing to solve is financial independence.


    Although she is good at treating mental and psychological diseases, she has not yet passed the corresponding certificate, so she cannot go to a mental hospital to treat people and make money.


    Our country has a complete constitution. Practicing medicine without a license constitutes the crime of illegal medical practice, which is illegal! If the circumstances are serious, he shall be sentenced to imprisonment for not more than three years!


    As for fashion industries such as perfumery and jewelry design...they are all money-burning things, how dare she touch them without money?


    Gu Yang lay on the piano in a daze.


    As a law-abiding and good citizen, she felt that she needed to take some exams first.


    There was a knock on the door of the piano room, Gu Yang came back to his senses, and when he opened the door, he saw Feng Jue who was a head taller than her.


    The young man''s skin is fair, and the light blue veins seem to be visible when he gets close. There is a faint fragrance on his body, like the smell of some high-end perfume, which makes people feel peaceful.


    There was no reason, Gu Yang felt that the fragrance was indescribably familiar.


    "Did you wear perfume?" Gu Yang raised his bright eyes and looked at Feng Jue in surprise.


    Feng Jue nodded lightly, looked down at Gu Yang, his eyes reflected the light from the bright window of the piano room, and asked in a soft voice, "Does sister like it?"


    The scent is a bit weak, even though Gu Yang has a keen sense of smell, it doesn''t smell very real.


    She approached a little, and stopped when she was almost touching his chest, moved her nose, and commented seriously: "It smells good. It smells very comfortable. The person who can make this fragrance must be a Fragrance genius!"


    Feng Jue suddenly gave a short chuckle, and in Gu Yang''s eyes that were slightly dark because of Gu Yang''s approaching step by step, there seemed to be some bright lights emerging, "Yes, he is a genius."


    "What''s the name of this perfume?" Gu Yang suddenly asked curiously.


    She knows that this level of perfume is either limited or unique, and the price is sky-high. It is definitely not available now, so she just asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： all right

    Chapter 108 All right


    Feng Jue''s eyes rested on Gu Yang''s delicate face, as if he was looking at her, and seemed to be recalling something through her: "No harm."


    Suddenly, Gu Yang felt his chest hit by something.


    She almost asked eagerly: "Which master tuned it?"


    Feng Jue said softly: "It''s not a master, it''s a gift from an old friend who is very talented in perfumery. It''s very important to me."


    Gu Yang was about to blurt out the phrase "Can you sell it to me?" but swallowed it back. Since it is a gift from an old friend and it is very important to Feng Jue, it cannot be bought or sold.


    Feng Jue stared and asked: "Sister, what do you think of the name of this perfume?"


    "Very good, very appropriate." Gu Yang couldn''t explain clearly, she didn''t think of what name she should name when she smelled the fragrance, but after hearing this strange name, she thought it should be "Wuhai".


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand why she has such a strange feeling when she hears that name.


    Gu Yang couldn''t figure it out, and in the end he could only attribute it to the perfumer''s impulse to explore the best perfume.


    Gu Yang didn''t continue to delve into the problem of perfume, "Did you knock on the door for something?"


    Feng Jue stepped aside: "Mom told you to go downstairs."


    Gu Yang said thanks, and hurried downstairs to find Ruan Xueling.


    Feng Jue looked at her back, and as she walked away step by step, the light in his eyes seemed to be pulled away little by little, and finally it was dark.


    He murmured: "But I think this name is not good, not at all."


    Downstairs, Ruan Xueling was drinking coffee, and there was an invitation post from Zhang Yazhi on the side of the coffee table.


    Gu Jin played the game on the sofa, his eyes were lazy, but the game interface was flying, he played the team battle as a single player, and even slapped a group of people on the opposite side.


    Seeing Gu Yang going downstairs, Ruan Xueling put down her coffee cup and knocked on the invitation card on the table, "This is the invitation card for the dinner party of the Tang family. The old man of the Tang family recovered and was discharged from the hospital today. The Tang family specially held a dinner party to celebrate and invited people from the circle Acquaintances and some friends."


    Gu Yang''s eyes light up slightly, she knows this, the plot is coming!


    In the novel, the hero and heroine met for the first time at this dinner party wearing a vest.


    This is still an important part of slapping faces and scumbags!


    In the original book, the identity of Gu Jinzhen''s daughter has not been revealed at this time. Ruan Xueling despises Gu Jin who came from the countryside. She is rude, has a bad temper, and has no talent. Naturally, she didn''t bring Gu Jin, who is an adopted daughter, to the banquet.


    However, Gu Jin appeared at the Tang family dinner.


    At the banquet, Ruan Xueling saw Gu Jin and reprimanded her, thinking that she was ignorant and followed her privately. Gu Yang also made all kinds of teasing and teasing, teasing and insinuating, provoking friends in the circle to send little girlfriends and other supporting characters to target Gu Jin.


    However, Mr. Tang personally slapped Gu Jin in the face, saying that Gu Jin was his guest, and all the supporting actors, big and small, were stunned.


    The cannon fodder of the Female Supporting Party went on and on, provoking Gu Jin, questioning her as an adopted daughter from the countryside, she has no talent, and is not worthy of attending a wealthy dinner party.


    Gu Jin smiled contemptuously, slapped everyone in the face, and won the MVP of the audience.


    The male protagonist plays support from the side, activates the skill of poisonous tongue, assists the female protagonist to slap the face, and adds a heart attack to make up the knife.


    Finally, Gu Jin was invited by a mysterious male lead from the capital to dance together at the dinner dance, becoming the focus of the audience, and also attracted the hatred of a large number of famous female supporting roles in Jincheng, which promoted the development of the plot and paved the way for the subsequent plot.


    When Gu Yang watched the face-slapping scene, he exclaimed that it was so cool.


    However, when this wave of face slaps is placed on myself and my own side... the mood is a little subtle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Others arrange flowers and taste tea, you go to form a group to play black games

    Chapter 109 Others arrange flowers and taste tea, you go to form a group to play black games?


    "I heard that there will be big figures from the capital at the Tang family dinner, does Yang Yang want to go and see?" Ruan Xueling flipped through the invitation and asked.


    Gu Yang knew that the so-called big shot was Lin Ran, a **** from the Lin family of the aristocratic family in the capital. But in fact, the real big shot is Xiao Yize who is wearing a layered vest like an onion.


    As for Lin Ran, who is called "the complex of butterfly and Erha" by readers, it is just a cover on the bright side to divert attention.


    "Yangyang?" Seeing that Gu Yang was distracted, Ruan Xueling waved the invitation in front of her.


    "I want to go!" Gu Yang regained consciousness.


    Of course I have to go, in order to prevent all relatives and friends from doing tricks to die.


    And as an important female supporting role in the early stage of the plot, how can the main plot be without her?


    Gu Yang''s eyes flashed with the desire to eat melons and watch a show on the spot.


    "Okay, then mom will take you to the banquet tonight. Let''s go to the mall to buy some gifts and accessories, and dress up mom''s good girl goose so beautifully that it will overwhelm the audience." Ruan Xueling clenched her fist with her backhand and pointed at Dan Kou Zhu Hong looked at Gu Yang with doting eyes.


    Gu Yang was about to say that he would take Gu Jin with him, but Ruan Xueling was the first to catch everyone''s attention, "Gu Jin, anyway, you are withdrawn and don''t like socializing, so don''t go tonight. You can''t adapt to such an occasion."


    "victory!"


    At this moment, an electronic sound came from Gu Jin''s phone.


    Gu Jin put down the phone, her brows still loose, and she lazily replied: Oh. "


    Seeing that Gu Jin was so indifferent and indifferent, Ruan Xueling frowned slightly, and became more impatient: "Our house has a curfew and the door is locked after eleven o''clock, so don''t come home late, let alone stay out at night!"


    During the few days when Gu Yang went to shoot variety shows, Gu Jin didn''t come home until midnight every day, so much so that she almost called the police.


    Ask her why she came back so late, she only said that she was playing games in an Internet cafe.


    Ruan Xueling was annoyed, which wealthy daughter played games in an Internet cafe in the middle of the night? Moreover, she didn''t allow her to play games, and it''s not like there is no computer at home!


    There was no curfew in the Gu family, but now she specially set it up for Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin''s expression finally fluctuated a bit, Ruan Xueling thought she would say something to refute, but in the end, Gu Jin still cherished words like gold, and said "oh" indifferently.


    No big deal. When the door is closed, she will jump over the wall.


    Ruan Xueling felt even worse.


    Seeing Ruan Xueling frowning, he was afraid that Ruan Xueling would continue to say something that would offend Gu Jin, so Gu Yang held her hand and said obediently and seriously: "Mom, sister is the real daughter of the Gu family, if she shouldn''t go to the banquet , I, a dove occupying a magpie''s nest, should not go."


    "Who said, our Yangyang is so good, what should we do?" Ruan Xueling retorted.


    And she soon realized that, indeed, now that the outside world knows that Gu Jin is the real daughter of the Gu family, and Yang Yang is the adopted daughter, if she only takes Yang Yang with her, it is inevitable that someone will use this matter to embarrass the Gu family and Yang Yang. .


    It''s just that she said she wouldn''t take Gu Jin with her, and Gu Jin didn''t express her desire to go to the banquet, so why should she take the initiative to invite her? Isn''t that slapping yourself in the face?


    Ruan Xueling cast a sideways glance at Gu Jin, and coughed lightly: "Xiao Jin, if you want to go, you can go, as long as you behave yourself, don''t run around when you go to Tang''s house..."


    As long as Gu Jin nods, she will go down the steps.


    Gu Jin raised her eyebrows slightly: "I don''t want to go."


    She has a VIP invitation card from Mr. Tang in her hand, and she has already rejected it. Now I want to go again, isn''t that slapping myself in the face?


    Ruan Xueling: "..."


    Ruan Xueling was ashamed: "If you don''t go, you won''t go! You don''t have the etiquette and self-cultivation of a wealthy daughter. When you go there, other people arrange flowers and drink tea. Are you going to form a group to play black games?"


    Gu Yang: "..." Actually, it''s not like Gu Jin can''t do this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Gu Yang who talks about tea

    Chapter 110 Tea Talk Tea Talk Gu Yang


    Gu Jin''s eyes flashed with disgust: "No."


    The game of gods has city matchmaking. She played a few rounds in idle time, but there was no one who could play.


    She doesn''t like to play with weak chickens.


    Ruan Xueling listened to Gu Jin''s rebuttal, her complexion improved a bit, and she thought to herself, it''s not hopeless.


    Ruan Xueling felt depressed. Why do these two of her own, one Gu Pei and the other Gu Jin, like playing games so much?


    No wonder Gu Yang is more sensible than these two, so it''s because she wasn''t her own?


    Games are harmful, so she will have to ask her relationship some other day, when will the official "Legend of the Gods" game set up a program that limits the playing time of minors.


    Gu Yang raised his forehead, the elder sister has a bad temper, how could she nod with Ruan Xueling''s attitude?


    Sure enough, she still has to do it.


    Gu Yang lit up her lovely green tea skills, and looked at Gu Jin eagerly: "But I want my sister to go with us. If my sister doesn''t go, I will be so lonely."


    Ruan Xueling wants to say, there is a mother to accompany you.


    Gu Yang sighed and said to her: "Mom definitely wants to be with the wives, and I can''t stay by your side all the time. I also want to get in touch with people of the same age."


    Gu Jin''s eyes moved, originally wanted to play another round of "Legend of the Gods", but the game interface was opened and closed again.


    She looked at Gu Yang who was winking at her pitifully, picked up the coffee and took a sip as normal, while covering the corners of her twitching mouth.


    With such good acting skills, it''s a pity that Zhaofeng Entertainment didn''t recruit her into the entertainment circle.


    Knowing that she was faking it, Gu Jin still couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Gu Jin put down the coffee, "Okay."


    "It doesn''t matter if my sister doesn''t go, I should bear all the gossip about me..." Gu Yang continued to chat and tease, and after realizing what Gu Jin said, he stopped suddenly, his eyes widened, and his face Looking at Gu Jin in surprise: "Sister agreed?"


    Gu Jin continued to sip her coffee, nodding her head as usual, but the corners of her mouth under the coffee cup curled up.


    Gu Yang didn''t expect Gu Jin to agree so much!


    She was ready to show her whole body tea art, but in the end, that''s it? Who said bosses are not good at talking? Who said the boss has a bad temper?


    Besides, she hasn''t started using psychological suggestion yet!


    Gu Yang now feels as if he held back a big move and was about to release it, but the opponent directly raised the white flag to surrender.


    But fortunately, the goal has been achieved.


    The trigger for the dinner was that Ruan Xueling didn''t bring Gu Jin with her, and Gu Jin "came uninvited". Now that she has invited Gu Jin to kill the face-slapping crisis in its infancy, isn''t that half the battle?


    Gu Yang felt better, and smiled: "Sister is so kind!"


    Gu Jin drank his coffee, thinking, if he could speak, he would say a few more words.


    Ruan Xueling snorted softly, she wanted to say, what''s wrong with Gu Jin? But seeing Gu Yang''s bright smile, he didn''t refute her words.


    "Just tell me if you want to go, don''t dress nondescript all day long, you can''t even put on light makeup, I''ll take you to buy some dresses, and help you put on some makeup." Ruan Xueling glanced at Gu Jin.


    Gu Yang: "..." As we all know, big bosses and heroines are all plain-faced, and plain makeup is comparable to permanent makeup.


    Ruan Xueling squinted at Gu Jin, she thought that Gu Jin would be flattered.


    As a result, Gu Jin just said "Oh".


    Ruan Xueling''s eyebrows and eyes were full of impatience: "Oh, can you change the word?"


    Gu Jin: "Yes."


    Ruan Xueling: "..."


    Gu Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    No problem. Really just changed the word.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Mom, the miracle doctor is sitting next to me

    Chapter 111 Mom, the miracle doctor is sitting next to me


    While in the car, Ruan Xueling sat on Gu Yang''s right hand and told her gossip about the Tang family: "Speaking of which, Mr. Tang was lucky. The hospital issued a critical illness notice, but at this time a miracle doctor appeared. He rescued Mr. Tang who stepped into the coffin with one foot.


    Actually, many people went to the Tang family''s dinner party because of the mysterious doctor. I heard that the big shot from the capital is also for some miracle doctor. I don''t know if that miracle doctor will appear at the Tang family dinner. "


    Gu Yang secretly glanced at Gu Jin on the left, and said to himself, that genius doctor is sitting next to me.


    Gu Yang found that the boss''s expression was very well controlled, and he didn''t even raise his eyes when he heard Ruan Xueling say this. If it wasn''t for facial paralysis, then it was a master of emotional control.


    Ruan Xueling put one hand on the side of the car window, and the car outside the window was like running water. She sighed softly: "It would be great if I could see that miracle doctor."


    Gu Yang asked: "Mom also wants to know the miracle doctor?"


    Gu Jin raised her eyes and glanced lightly at Ruan Xueling.


    Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Yang with worry and distress in her eyes: "If you can get to know that genius doctor, your hemophilia may be cured. I heard that genius doctor can even cure advanced cancer, and he will definitely cure you. hemophilia."


    Gu Yang was slightly taken aback. Unexpectedly, Ruan Xueling did it for her.


    But she almost forgot, she also has troublesome hemophilia.


    The reason why it is troublesome is that, firstly, hemophilia basically cannot be cured, and the bleeding will continue if the skin is slightly scratched, and it will be with her for the rest of her life; secondly, her blood type is extremely rare.


    She is a golden blood that is even rarer than panda blood. According to incomplete statistics, no more than a hundred people in the world have this blood type. The Gu family was able to find her a small blood bank Feng Jue, it all depended on the plot setting.


    However, as Ruan Xueling said, Gu Jin, a genius doctor, can even treat advanced cancer, so hemophilia is naturally a no-brainer.


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin with bright eyes.


    She is sick, and the elder sister is her medicine!


    Gu Jin lowered her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking, so she didn''t see Gu Yang''s shining eyes.


    A high-end shopping mall in the city center.


    Gu Jin glanced at the sign of the mall, and quickly moved her eyes away.


    Gu Yang noticed Gu Jin''s expression, and then looked up at the trademark, Jinshang. Confirmed the eyes, it is a chain mall under the name of the big sister.


    "Come on, Jinshang recently launched a new season of skirts, which are very beautiful and suitable for little girls like you." Ruan Xueling took the two of them upstairs in the elevator.


    "This necklace is good, the Dongzhu is round..."


    "These earrings are beautiful! Yangyang, you are wearing them just right! You are worthy of being a sweet goose girl, she just looks good!"


    "Gu Jin, your hands are as pale as anything else. You''d be ugly without a bracelet. Pick a few more and wear them differently. Don''t let people think that you''ve been wronged when you go back home!"


    Ruan Xueling buys, buys, buys what she sees and thinks it is good, she buys it for Gu Jin and Gu Yang.


    Gu Jin and Gu Yang: "..."


    The two of them were pulled back and forth like those gift bags on Ruan Xueling''s arms.


    Women''s purchasing power is really terrible.


    "There is still a dress. Yangyang likes light colors, this pale yellow dress is just right, it is gentle and grand, Yangyang must be a little fairy in it!" Ruan Xueling stuffed the clothes into Gu Yang''s arms, almost trying on her Clothes room push.


    Gu Yang: "..." She thinks that Ruan Xueling seems to be quite suitable for sales.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Gu Jin wearing a pink fairy dress? !

    Chapter 112 Gu Jin wearing a pink fairy dress? !


    Gu Jin is counting happily. Up to now, Ruan Xueling has spent more than 30 million RMB in the luxury area of ??Jinshang Mall, and half of the luxury goods purchased are still for her.


    In other words, she was equivalent to more than 10 million RMB for nothing.


    This wave is not bad. Earn blood!


    Gu Jin now even finds Ruan Xueling pleasing to the eye.


    However, at this time, Ruan Xueling walked up to her with a light pink fairy dress with a price tag of 500,000 yuan, and glanced at her black suspender dress with no brand logo on her body, but the style and fabric were not bad. , "At a young age, don''t dress lifelessly all day, like a black widow.


    Your skin is already fair, but you still wear black, how pale it looks. To replace this one, girls should be pink and tender, playful and cute. "


    Gu Jin stared at the pink and tender fairy dress like an enemy, and for the first time on her usually calm face, there appeared an expression that Ruan Xueling could understand at a glance: Ugly refusal.


    Ruan Xueling has a strong personality, raised her eyebrows, and directly pulled Gu Jin and the skirt into the fitting room.


    She blocked the door, it was rare to see Gu Jin with such a rich expression, and her breathing became smoother.


    "Why, you don''t even know how to change clothes? Do you want your mother to help you change?" Ruan Xueling said as if she wanted to go into the fitting room to help Gu Jin change her clothes.


    The door slammed shut.


    Ruan Xueling, whose nose was hit, smiled stiffly: "..." Sinister!


    In the spacious fitting room, Gu Jin stared bitterly at the pale pink fairy dress that didn''t match her style at all. This dress is quite suitable for Gu Yang to wear, but she might blind some people''s eyes if she wears it.


    Gu Jin took a deep breath, she was quite poor recently, since Ruan Xueling had contributed so much consumption to her store, it was not impossible for her to force herself to wear it.


    Moreover, this skirt and Gu Yang''s are a series of sister outfits.


    Anyway, Ji Linbai and Su Ye are unwilling to appear here.


    Gu Jin''s mood at this moment is like that of a boy trying to wear women''s clothing for the first time, from being ugly to rejecting, to being able to try, to novelty, to calm acceptance.


    So, when Gu Yang changed his clothes and came out, what he saw was Ruan Xueling helping Gu Jin, who was wearing a light pink fairy dress, straighten her skirt.


    Gu Yang was stunned.


    Grass, a plant.


    Shocked, the heroine who seems to always only wear black, white, blue and gray, actually put on a light pink fairy dress? !


    Her butterfly wings are too powerful, right?


    Is this all right? ? ?


    Gu Yang, a person who only knew Gu Jin through novels, was shocked at this moment, let alone those who knew Gu Jin well in reality.


    Ruan Xueling put a necklace on Gu Jin in front of the full-length mirror, and took out lipstick from her bag on the spot to apply lipstick on her, as if she was dressing up a doll.


    Gu Jin originally looked at the lipstick approaching, so she hid back. She has a cleanliness habit and doesn''t like to share lipstick with others.


    Ruan Xueling seemed to see her resistance, and snorted softly: "What are you hiding? This is the most beautiful color among the new lipsticks Yangyang bought for me. I haven''t used it yet. What do you dislike?"


    Gu Jin reluctantly accepted it.


    "What are you doing with a straight face? It doesn''t look good at all, laugh." Ruan Xueling frowned.


    Gu Jin pursed her lips, unable to smile.


    Gu Yang held up her skirt and looked at it with a smile on her side. The elder sister is so good-tempered because of Ruan Xueling''s wild consumption in her shop?


    "Yangyang changed clothes?" After Ruan Xueling painted Gu Jin''s lipstick, she looked at Gu Yang and nodded with satisfaction: "Pretty!"


    Gu Yang smiled generously.


    Gu Jin is looking at herself in the mirror. Although she is a cheap mother, she is not online, but her aesthetics is quite online.


    Gu Jin looked at it, and suddenly, reflected in the full-length mirror, saw two familiar figures on the road outside the store, and her expression froze instantly.


    That seems to be Ji Linbai and Su Ye?


    New Year''s Eve code words exploded, praise me!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： She seems to have eaten an amazing melon?

    Chapter 113 She seems to have eaten something amazing?


    Ji Linbai has been detained by his father these days as a coolie in a psychiatric hospital. It is rare for him to come out, and then he is dragged by Su Ye to visit the mall.


    Ji Linbai is not interested in shopping, but Su Ye said, "This is the boss''s shopping mall. Maybe you can meet the boss by chance."


    Walking around, Ji Linbai was so bored that he began to miss his father in the mental hospital, and was about to go back, but was held back by Su Ye.


    Ji Linbai stared at Su Ye through his glasses, and said in a cold voice with some impatience, "What''s the matter?"


    "Ji Linbai, look, is that the boss?" Su Ye pointed to a storefront and asked with narrowed eyes.


    Ji Linbai heard the word "boss", and looked in the direction Su Ye pointed.


    However, after scanning around, he didn''t see a familiar figure, so he frowned: "Where?"


    Gu Jin had confirmed that it was Ji Linbai and Su Ye, so she silently turned around and moved away from the mirror.


    She now suspects that Su Ye has hacked into the monitoring system in Jinshang store.


    Go back and pretend to be Quest to teach him a lesson.


    Su Ye put one hand on Ji Lin''s white shoulders, pointed in the direction of the store, and said firmly: "That''s the one, the one with the light pink dress, I just saw it in the mirror, that''s the boss!"


    "Boss, wear a pink skirt?!" Ji Linbai froze, with an expression as if constipated, pushed Su Ye away, and said in disgust, "Don''t make such a disgusting joke!"


    Gu Jin, who was less than ten meters away from them and had excellent hearing, clenched his fists.


    Very good, Ji Linbai also needs to clean up. She thought he could be amputated.


    Su Ye rolled his eyes: "What''s disgusting, the boss is also a girl, so he doesn''t deserve to wear pink? Who in the capital, doesn''t a big man still wear pink all day long?"


    "Are you reading it right?" Ji Linbai couldn''t imagine.


    Su Ye pointed to his eyes that stayed up late for several years and had no refractive surgery but were still as bright as before, "I use my 5.0 eyesight as a guarantee. Besides, you think the boss''s good looks are just casual. Can you admit your mistake?"


    Ji Linbai was silent.


    Indeed, he could disbelieve Su Ye''s eyes, but he couldn''t disbelieve the boss''s good looks.


    Su Ye held Ji Linbai''s arm, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with great interest: "If you don''t believe me, let''s go and have a look. I seem to have seen a little fairy, just to say hello."


    Well, he admitted that he just wanted to see the boss in the pink dress.


    Ji Linbai was also a little moved.


    With a cold face, he found a reasonable excuse: "The little green tea is also there? I have to go and have a look, lest she touch Boss Ci again."


    Noticing that Ji Linbai and Su Ye entered the store and approached this way, Gu Jin pursed her lips, regretting it now, regretting it very much, she should have coldly rejected Ruan Xueling''s unreasonable request at that time!


    Gu Jin faced the wall, turned her back to everyone, and didn''t want to speak.


    However, at this time, Ruan Xueling came to her with another dress, "Gu Jin, why did you come here? Come on, try this, you like black."


    Gu Jin: "..." Hehe. Why didn''t you take this earlier? ? ? She now suspects that Ruan Xueling is deliberately tricking her by pretending to be a pig and a tiger.


    At the same time, Su Ye and Ji Linbai, who were looking for Gu Jin, looked over together.


    Gu Jin just looked up.


    Looking at each other, the whole world seems to be quiet.


    Su Ye was trembling while holding onto Ji Linbai''s arm, excitedly: "Damn it! You''re really the boss!"


    Ji Linbai had a delicate expression, as if there were no waves on his face, but turbulent waves had already turned up in his heart.


    Gu Jin gave them a cold look, then looked away: "..."


    She wants to live in another city.


    Gu Yang, who witnessed the whole process, touched his chin. She seems to have eaten an amazing melon?


    Happy New Year to all the cuties~


    The explosive update is over, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Su Ye and Ji Lin bought womens clothing for nothing?

    Chapter 114 Su Ye and Ji Lin buy women''s clothing for nothing?


    Su Ye and Ji Linbai were intimidated by Gu Jin''s gaze just now, and stood there hesitantly.


    Su Ye asked Ji Linbai in a low voice: "What should we do? The boss seems to have a grudge. Do we still want to say hello?"


    Ji Linbai was so shocked, he felt that he still needed to slow down, and just watched the excitement of the boss, and he leaned forward, isn''t that courting death?


    Ji Linbai pushed his glasses, and said calmly: "Boss and his family are shopping for clothes, and it''s not appropriate for us to disturb you in the past. I understand that Gu Yang''s little green tea can''t hurt the boss... I have something to do in the mental hospital, so I''m leaving first. If you want to say hello, go by yourself."


    If you want to die, you die yourself, don''t take me.


    Su Ye: "..." Heh. Didn''t you just say that?


    Gu Yang, who was eating melons silently, quietly watching the actions of Gu Jin, Su Ye and Ji Linbai: "..."


    Sorry, although I can''t hear you in a low voice, but I understand lip language.


    Just when Ji Linbai turned to leave, Gu Yang walked over to stop him, and said with a smile: "Doctor Ji, I heard your voice from a distance, I didn''t expect it to be you. My mother and sister are also here, no Shall we say hello before leaving?"


    Ji Linbai stopped abruptly, turned around stiffly, and glanced coldly at Gu Yang.


    Grass. Little green tea, you tricked me!


    Because of Gu Yang''s shout, Ruan Xueling also noticed Ji Linbai, and was a little surprised: "Doctor Ji, I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Gu Jin on the side stared at Ji Linbai coldly, so that Ji Linbai''s palms were sweating.


    "Mrs. Gu, Miss Gu Yang, Miss Gu Jin, hello, what a coincidence." Ji Linbai greeted boldly.


    Su Ye on the side laughed secretly. The little fairy knew them both, but she only called Ji Linbai to stop. She must have heard Ji Linbai call her a "little green tea". deserve it!


    Su Ye thanked Gu Yang for not killing him, and then decided to abandon Ji Linbai and run away.


    However, as soon as he took a step, Ji Linbai grabbed the corner of his clothes and pulled him back.


    Su Ye''s smile stiffened immediately.


    Made, Ji Linbai, you are worthy of being a dog.


    Su Ye could only turn his head back in embarrassment, he winked at his boss in a fawning manner, saw her look away, and greeted Gu Yang with a smile: "Hi, little fairy Yangyang, long time no see."


    Gu Yang smiled politely: "Long time no see."


    Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Yang in surprise, and asked, "Yang Yang, do you know him?"


    Gu Yang nodded: "This is Dr. Ji''s friend named Su Ye, whom I met by chance before."


    Su Ye didn''t know how to greet Gu Jin, so she decided not to tell Ruan Xueling that Su Ye and Gu Jin knew each other.


    Su Ye greeted Ruan Xueling, smiling so hard that his little teeth showed: "Madam Gu."


    Ruan Xueling saw Su Ye''s handsome features, bright eyes, and good eyesight, and she had a good impression of him: "Both Mr. Su and Dr. Ji are here to buy clothes?"


    Su Ye and Ji Linbai just wanted to leave quickly at this moment, and when they heard Ruan Xueling''s words, they both said awkwardly, "Yes, yes."


    They can��t say they came to see the boss wearing a pink dress, can they? If you say that, you will be headshot by the boss on the spot, right?


    Ruan Xueling has always been a little fond of Gu Yang''s friends: "Seeing that you are familiar with Yang Yang, you are not much different in age, so just call me auntie."


    Ji Linbai: "..." Hehe. Who is familiar with that little green tea?


    Su Ye is kind and kind: "Hello, Aunt Gu."


    "Haven''t you picked out the right clothes yet? Auntie will help you take a look. The clothes in this store are really good..." Ruan Xueling looked around, glanced around a few times, and finally found that it was a women''s clothing store, and then looked at The eyes of Su Ye and Ji Linbai gradually became strange: "This is a women''s clothing store, do you want to buy women''s clothing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Friends out of thin air

    Chapter 115 Making Friends out of Nothing


    Ruan Xueling often deals with people in the fashion industry, and has met many women''s clothing bigwigs, but she never thought that the cold and serious-looking Doctor Ji and the sunny and cheerful Su Ye would be associated with the words "women''s clothing bigwigs".


    Thanks to Su Ye''s quick response: "Ah, no, my girlfriend celebrates her birthday today, so I''ll buy her a present!"


    Ji Linbai followed and said, "Me too!"


    When he thought of the word "women''s big brother" being related to him, he felt a chill.


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched. Although she hadn''t read the original book, she also knew that one of the two of them regarded a computer as his wife, and the other regarded a scalpel as his wife. What kind of creature is a girlfriend, does it have anything to do with them? ?


    Gu Jin also looked at the two who made friends out of nothing.


    Only Ruan Xueling had weird eyes: "Same birthday? Are your girlfriends the same person?"


    Su Ye and Ji Linbai: "..."


    Su Ye smiled awkwardly: "Haha, coincidence."


    Will Ji Linbai know how to make it up?


    Ruan Xueling saw that the two were acting strangely, so she didn''t continue to ask.


    Gu Yang didn''t intend to let Ji Linbai go just like that, she stretched out her hand to take Gu Jin''s arm, and said to Ji Linbai with a smile: "Doctor Ji, do you think my sister is well dressed today?"


    Ji Linbai gave Gu Yang a cold look from an angle that Ruan Xueling couldn''t see. Seeing that both Gu Jin and Ruan Xueling were looking over, he said dryly, "It''s pretty. Miss Gu Jin is naturally beautiful, so she is naturally very beautiful."


    I hope the boss will let him go for the sake of flattering him.


    Gu Yang smiled: "Oh, I didn''t expect that Dr. Ji''s vision is so high. My sister has such icy skin and bones, snow skin and beautiful appearance, bright eyes and teeth, and the beauty of the country... In Dr. Ji''s eyes, it''s just good-looking?"


    Ji Linbai gritted his teeth: "Miss Gu Yang has a great literary talent."


    It��s great to be able to speak four-character idioms?


    Little Green Tea actually gave him eye drops in front of the boss!


    Su Ye on the side sighed in his heart, the little fairy seemed to be quite soft-tempered, and she didn''t expect to hold grudges like this.


    As expected of the eldest half-sister.


    Ruan Xueling checked out the dresses she bought for Gu Jin and Gu Yang, and after leaving the mall, she dragged the two of them to have a beauty treatment.


    Ruan Xueling put all the gift bags in the trunk, and took Gu Yang and the reluctant Gu Jin to go together, "I heard from the wives in the circle that Jincheng recently opened a high-end beauty salon, and the results are particularly good... the one next door The once most popular large-scale beauty salon suffered a serious loss of customers and was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    I heard that their membership products work better. It''s a pity, their membership cards are limited, and they''ve been sold out long ago, not even me. "


    Gu Yang guessed blindly: "It''s Good?"


    With such a lethal industry, she can only think of the Good that Gu Jin opened in Jincheng.


    "Yes, Yangyang knows?" Ruan Xueling was surprised, after all, this store became popular in the circle of wealthy ladies when Gu Yang went to the variety show, so Yangyang probably didn''t know.


    Gu Yang took out a card from his bag, "I still have a membership card. I went there with cousin Ruan Chu before. Cousin Ruan Chu was very generous and even gave me a membership card."


    Ruan Chu, who played chess with his grandfather in the old house of the Ruan family, sneezed twice.


    Ruan Xueling was pleasantly surprised: "Yangyang, you actually applied for a membership card?! Then you made a lot of money, and now a Good membership card in the circle is worth tens of millions!"


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes: "When I did it, it was only 100,000."


    Unexpectedly, it has doubled by a hundred times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Quest I cant finish with you

    Chapter 116 Quest I can''t finish with you


    Gu Jin knew about Gu Yang''s membership card for a long time, so she was not surprised.


    And she knew a little more, the card was run by Gu Yangkeng Ruan Chu, and it didn''t cost any money.


    Entering Good Beauty Salon, Ruan Xueling couldn''t wait to take Gu Yang and Gu Jin to the member area.


    I came here a few times before and wanted to use the products in the member area, but I was turned away because I didn''t have a membership card. Therefore, she was laughed at by Mrs. Xu and other enemies.


    Ruan Xueling was overwhelmed with emotion: "Today I must take you to use all the products in the member area!"


    The member area is in a corner of Good Beauty Salon. It is called a corner, but the decoration is extremely high-end and elegant. There are all kinds of beauty equipment and products, and each location is separated by bead curtains or screens.


    At this time, a voice smelling of gunpowder came from behind the bead curtain: "Hey, isn''t this Mrs. Gu? Last time I forced myself into the member area and was kicked out, this time I plan to repeat the scene again?"


    A well-maintained hand raised the bead curtain, and the woman wearing a special hydrating mask in the Good member area looked at Ruan Xueling provocatively.


    This woman is exactly Mrs. Qi from Ruan Xueling''s deadly enemy, Mrs. Xu''s best friend group.


    Hearing her mentioning her embarrassing matter, Ruan Xueling was annoyed, and was about to rush up to directly confront her, when Gu Yang stuck the member in her hand.


    Ruan Xueling calmed down a little. Most of the people here are from the wealthy circle of Jincheng. If she rushed directly to scold Mrs. Qi, she would be the one who would be ashamed.


    Holding her membership card, she concocted a smile at Mrs. Qi, "Who did I think this faceless person was, so it was Mrs. Qi? Mrs. Xu and the others are all here too?"


    "You!" Mrs. Qi was so annoyed that the mask on her face fell to the ground.


    She didn''t expect that Ruan Xueling didn''t scold her like a shrew scolding her, but mocked her shamelessly.


    At this time, Mrs. Xu came out with her girlfriends and ladies.


    Mrs. Xu''s complexion was very good, rosy, standing beside Mrs. Qi, she didn''t say much, she just said arrogantly to Ruan Xueling: "Mrs. Gu also wants to go to the member area for beauty treatment? It just happened to be in time, so she can barely make do with us Together, please, Mrs. Gu."


    Madam Qi glanced at Ruan Xueling: "Then Madam Gu is really lucky. With Sister Xu taking you with me, it is not impossible to use all the products in the member area."


    Ruan Xueling laughed angrily. What she disliked the most was Mrs. Xu''s haughty expression that looked like a charity.


    "No need. My daughter-in-law is filial, and she gave me a membership card early on, but she forgot to bring it earlier. Don''t bother Mrs. Xu so reluctantly." Ruan Xueling held the membership card in front of Mrs. Xu and the others. Shaking.


    Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Qi''s expressions changed, they didn''t expect that Ruan Xueling actually had a membership card in her hand.


    Moreover, not only slapped them in the face, but also showed a wave of filial piety in front of them. After all, Good membership cards are extremely hard to come by now, if their children can give them one, then they would be very happy.


    Mrs. Xu felt embarrassed, and returned to the original position with the group of girlfriends.


    Ruan Xueling felt elated when she saw their distraught figures. Yangyang is indeed her little padded jacket!


    Before Ji Linbai had time to return to the mental hospital, he received a message from his boss����


    There are several newly donated remains of special diseases at the Medical Union, which need to be preserved in slices for related disease research. You go and help.


    Ji Linbai: "..."


    As soon as Su Ye turned on the computer, the computer went black, and a symbolic gold-edged blood drop pattern appeared in front of the black screen.


    "Grass! Lao Tzu''s new computer!" Su Ye''s eyes were tearing apart: "Quest, I can''t stop talking to you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： What I got was a double sadomasochism scumbag script

    Chapter 117 takes a double sadomasochism scumbag script


    Su Ye ran to use the computer in the Internet cafe to start a war against Quest, and ended up being kicked out by the owner of the Internet cafe.


    The owner of the Internet cafe said angrily: "You ruined 18 computers in one hour, what the hell, are you sent by the other party to punish me?"


    It rained heavily that night, and Su Ye was drenched in the cold.


    He gradually realized that something was wrong, tremblingly opened WeChat and sent a message to his boss asking: "Boss, are you deliberately messing with me?"


    Gu Jin: [Just realized? ��


    The tone of disgust almost overflowed from the screen.


    Su Ye: "..."


    Tang family dinner.


    The Tang family is a long-established family in the rich family circle of Jincheng, and the Tang family, the old man of the Tang family, has a lot of weight no matter whether he is in Jincheng or in the capital.


    Therefore, there were a lot of guests at the dinner party, and they were all rich and powerful families.


    When Ruan Xueling took Gu Yang and Gu Jin to the banquet, it was still raining heavily, and as soon as they got off the car, someone from the Tang family who was in charge of reception came to hold an umbrella for them.


    Gu Yang carried a skirt and followed Ruan Xueling into the banquet hall of the Tang family. As soon as he entered, he was hugged by a fashionable girl rushing towards him, so that she almost lost her balance.


    "Yangyang! I miss you so much, do you miss me?" The girl was around her age, with delicate heavy makeup on, looking glamorous and flamboyant, and she was looking at Gu Yang with a smile at the moment.


    "Enough, Zhu Di, if you don''t let go of Yangyang, Yangyang will be strangled by you." A tall and handsome boy reminded him.


    Zhu Di, the girl holding Gu Yang, let her go.


    Gu Yang only then remembered who this person was.


    Zhu Di, daughter of the Zhu family in Jincheng. In the original book, Yuan Bo''s best friend is arrogant, outspoken, impulsive, devoted to Yuan Bo, but is often used as a gun by Yuan Bo, and often trips up the heroine.


    In the end, Zhu Di''s ending was not good either.


    Because the boy she likes pursues Gu Jin, Zhu Di, under the suggestion of the original body, bribes the gangster to drug Gu Jin, and it is conceivable that in the end, she suffers on her own, ruins her reputation, and is sued in court, implicating the entire Zhu family in the anger of the male lead Bankruptcy and decline.


    The handsome boy next to him with tough features is Gu Yang''s number one licking dog, Fu Mingxiu.


    Fu Mingxiu is also the eldest son of Jincheng''s rich family, but the Fu family has a relatively high status in Jincheng. They have a lot of status in the business circle and political circles, and they also have a lot of connections in the capital.


    Fu Mingxiu has always liked Yuanshen, but because Yuanshen and Xue Duo have a child relationship, Fu Mingxiu has never expressed his feelings for Yuanshen, but everyone in the circle seems to know his thoughts about Yuanshen except Yuanshen.


    Of course Yuanzhen knew that Fu Mingxiu liked her, and had always enjoyed it. On the one hand, he said that he was just treating him as an older brother, and on the other hand, he pushed out other girls who were close to him.


    In the original book, Fu Mingxiu did a lot of bad things for the sake of his original body, but he ended up not much better.


    Moreover, Gu Yang remembered that when he read the novel, many people called Fu Mingxiu a scumbag.


    Because Fu Mingxiu couldn''t love the original body, and happened to meet a girl who looked a bit like the original body, he forced her to be his lover and used her as a substitute for the original body. Later, the original body found out, and because the original body was unhappy, he forced the girl to have a miscarriage...


    What I took was probably the script of a stand-in sadomasochism scumbag.


    Except for Zhu Di and Fu Mingxiu, most of the supporting cast members who came with them did not end well.


    ��


    Happy New Year''s Day, good night~


    There are several final exams coming up recently, and the update may not be stable.


    I wish all those who are about to take the exam do well~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Ah, you eat melons and eat everything!

    Chapter 118 Ah, you guys eat everything!


    Gu Yang greeted them politely.


    Zhu Di took Gu Yang''s arm familiarly, and said to Ruan Xueling with a smile: "Aunt Gu, we haven''t seen Yang Yang for a long time, let''s get together and talk."


    Ruan Xueling saw that Zhu Di, Fu Mingxiu and others treated Gu Yang the same as before, she was relieved, and replied with a smile: "Go, you young people play by yourself."


    Gu Yang was surrounded by Zhu Di and others to leave, Gu Jin glanced at them and saw their friendly attitude towards Gu Yang, so she continued to swipe her phone.


    Su Ye sent a message: [Boss, I just found out that the Xiao family member will also be going to the Tang family dinner tonight, and he is going for you, so be careful. Unexpectedly, he saw through Liangcheng''s maze so quickly and chased after Jincheng]


    Gu Jin sneered lightly: [That''s the news I specially asked Mr. Tang to release]


    Otherwise, Xiao Yize could find her so quickly?


    Tang Henian would leak information about the genius doctor without her consent?


    She specially lured Xiao Yize here to negotiate a deal with him as a genius doctor.


    Since Xiao Yize wants her to help him heal his illness, it is impossible to be unfavorable to her.


    Xiao Yize had tracked her down on four oceans and seven continents before, and what he tracked down was her other vest, not a miracle doctor.


    After Zhu Di pulled Gu Yang to sit down, he began to care about Gu Yang''s recent situation, "Yangyang, how are you doing? Have you been wronged or bullied in the Gu family? Mo and the others said, that bumpkin Gu Jin stole your identity?"


    Exit is the line of the brainless villain with wrong three views.


    Mo Mo is the girl next to Zhu Di who is wearing a light purple dress, and she is also a good sister with Yuan Chen.


    Mo Mo pinched Gu Yang''s face, and said with righteous indignation when she snatched Zhu Di''s words: "Isn''t this obvious? You see, Yang Yang must have been wronged, and she looked thinner! I heard from my mother that Gu Jin, that little **** As soon as he returned home, he pushed Yangyang down from the upstairs, which caused Yangyang to lose his engagement with Xue Duo, snatched Yangyang''s identity as the eldest lady of Gu''s family, and even forced Yangyang to leave Gu''s family, and was reduced to going to shoot Variety shows for a living... Isn''t this bullying?"


    Gu Yang looked confused:? ? ?


    Pushed down from upstairs? ?


    Reduced to filming variety shows for a living? ?


    Ah, sister, you eat everything!


    Gu Yang tried to explain: "It''s not..."


    He was interrupted again by a little fat man with green hair. His fluorescent green head was particularly dazzling under the light, "It''s too much! Our Goddess Gu is too gentle and soft to let that Gu Jin bully me like this! But Fortunately, now that we are back, we will definitely help Goddess Gu vent her anger!"


    The green-haired little fat man is the young master of the Lu family in Jincheng, Lu Mao, one of the original dog-licking friends.


    His words were endorsed by all the friends who admired Gu Yang.


    "That''s right, we must help Goddess Gu vent her anger!"


    "Before we were not in Jincheng, we couldn''t help Goddess Gu. Now that we are back, we must make Gu Jin look good!"


    Lu Mao looked at Fu Mingxiu: "Brother Fu, you won''t just watch Goddess Gu being bullied like this by a country bumpkin, will you?"


    Fu Mingxiu coldly glanced at Gu Jin''s direction, and when he looked at Gu Yang, his eyes softened instantly. He lightly rubbed Gu Yang''s head, and said in a gentle voice: "Yangyang, whether you are the real daughter of the Gu family or not, you are the real daughter of the Gu family. In brother''s eyes, you are the little princess who should be held in the palm of your hand."


    His attitude towards Yangyang will not change because of Yangyang''s identity like Xue Duo did.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： I think that is my destined marriage!

    Chapter 119 I think that is my destined marriage!


    Zhu Di stood up angrily, and said, "I heard that Gu Jin is here too, let''s go, let''s vent our anger on Yang Yang!"


    Mo Mo''s tone was full of contempt: "A country bumpkin, who really thinks he has become a phoenix by flying up a branch, dares to come to this kind of rich banquet. Let''s go and let her know the difference between her and Yangyang!"


    Gu Yang knew that this was the prelude to the death of the cannon fodder. First attack the hostess Gu Jin, then quickly humiliate and provoke her, and then get slapped in the face.


    She felt that she had to stop these little friends who were enthusiastic about her and correct their three views.


    Seeing that Zhu Di, Lu Mao and others were going to trouble Gu Jin, Gu Yang got up and stood in front of the cannon fodder, and said helplessly: "You guys, can you listen to me first?"


    Fu Mingxiu and the others were all taken aback.


    It was only then that they realized that they were the ones attacking Gu Jin almost all the time just now, so that Gu Yang couldn''t intervene.


    They thought that Yangyang was too wronged just now so he didn''t speak. After all, Yangyang was wronged before, and she was sad alone in front of them without saying a word.


    Gu Yang, who is the favorite of cannon fodder, of course has the right to speak, so when they heard her words, everyone looked at her in unison, waiting for her answer.


    Gu Yang knew that with the influence left by her original body, even if she explained the truth clearly, the people in the cannon fodder would think that she was forbearance and excused Gu Jin.


    Not only will they not give up targeting Gu Jin, but they will even intensify their efforts to deal with Gu Jin because of her "green tea speech".


    So Gu Yang decided to use strong medicine.


    "Look into my sincere eyes and listen to me." Gu Yang pointed to his own eyes.


    Zhu Di, Fu Mingxiu, Mo Mo, Lu Mao and others all looked at Gu Yang''s clear and watery eyes obediently.


    Zhu Di looked at it and suddenly said: "Yangyang, your eye makeup today is too pretty!"


    Mo Mo: "The skin condition is also very good today!"


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly, this is the focus of attention.


    Her tone was gentle and soft, matching the light music playing in the banquet hall: "First, Gu Jin never bullied me, she didn''t push me downstairs, I accidentally stepped on the empty stairs and fell down. Second, The marriage contract with Xue Duo has nothing to do with her. After Ruan Yan revealed the news of my fake daughter, the Xue family came to withdraw.


    Thirdly, Gu Jin is the true daughter of the Gu family, and the identity of the eldest lady of the Gu family is originally Gu Jin''s. Fourth, I go to variety shows to have fun, not because I am forced to make ends meet. Gu Jin and I are good sisters, she never bullied me, so don''t bother her, okay? "


    She used psychological suggestion.


    On the other side, Lin Ran, who was wearing a floral shirt, entered the banquet hall. He fluffed up his newly dyed pink hair, thinking that he must be the most beautiful cub in the audience.


    However, he glanced at the banquet hall, only to find a little fat man with fluorescent green hair dyed in the corner, and he was very shocked.


    Lin Ran was stunned: "Damn! Someone even dyed hair brighter than Ben Shao!"


    He thought that his pink hair was flirty enough, but he didn''t expect to meet a ruthless person with fluorescent green hair.


    His head is full of fluorescent green. How many times has he been green?


    Lin Ranzheng stared at little fat Lu Mao, and suddenly saw Gu Yang surrounded by stars, "Hey, Young Master Xiao, look, that sister is here too!"


    "Which love sister of yours again?" Xiao Yize''s tone was slightly disgusted.


    Lin Ran: "No, it''s the sister in the white skirt who subdued the criminals on the flyover last time! Last time I caught a glimpse of the Liangcheng car window, the appearance of that sister was engraved on my heart. I didn''t expect such a fate... I I think this must be my destined marriage!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： Such talents should be handed over to the state

    Chapter 120 Such talents should be handed over to the state


    Xiao Yize''s ears were already callused when he heard the words, "When did you not say that it was your destined marriage?"


    Lin Ran clutched her beating heart, stared at Gu Yang''s direction and said: "This time is different, if I can catch up with that sister, I will definitely put her on top of my heart!"


    Xiao Yize: "I''m afraid your heart is durian."


    There are many points, so so many people can be accommodated.


    Lin Ran: "..."


    Sensing that Lin Ran''s eyes were wrong, Xiao Yize suddenly looked in his direction, and when he saw the state of Gu Yang and the people around her, there was a bit of interest in his eyes: "Interesting, I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful person in Jincheng." hypnotist."


    It would be a pity not to hand over such talents to the country.


    Xiao Yize snapped his fingers in front of Lin Ran.


    Lin Ran''s eyes regained clarity, he scratched his head and said embarrassingly: "That sister is so beautiful, I''m crazy about it."


    Xiao Yize said in a disgusted tone, "Fool, you were hypnotized by the way."


    Never look the hypnotist directly in the eye. The eyes of a hypnotist are like a hunter''s gun.


    Lin Ran also understood this truth. When he realized it, he shuddered violently. He looked at Xiao Yize in surprise: "Hypnotist, hypnotist? That sister can not only use martial arts, but also hypnotize?!"


    Xiao Yize nodded, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "No, I''m so far away..." Lin Ran was even more shocked now, with cold sweat breaking out from his palms.


    The banquet hall is spacious, he is less than ten meters away from that sister, so far away, can he be affected by hypnosis? !


    He remembered that the hypnotist who was sought after by countless people in the capital had a hypnotizing range of only five meters in diameter!


    Xiao Yize warned coldly: "So that''s not someone you can play with casually, don''t make her mind."


    That is the person who should be handed over to the country!


    Although Lin Ran loves to play, he cherishes his life and nods hurriedly.


    Lin Ran couldn''t help but glanced at Gu Yang again: "By the way, Young Master Xiao, isn''t she the one we''re looking for?"


    Xiao Yize''s tone was firm: "No. That person is not a hypnotist."


    I have even met a hypnotist of this level. It seems that this trip to Jincheng will yield a lot.


    And, to his amusement, the girl didn''t seem to know that she was a hypnotist. Otherwise, it would be impossible to allow the hypnotic range to be released so far without covering up.


    After a wave of psychological hints to the cannon fodder group, Gu Yang blinked his eyes and ended the psychological hints.


    Zhu Di and the others felt that after listening to Gu Yang''s words, most of their anger subsided, and they became much calmer.


    At least she didn''t rush to trouble Gu Jin like she did just now.


    Momo: "So, we misunderstood her before? Although she is from the country...but she is not so arrogant?"


    Mo Mo originally wanted to say "a bumpkin from the countryside", but thought of Gu Yang saying that he regarded Gu Jin as a sister, so she swallowed the words.


    Gu Yang nodded: "Yes, my sister is very low-key, she is not arrogant or domineering at all, and she will not bully others!"


    Seeing Gu Yang defending Gu Jin so much, Zhu Di held her arm, feeling a little sour: "Yang Yang, why are you defending her so much? She is not your real sister, I am your good sister! That Gu Jin, although she did not bully her, You, but it is true that you have lost so much, it would be fine without her..."


    Gu Yang rang the alarm bell, this dangerous speech is unacceptable!


    Murder is a crime, the maximum penalty is death!


    Gu Yang took it for granted: "You are my good sister, but she is my half-sister! You see, my parents treat me like their own, and Gu Jin is my parents'' own. Are they sisters?"


    Zhu Di: Don��t bully me for being poor in math, can you still count like this? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Eat melons and watch opera cannon fodder

    Chapter 121 Eating melons and watching operas cannon fodder


    Seeing that Gu Yang really defended Gu Jin, although Fu Mingxiu was still dissatisfied with Gu Jin, he also followed Gu Yang''s intentions and said in a gentle voice: "Zhu Di, Mo Mo, since Yang Yang regards her as her own sister, then we won''t make it difficult for her." , making it difficult for Yang Yang to do."


    Fu Mingxiu''s words carried a lot of weight among the friends. Hearing what he said, everyone quieted down and stopped thinking about making troubles.


    However, although they can''t do things, they can still watch a good show!


    "There''s no need for us to deal with Gu Jin, you see, isn''t she in trouble now?" Zhu Di gloated at Gu Jin''s direction.


    Zhu Di didn''t know why, even if Gu Yang explained that she and Gu Jin had a good relationship, she still didn''t like Gu Jin. I was inexplicably excited to see her unlucky.


    Gu Jin is like a luminous body in the banquet hall, wearing a black dress, cool and luxurious, glamorous and beautiful, very eye-catching.


    At this moment, Gu Jin has been surrounded by a group of girls. The girl in the lead is wearing a wine-red haute couture dress, holding her head proudly, with a red wine glass hanging in her hand, looking at Gu Jin with contempt.


    "Yo, Gu Jin actually provoked Xu Xuanyan." Lu Mao raised the green hair on his head, took a plate of sunflower seeds snacks from Miss Manners, and waved them around in front of his friends: "Let''s sit down and eat sunflower seeds to watch a play."


    Zhu Di hugged Gu Yang''s arm tightly, and said seriously: "Yangyang, I know you are kind-hearted, so I didn''t take Gu Jin''s anger off, but her appearance really caused you to lose your family and love, so you are not allowed to help her." She, sit and watch the show!"


    Mo Mo on the side grabbed a handful of melon seeds and stuffed them into Gu Yang''s hand.


    Gu Yang didn''t want to go to help Gu Jin, a small cannon fodder like Xu Xuanyan, another dozen would not be enough to warm up the elder sister.


    Moreover, the relationship between Yuanshen and Xu Xuanyan is also in a tense situation. Xu Xuanyan''s mother, Mrs. Xu, and Ruan Xueling are rivals. How can the two rival daughters have a good relationship?


    However, Gu Yang felt that she needed to explain: "Xiaodi, I didn''t lose anything because of Gu Jin, my parents still treat me as their own, there is no such thing as losing family affection."


    "What about love?" Mo Mo defended Gu Yang, and said emotionally: "You like Xue Duo so much, you waited for so many years, and you can get engaged after the college entrance examination is over, but when she came back, the engagement was ruined! Even she may Take away your engagement!"


    Mo Mo was out of breath for a while, and after she finished speaking, she remembered Fu Mingxiu next to her, and gave him a sorry look. The few of their little friends who grew up together knew that Fu Mingxiu liked Gu Yang, so they usually wouldn''t mention Gu Yang and Xue Duo in front of him.


    "There is no love, and I don''t like Xue Duo either. If the engagement is gone, it will be gone. Xue Duo has come to divorce the engagement, and I, Gu Yang, don''t have to insist on him!" Gu Yang stretched out his hand to comfort Mo Mo.


    Mo Mo recalled Xue Duo''s resignation and scolded again: "Scumbag!"


    The little sisters Zhu Di and Mo Mo successfully transferred the hatred value from Gu Jin to Xue Duo, and they reprimanded Xue Duo in different ways before giving up.


    Lu Mao rolled his eyes, and elbowed Fu Mingxiu next to him: Brother Xiu, your chance has come!


    Fu Mingxiu didn''t expect Gu Yang to put Xue Duo down so quickly, he was both surprised and ecstatic.


    He originally thought that if Yang Yang still liked Xue Duo and still wanted to marry Xue Duo, and the Gu family couldn''t help her get back the engagement, he would help Yang Yang get what she wanted even if he sacrificed most of his interests.


    ��


    Good night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Gu Yang likes little milk dogs?

    Chapter 122 Gu Yang likes little milk dogs?


    Fu Mingxiu pressed his thumb, restrained his excitement, calmed himself down, looked into Gu Yang''s eyes and confirmed: "Yangyang, you really don''t like Xue Duo, don''t you want to save the engagement? Are you still talking angry? If you If you want to save it, brother Mingxiu will definitely help you achieve it."


    Lu Mao looked up to the sky and covered his eyes.


    What to redeem? How can Xue Duo, that scumbag, be worthy of Goddess Gu? Brother Xiu is too good at seizing opportunities! This is the time to step in!


    Bringing this up, what if Goddess Gu''s feelings for Xue Duo resurface? !


    Zhu Di and Mo Mo looked at each other. They had played together since they were young, so they also knew that Fu Mingxiu liked Yang Yang, but hoped that Yang Yang would be happy.


    Gu Yang sighed from the bottom of his heart when he heard this. For the girl who will be used as a substitute by Fu Mingxiu in the future, Fu Mingxiu used a scumbag script. But for the original body, this is the script of "The Affectionate Male Second Who Silently Guards the Female Lead for Ten Thousand Years".


    But she is not the heroine, and she doesn''t need this kind of affectionate male lead who silently guards her.


    Gu Yang looked serious: "I don''t like it. I used to be young and didn''t understand it, but now I''m sure that Xue Duo is not my type."


    Lu Mao glanced at Fu Mingxiu, and quickly asked, "What kind of goddess do you like?"


    Fu Mingxiu also looked at Gu Yang with some expectation.


    Zhu Di and Mo Mo also looked at Gu Yang curiously. Although they are good girlfriends of Yang Yang, they always thought that Gu Yang liked Xue Duo, so they never asked Yang Yang what kind of boys he liked.


    Gu Yang just wanted to take the opportunity to make Fu Mingxiu give up on her, so he touched his chin and said nonsense in a serious manner: "I like those who are younger than me, good-looking, well-behaved, and obedient."


    According to the Rosenthal effect, conveying positive expectations to a person will make his progress and development faster. In love, giving hope will only make the other party deeper and deeper, so if you don''t like it, don''t let the other party see hope in the first place.


    Fu Mingxiu was three years older than her, and she passed Fu Mingxiu on the first line, completely cutting off his thoughts.


    Besides, what''s the point of falling in love? When she becomes a billionaire again, she will raise an obedient little milk dog!


    Fu Mingxiu looked at the girl in front of him who was full of energy as if talking about some dream, and he was a little dull.


    Several other people were also a little dumbfounded.


    Zhu Di looked at Gu Yang with a complicated expression, unbelievable, "Yangyang, you mean that you like little milk dogs?"


    They thought that a girl as gentle and soft as Yang Yang would prefer a boy who was bigger, stronger and able to protect herself.


    After Fu Mingxiu came back to his senses, it was as if his heart had been stabbed, and his mind was full of thoughts: smaller than me, smaller than me...


    Over there, Xu Xuanyan gently shook the goblet, the red wine reflected the ruby-like color under the light.


    She raised her head slightly, and looked at Gu Jin in front of her with contemptuous eyes, "I thought someone was so ignorant that he dared to sit at the head table. It turned out to be the real daughter of the Gu family who grew up in an orphanage in the countryside."


    The daughter of the Qi family beside Xu Xuanyan, Qi Yan, sneered: "Sure enough, he is a bumpkin from the countryside. Do you really think this wealthy dinner party is just like the banquet in your village? This is the main table, and it is for important people or elders. Well, even your parents are not qualified to sit at this table today, but if your grandpa or maternal grandfather came, he would be able to sit at this table.


    Gu Jin, you are not a big shot, and you are not a wealthy elder, are you worthy to sit at this table? "


    ��


    English test in the afternoon and organic chemistry in the evening, there are still two subjects left, one subject each on the 5th and 8th


    Feng Jue: Chinese New Year is coming soon, Yangyang and I... have a chance?


    Jiuxi: Organic? Nope


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Gu Jin used fake invitations to pretend to be coercive?

    Chapter 123 Gu Jin used fake invitations to pretend?


    Gu Jin just raised her eyebrows when she heard the words, and still leaned lazily on the chair at the main table, without making the slightest movement to get up.


    She glanced at Xu Xuanyan, Qi Yan and others, her face was not arrogant, but her words were full of contempt: "When is it your turn to bark at the Tang family dinner?"


    "Gu Jin, who are you calling a dog? Do you know who I am?" Qi Yan was so angry that her eyes widened. She didn''t expect that Gu Jin not only didn''t repent, but was so arrogant and directly attacked them personally.


    Gu Jin: "Oh? Whose dog are you?"


    "I''m from the Qi family..." Xu Xuanyan, who was next to Qi Yan, felt ashamed in the middle of her speech, and pulled her, and then she recalled the question of calling just now, and said angrily, "Gu Jin, don''t bully people too much! This is not a place where you, a bumpkin, can be presumptuous!"


    Xu Xuanyan''s face was ugly, and she called the security guard of the Tang family to point to Gu Jin and said, "Security, throw out this bumpkin who doesn''t understand etiquette and ruin Grandpa Tang''s banquet. She is also worthy to sit at the main table?"


    "Yes, Miss Xu." The security guard knew that this Miss Xu was a frequent visitor of the Tang family, and had a good relationship with their Miss Tang family.


    "Miss Gu Jin, this is not where you should sit. Please leave. Otherwise, we can only ask you to leave." The security guard''s eyes were also full of contempt. I really don''t understand why the Gu family would let this bumpkin who came back from the countryside participate in this event. A high-end dinner party.


    Gu Jin took out a bronzing invitation card from the bag that Ruan Xueling gave her, and patted it on the table, "This is the place reserved for me. Letting the distinguished guests leave, is this the Tang family''s way of hospitality?"


    Originally, she returned the invitations sent by Mr. Tang, but later changed her mind to come to the banquet, and Mr. Tang sent someone to send the invitations to her.


    The security guard stopped suddenly when he saw the bronzing invitation, and looked at Xu Xuanyan hesitantly.


    Although he was not in charge of verifying the invitations, he also heard someone say that all the distinguished guests invited by the old man to the banquet tonight were holding bronzing invitations, which was different from other guests.


    People around were also startled by Gu Jin''s action of throwing out the bronzing invitation.


    "That bumpkin Gu Jin actually has a bronzing invitation card? It looks like that."


    "Who knows if it''s true? After all, there are quite a few searches on a certain treasure for this bronzing invitation. How can she be qualified to sit at the first table as a junior in her teens?"


    "In that case, Gu Jin is too daring to pretend to be coercive with fake invitations..."


    The melon-eaters on the side were discussing and ridiculing Gu Jin.


    Gu Yang and the people from the cannon fodder group are also eating melons.


    Only Fu Mingxiu was absent-minded. He looked at Gu Yang with a complicated look. He could try his best to be what she liked, but he was a little younger than her... No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t grow back!


    "Tsk tsk, that Gu Jin is really funny, does she think that she can pretend to be a distinguished guest at the Tang family''s dinner by just buying a gold-plated invitation card? Hahaha..." Zhu Di laughed from ear to ear.


    Mo Mo also laughed and said: "The invitations for the distinguished guests are all written by that old man Tang himself. That old man is a famous calligrapher in Huaguo, and not everyone can fake his calligraphy!"


    Lu Mao also disliked: "That Gu Jin is really embarrassing, she is far behind our goddess Gu!"


    Gu Yang listened to the non-repetitive taunts from the cannon fodder around him, and was amazed, but he still kindly revealed the spoiler: "The invitation was indeed given to my sister by Grandpa Tang."


    In addition, the big brother''s calligraphy is also very good. It is not impossible to imitate Mr. Tang''s handwriting.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    I will update it tomorrow


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： When eating melons, dont cue!

    Chapter 124 Don''t cue while eating melons!


    Hearing this, the cannon fodder all looked at Gu Yang.


    If Gu Jin said this, they would have laughed out loud. But this person is Gu Yang, the group favorite among them.


    Zhu Di asked with some disbelief: "Really? Yangyang, are you kidding me?"


    Mo Mo also hesitated: "How could Mr. Tang send an invitation to Gu Jin, a junior?"


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin, smiled slightly and said, "I''ll know this soon, won''t I?"


    Xu Xuanyan and Gu Jin made a big fuss, and Tang Shiya, the eldest lady of the Tang family, was sent over by the elders.


    "Sister Shiya, Gu Jin said that she has a VIP invitation card from Grandpa Tang in her hand. It''s really funny. Grandpa Tang will give her a VIP invitation card for a young girl?" Step up to complain.


    Xu Xuanyan also shook the red wine glass and said slowly: "Sister Shiya, don''t let her stay here to spoil the fun for this kind of person who doesn''t understand the rules."


    Tang Shiya is wearing a champagne dress, her dark brown hair is slightly curled on her shoulders, she looks intellectual and elegant.


    Seeing Xu Xuanyan and Qi Yan, Tang Shiya smiled and nodded at them, then turned to Gu Jin, politely and distantly said: "Miss Gu, Xuanyan and Xiaoyan are outspoken, and what they say hurts their self-esteem, don''t take it to heart. But you did cause inconvenience to our banquet, please sit in a suitable position..."


    "Then I''m going?" Gu Jin picked up the bronzing and got up, and when she passed by Tang Shiya, she handed the invitation to her.


    Tang Shiya subconsciously caught the invitation, looked at the familiar pattern on the bronzing invitation, and was slightly taken aback.


    "It''s just a fake invitation from Zhang Gaofang! Sister Shiya, just throw it in the trash can." Qi Yan snorted beside her, "It''s still counting on her to save face and know she should go."


    Tang Shiya quickly opened the invitation card. When she saw the familiar handwriting on the invitation card, her eyes shrank suddenly, and the smile on her face froze instantly.


    Is this grandpa''s handwriting? !


    Grandpa''s private seal? !


    How could Gu Jin have a VIP invitation from his grandfather? ! At her age, it is impossible for her to be Grandpa''s guest...


    Suddenly, Tang Shiya suddenly remembered what her grandfather said to her yesterday����


    Grandpa said that there will be a young and distinguished guest. Be sure to entertain her!


    Tang Shiya was short of breath, she turned her head suddenly, at this time Gu Jin was about to leave the house.


    People around were still mocking Gu Jin.


    "A bumpkin is just a bumpkin, the Gu family is ashamed today!"


    "Tsk tsk, sparrows fly up to the branches, do you really think you have become a phoenix? This Gu Jin can only look good with that face, and the rest of the rich family doesn''t have the slightest upbringing!"


    "How can the Gu family be so overwhelmed! With such an excellent daughter as Gu Yang, they also bring Gu Jin out to shame? According to me, this Gu Jin can''t even compare to Gu Yang!"


    "That''s right, Gu Yang is the daughter of someone else''s family who is well-known in the circle, the goddess of learning bully in Jincheng No. 1 Middle School, a talented pianist praised by masters, gentle lady, kind-hearted..."


    Gu Yang listened to these contrastive words: "..."


    While eating melons, don��t cue!


    She didn''t expect to eat melon and eat her own head.


    The people from the cannon fodder next to him also followed the crowd and compared Gu Yang and Gu Jin. They praised Gu Yang, the fake daughter, to the sky, and trampled Gu Jin into the mud.


    Gu Yang said that he sounded flustered.


    Following the routine of the novel, now she will be lifted up to the sky to belittle the elder sister, and it will be her who will be beaten in the face and trampled into the mud!


    She prevented the friends from the cannon fodder regiment from committing suicide, so why did Xu Xuanyan and Tang Shiya slap her in the face when they attempted to commit suicide? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： She doesnt care, but Gu Yang cares for her

    Chapter 125 She doesn''t even care, but Gu Yang cares for her


    Ruan Xueling, who was sitting with a group of wealthy ladies, also noticed the movement on Gu Jin''s side, and couldn''t help frowning, with a slightly irritable expression on her face. What she was most worried about happened.


    Mrs. Xu next to her looked at the past, covered her lips with five fingers and said with a light smile: "Mrs. Gu, you have time to spend here daydreaming that Ms. Caroline will give the Angel series to Xue Yao, why don''t you take care of you first?" ''s own daughter.


    After all, no matter how sensible and excellent Gu Yang is, he is not your own now. Now it is Gu Jin who appears here as the real daughter of the Gu family. "


    Mrs. Qi also laughed and said: "I heard that Gu Jin has been back home for several days, and Mrs. Gu didn''t invite her an etiquette teacher? How dare you bring a banquet like this? Sure enough, she grew up in the countryside, and she has no manners to pay her back." So unruly.


    If she had listened to Xuanyan and Xiaoyan earlier, and obediently admitted her mistake, she would not have been kicked out by the Tang family. "


    In the past, Ruan Xueling brought Gu Yang to every banquet. Although Gu Yang was a little green tea, he pretended to be good on the surface.


    It''s all right now, the outstanding Gu Yang is not his own, his biological daughter is a bumpkin. Look how arrogant Ruan Xueling is!


    Both Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Qi feel proud.


    Ruan Xueling got up angrily.


    Madam Xu and Madam Qi gloated in their misfortune, waiting to see Ruan Xueling''s joke. According to what they knew about Ruan Xueling, Ruan Xueling always had a good face, now that Gu Jin had humiliated her so much, she would definitely rush over and reprimand Gu Jin first.


    However, what they didn''t expect was��


    Ruan Xueling didn''t go over to reprimand Gu Jin, but looked down at Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Qi who were sitting across from her and sneered, "I''ll teach my daughter how, Mrs. Xu should take care of her own daughter.


    Gu Jin has never learned etiquette, so she doesn''t understand the rules, but your Xu Xuanyan and Qi Yan grew up in a wealthy family, so they don''t understand either? Going overboard in other people''s territory and forcing guests away, is this your tutor? He keeps mocking Xiaojin who came from the countryside, why, who has been a poor peasant for three generations? "


    Ruan Xueling spoke impassionedly, as if she never disliked Gu Jin who grew up in the countryside and was uneducated.


    Although she also complained that Gu Jin made her lose face, and planned to reprimand Gu Jin, she didn''t want to let Mrs. Xu and the others see a joke for nothing.


    Besides, because Gu Jin, who was in the shopping mall yesterday, allowed her to dress up and was still obedient, she felt that Gu Jin was not so hopeless.


    Besides, just because she can despise Gu Jin doesn''t mean that anyone can despise Gu Jin!


    Gu Jin who walked to the door paused, her hearing was excellent, even though the banquet hall was noisy at the moment, she heard Ruan Xueling''s loud voice amidst countless rumors.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt a little delicate.


    She knew that Ruan Xueling didn''t like her. She was indifferent by nature, and she never longed for fatherly love and motherly love. This is also the reason why she knew that she was the daughter of the Jincheng Gu family a long time ago, but she did not come back to recognize her relatives.


    Even looking back at home this time, she had other purposes.


    She knew why Ruan Xueling had such a big change, it was because of Gu Yang.


    It''s just that she doesn''t even care, but Gu Yang cares about her...


    Maybe even Gu Yang himself didn''t realize this.


    "Sister, why don''t you call me if you want to leave? We came together, we have to go together if we want to go."


    One hand held her, Gu Yang''s gentle and playful voice came from behind.


    ��


    I found that some cuties had forgotten Feng Jue, Feng Jue is the hero! Although he appears less now, but (should) appear more in the future


    Feng Jue: The humble male protagonist who appeared at the top of the chapter in Jiu Xi San''s article, but the least frequent appearance


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： Ms. Gu wait a minute

    Chapter 126 Wait a minute, Miss Gu


    Gu Yang''s appearance stunned the young people around him who mocked Gu Jin.


    Didn''t everyone say that the relationship between Gu Yang and Gu Jin is not good, and the situation is like fire and water?


    Gu Yang smiled slightly at the contestants in the atmosphere group next to him and said, "I know that I am excellent, but my sister is also excellent, so please praise me together?"


    The contestants in the atmosphere group who acted as the background music were all stunned. Did they hear correctly? Gu Yang said, Gu Jin is also very good? ? ?


    Zhu Di, Mo Mo and other members of the cannon fodder group are still in a daze, they promised to watch the show obediently, why did Yangyang rush over?


    Over there, Xiao Yize was resting with his eyes closed. Lin Ran pulled him and said in a low voice: "Fuck! Young Master Xiao, it turns out that the younger sister is the fake daughter of the Gu family. It''s really strange that she still stood up to speak for the real daughter. It''s strange, isn''t this kind of drama of true and false daughters in conflict?"


    Xiao Yize glanced at him: "Stop chasing drama."


    Lin Ran flipped through the bronzing invitation in his hand: "Young Master Xiao, do you think that Gu Jin was cheated by a profiteer? A normal person wouldn''t use a fake invitation to sit at the main table...


    But speaking of it, that Gu Jin is also extremely good-looking, no worse than that younger sister. I haven''t talked about such a cold and cool girlfriend yet, Young Master Xiao, how long do you think it will take for me to catch up with her if I help her out now? "


    He can''t touch that younger sister, but the older sister can, right?


    Xiao Yize raised his eyes to look in Gu Jin''s direction, and at this moment, Gu Jin also looked over.


    The four eyes met, and both sides quickly looked away.


    Xiao Yize looked at Lin Ran faintly, "Want to chase her?"


    Lin Ran nodded. He felt that Jincheng really came to the right place, both of which were based on his aesthetic point.


    Xiao Yize: "In the next life."


    Lin Ran: "..."


    Xiao Yize reminded coldly: "She may be the person we are looking for. Don''t pay attention to her."


    Lin Ran: "...Oh."


    Xu Xuanyan didn''t expect that Gu Yang would help Gu Jin out, but after thinking about it, she felt that Gu Yang''s little green tea was talking ironically, so she raised her voice and sneered, "It''s really rare to see someone as outstanding as Gu Jin. Don''t be ashamed to speak out." This is the first time I''ve seen the country bumpkin sitting at the main table."


    Tang Shiya on the side held the invitation card and gave Xu Xuanyan a warning look.


    Gu Yang didn''t accept Xu Xuanyan''s words, but took Gu Jin''s arm and walked in the direction of Tang Shiya, with crescent-like eyebrows slightly curved, looking cute and cute: "Sister Shiya, you have imitated Mr. Tang since you were young. You don��t know Mr. Tang��s handwriting, do you?��


    Tang Shiya felt that this invitation was a bit hot.


    The handwriting on it was indeed grandpa''s, but she couldn''t figure out why grandpa would invite Gu Jin.


    She always thought that the young and distinguished guest that grandpa mentioned was that Young Master Lin from the capital.


    Gu Jin, what virtue and ability.


    Just when Tang Shiya was hesitating, an old and deep voice came��


    "Wait a minute, Miss Gu!"


    An old man in a Tang suit with black stripes and red background walked quickly, and the guests gave way one after another.


    "Master Tang is here..."


    "I didn''t expect that bumpkin from the Gu family to alarm Mr. Tang..."


    "Gu Jin''s bronzing invitation can''t really be an invitation for a distinguished guest from the Tang family, can it?"


    "How is this possible! Maybe it''s trying to keep Gu Yang? After all, Miss Shi Ya only said that she wanted Gu Jin to leave. Miss Gu Yang is a guest invited by the Tang family, how could she leave before the banquet?"


    The guests started whispering and discussing again to heighten the atmosphere.


    Obviously the answer is so obvious, but it is still possible to forcibly turn "Miss Gu" into Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang smiled on the surface, but MMP in his heart.


    However, when she saw Mr. Tang, she blinked her eyes, feeling that the old man looked familiar, as if she had seen it before?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Ma Ma, this has schizophrenia!

    Chapter 127 Ma Ma, this has schizophrenia!


    Master Tang came here in a hurry after hearing about the farce in the banquet hall. Hearing the discussions of the people around him, his complexion instantly sank.


    The little miracle doctor he hired with great difficulty, was so slandered?


    And what about the fake daughter Gu Yang, how shameless she is, having occupied the status of the little genius doctor for so many years, yet still brazen enough to compare herself to the little genius doctor? And said he came here to keep him?


    He bah! I heard from Dr. Ji what is it called? Yes, green tea!


    He wants to help the little genius doctor slap the face of that green tea fake daughter!


    With a sullen face, Mr. Tang faced the guests, leaned on his crutches, and snorted coldly: "Old man, let me solemnly declare that it was Miss Gu Jin, not that Gu Yang, who was retained by the old man just now. Miss Gu Jin belongs to our Tang family. The invited guests are fully qualified to sit at the main table."


    Once Mr. Tang said this, all the guests were in an uproar.


    Xu Xuanyan and Qi Yan''s expressions changed suddenly, and they looked at Mr. Tang with disbelief in their eyes.


    Madam Xu and Madam Qi, who were arguing with Ruan Xueling, froze their smiles.


    "How can this be?"


    Ruan Xueling was stunned, and looked in the direction of Gu Jin and Mr. Tang in astonishment.


    Let''s not talk about Madam Xu and Madam Qi, even Ruan Xueling herself thinks, how is this possible? How could it be possible for Gu Jin, who grew up in an orphanage in the countryside, to know the old man of the Tang family? And become a distinguished guest of the Tang family?


    But...Mr. Tang proved it to Gu Jin, what did Yangyang step on her house? !


    Among the exclamations of "how is this possible", only Gu Yang twitched his mouth.


    She didn''t expect that she changed her plot to kill Ruan Xueling''s act of killing, and killed the thoughts of the cannon fodder gang members, but she couldn''t escape the adulation of the atmosphere group.


    This is really a flying cauldron, shot while lying down!


    After Mr. Tang made a solemn statement, he remembered the life experience of the little genius doctor that Dr. Ji Lin Baiji had told him before.


    He announced in public again: "There is no reason for the distinguished guests to leave at the Tang family dinner. If they hadn''t said they wanted to leave, it would be Gu Yang who was trying to replace Miss Gu Jin."


    Gu Yang:? ? ? !


    Old man, where did your bullet fly?


    Gu Jin also frowned, she just removed the tumor in Old Tang''s head, didn''t she accidentally cut off his brain?


    Xu Xuanyan, Qi Yan and others were stunned for a moment, and then they were ecstatic.


    Although I couldn''t drive away that country bumpkin Gu Jin, but I was able to drive away that little green tea Gu Yang, which is really a surprise!


    "Grandpa Tang is right, Gu Yang, it''s not appropriate for you to stay here with your current status." Xu Xuanyan has been overwhelmed by Gu Yang in the circle, and now seeing Gu Yang''s unlucky situation, the corners of her mouth can''t help but curl up.


    Gu Yang: "..." She thought of the beginning, but never expected such an ending. When did she try to replace the elder sister?


    Master Tang turned his head leisurely very complacently, and looked at Gu Jin, thinking that he could use this to win the favor of the little genius doctor.


    However-


    When he saw the familiar girl next to the little genius doctor, he opened his eyes wide in an instant, stepped forward with surprise on his face, and clapped his hands: "It''s you! Benefactor!"


    Gu Yang was startled by the speed at which Mr. Tang changed his face, so he took half a step back. Ma Ma, this is schizophrenic!


    The people around were also stunned. They had the same thought as Gu Jin just now��did it really be the tumor that Mr. Tang cut off instead of the brain? ?


    ��


    I forgot to say good night, good night, sleep~ I will update after the analytical chemistry exam tomorrow


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Gu Jin: Let me introduce, this is my sister

    Chapter 128 Gu Jin: Let me introduce, this is my sister


    One second he said he would drive Gu Yang out of the dinner party, and the next second he called Gu Yang "Benefactor". Is this something normal people can do?


    Fu Mingxiu, Zhu Di and other members of the cannon fodder group saw that Mr. Tang was going to drive Gu Yang away for no reason, and they were all fighting for her. They were about to leave the banquet with Gu Yang when they were shocked by Mr. Tang''s sudden change of face.


    "Well, Mr. Tang, it''s not cured yet?" Mo Mo pointed to her head and asked her friends in a low voice.


    Zhu Di hummed: "I think there are nine out of ten."


    Fu Mingxiu was thoughtful.


    Xu Xuanyan and Qi Yan, who were originally complacent, couldn''t laugh at the moment.


    Tang Shiya looked at the grandpa who was jumping in front of her, hesitated to speak, and then said: "Grandpa, she is..."


    She is the Gu Yang you wanted to drive away just now!


    Mr. Tang raised his hand to stop what Tang Shiya was about to say, stared at Gu Yang with piercing eyes, and said in an excited tone, "That''s right, she is Grandpa''s savior! It was this little girl that Grandpa saw before he fainted that day! "


    Tang Shiya was stunned.


    She knew about it. One day a while ago, grandpa thought the hospital was stuffy, so he quietly ran out to get some air, but he suddenly had a cardiac arrest on the side of the road and almost died suddenly.


    Later, my grandfather was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. I learned from the doctor that fortunately, the little girl I saw before my grandfather fainted gave him heart compressions in time, and Dean Ji helped him with artificial respiration, so my grandfather did not miss it. Prime time for rescue.


    Afterwards, grandpa specially asked her parents to thank Dean Ji, but the little girl was never found, and grandpa regretted it for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl who saved her grandfather was actually Gu Yang?


    But just now, grandpa...


    Tang Shiya looked at her grandfather with complicated eyes.


    Many people around were also stunned, but then, they looked at Mr. Tang with subtle eyes.


    Gu Yang heard Mr. Tang''s words, and then suddenly remembered where he had met Mr. Tang before, "So it''s you!"


    Pengci, who she met on the side of the road not long after she wore a book, er, an old man with a heart attack!


    Seeing that Gu Yang still had an impression, Mr. Tang was even more excited. He laughed loudly and said, "Today is really a good day. It not only celebrates my successful cure of brain cancer and heart disease, but also celebrates my meeting a benefactor!"


    "Benefactor, you must sit at the main table today," Mr. Tang begged Gu Yang solemnly, and then ordered Tang Shiya beside him: "Shiya, go and add a chair to the benefactor at the main table!"


    Tang Shiya: "...Yes, Grandpa."


    "By the way, benefactor, I still don''t know what your name is, which family''s daughter you are, and you are so outstanding?" Elder Tang asked Gu Yang kindly with a smile.


    After Mr. Tang asked this, he felt that the entire banquet hall was quiet.


    Gu Yang looked at Mr. Tang with a complicated expression, and didn''t really want to answer this question.


    Wanting to change someone, she still thinks it''s cool to slap her in the face.


    But now, she is afraid that after telling who she is, Mr. Tang will suffer a heart attack and die suddenly, and the wedding banquet will become a funeral banquet.


    But Gu Jin didn''t have such worries. She frowned evilly, grabbed Gu Yang''s wrist and waved it, and said in a slightly harsh tone casually, "Old Tang, let me introduce, this is my sister, Gu Yang, you just wanted to catch up with me go that."


    Master Tang:? ! !


    Mr. Tang''s eyes suddenly widened, he clutched his heart and was out of breath, his eyes rolled upwards: "You, you, what are you talking about?"


    His little benefactor is Gu Yang? ?


    The little green tea that Dr. Ji mentioned in his mouth? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Gu Jin: My sister is timid and soft-tempered

    Chapter 129 Gu Jin: My sister is timid and soft-tempered


    "grandfather!"


    Seeing that Mr. Tang was too emotional, Tang Shiya rushed to support him.


    Gu Jin snorted lightly, and stuffed a pill into his mouth, and then Mr. Tang held his heart and slowly recovered.


    Tang Shiya glared at Gu Jin, panicked and angrily said, "What did you feed my grandfather?"


    Gu Jin: "Suxiao Jiuxin Pill."


    Tang Shiya wanted to accuse Gu Jin of giving old man Tang medicine indiscriminately, but old man Tang stretched out his hand to stop her, "Shiya, don''t be rude."


    Master Tang took a deep breath, looked at Gu Yang, with the last hope in his eyes: "Little benefactor, are you really Gu Yang?"


    Gu Yang nodded.


    Master Tang was heartbroken, and his last illusion was completely shattered.


    He closed his eyes deeply, if it wasn''t for the little miracle doctor in front of him, he really wanted to pretend to be dizzy and escape from the scene.


    Especially listening to the discussions whispered by the people around him, he even tapped his toes in embarrassment.


    Mr. Tang thought with no love in his life, this is probably what young people on the Internet call "social death", right?


    Gu Jin didn''t intend to just let Mr. Tang go, she said slowly, "Old Mr. Tang, what did you say to my sister?"


    Master Tang: "..."


    Mr. Tang had no choice but to face the reality. He said with an awkward smile: "Haha, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, the old man has just had a craniotomy, and his brain hasn''t matured yet. He was talking nonsense before..."


    Guests around: ������


    I''ve known about this jumper for a long time, but I didn''t expect to be so open-minded.


    The Tang family covered their eyes, ashamed to look at their respected old man.


    Mr. Tang rubbed his hands together, looked eagerly at Gu Yang, and said with a sneer, "My benefactor Gu Yang, Grandpa wrongly blamed you before, I apologize to you, since Grandpa''s brain is not well developed, please forgive Grandpa, okay?" good?"


    Gu Jin glanced lightly at Mr. Tang: "My younger sister is timid and soft-tempered, and she was frightened by you. The Tang family doesn''t even have an apology?"


    Gu Yang, who was "cowardly, soft-tempered, and frightened", blinked his eyes. Is the elder sister supporting her? ?


    Tang Shiya frowned, this Gu Jin is really a gangster, who would ask for an apology?


    Master Tang smiled nonchalantly, and said to the butler, "Go and get the calligraphy hanging in my study, and make an apology to my benefactor."


    The surrounding guests didn''t react too much, they just knew that the calligraphy that Mr. Tang hung in his study was not ordinary, but how extraordinary it was is unknown.


    The members of the Tang family present were shocked. That pair of calligraphy is the authentic work of the old man''s teacher who passed away many years ago, which means a lot to the old man.


    Moreover, most of the master''s calligraphy are listed as first-class cultural relics!


    Looking at Tang Shiya''s expression, Gu Yang knew how precious this calligraphy is. She never expected to come to Tang''s house to gain such a reward. She smiled with crooked eyebrows and was very obedient: "Thank you, Grandpa Tang, it''s all a misunderstanding. Just make it clear."


    The little girl is beautiful, with clean and gentle eyebrows and eyes, and a warm and bright smile. Just looking at it makes people feel comfortable.


    The more Mr. Tang looked at Gu Yang, the more he felt guilty. How could such a cute and cute little girl be called a little green tea?


    Moreover, the little miracle doctor and the little benefactor are clearly sisters, and they even help her back up. How can it be as incompatible as Doctor Ji said? ?


    I didn''t expect Dr. Ji to spread rumors behind his back when he looked like a dog!


    "Come on, Yangyang, girl, you are all the old man''s distinguished guests, sit at the main table." Mr. Tang smiled kindly.


    Gu Yang smiled and said nothing, but the big sister''s eyes told her that the slap in the face was not over yet.


    The precise face-slapping mode of the boss and sister is about to start.


    ��


    First-class cultural relics can be collected, given away, but not traded, I checked


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Ruan Xueling who lay down and won

    Chapter 130 Ruan Xueling who lay down and won


    Gu Jin ignored Mr. Tang, but looked at Tang Shiya casually, "Have you checked the invitation yet?"


    Tang Shiya trembled while holding the gold-plated invitation card, she didn''t expect Gu Jin to bring this up.


    Old Master Tang also noticed the invitation card in Tang Shiya''s hand, combined with Gu Jin''s words and the news he heard before coming with him, his face immediately sank, "Shiya."


    Tang Shiya groaned in her heart and lowered her head: "Grandpa..."


    She has always been in awe of her grandfather. Although grandpa usually escapes, he treats these juniors very strictly.


    Master Tang looked at this granddaughter with some disappointment. He still knew his own granddaughter. She seemed elegant and courteous, but she was actually arrogant.


    Master Tang said in a deep voice, "Apologize to girl Jin."


    Tang Shiya squeezed the hand hanging by her side slightly, she looked at Gu Jin, lowered her eyes, and handed the invitation back to her: "Miss Gu, I''m sorry, I was negligent."


    Gu Jin clamped the invitation with two fingers, then turned to look at Xu Xuanyan and Qi Yan.


    The two subconsciously took a step back.


    Gu Jin smiled contemptuously, and walked towards the main table with Gu Yang.


    Although Gu Jin didn''t say anything to the two of them, as Mr. Tang came forward to slap the face, the targets of the dinner atmosphere group''s ridicule changed from Gu Jin to Xu Xuanyan, Qi Yan and others.


    "Xu Xuanyan is usually so arrogant, but this time she kicked the iron plate."


    "It''s really brainless, Gu Jin dared to sit at the main table, and dared to take out the VIP invitation card, there must be a reason for it!"


    In addition to rebounding against cannon fodder such as Xu Xuanyan and Qi Yan, the atmosphere also began to praise Gu Jin.


    "I didn''t expect Gu Jin to be Mr. Tang''s distinguished guest. There are not many people at this age who can be the guest of a rich and powerful person!"


    "Looking at it this way, Gu Jin really doesn''t look like she came from the countryside. Even Miss Shi Ya can''t compare to her cold and noble demeanor."


    In addition to the atmosphere group that is responsible for the brainless promotion, there is also a small group of melon eaters who are not controlled by the main plot and deviate from the theme of slapping faces��


    "Didn''t it mean that the real and fake daughters of the Gu family have a bad relationship, and the fight is in full swing, so they can be written into a novel? Why do I think they are very harmonious and sisterly?"


    "Maybe it''s just a superficial relationship. Outside, sisters love each other deeply. When you get home and close the door, you will die or die? Isn''t it like this for rich families?"


    "I heard that the marriage contract between Gu Yang and Xue Duo was blown up. I don''t know if the two families are not married, or they are planning to let the real daughter continue to marry. It''s a pity that Xue Duo of the Xue family didn''t come today, otherwise the drama of the real and fake daughter would be more interesting... "


    With the appearance of Mr. Tang, a wealthy dinner party officially began. Guests from all walks of life in the banquet hall exchanged glasses and exchanged glasses. The brisk music played slowly, and many people danced on the dance floor.


    "Madam Gu is really good at teaching daughters. I never thought that the two daughters could become the guests of Mr. Tang."


    "Yeah, Yangyang is worthy of being raised by Xueling, she is kind..."


    "Gu Jin is worthy of being Madam''s own. She is also pretty and has a good temperament..."


    Ruan Xueling, who was complimented by the wives around her, was still a little dazed, feeling like she was dreaming.


    Yangyang has always been her pride, and wherever she takes Yangyang, people praise her for being a good teacher, which is not surprising to her, but Yangyang has quietly become the savior of Mr. Tang? !


    Moreover, Gu Jin, who has always made her feel uncomfortable, can actually become her pride...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： I want to add Ms. Gus WeChat

    Chapter 131 I want to add Miss Gu��s WeChat


    Ruan Xueling was in a daze. For the first time, she realized that she knew too little about this new daughter.


    In other words, she resisted Gu Jin''s appearance from the very beginning, and never thought about getting to know Gu Jin, let alone caring about her life for more than ten years...


    Ruan Xueling was a little absent-minded when she heard the compliments and envy from everyone.


    Even Madam Xu, her arch-enemy, was surprised for a while. She thought that according to Ruan Xueling''s vanity, she would shamelessly show off the female goose in front of her and mock her.


    After all, in the past Ruan Xueling could float up with Gu Yang and a good female goose, but now that she has Gu Jin, how can she not go to heaven?


    The main table of the dinner was a huge round table, and most of the people sitting around the round table were the rich and powerful in Jincheng or the close friends of Mr. Tang.


    Looking around, there are only four young people, Gu Yang, Gu Jin, Lin Ran and Xiao Yize.


    The guests chatted casually, and then chatted and drank with their acquaintances.


    Gu Yang was eating obediently, and while he was eating, he suddenly looked at Xiao Yize and his eyes froze.


    She said something was wrong!


    When the heroine slaps the face, what about the hero?


    The male protagonist has been eating melons and watching the show all the time, but why not come to play support? ? Do you want to experience the chasing wife crematorium?


    Sensing Gu Yang''s gaze, Xiao Yize just glanced at her lightly, then continued to look down at the phone under the table. On the phone screen was a chat page he had created temporarily, and the person he was talking to was Gu Jin.


    Xiao Yize: [Gu Miracle Doctor? ��


    Gu Jin also looked down at the mobile phone under the table, and replied coldly: ��En��


    Xiao Yize: [Talk about a deal? ��


    Gu Jin: ��Yes��


    Xiao Yize chuckled, and continued to type quickly with one hand: ��Does Doctor Gu not ask about the patient''s condition first? ��


    Really crazy.


    Gu Jin: [Just live, the dead move to the funeral home]


    The corner of Xiao Yize''s mouth twitched, he stared at the screen in silence, then suddenly raised his eyes to look in Gu Jin''s direction.


    Just when Gu Jin looked up, the two people''s eyes met.


    Xiao Yize chuckled, raised his glass to Gu Jin, and the conversation continued: [The patient is a vegetable in a coma for seventeen years, please make a price]


    Gu Jin is not too polite: [Underground route in southern M state]


    Xiao Yize''s hand shaking the red wine suddenly stopped, looked in Gu Jin''s direction, and squinted his eyes: ��Master Gu knows quite a lot��


    Gu Jin ignored him, lazily leaning on the chair, sipping wine, looking slightly tipsy.


    After a long time, Xiao Yize replied: [Miraculous doctor Gu, the deal is made, looking forward to our cooperation]


    Gu Jin rarely looked at Xiao Yize in surprise, she was ready for a long negotiation, but she didn''t expect Xiao Yize to agree like that?


    After all, the route to M state is very important, so Feng Jue dared to treat it as an ordinary source of income. For her and Xiao Yize, it is related to the forces behind her.


    Gu Jin did not let down his vigilance, Xiao Yize is a shrewd businessman, and never trades at a loss.


    Gu Jin squinted her eyes and asked: ��What other conditions does Young Master Xiao have? ��


    Maybe Xiao Yize would dig a hole for her, so it would be better for her to ask.


    The corners of Xiao Yize''s mouth curled up slightly, and his slender fingers typed a series of words on the screen: [I want to add Miss Gu''s WeChat, can I? ��


    Gu Jin squeezed the phone slightly harder, she raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Yize coldly.


    Xiao Yize was looking at her with a smile on the corner of his mouth, looking gentle and handsome.


    Gu Jin: ��Don''t think about my sister��


    Xiao Yize felt the phone vibrate, and when he looked down and saw this line of words, his smile cracked:? ? ?


    ��


    There is no unreasonable emotion in my article, there is a reason for it


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Let Gu Yang and Zhu Di teach Gu Jin a lesson first

    Chapter 132 Let Gu Yang and Zhu Di teach Gu Jin a lesson


    Gu Yang, who was glanced at by Gu Jin and Xiao Yize successively, blinked innocently. How did she feel that the atmosphere of the hero and heroine was not right?


    Xiao Yize took a deep breath, got up and walked to Gu Jin''s side.


    Gu Jin turned around and looked at him.


    Xiao Yize has a tall and straight figure, wearing a simple suit makes him elegant and elegant.


    He leaned on the back of Gu Jin''s chair with one hand, bent slightly, his unusually handsome face approached Gu Jin, his facial features became more delicate and perfect under the lights of the dinner party.


    Looking at this gentle and handsome face, Gu Jin narrowed her cold phoenix eyes. Even she has to admit that Xiao Yize is really good-looking.


    When looking at Gu Jin at the same level, Xiao Yize took out the mobile phone with the screen turned on with one hand, and his eyes shrouded in mist reflected Gu Jin who was dressed in a black dress like a black swan, "Miss Gu, if you scan me, it''s me Sweep you?"


    Gu Jin opened the QR code blankly and asked him to scan it, calmly as if she didn''t misunderstand Xiao Yize''s meaning just now.


    Xiao Yize laughed lightly when he saw her cold and serious expression without embarrassment.


    Gu Yang bit the pastry, watching the scene where Xiao Yize came to ask Gu Jin for WeChat, his eyes widened.


    what happened? She just ate a small pastry, and the plot developed like a rocket?


    I can''t believe it, but the male lead will go to the big brother''s sister''s WeChat as soon as they meet?


    Lin Ran was also in a daze.


    He just ate a lobster, why did Young Master Xiao go to ask for the WeChat account of the real daughter of the Gu family?


    He has been with Young Master Xiao for so many years, and this is the first time he has seen Young Master Xiao take the initiative to ask for a girl''s contact information!


    The scene where Xiao Yize took the initiative to ask for Gu Jin''s WeChat account was noticed by many guests who were paying attention to the situation at the main table.


    Xu Xuanyan stared at Gu Jin, the jealousy in her eyes was about to turn into flames.


    Although Xiao Yize kept a low profile, his elegant demeanor and unusually handsome face still attracted the attention of many ladies and daughters at dinner parties.


    Xu Xuanyan was one of them. While Qi Yan and other sisters around her were staring at that Young Master Lin from the capital and discussing a lot, she was secretly paying attention to that Young Master Lin''s friend, Mr. Xiao.


    She wanted to take the initiative to ask for Mr. Xiao''s WeChat for a while, but she didn''t expect that Mr. Xiao took the initiative to find Gu Jin!


    "I can''t tell, that bumpkin is still so clever, and he''s so good at seducing people at such a young age!" Xu Xuanyan''s designer bag for decoration was about to be caught and distorted.


    Qi Yan was also jealous, and echoed, "Gu Jin, that bumpkin, I don''t know what kind of luck she got to be Mr. Tang''s guest. Which of us is not a celebrity with both internal and external skills, she is a bumpkin from the countryside, and she doesn''t order Talent, dare to show off to others."


    Xu Xuanyan: "She is the face that can be seen and seduce people! She is a vase!"


    Qi Yan rolled her eyes, and leaned into Xu Xuanyan''s ear and suggested: "Xuanyan, why don''t we..."


    Xu Xuanyan''s eyes brightened slightly, if she could crush and humiliate Gu Jin with her talent, wouldn''t it be able to redeem the embarrassment they lost to Gu Jin because of the invitation?


    The surrounding sisters also gathered together to discuss in low voices, and finally made a unanimous decision to let that country bumpkin, Gu Jin, clearly realize the gap between her and these rich and famous ladies!


    Xu Xuanyan looked towards Gu Jin, and at this moment, she suddenly saw Zhu Di, Mo Mo and others walking towards Gu Jin with unfriendly expressions on their faces, raised her hand to make the sisters stop for a while, and said gloatingly: "No hurry, first Let Gu Yang and Zhu Di teach Gu Jin a lesson, and then we will go over and fix Gu Jin, and let her know why the flowers are so red haha..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Gu Yangs three views are about to be shattered

    Chapter 133 Gu Yang''s three views are about to be shattered


    Qi Yan looked at Gu Jin and Gu Yang who were still in harmony, and asked hesitantly: "Xuanyan, the relationship between Gu Yang and Gu Jin seems to be pretty good, Zhu Di and his group have always listened to Gu Yang, will they teach Gu Jin a lesson? "


    Xu Xuanyan seemed to have heard some joke, "Gu Yang and Gu Jin have a good relationship? Do you think that Gu Yang went back home, stole Gu Yang''s identity, and broke her engagement? Will Gu Yang''s little green tea bear a grudge against Gu Jin?"


    Because of being compared by her mother since she was a child, she and Gu Yang have been rivals since kindergarten. No one knows Gu Yang better than her.


    Gu Yang pretends to be better than anyone else, looks like an elegant lady, generous and gentle, but in fact he is a narrow-minded, extremely selfish little green tea!


    She wouldn''t think that she had occupied Gu Jin''s identity for so many years, but would only resent Gu Jin for returning to the Gu family and taking away everything she once owned.


    "Look, even though Gu Yang''s little green tea won''t show up, Zhu Di, Mo Mo, Fu Mingxiu and Lu Mao will definitely find it hard to stand under her teasing and teasing, and help her suppress Gu Jin." Xu Xuanyan sneer.


    "It''s better for Sister Xuanyan to understand Gu Yang, then we''ll watch the show first, and then go there to make up for Gu Jin later!"


    Qi Yan and the other little sisters looked at each other, and all of them showed wicked smiles that the villain''s plot was about to succeed.


    Gu Yang saw Zhu Di and Mo Mo approaching aggressively with the cannon fodder, and immediately stood up, as if she heard the rhythm of the cannon fodder.


    She walked over hurriedly, blocking their deadly pace towards the heroine, with a bright smile on her beautiful and delicate face, "Xiaodi, Momo, are you coming to play with me?"


    Zhu Di and Mo Mo stepped forward, each holding Gu Yang''s arm, and the cannon fodder surrounded Gu Yang like a moon.


    Cannon fodder big and small looked at Gu Yang with caring and distressed eyes.


    Zhu Di said angrily: "Yangyang, that Gu Jin is too much! I went to find out, the Xue family plans to change Xue Duo''s marriage partner to Gu Jin!"


    Gu Yang was a little surprised: "Who did you listen to?"


    Mo Mo said 151: "Just now when Xiaodi and I went to the bathroom and came back, I heard Mrs. Xue call Xue Duo. Yangyang, don''t be fooled by that Gu Jin, she must hold a grudge You took her identity by accident, that''s why you want to take away everything that belongs to you now! First, the identity of the real daughter of the Gu family, and then the marriage contract with the Xue family!"


    Gu Yang looked at the friends of the cannon fodder group with a complicated expression, touched their foreheads, what should I do if the cannon fodder is too eager to die? She almost wants to use hypnotism to brainwash them...


    Gu Yang said in a gentle tone: "Xiaodi, Momo, didn''t I say that I like little milk dogs, don''t I like Xue Duo? The Xue family can marry whoever they want."


    But the big brother and sister will never fall in love with Xue Duo''s idiot.


    But the friends of the cannon fodder group all showed their disapproval.


    "I know Yangyang that you don''t like Xue Duo anymore, and that scumbag Xue Duo is not good enough for our Yangyang. But that doesn''t mean that bumpkin Gu Jin can get your hands on your things!" Zhu Di raised her chin, arrogant and domineering typical.


    Gu Yang''s three views were about to be shattered by his little friend''s words: "..."


    This is what the legend says, although I don��t want it, but don��t you want it?


    The scary thing is that, except for her, everyone around thinks that what Zhu Di said is fine.


    Mo Mo nodded and said: "As long as Gu Jin wants to show face and treat you as a younger sister, he will not **** your marriage contract! Yangyang, don''t be fooled by that scheming girl."


    Fu Mingxiu also glanced at Gu Jin coldly, rubbed Gu Yang''s head lightly, and said, "Yang Yang, don''t worry, we won''t make things difficult for you, good boy, you go to Aunt Gu first."


    Lu Mao raised his fluorescent green hair, patted his chest and said, "Goddess, you are too kind and too generous, so Gu Jin will make progress. We will help you teach her well, and let her know the difference between her and you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Big brother and sister have mines

    Chapter 134 Big brother sister has a mine


    Gu Yang: "..." No, I don''t want to know.


    To be honest, with the arrogant appearance of the friends, if she is not included in the slapped targets, she would like to see the friends get slapped in the face until they realize the reality.


    Gu Yang greeted the waiter who came to the dinner, picked up the cold drink on the tray and handed it to the friends, "You talk so much, drink some water first."


    Of course, the cannon fodder group will not reject Gu Yang, the group favorite.


    Just being interrupted by Gu Yang, the fighting spirit that had been soaring just now was vented in an instant.


    Drinking ice for a while, cold blood.


    Seeing that the friends calmed down a little, Gu Yang said: "You guys said it just now, that''s what Mrs. Xue said, and it represents the meaning of the Xue family. But the marriage depends on the meaning of our Gu family, right? They Xue If the family wants to cancel the engagement, they can cancel the engagement, and if they want to change people, they can change people. Don''t we, the Gu family, want to lose face?"


    Gu Yang knew that it would be difficult to correct his friends'' views on Gu Jin, so he didn''t analyze it from Gu Jin''s perspective.


    Fu Mingxiu listened to Gu Yang''s words, and the coldness in his eyes gradually dissipated. He doesn''t care whether Xue Duo will marry Gu Jin, he just doesn''t want to see Yangyang being wronged...


    Gu Yang discovered that as long as the big brother and sister are not mentioned, the IQ of the friends is still online.


    Zhu Di and Mo Mo nodded with a sense of reason.


    However, for some reason, they still had a strong desire to provoke Gu Jin.


    Gu Yang saw the dissatisfaction on the faces of her friends, she felt that she still had to pour cold water on them to wake them up.


    Gu Yang tilted his head and asked, "How did you guys try to help me vent my anger just now? Go and beat Gu Jin?"


    Sure enough, when the topic of teaching Gu Jin a lesson was mentioned, the cannon fodder became heated.


    Zhu Di''s eyes lit up: "That''s a good proposal!"


    "Xiaodi, we are rich and famous ladies. It''s fine to keep this kind of thing in private. Of course, you can''t be so rough at the dinner party." Mo Mo pressed the excited Zhu Di, and said with a smile: "As for me, I just want to invite her to dance .��


    The corner of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, Mo Mo, the little dancing princess in Jincheng''s wealthy circle, has dabbled in ancient and modern Chinese and foreign dance styles, and is especially good at ballroom dancing, and can play to the point of flying.


    She remembered that in the plot of the novel, Mo Mo used her own advantages to challenge the big brother and sister in this way.


    She thinks that the big sister is a country bumpkin, and she must not even be able to dance the common waltz...


    However, it was Mo Mo who was played to fly in the end. She wanted to turn Gu Jin dizzy by virtue of her super balance, but in the end she even vomited, but Gu Jin was still stable.


    After this incident, Mo Mo has a psychological shadow on the dance that needs to rotate.


    Fatty Lu Mao raised his fluorescent green hair and said proudly: "I''m not as ruthless as Mo Mo. I heard that they don''t even have art classes in high schools in the countryside, so I won''t compare them with traditional Chinese painting or anything. I''ll just compare with her." A simple sketch."


    Gu Yang knew that Lu Mao��s grandfather was a master of traditional Chinese painting, and that Lu Mao had been learning traditional Chinese painting for more than ten years since childhood, but, ��When did you learn Chinese painting?��


    "Lu Xiaopang is bragging! He only knows how to sketch, so he dares to compare with Gu Jin, but it is enough to suppress Gu Jin." Zhu Di snorted.


    Gu Yang: "..." I couldn''t bear to tell Lu Mao that Gu Jin was a master of Chinese painting that even his grandfather admired.


    Gu Yang looked at Zhu Di, and for a moment he couldn''t remember how Zhu Di suppressed Gu Jin in the original book.


    Zhu Di coughed lightly, "Yangyang, although I don''t have any outstanding talents, I can increase Gu Jin''s knowledge. Look, isn''t my pink diamond beautiful? Gu Jin lived in the country before, so she must have never seen it before. !"


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched. If she remembers correctly, the elder sister has mines in Continent F.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： The little genius doctor is not easy to mess with

    Chapter 135 The little miracle doctor is not easy to mess with


    Gu Yang felt that Zhu Di could do without the big brother and sister.


    Gu Yang said euphemistically: "My mother spent more than 15 million yuan on clothes and jewelry for her sister when she went to Jinshang Gaolu District, and a pair of earrings were made of pink diamonds."


    Zhu Di died before leaving the army.


    Fu Mingxiu didn''t speak, but Gu Yang remembered that Fu Mingxiu was good at playing Go. In the original book, in order to win Gu Jin, he laid out all the unsolvable endgames handed down by his family. .


    "If you want to compete with my sister, after this dinner is over, let''s hold a party another day to compare?" Gu Yang suggested.


    Mo Mo actually disagrees, she thinks she should take advantage of the large number of people at the Tang family dinner to slap Gu Jin in the face and embarrass Gu Jin.


    But Fu Mingxiu took the lead and said, "I listen to Yang Yang."


    Lu Mao scratched his green hair: "Okay, anyway, we just want to let Gu Jin recognize our identity. Then listen to the goddess and save some face for Gu Jin. After all, she is also from the Gu family, so don''t get involved. The family of the goddess is disgraced."


    Gu Yang smiled and said nothing.


    Was she doing it to prevent Gu Jinshe from dying?


    From the corner of her eye, she noticed that Xu Xuanyan and the others were walking towards Gu Jin, and the corners of Gu Yang''s lips curled up slightly. She felt that maybe after a while, the friends from the cannon fodder group would no longer want to compete with Gu Jin.


    Xu Xuanyan and Qi Yan waited and waited, waited and waited, but they didn''t wait for Gu Yang, Zhu Di and others to suppress Gu Jin. In the end, they got really impatient and had to play by themselves.


    Xu Xuanyan was still complaining: "What''s the matter with Gu Yang, he''s just moaning, if he keeps moaning with Fu Mingxiu and the others, the dinner will be over!"


    Qi Yan also felt very speechless, "So we can''t rely on them, we still have to do it ourselves."


    At this time, Gu Jin had already passed Xiao Yize''s WeChat friend application, and the two were talking about the patient.


    "Gu Jin!"


    At this time, Xu Xuanyan brought Qi Yan and others over in a threatening manner.


    Gu Jin raised her eyes, saw Xu Xuanyan and Qi Yan again, and frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    "We don''t know each other anymore. We wrongly blamed you before. You won''t care about it?" Qi Yan showed a friendly smile, and she was about to take Gu Jin''s arm when she came up, but she was caught by Gu Jin before she touched her. Jin raised his hand and clapped it away.


    Qi Yan cried out in pain, covered her red palm, and looked at Gu Jin with a stiff smile: "You, why are you so rude?"


    Gu Jin chuckled lightly: "Reflex, I have a cleanliness."


    Isn''t this just saying that she is dirty? !


    Qi Yan was angry: "What do you mean?"


    Xu Xuanyan on the side covered her eyes and pulled La Qiyan''s skirt, implying that she would follow the plan.


    Qi Yan took a deep breath and forced a smile: "It''s okay, I can understand. But Gu Jin, look at this dinner where young people are dancing on the dance floor, and only middle-aged and elderly people are sitting here eating, drinking, and chatting. You don''t want to talk to us. Shall we go play together?"


    She pointed to the dance floor, where the artificial fountain in the middle of the dance floor was romantic and beautiful under the lights. The young people around the fountain danced ballroom dance two by two, and the gorgeous long skirts spun under the lights, shining brightly.


    Xiao Yize and Lin Ran who ate, drank, and chatted at the same table with Gu Jin: "..."


    Lin Ranren was dumbfounded, pointed at himself and asked Xiao Yize: "Middle-aged and elderly?"


    Xiao Yize glanced at him, "Don''t doubt, you may not be able to live to middle age."


    Lin Ran is a well-known **** in the capital. Every time he is attracted to a girl, he will do everything possible to chase after him. He doesn''t lie to himself, only to his heart.


    He also said solemnly that he suddenly lost his heartbeat, completely ignoring the girl''s heart-rending persuasion to keep her.


    Xiao Yize felt that, with Lin Ran''s scumbag level, sooner or later, he would be killed by a girl who loves to hate.


    Lin Ran: "..."


    Xiao Yize looked at Gu Jin with great interest, picked up a plate of peanuts and peeled them slowly, with the attitude of eating melons and watching a show.


    After the previous communication, he was very sure that the little genius doctor had a bad temper and was not easy to mess with, those women would be in trouble.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Who crushes who is not sure

    Chapter 136 Who crushes who is not sure


    Gu Jin crossed her arms, leaned lazily on the chair, her posture was casual: "What are you playing?"


    Seeing Gu Jin taking the bait, Qi Yan''s smile deepened, and she said kindly: "Let''s go dancing together. Although you haven''t learned to dance in the country, waltz is not difficult, as long as someone guides you, you can learn it quickly. .��


    Xu Xuanyan didn''t forget to provoke the relationship between Gu Jin and Gu Yang, "It''s a pity that Gu Yang didn''t take you with me, otherwise you wouldn''t be isolated. But we have never been used to Gu Yang''s little green tea style, we will take you with him later." I promise to teach you how to dance the waltz."


    Xu Xuanyan felt that Gu Jin must be dissatisfied with Gu Yang, who was in Gu''s house, so she hinted to Gu Jin that they didn''t like Gu Yang either, so that she could relax her vigilance towards them. After all, the enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    Gu Jin glanced at Xu Xuanyan, her eyes were indifferent and cold.


    She slowly got up and walked towards the dance floor: "Want to teach me how to dance? Then let''s go."


    Qi Yan and Xu Xuanyan looked at each other, they touched hands quietly behind Gu Jin, and then went to the dance floor with Gu Jin with a secret smile.


    Zhu Di watched Xu Xuanyan and Qi Yan come together with Gu Jin, chatting and laughing, and took the opportunity to complain to Gu Yang: "Yangyang, look, Gu Jin and Xu Xuanyan are really the same breed, and they even got together. She Don��t you know that Xu Xuanyan and Qi Yan��s gang have always been against you? You speak for her, but she gets mixed up with your deadly enemy! What kind of good sisters are these?��


    Gu Yang took Zhu Di and Mo Mo''s arms and walked towards the dance floor. He turned his head to look at Zhu Di, and said in a gentle voice, "Xiao Di, you don''t know what kind of character Xu Xuanyan is? She was just slapped in the face by my sister, how could it be possible?" In the blink of an eye, turn hostility into friendship with my sister?"


    Mo Mo agreed with Gu Yang''s words, and guessed Xu Xuanyan''s intentions, her eyes showed interest in watching the show: "Xu Xuanyan and the others probably want to take Gu Jin to dance to make Gu Jin look ugly. Let''s go, let''s go and see together. Although Xu Xuanyan and the others don''t dance very well, it''s enough to crush Gu Jin."


    Gu Yang smiled lightly: "It''s not certain who crushes whom."


    So, the friends of the cannon fodder group formed a group to go to the dance floor to eat melons and watch the show.


    Xiao Yize and Lin Ran also appeared on the front line of eating melons.


    Gu Jin''s demeanor is cool and dignified, her appearance is beautiful, and she has a halo of a heroine, so she naturally attracts attention wherever she goes. As soon as she appeared on the dance floor, many wealthy second-generation and wealthy children from Jincheng invited her to dance.


    Xu Xuanyan, Qi Yan and others were so jealous that the fake smiles on their faces were almost distorted.


    Xu Xuanyan smiled and helped Gu Jin reject the people who came to invite her: "It''s Gu Jin''s first time attending a dinner party, and she doesn''t know how to dance yet. We are planning to teach her."


    Everyone around was stunned, looking at Gu Jin with mocking contempt.


    "Sure enough, he is from the countryside, and he can''t even dance a simple waltz."


    "It looks so good-looking, so it''s a vase."


    "Looking at it this way, it''s really far from Gu Yang. I think Gu Yang performed the opening dance at the Jincheng Celebrity Ball when he was fourteen years old, and he surprised everyone."


    Qi Yan suppressed her smile, pretended to comfort her a few words, and then started to teach Gu Jin: "Gu Jin, I''ll dance the men''s step, and you dance the women''s step, put your left hand on my shoulder and put your right hand on my hand.


    Right, that is it. After a while, I will count the time, I will advance and you will retreat...Follow my rhythm, come, da da..."


    Gu Jin: "Oh."


    Then stepped on Qi Yan''s back foot.


    ��


    When we were freshmen, the school uniformly arranged the class schedule, and we learned waltz in physical education.


    For a person like me with uncoordinated limbs, it was a torment, and at that time, I was in two groups, and I was alone with the teacher. Every class was extremely dead. Fortunately, the teacher gave high marks in the final exam


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Gu Jin soft persimmon?

    Chapter 137 Gu Jin soft persimmon?


    Qi Yan: "..."


    Qi Yan was in so much pain that she almost threw away Gu Jin, if she didn''t know that Gu Jin is from the countryside and can''t waltz, she would have suspected that Gu Jin did it on purpose!


    She smiled stiffly and said: "Gu Jin, you go backwards first, not forwards. Let''s start over."


    Qi Yan took a step forward, just about to step back in retaliation, and laughed at Gu Jin for forgetting to back up again.


    However, to her surprise, Gu Jin actually remembered how to dance.


    But before she breathed a sigh of relief, when it was her turn to retreat, she was stepped on by Gu Jin again.


    So half of the song came down, and Qi Yan was trampled on more than a dozen feet.


    Zhu Di sneered: "Gu Jin is really stupid enough, even such a slow beat can''t dance well."


    Mo Mo looked at Gu Jin thoughtfully, and rarely echoed Zhu Di''s words.


    Because she found that if Gu Jin and Qi Yan were taken apart and looked at, Gu Jin except for the first step, there was basically nothing wrong with the rest, but Qi Yan jumped more and more messily, and even didn''t get angry enough to guide.


    And... she found that Qi Yan was the only one who was stepped on from the beginning to the end.


    This is too much of a coincidence.


    "Yangyang... Gu Jin really never learned the waltz?" Mo Mo looked at Gu Yang with questioning eyes.


    Zhu Di looked at Mo Mo in surprise, never expecting her to ask such a question. Isn''t that pretty obvious? But thinking of Mo Mo''s dancing talent, she fell silent.


    Gu Yang recalled the plot of the original book. It is true that Gu Jin has never learned ballroom dancing, but, as a boss, do he still need to learn it? Isn''t it easy to understand when you hear it, but when you see it?


    Gu Yang: "My sister is very talented and can learn everything quickly."


    At this moment, the originally gentle music was suddenly cut off and replaced with a waltz with an extremely fast melody.


    "Why did you suddenly change the song?"


    Everyone who was dancing stopped.


    "This seems to be a devil''s vortex?"


    "Fuck, who is so scary, change this song? I heard that someone on the Internet challenged this dance song before, but halfway through the dance, the dancer was dizzy, the man''s waist flashed, and the woman vomited."


    "Wait, why are Qi Yan and Gu Jin still dancing? Fuck, they don''t want to challenge this dance song, do they?"


    In an instant, the young men and women on the dance floor formed a circle around Gu Jin and Qi Yan who were still dancing.


    "Tsk tsk, Gu Jin is really ignorant and fearless, to dance this song."


    "At the Celebrity Ball before, Qi Yan and Mo Mo danced the ''Devil Vortex''. Although Mo Mo suffered a loss, she can at least dance the ''Devil Vortex'', can you please?"


    There was so much movement on the dance floor that it attracted the attention of the ladies who were arranging flowers and drinking tea.


    Madam Xu stopped the waiter who came to deliver tea and asked, "What''s going on over there? It''s so lively?"


    The waiter said with a professional smile: "Miss Gu and Miss Qi are dancing the ''Devil Vortex''."


    Ruan Xueling knew that Gu Yang, Xu Xuanyan, and Qi Yan would not deal with it, so she was not surprised, she just hummed softly: "Isn''t Qi Yan not ashamed enough to dare to challenge our Yangyang?"


    Waiter: "...it''s Miss Gu Jin."


    Ruan Xueling was almost choked: "Who are you talking about? Gu Jin?"


    Madam Xu and Madam Qi were also taken aback, then looked at each other and laughed.


    Madam Qi said meaningfully: "Although Xiaoyan is not talented, but compared with Gu Jin, she is still far behind."


    Ruan Xueling couldn''t sit still anymore. Gu Jin went home and didn''t even take etiquette class, let alone any dance class. What kind of dance can she dance?


    Then Qi Yan is too much, she can''t compare to Mo Mo, she can''t compare to Yang Yang, to pick Gu Jin as a soft persimmon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： The fear of being dominated by pride

    Chapter 138 Fear of being dominated by Gu Jin


    Madam Qi and Madam Xu got up and walked towards the dance floor, and they also invited Ruan Xueling by the way: "Madam Gu, let''s go and see together?"


    Although Ruan Xueling resisted, she still followed.


    In the middle of the dance floor, Gu Jin and Qi Yan danced to the fast melody, and their wide skirts swirled like a whirlpool.


    "Your Xiaoyan has made great progress." Mrs. Xu smiled and said to Mrs. Qi beside her.


    "That girl has always been diligent." Mrs. Qi smiled modestly, feeling honored, and for the first time experienced the straightforwardness Ruan Xueling used to show off her daughter in front of them.


    Ruan Xueling also stared intently at Gu Jin who was dancing, why did she think that Gu Jin''s dance was actually okay?


    There are also many people around who are praising Qiyan��


    "Qi Yan is too strong! If it were me, I would be dizzy."


    "Gu Jin is completely being carried away by Qi Yan, tsk tsk, I''m curious, will Gu Jin not be able to stand still when the dance music is over?"


    "Tsk tsk, if you get dizzy, can''t stand upright, and fall in front of so many people, you''d be pretty dead if you think about it. Being abused by Qi Yan once, I suspect that Gu Jin will never dare to go to a dance party in the future."


    Qi Yan, who is completely dominated by Gu Jin, just wants to vomit blood when she hears the atmosphere group''s praise and belittlement of Gu Jin.


    Gu Yang gave Qi Yan a look of pity, a little cannon fodder, why do you want to compete with her big brother and sister for glory?


    Noticing Mo Mo who was next to her with a slightly pale face, Gu Yang stretched out his hand to grab her arm, supporting her slightly swaying body.


    "Yang Yang, Gu Jin she..." Mo Mo looked at Gu Yang with a pale face.


    Laymen watch the excitement, while insiders watch the doorway. Xu Xuanyan and the others thought that Qi Yan was dominating Gu Jin, but she could see that it was Gu Jin who was dominating Qi Yan.


    Moreover, every beat and every dance is so just right.


    Even if it is her, she may not be able to jump to this point.


    Moreover, she was serious about watching it just now, and she completely substituted into Qi Yan, feeling the fear of being dominated by Gu Jin.


    Gu Yang''s eyes sparkled, "I told you, my sister is very powerful."


    Gu Yang knew that Mo Mo was hit by the elder sister.


    But she thinks, it''s a good blow!


    The cannon fodder group members all have too much desire to die, and they must be given a blow!


    Mo Mo looked at Gu Jin silently, suddenly she was glad that Gu Yang stopped them just now.


    She felt that if she was played by Gu Jin like this, she probably would never want to waltz again in the future.


    The melody of the devil''s swirl dance is high and fast, and it stops abruptly at the end.


    Gu Jin and Qi Yan also separated quickly. The moment the dance music ended, Gu Jin let go of Qi Yan''s hand. Qi Yan lost her balance and fell to the ground in a daze.


    Heavy voices sounded on the dance floor, and there was a dead silence. Everyone was so shocked that they forgot that they were about to applaud.


    In contrast to Gu Jin, she stood there with a clear mind, without any vain swaying in her body, still cold and aloof, without any embarrassment.


    "Xiao Yan!" Mrs. Qi''s smile froze, she let out a scream, and immediately stepped forward to help Qi Yan.


    Xu Xuanyan and the others were also stunned, how could this happen, shouldn''t it be Gu Jin who was dizzy? !


    How could it be Qi Yan? !


    The atmosphere group burst into exclamations of excitement.


    "Damn it? It''s Qi Yan who got dizzy?"


    "Gu Jin is actually fine? When Mo Mo and Qi Yan danced the ''Devil''s Vortex'', they walked a little vainly. Gu Jin has such a strong balance!"


    "So, it wasn''t Qi Yan who took Gu Jin away just now, but Gu Jin was dominating Qi Yan?"


    "Uh, am I the only one who thinks that Qi Yan''s falling posture looks like a bastard..."


    Ruan Xueling was stunned.


    She looked at Gu Jin, who was dressed in a black dress like a black rose, and could not recover for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Im more than happy to fight for my sister

    Chapter 139 I am so happy to fight for my sister


    The friends of the cannon fodder group were also shocked.


    Mo Mo looked at Qi Yan, who was leaning against Madam Qi''s arms with a pale face. For some reason, she had a feeling of empathy, as if this should have happened to her.


    Zhu Di gave Gu Yang a complicated look. No wonder Yang Yang said before that it is not certain who crushes who. Looking at it now, isn''t it Gu Jin who crushed Qi Yan?


    Looking at the miserable Qi Yan, Lu Mao shrank his neck and said bravely, "Maybe Gu Jin can only waltz. Maybe she doesn''t know anything about other piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    There is no need for Gu Yang to refute, Mo Mo just glanced at Lu Mao with a cold face: "It is already remarkable that she can waltz to this level. At least it can prove that she is not a vase. Few people play chess Proficient in painting and calligraphy."


    Fu Mingxiu paid attention to Gu Yang with downcast eyes, and realized that Gu Yang was not at all unwilling to see Gu Jin become the focus of the audience, so he didn''t think about how to deal with Gu Jin.


    The friends of the cannon fodder regiment have died down after this shock, but Xu Xuanyan is not reconciled.


    Qi Yan is her little sister, if Gu Jin slaps Qi Yan in the face, he is slapping her in the face.


    She stepped forward to stop Gu Jin, "Gu Jin, stop."


    Gu Jin glanced at her, and Qing Lingling''s phoenix eyes were full of mockery: "How else do you want to play, huh?"


    Xu Xuanyan stopped pretending to be friendly with Gu Jin now, and directly provocatively said: "Gu Jin, after looking back at home for so many days, you should know that Gu Yang is a talented pianist, right? She plays the piano so well, I think your sister is not the same. Bad?"


    Gu Yang, who was eating melons and watching a movie:? ? ?


    Xu Xuanyan is indeed the original body''s deadly enemy!


    To die and drag her into the water!


    Gu Yang quietly looked at Gu Jin.


    But Gu Jin nodded solemnly: "That''s true, my sister is really good at playing the piano, I feel ashamed."


    After all, the music she plays by herself can''t lull herself to sleep.


    Xu Xuanyan looked at Gu Jin''s serious expression, and was suddenly stunned: "..." Well, she gave up so easily, how can she answer the following words?


    "Gu Jin, do you dare to compare with me?" Xu Xuanyan said angrily.


    Gu Jin''s cold and beautiful face was a bit sinister, and her tone was a little lazy, "Do you dare to compare with my sister?"


    Xu Xuanyan choked, if she dared to compete with Gu Yang in playing the piano, she would have given Gu Yang the title of genius pianist long ago.


    Everyone present didn''t understand Gu Jin, and they didn''t react when they heard what she said, but Gu Yang was the only one who was stunned.


    What''s the situation, the big brother and sister who have always been so cool and crazy, would say the four words "I''m ashamed of myself"? Moreover, he even kicked the ball to her?


    Gu Yang said: Of course, you have to catch the ball kicked by the big sister!


    Xu Xuanyan thought of the relationship between Gu Jin and Gu Yang, and suddenly sneered, "Gu Jin, could it be that you thought Gu Yang would come to save you?"


    Gu Yang is afraid that he would like to see Gu Jin make a fool of himself, so how could he help Gu Jin out?


    "So, Xu Xuanyan, do you want to compete with me in playing the piano? I am so happy to challenge my sister." Gu Yang immediately walked to Gu Jin''s side, stood in front of Xu Xuanyan, and looked at her with a smile.


    Thanks to her arch-enemy for giving her such a good opportunity to gain favor with the big brother and sister.


    Gu Jin looked at Gu Yang, her cold and indifferent eyes seemed to be warmed by the dim yellow crystal lamp in the dinner hall, and her thin crimson lips curved slightly.


    Xu Xuanyan looked at Gu Yang in front of her in surprise, her expression was a little suspicious, Gu Yang would be so kind to help Gu Jin? Is this still the little green tea she knew?


    ��


    Good night, Duck~


    Tomorrow is the last subject of C language, and the day after tomorrow you will be able to make money!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Gu Yangs only sister

    Chapter 140 Gu Yang''s Only Sister


    Xu Xuanyan approached Gu Yang, looked her up and down, her eyes were rather complicated, "You, did you take the wrong medicine today? You actually helped Gu Jin?"


    Gu Yang rolled his eyes gracefully: "If I don''t help my sister, should I help you?"


    Xu Xuanyan: "..." Although, shouldn''t they join forces to deal with Gu Jin temporarily?


    Gu Yang: "Tell me, how do you want to compare me to playing the piano?"


    Xu Xuanyan took half a step back, no, she didn''t want to compare with Gu Yang. Her piano is only at the upper-middle level in Jincheng''s wealthy circle, and it is more than enough to bully Gu Jin, a country bumpkin, but to challenge Gu Yang, it is purely self-inflicted humiliation.


    "Who wants to compare with you!" Xu Xuanyan stopped.


    She has been fighting with Gu Yang since she was a child, so she naturally knows that the piano is Gu Yang''s advantage, and she is not stupid.


    However, today''s Gu Yang really makes her feel strange.


    Xu Xuanyan couldn''t figure it out, but it could only be attributed to the fact that Gu Yang''s temperament changed drastically under the impact of his life experience.


    "Gu Yang, if I were you, I would never lower my stance to curry favor with that bumpkin Gu Jin. I would just drive her away! As long as I drive her away, everything will return to the original state." Xu Xuanyan approached Gu Yang and sneered.


    Gu Yang silently took a half step back, "..."


    Are all your villains so united?


    Your thoughts are dangerous!


    She can only say that Xu Xuanyan is worthy of being the original body''s deadly enemy. This idea cannot be said to have nothing to do with the original body''s, but it can only be said to be exactly the same.


    Gu Yang said righteously: "Who said I want to return to the original state? I think it''s good now!"


    Although she hasn''t succeeded in hugging Big Brother''s sister''s thigh, but now Big Brother''s sister treats her well!


    Jinyangxuan''s VIP membership card will be given as soon as you ask.


    Hacker boy Su Ye doesn''t mind lending her a tool as well.


    At the dinner party, he even helped her back up in front of Mr. Tang.


    Xu Xuanyan stared blankly at Gu Yang, dropped the sentence "I have no ambition" and walked away on high heels.


    Gu Yang came back to Gu Jin''s side, smiling and frowning: "Sister, she didn''t dare to compare with me, she ran away in fright."


    Gu Jin gave a light "hmm", with a smile in his eyes.


    Fu Mingxiu and Zhu Di came to look for Gu Yang with cannon fodder, and looked at Gu Jin vigilantly, for fear that Gu Yang would be bullied.


    Gu Yang tried to ease the atmosphere: "Sister, they are my friends."


    Zhu Di stretched out his hand to Gu Jin, and smiled with red lips, "Gu Jin, hello, I''m Zhu Di, I played with Yang Yang since I was a child, and I''m Yang Yang''s best friend and sister."


    Gu Jin also stretched out her hand, her expression still cold: "Gu Jin, Gu Yang''s only sister."


    Zhu Di held Gu Jin''s hand suddenly, with a false smile on his face: "They are also Yang Yang''s unrelated sisters, what is the only one that is not the only one?"


    She, Zhu Di, doesn''t have much talent, but her hand strength is still quite strong, and she seldom loses in arm wrestling with strong boys.


    She was expecting that Gu Jin would lose her composure by being held by her, but the next moment she felt the pain as if the bones in her four fingers were about to be crushed.


    "Ow!" She exclaimed in pain, trying to shake her desperately, but Gu Jin''s hands clamped her like pliers, and she remained motionless.


    Mo Mo covered her eyes, she told Zhu Di that Gu Jin still stood so steady after jumping the devil vortex, not only because of her good balance, but also because of her some martial arts skills.


    But Zhu Di refused to listen to persuasion.


    When Lu Mao heard Zhu Di''s pig-killing cry, he seemed to empathize with him, and the flesh on his round face wrinkled.


    Gu Yang looked up at the ceiling, um, the crystal lamp on the ceiling of the Tang Family Banquet Hall is quite beautiful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Inappropriate people dont try to meddle

    Chapter 141 Inappropriate people don''t try to meddle


    Gu Jin let go of Zhu Di''s hand, took a tissue from the passing waiter, and wiped her slender fingers slowly.


    Zhu Di''s eyes were red from the pain.


    I didn''t expect Gu Jin to have such a strong hand, her hand must have been shattered and fractured, right?


    But she was the one who launched the trouble first, and it would be embarrassing enough to be killed by someone, and she didn''t have the face to mention it again.


    Gu Yang is not worried about whether Zhu Di''s hand will be abolished by the elder sister. The elder sister seems to be exerting force, but she is actually exerting force on some acupuncture points on Zhu Di''s hand, which will only cause her pain, and will not really hurt her.


    With the lesson learned from Zhu Di, Mo Mo, Lu Mao and Fu Mingxiu didn''t dare to shake hands with Gu Jin anymore, they just nodded their heads.


    Zhu Di winked at Lu Mao, walked aside and asked him in a low voice: "Didn''t you say you want to compare sketches with Gu Jin?"


    Lu Mao scratched his green hair and smiled: "Well, I think it''s better to forget it, it seems that the goddess and Gu Jin get along pretty well."


    Zhu Di hates iron but not steel: "I''m so cowardly. Do you think Gu Jin''s hands are strong? No, I was just pinched by her nails."


    Lu Mao silently looked at Zhu Di''s red and swollen hand hidden behind him and didn''t speak.


    Fu Mingxiu stood behind Gu Yang, like a knight silently guarding the princess, as if he casually mentioned: "Yangyang, are you going to start school soon?"


    Gu Yang''s smile froze for an instant, and the joy of watching the play "snapped", and it was gone.


    She almost forgot that she is still a high school senior who is about to start school. Zhu Di and Mo Mo came back from abroad to attend the dinner because school was about to start.


    Fu Mingxiu looked at Gu Jin again: "Has Miss Gu found a suitable school?"


    Gu Jin knew that after she returned home, Gu Zhaoming was dealing with her household registration and school transfer issues, but she didn''t care much about it herself.


    Gu Yang said that she knew this, after all, it was an important place for the heroine to slap her face, "My sister and I are in the same class. They are both in the science sharp knife class of Jincheng No. 1 Middle School."


    Fu Mingxiu was not surprised, "With Uncle Gu''s ability, it is not a problem for Miss Gu to enter Jincheng No. 1 Middle School through the back door. Jincheng No. 1 Middle School is the best high school in the province, and Miss Gu can receive a better education when she enters.


    However, the sharp knife class has always been fiercely competitive. My suggestion is that Ms. Gu has just transferred to another school, so it is better not to try to go to a place that is not suitable for you. What does Miss Gu think? "


    Gu Jin glanced lazily at Fu Mingxiu, her eyes glanced at Gu Yang, and said lightly: "You are right. You should not try to set foot in inappropriate places, and inappropriate people, and don''t try to get involved."


    Fu Mingxiu''s eyes were suddenly sharp, but he quickly returned to gentleness, "It''s good that Miss Gu understands."


    "It''s just that it doesn''t matter to me whether it''s suitable or not, only if I want to." Gu Jin raised her eyes and looked at Fu Mingxiu faintly, contempt and madness surged in her dark eyes.


    Gu Yang tut lightly, others say this as young and frivolous, but to the elder sister, it is to state the facts.


    Fu Mingxiu had a slight sarcasm in his eyes, and reminded: "Then I can only wish Ms. Gu good luck. No. 1 middle school has a class system, and exams are held at the beginning of school. Although the Gu family has the ability to send you into the sharp knife class, whether you can stay or not depends on Gu Miss herself."


    Gu Jin: "Don''t worry about Mr. Fu."


    Fu Mingxiu only pretended that Gu Jin had never seen the difficulty of the exam in Jincheng No. 1 Middle School, so he was so calm.


    Gu Jin didn''t panic, but Gu Yang did.


    Damn it, you have to take an exam at the beginning of school, and if you don''t do well in the exam, you have to get out of the sharp knife class?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： She can be a top student first

    Chapter 142 She can be a top student first


    Gu Yang felt that without the big brother and sister slapping her in the face, she would be able to be a top student.


    Although she was also a top student in high school, she almost forgot all her high school knowledge after the indulgent summer vacation after the college entrance examination. She doesn''t have the super power of remembering like a big sister.


    Gu Yang now wants to run home, pick up his textbooks, and read at night.


    Zhu Di and the others didn''t like Gu Jin, so they dragged Gu Yang to play elsewhere, but Gu Jin didn''t follow.


    At this moment, Xiao Yize walked up to Gu Jin, with a gentle and elegant smile on his face, "Miss Gu, can I invite you to a dance?"


    Gu Jin raised her eyes, with a hint of impatience, "Is it the devil''s whirlpool?"


    Xiao Yize was silent, and smiled lowly, "It''s an honor."


    Gu Jin''s exquisite and beautiful phoenix eyes flashed a trace of surprise, she never expected Xiao Yize to be able to climb the pole so easily, did she agree to his invitation, and he was honored?


    There was another exclamation on the dance floor.


    Gu Yang raised his eyes and saw two people dancing lightly in the middle of the dance floor illuminated by the crystal chandelier.


    It was Gu Jin and Xiao Yize!


    Gu Yang''s eyes lit up, but she just looked away from the big brother and sister for a while, and almost missed the dance between the male and female lead?


    only��


    Gu Yang looked at the hero and heroine who were jumping into the devil''s vortex, and fell silent.


    What about the gentle and romantic slow waltz that you agreed to?


    Is there some deviation in this plot?


    However, compared to the previous dance between Gu Jin and Qi Yan, Gu Jin and Xiao Yize cooperated seamlessly, every turn and turn was smooth and elegant, making people feel like they were in an ancient royal palace banquet.


    When the song ended, there was thunderous applause.


    "That Gu Jin is a bit strong, he can jump into the devil''s vortex twice in one night!"


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Xiao''s dance to be so good. He didn''t even shake at the end of the dance music."


    "This handsome man and beautiful woman are a good match..."


    Xu Xuanyan stared at Gu Jin.


    She had the cheek to invite Mr. Xiao to dance just now, but she didn''t expect Mr. Xiao to reject her, and turned around to find Gu Jin.


    Besides, Qi Yan could see Xu Xuanyan''s thoughts, and comforted her: "Xuanyan, if Gu Jin wants to marry Xue Duo, he must have nothing to do with Mr. Xiao."


    Xu Xuanyan breathed a sigh of relief, and casually looked at Gu Jin with sarcasm. She wants to see if Gu Yang will be so kind to Gu Jin when he finds out that Xue Duo and Gu Jin are married.


    The Tang family dinner made Gu Jin, the real daughter who had just returned home, completely famous in Jincheng''s wealthy circle, and at the same time, it also aroused enough hatred.


    Gu Yang perfectly avoided all face-slapping points.


    After the dinner party, Gu Yang bid farewell to his friends from the cannon fodder group, and went home with Gu Jin and Ruan Xueling.


    The heavy rain washes against the car windows, and it looks like bright silver flowing under the lights.


    Ruan Xueling, who always loves to gossip and gossip with Gu Yang, is rarely silent tonight.


    From the time when Mr. Tang appeared and said that Gu Jin was his guest, until later when Gu Jin shone brilliantly at the dinner party, she looked at Gu Jin who calmly changed everyone''s opinion, the more she watched, the more she realized that she really loved Gu Jin as a daughter. too little understanding.


    "Xiao Jin, how did you become Mr. Tang''s guest?" Ruan Xueling really couldn''t figure out how Gu Jin, who came from the countryside, knew Mr. Tang.


    Gu Jin leaned against the car window, raised her eyebrows when she heard the words, and said casually, "I saved his life casually."


    The first reaction that popped up in Ruan Xueling''s mind was - Gu Jin is lying!


    Ruan Xueling was stunned by her sudden thought, and silently refuted to herself, it may not be a lie, maybe she saved Mr. Tang on the side of the road just like Yang Yang did?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Sister, reading in direct sunlight is not good for your eyes

    Chapter 143 Sister, reading in direct sunlight is not good for your eyes


    Seeing Gu Jin sleeping with her eyes closed as if tired, Ruan Xueling suppressed her desire to continue asking questions.


    Gu Yang keenly noticed Ruan Xueling''s change towards Gu Jin, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    At this dinner party, she perfectly avoided all slaps in the face, and saved her mother and friends from the cannon fodder group from being slapped in the face in public.


    It also made the cannon fodder gang members and mother look at Gu Jin from the perspective of the outside, and slightly changed their attitude towards Gu Jin. At least it won''t be as contemptuous as before.


    At the same time, the deterioration of the relationship between the two parties was also avoided.


    Gu Yang felt more at ease than ever before. With small changes and little by little accumulation, she believed that she, her friends and the tragic ending of the Gu family could be changed in the end.


    Ruan Xueling tossed and turned all night and couldn''t fall asleep. She woke Gu Zhaoming who was sleeping soundly, and said frantically, "Zhaoming, I can''t sleep."


    Gu Zhaoming glanced at her helplessly, "What''s the matter? Xiaojin humiliated you at the banquet? Didn''t you think about this issue before you took her to the Tang family dinner?"


    Ruan Xueling was silent, yes, they all tacitly agreed that Gu Jin was their shame, they would do nothing but embarrass them.


    "No. Gu Jin performed very well at the dinner party, advanced and retreated freely, and was not bullied by those ladies. She still has the VIP invitation card for the Tang family''s dinner party in her hand. Mr. Tang himself said that Gu Jin was a distinguished guest invited by him." Ruan Xueling was depressed all night, and finally planned to vomit.


    Gu Zhaoming was so startled that he lost all sleepiness, and reached out to touch Ruan Xueling''s forehead, "I don''t have a fever. Are you dreaming or am I dreaming?"


    Ruan Xueling: "..."


    Ruan Xueling twisted Gu Zhaoming''s arm, causing him to howl in pain.


    "I didn''t dream, I didn''t dream, my wife, are you serious? Xiao Jin actually knew Mr. Tang?" Gu Zhaoming rubbed his arms, his eyes were full of surprise in the darkness.


    Ruan Xueling responded with a muffled voice, and told her everything she saw at the dinner party.


    Gu Zhaoming snorted, "It seems that we have underestimated this daughter. But this is a good thing, why are you depressed?"


    Ruan Xueling: "...Don''t you think we know too little about this daughter?"


    She used to think that Gu Jin was too indifferent and alienated, and didn''t take the initiative to integrate into the Gu family, but now it seems that they didn''t really accept her. If he really accepted her, why didn''t he take the initiative to bring her into this family?


    The couple had nothing to say all night.


    Since the Tang family dinner, Gu Yang knew that there was still a catastrophe for the school exam, so he began to frantically supplement high school knowledge.


    Fortunately, she also studied science before wearing the book, so it is not difficult to pick it up again.


    There are many rooms in the Gu family villa, and there is a special study room with good sound insulation for children to study by themselves. Throughout the summer vacation, Feng Jue was a frequent visitor to the study.


    He opened the door this day, and was stunned when he saw the scene in the study.


    The midsummer morning sun shines through the bright window of the branches, reflecting the girl by the window sill, and the birds are singing crisply outside the study.


    The girl was wearing a light yellow long dress, leaning lazily by the window, holding a high school physics textbook in her hand, and was concentrating on it.


    It seems that I want to re-engrave all the contents of the book into my mind.


    The sun shone on her body, as if there were countless light spots beating.


    Feng Jue felt that his breathing was stagnant.


    He walked over and put his hand on her book, blocking her view.


    Gu Yang looked sideways, slightly puzzled: "Ah Jue?"


    Feng Jue met her eyes, and said in a soft voice, "Sister, reading in direct sunlight is not good for your eyes."


    ��


    Feng Jue: It��s not good to read books, but it��s good to read me.


    Good night~


    I can go home tomorrow, happy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Juan Wang actually asked her to help her study? !

    Chapter 144 Juan Wang actually asked her to tutor her? !


    Gu Yang closed the book and jumped down from the window sill. Seeing the green book of compulsory questions in Feng Jue''s hand, he slowly moved his eyes away.


    She bought it for Feng Jue. When she came back from Liangcheng, she didn''t know what gift to give Feng Jue, so she happened to see the must-read questions in the bookstore, so she bought him a whole set.


    The original body only likes to abuse small blood banks, and he doesn''t know much about small blood banks, and there are very few descriptions of small blood banks in the original book. So Gu Yang didn''t understand his hobbies either.


    I just feel that Feng Jue should like to study. He seemed to be writing about the Wusan set she bought for him before, and he finished it soon!


    "Where did you write the question?" Gu Yang asked casually.


    Feng Jue handed her the book that had to be written, his eyes were clear, and his voice was soft and sweet: "It''s all finished, do you want to check it, sister?"


    Gu Yang flipped through it casually, shocked, what the fuck, the small blood bank is too cumbersome, right? Finished all the required questions in less than a week!


    In other words, the small blood bank loves learning too much, right?


    Gu Yang felt very relieved.


    If the little blood bank is allowed to indulge in studying and get on the right track, will he not join the camp of the big villain in the future to cause trouble?


    "Not bad, keep working hard." Gu Yang patted Feng Jue''s shoulder, his eyes shining brightly.


    Feng Jue''s body stiffened, and a smile appeared on his fair face, looking youthful.


    "Sister, is this reviewing?" Feng Jue''s eyes fell on the physics book in Gu Yang''s hand.


    Gu Yang replied weakly in his heart, "It''s not a review, it''s a preview", but his face was calm, "Yes. It''s okay to have nothing to do, just take a look."


    The Xueba character design cannot be collapsed!


    Feng Jue nodded obediently, looked at Gu Yang with clear eyes, there seemed to be a tiny light floating in his eyes, he asked softly: "Sister is idle, can you teach me how to do the questions?"


    Gu Yang paused:? ! !


    "You, what did you say?" Gu Yang squeezed his physics textbook tightly, and suddenly turned his head to look at Feng Jue.


    Juan Wang asked her to help with his studies? !


    "It''s fine if my sister doesn''t want to."


    Feng Jue lowered his eyes, his whole person changed from sunny and gentle to melancholy and lonely, looking like a puppy abandoned by its owner.


    The small blood bank seems to be very sensitive.


    Also, the small blood bank lives in Gu''s family as a mobile living blood bank, so it''s normal to be sensitive and vulnerable.


    What Gu Yang didn''t expect for a while was that the small blood bank loves to study so much, but it''s not good in grades!


    In Yuanshen''s memory, the small blood bank also went to Jincheng No. 1 Middle School, but it was not in the sharp knife class with her, but in an ordinary class.


    It can be said that if the small blood bank is not good-looking, he may not have a sense of presence in Jincheng No. 1 Middle School.


    Gu Yang looked at the pitiful Feng Jue, and felt that he was about to cry, and his heart softened, so he agreed: "Okay. I promise you!"


    Feng Jue''s eyes were full of surprise, "Thank you sister!"


    Jincheng Mental Hospital.


    In the scorching sun, a tightly wrapped woman wearing a mask entered the appointment psychology department office.


    In the office, sitting at the desk is a handsome young doctor. His facial features are cold and tough, he wears gold-rimmed glasses, and he is writing something with a pen in his hand. Strings of handwriting are flying like wild grass.


    Ruan Chu was stunned when he saw the strange man on the desk, and his first reaction was that it''s a pity that his good looks don''t make it into the entertainment industry.


    It''s just that she seems to make an appointment with Dean Ji Minghui, who is this man?


    Ruan Chu deliberately quit to look at the house number, and after confirming that he had gone the right way, he disturbed the man who was working: "Hi, is Dean Ji Minghui in?"


    ��


    Take the high-speed rail for six hours, so tired


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Ji Linbai called her crazy?

    Chapter 145 Ji Linbai called her crazy?


    Ji Linbai raised his eyes, his cold eyes fell on the woman who was almost wrapped into rice dumplings through the gold-rimmed glasses, and he was stunned.


    Although the air-conditioning is turned on indoors, the hot sun is more than 30 degrees Celsius outside the window. He was very curious about how women managed to wrap themselves up so tightly in such hot weather.


    But considering this is in a mental institution, it''s not surprising.


    Compared with the last patient he met who was obsessed with chatting with plants, what is wearing more on this hot day?


    Ji Linbai pointed to the left with a handle, and spoke calmly and quickly: "President Ji Minghui is not here for a while, and I will take over his class. My name is Ji Linbai, and you can also call me Doctor Ji." .This is the Psychotherapy Department, and the Psychiatric Rehabilitation Department is next door. You are welcome."


    Ruan Chu''s only exposed eyes are rounded. Is Ji Linbai calling her crazy? !


    "I''m in the Department of Psychotherapy." Ruan Chu repeated with a frown, seeing that there was no one else in the office, and she was also feeling bored, so she took off her coat and mask, revealing a beautiful face that is all over the world.


    Ji Linbai was startled when he raised his eyes again, "Ruan...Chu?"


    It turned out to be a star, no wonder the package was so tight.


    Ji Linbai apologized for the misunderstanding to Ruan Chu just now: "Sorry."


    "Doctor Ji knows me?" Ruan Chu was a little surprised. She felt that a doctor with a temperament like Ji Linbai didn''t seem like someone who would pay attention to things in the entertainment industry.


    Moreover, she is not a big star, but a second-tier floret who has become popular recently.


    Before she quit the industry due to the mistress incident, she had never used the resources of the Ruan family to develop in the entertainment industry, and she was only a tepid third-tier artist in the industry with her own strength. Later, she was blackmailed by the whole network because of the mistress incident, and after her comeback, she appeared in "Talking About Sangma with Wine" with Gu Yang, and successfully cleared her whites on variety shows, so she became popular.


    Ji Linbai nodded lightly, "I''ve watched Miss Ruan''s variety show before."


    He can''t remember the name of the variety show.


    Ruan Chu was even more surprised. Not only was this doctor not so busy that he went bald, but he still had time to watch variety shows, "Talking about wine?"


    Ji Linbai nodded, his eyes were slightly cold: "Yes. It is it."


    He, a person who never watched variety shows, was dragged by the boss and Su Ye to follow the whole live broadcast of variety shows. Although the variety show was pretty good, to him it was just playthings!


    He remembered that Gu Yang''s little green tea also participated in that variety show, and Gu Yang seemed to be the cousin of the star in front of him?


    "Has Miss Ruan been here before?" Ji Linbai looked at Ruan Chu and asked.


    Ruan Chu nodded, "This time is a review."


    Ji Linbai operated the computer to call up Ruan Chu''s medical records. When he saw the words "severe depression" on the medical certificate, he glanced at Ruan Chu in surprise, but quickly looked away.


    He knew that many celebrities in the entertainment industry would suffer from different degrees of mental illness due to excessive pressure, but he never expected that Ruan Chu, who looked so bright and charming, had already reached severe depression.


    Ruan Chu noticed Ji Linbai''s surprised gaze and frowned. This Doctor Ji doesn''t seem to be very professional. The Dean Ji Minghui he met in Jincheng Mental Hospital before would not make such a fuss, and he looked very amiable with a smile.


    Ruan Chu asked: "I haven''t seen Dr. Ji before. Is Dr. Ji a new psychologist?"


    Ji Linbai was looking at Ruan Chu''s case, and when he heard it, he blurted out: "I am a surgeon."


    Ruan Chu: "!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： sister is still so cute

    Chapter 146 My sister is still so cute


    Ruan Chu who was sitting on the chair suddenly stood up, looking at Ji Linbai suspiciously, "Surgeon?!"


    When will surgeons be able to treat mental illness? This span is too large.


    She''s not serious enough to need an operation, is she?


    Can she go now?


    Ji Linbai realized what he just said, and said with a slightly embarrassed expression: "Miss Ruan, calm down, sit down and listen to me first, I have a double degree in clinical medicine and psychology, but now I am mainly engaged in surgery. Operation."


    Ruan Chu was dubious.


    Ji Linbai: "If there is no problem, I will help you with a new psychological analysis."


    Ruan Chu nodded, thinking that Dean Ji''s arrangement of substitutes should be reliable.


    Gu Family Villa,


    Gu Yang was still a little regretful at first, why did he agree to teach the small blood bank to do the questions in a moment of resignation?


    Isn��t this equivalent to the penultimate one teaching the penultimate one to do the questions? !


    Fortunately, the small blood bank asked her questions about English and Chinese. Gu Yang had almost forgotten how to do those questions about physics, chemistry, students, and numbers. But about language, she used it a lot after high school, so she was able to stand firmly in front of Feng Jue. Set up as a school bully.


    Feng Jue pointed at a line of words on a set of summer homework papers and asked, "Sister, what does this sentence in classical Chinese mean?"


    Gu Yang followed his gaze, read out subconsciously and translated: "The wind and rain are dark, and the **** crows endlessly. Seeing a gentleman, Yunhu is not happy. It means: the wind and rain are heavy, the sky is dark, and the rooster crows outside the window. In this stormy time, you can Seeing you, how can I not be happy in my heart?"


    After translating, she froze.


    She looked up suspiciously at Feng Jue who was standing behind her, she couldn''t see such a simple meaning, is it possible?


    Gu Yang: "Are you tricking me?"


    Feng Jue looked down at Gu Yang, his fair and handsome face was full of confusion, and his eyes were innocent.


    Gu Yang suddenly became less sure.


    However, when she looked away, she heard a young man''s clear and soft voice behind her ears, which made her ears itch slightly, "I am also happy to see my sister."


    Gu Yang''s ears are reddish:! ! The little blood bank is flirting with her, right? !


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Yang''s stunned look, a small smile slowly appeared in his eyes.


    My sister is still so cute.


    Jincheng Mental Hospital,


    Ji Linbai read Ruan Chu''s two previous case reports, his eyes under the lens were full of astonishment.


    "What''s the matter? Dr. Ji, has the situation worsened?" Ruan Chu asked worriedly.


    Ji Linbai came back to his senses, shook his head and said: "No. The situation has improved a lot, Miss Ruan can stop taking some medicines, this time I only need to take..."


    Ruan Chu was also shocked when she heard it. She remembered that the last time she came for an inspection, Dean Ji Minghui told her that the situation was getting worse, asked her to increase the dose, and gently told her that according to the trend at that time, it might get worse.


    Unexpectedly, in just two weeks, she has improved so much? !


    "Your situation is simply unbelievable, completely beyond the previous treatment plan estimates, and now you can even be judged as moderately depressed." Ji Linbai sighed, and couldn''t help asking: "Miss Ruan, take the liberty to ask a question."


    Ruan Chu is in a good mood now, even looking at Ji Linbai is pleasing to the eye: "Say it."


    Ji Linbai asked curiously: "Did you make an appointment with an internationally renowned mental illness expert recently?"


    Ji Linbai judged that Ruan Chu''s sudden change was not accidental, and there must be someone guiding her to help her heal.


    He couldn''t think of who could achieve such a remarkable therapeutic effect in just two weeks. After all, even his father couldn''t do that.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    I was too tired from traveling and traveling, so I fell asleep


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Im Miss Ruans fan

    Chapter 147 I am Ms. Ruan''s fan


    Ruan Chu shook his head in a daze.


    After she realized that she had a psychological problem, she quietly came to the psychological department of the mental hospital for an examination. Grandpa was worried, she had been hiding it from him, so she didn''t use the Ruan family''s contacts to treat depression.


    Ji Lin''s pale face showed surprise.


    Didn''t find another psychiatrist? is it possible?


    "What is Ms. Ruan mainly doing these days?" Ji Linbai asked as if chatting.


    Ruan Chu: "Work."


    Since the first issue of "Talking about Wine and Sangma", she has become popular with her whitewashing. Now the resources are getting better and better every day, and the schedule is getting fuller every day. She flies to one place in three or two days to shoot endorsements, and there are many crews. Invite her into the group.


    Ji Linbai grew up in a medical family since he was a child. He has been obsessed with medical skills since he was a child, and has been pursuing deeper medical attainments.


    The reason why he recognizes Gu Jin as the boss is precisely because Gu Jin''s medical skills are so high that he admires them.


    Now he is very interested in Ruan Chu''s recovery, so he has the patience to chat with her.


    In addition to being a surgeon, he is also a psychologist. He knows how to communicate with patients to make them feel relaxed and comfortable.


    And he did, at least let Ruan Chu feel that he was chatting with her as a normal person, not as a patient asking about her condition.


    He has basically figured out that there is a key point in the change of Ruan Chu''s mentality, and that is when she was on the variety show "Talk about Sangma with Wine".


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ruan Chu came out of autism and returned to variety shows because of a bet with Gu Yang.


    "Miss Ruan''s previous variety show was very interesting, and the response on the Internet was also very good. I heard that there are five episodes in one season of "Talking About Sang Ma", and will Miss Ruan continue to participate in the next few episodes?" Ji Linbai asked in a gentle voice.


    Ruan Chu thought for a while, but was also a little uncertain, "It depends on my cousin Gu Yang. In fact, I am not qualified to appear in "Talking About Sangma with Wine" because of my cousin Gu Yang. If she goes in the next few episodes, I will continue to accompany her, if not, I probably won''t go either."


    Ji Linbai frowned, thinking that Gu Yang is really domineering, and he needed someone to accompany him in the last variety show.


    Besides, she is not Miss Ruan''s real cousin now, the boss is Miss Ruan''s real cousin!


    Ji Linbai chatted with Ruan Chu about her work in the entertainment industry for a long time, so that Ruan Chu frequently looked at him with probing eyes, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Doctor Ji is my fan?"


    Ji Linbai was taken aback by the question. Although he didn''t know much about the entertainment industry, he also knew that fans were star chasers.


    In psychology, star chasing is mostly due to projection effect, herd effect and halo effect.


    Projection effect refers to the tendency to attribute one''s own characteristics to other people, that is, the admirer projects certain dreams, desires or shortcomings of the self onto the idol. It is a kind of cognitive impairment that pushes oneself and others, which is the so-called "beauty is in the eye of the beholder".


    Herding is the herd mentality. Some teenagers chasing stars are just following the trend blindly.


    The halo effect means that once fans are attracted by a certain outstanding quality or beautiful feature of an idol, at the same time they magnify the "excellence" or "beauty" of this aspect infinitely, thereby ignoring its shortcomings.


    Ji Linbai thinks he is rational enough, and will never be affected by these effects to cause cognitive bias!


    However, thinking of continuing to follow up on Miss Ruan''s condition in the future, in order to increase the psychological distance between Miss Ruan and him and facilitate communication, Ji Linbai pushed up his glasses, looked at Ruan Chu and said gently: "I am Miss Ruan''s passer-by. pink."


    ��


    The current Ji Linbai: I don��t know how to chase stars, and I don��t have cognitive biases!


    Ji Linbai in the future: Chu Chu can fly with confidence, Gummy will always be with you! Miss Ruan, I am your true fan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Ji Linbai, you are really good enough, its a disgrace to the family!

    Chapter 148 Ji Linbai, you are really good enough, it is an insult to the family!


    It is too false to say that she is a true fan.


    However, when he was forced to follow the live broadcast of "Talking About Sang Ma with Wine", he had a pretty good sense of Ruan Chu. It''s almost a fan of passers-by.


    Although he was just a fan of passers-by, Ruan Chu was surprised enough by Ji Linbai''s own admission.


    Because the other party is his fan, Ruan Chu also lightened up some of the previous grudges against Ji Linbai, "Doctor Ji, what else do I need to do besides taking the medicine on time?"


    "My opinion is that Ms. Ruan can often go for a walk in the wild, get in touch with nature, breathe fresh air, and maybe she will feel better. If you are free, it is easier to think about it, and you can keep yourself busy when the pressure is not high. You should also communicate with your friends and relatives often����


    Although Ji Linbai always felt that he had missed some key information, he quickly suppressed his doubts.


    He tentatively attributed the improvement of Ruan Chu''s depression to two points: first, he no longer bears the pressure of cyber violence after being cleansed;


    Ruan Chu listened carefully, nodding from time to time, but his eyes dimmed when he heard Ji Linbai say that he communicated more with friends and relatives.


    Mother passed away, and after her father brought the illegitimate daughter of Xiaosan back to the Ruan family, the only family member who really treated her well was her grandfather. However, she didn''t want her grandfather to find out that she had depression, so she rarely communicated with him.


    As for friends, since Ruan Yan appeared to replace her and attend various banquets beside Ruan Zhihao, everyone in the circle knew that she was not favored more than Ruan Yan at home, and many friends around her also alienated her.


    Later, she went into the entertainment industry alone, and she didn''t have many friends in the industry.


    Now that she thought about it carefully, she realized that she was actually alone.


    Suddenly, Ruan Chu seemed to be shrouded in a huge sense of loneliness, as if some emotion was suppressed in his heart, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Ji Linbai noticed the change in Ruan Chu''s mood, and thinking of Ruan Chu''s interpersonal relationship, it is not difficult to understand her mood at the moment.


    He took out his mobile phone and clicked on the WeChat QR code: "Miss Ruan, is it convenient to add a WeChat? Dean Ji is not in Jincheng these days. I will be responsible for you. Add a WeChat so that we can contact you later."


    Ji Linbai said so, and Ruan Chu naturally would not refuse.


    After passing the friend''s verification, Ji Linbai looked at Ruan Chu again and said, "Miss Ruan, I will always pay attention to your mental state, whenever and wherever you have any psychological or emotional troubles, you can contact me. You can also treat me as a confidant, and I will keep everything you confide in secret."


    Ruan Chu pursed her lips: "Thank you, Dr. Ji."


    After Ruan Chu left, Ji Linbai sent Ruan Chu''s latest psychological report to Ji Minghui, and at the same time learned about Ruan Chu''s previous situation with Ji Minghui.


    After all, Ruan Chu was treated by Ji Minghui all the time.


    Ji Minghui quickly replied: [! ! Son, you didn''t give someone a wrong diagnosis, did you? ��


    Ji Linbai: "..."


    I doubted his medical skills as soon as he came up, he really is his real father.


    Ji Linbai: [Dad, I gave Miss Ruan three consecutive psychological tests. ��


    He also felt that the test results were incredible, so he did it several times in a row to reduce the error.


    Ji Minghui sent a disgusted expression, and sent a voice: [A psychological test for depression needs to be done three times in a row before reaching a conclusion, Ji Linbai, you are really good. Disgraceful to the lintel! ��


    Ji Linbai: "..."


    ��


    The pen practice was written during the summer vacation, involving ancient sayings of metaphysics. I originally prepared the third novel, but I didn''t feel it was good enough, so I didn''t publish that one, but published the current one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： not the boss shot

    Chapter 149 is not the boss shot


    However, Ji Minghui was shocked after seeing Ruan Chu''s latest psychological analysis. Like Ji Linbai, he also felt that someone must have intervened: [Perhaps even Ruan Chu doesn''t know, someone is silently counseling her and treating her. That person''s level is far above mine, and there are only a handful of people who can reach this level in the world, but they have not been in China for a while. ��


    Ji Linbai was surprised, he didn''t expect that even his father would speak so highly of that man.


    But, he asked again: [Dad, what do you mean, it was the people around Ruan Chu who were secretly treating her? Even Ruan Chu didn''t know that she was receiving treatment? ��


    Ji Minghui: [There is such a possibility. By the way, I remember that your boss is not an all-round miracle doctor? She and Ruan Chu are also related, could it be her doing it? ��


    Ji Minghui knew that his son was Gu Jin''s younger brother, and he had to admit that Gu Jin was a medical genius rarely seen in the world, and had dabbled in almost every branch of medicine.


    Although Ji Linbai didn''t go to Gu Jin for confirmation, he was sure: ��It''s not the boss. The boss doesn''t know Miss Ruan well, so he won''t help her. ��


    He also guessed whether it would be the boss, but quickly rejected it.


    Their boss is indifferent and has never been a warm-hearted person. He will not silently help Ruan Chu treat her just because she is her cousin.


    The boss never treats strangers nicely for no reason, except... Gu Yang''s little green tea! I don''t know what ecstasy soup that little green tea poured into the boss!


    Ji Linbai thought for a while, and then spoke again: [Although the boss has dabbled in many branches of medicine, she seems to be not very interested in the two branches of mental illness and mental illness, and has never worked in these two industries. ��


    Ji Linbai can also understand, after all, the boss herself is not a person who can bear the temper to give spiritual counseling to others, she is better at using the knife directly, cutting whatever is broken.


    When Ji Linbai said this, Ji Minghui became more and more curious.


    Ji Minghui thought for a long time, and there seemed to be a flash of light in his mind. Fortunately, he caught that moment of thought in time: [By the way, you said that Ruan Chu went to variety shows because of a bet with Gu Yang? Why did Gu Yang go to a variety show with her? ��


    Ji Linbai sneered, his tone full of dissatisfaction with Gu Yang: [Isn''t it just the eldest lady''s temper, she had to be accompanied by someone when she went to a variety show. ��


    Ji Minghui frowned: ��Xiaobai, do you have a big opinion on Miss Gu Yang? I''ve seen that little girl before, she''s not as delicate as you said, she''s a well-behaved and kind-hearted little girl. ��


    After the dinner at the Tang family, Mr. Tang told him that it was Gu Yang, the fake daughter of Jincheng Gu''s family, who cooperated with him to give Mr. Tang cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    He had a good impression of the little girl.


    After all, these days, everyone is afraid of being touched, and there are very few warm-hearted children who can lend a helping hand to save strangers without hesitation.


    Listening to the voice from his father, Ji Linbai silently rolled his eyes.


    If Gu Yang had been well-behaved and kind, he wouldn''t have fallen down the stairs and hit the boss!


    That��s a bumbling little green tea!


    Gu Family Villa,


    After Feng Jue was tricked, Gu Yang showed an expression of "you tricked me, I''m so angry", and took the opportunity to quit.


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Yang''s back with red ears as if fleeing, and let out a few low laughs.


    Not long after Gu Yang left, Gu Jin entered the study with a blank expression.


    There are several shelves of books in the study room, which can be regarded as a book corner prepared by the Gu family for the children. There are also many types of books, including literary classics and online novels, Gu Jin picked a book at random to pass the time.


    It''s just that when he came to use Feng Jue''s desk again, he glanced at the problem he was doing, and snorted lightly: "I think it''s good for you to change your name, it''s polite and honest, what do you think?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Let my sister spend more time with me

    Chapter 150 Let my sister spend more time with me


    Feng Jue leaned on the chair, raised his eyes to look at Gu Jin, there was a cute smile on his fair and handsome face, and his voice was soft and sweet: "Shameless?"


    Gu Jin walked towards the door without looking back: "You are self-aware."


    Feng Jue''s eyes were dark, as if something was surging, he smiled lightly and said, "So what if I can let my sister spend more time with me, and be more shameless?"


    Suddenly being teased by Feng Jue, Gu Yang''s ears felt hot, and he didn''t want to study anymore.


    She is full of thoughts, the little blood bank tricks her to tease her, don''t you like her?


    Gu Yang went to the piano room to practice the piano, and by the way, started a live broadcast.


    To her surprise, the playback volume of the video of her last live broadcast unexpectedly skyrocketed, which was more than ten times that of the previous video posted by the original body.


    Her "Yangyang" account has also gained more than 100,000 fans on the Putao APP.


    Many fans sent her private messages through the Putao APP��


    ��Help! Yang Yang! That new piano piece you played is really nice too! I often suffer from insomnia due to stress. I always listen to pure music to hypnotize me, but every time I have to listen to seven or eight pieces of music to fall asleep. But since I listened to your song that night, I felt sleepy before I finished listening to it. When I woke up, I felt relaxed and happy... It''s a divine comedy! ��


    ��Yangyang, when will you start the live broadcast or update the video again? Your last song, I repeat it every night, it makes my ears callous! ��


    ��After listening to Yang Yang��s piano music, I really feel at ease, it��s amazing! ��


    ��Is this the source of the hypnotic divine comedy that has become popular in the Grape APP recently? Why did the anchor only show his hands! I want to see what kind of little fairy can play such gentle piano music. ��


    Gu Yang saw the fans'' private messages to her and comments on the video, and was surprised to find that her last song became a hit on the Putao APP.


    As soon as she turned on the live broadcast, someone soon entered the live broadcast room.


    ��Shock! Yangyang actually launched a live broadcast today! ��


    ��Ah, ah, front row! Looking forward to the piano music played by Yang Yang! ��


    ��It was recommended by a doctor. I heard that the music of this anchor can effectively make people fall asleep. �� A patient with a sleep disorder. ��


    There were also local tyrants offering rewards in the live broadcast room, and the popularity quickly rose, and more and more people entered the live broadcast room.


    Most of them are netizens who come here just because of their fame, and there are also some who go to find out whoever is popular.


    ��This anchor is so proud, he never shows his face during the live broadcast, only showing his hand. Is it that me and other mortals are not worthy of admiring your appearance? ��


    ��Hehe, it''s probably because of her appearance that she is an eyesore. If they were half as slender as ours, they probably wouldn''t be showing only one hand. ��


    ��As far as I am concerned, is the song played by Yang Yang far worse than Xianxian? What kind of hypnotic divine comedy, are they all hyped up? I''m going to record a lecture by a physics teacher to show you who is more hypnotized? ��


    ��Is she the piano goddess Xianling? I heard that she is the flower of the Piano Department of Huale University, her ethereal piano skills are really amazing! But Xianling is a professional, this Yang Yang is probably an amateur, it is normal that they cannot be compared]


    But soon there are fans on the line��


    ��The bar is fine and rough! Our Yang Yang is just playing the piano, isn''t it just playing the piano with your hands, and you have to show your face? Who is so thick-skinned, playing with his face? ��


    ��Xianling''s fans are so ky everywhere, they are too popular. Yangyang''s piano music is indeed very good, and it is very comfortable to listen to. Is it difficult to admit that others are excellent? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： evening and evening

    Chapter 151 Evening into a Jue


    ��Laughing to death, are Xianling''s fans in a hurry? Isn''t it because our Yangyang accidentally snatched the first place in Xianling''s popularity list, and we still occupy the list for a week? ��


    Gu Yang occasionally glanced at the barrage while playing the piano, and probably learned the whole story from the audience''s few words.


    Her last song was even more popular than she thought, occupying the top spot on the anchor popularity list for a week.


    Before this, it was Xianling that the audience had always called the most popular host in the Grape APP.


    Xianling has become a piano goddess in the eyes of netizens with her high education, good looks and high-level piano performance. She also has tens of millions of fans, more than some artists.


    Also playing piano music, Yang Yang''s explosion also made Xianling''s diehard fans feel a sense of crisis, so the current scene appeared.


    Although Gu Yang didn''t want to pay attention to those Xianlings, he also didn''t want to see those Xianlings and fans and black fans quarreling in the live broadcast room.


    She appointed a few high-value and active fans as administrators, and then read their names to the live broadcast room, and said in a gentle tone: "Maomao''er, there used to be a tree that became a tree at night, and you are willing to be a tree." My manager?"


    Gu Yang opened his mouth, and the barrage in the live broadcast room fell silent.


    Soon, the excitement visible through the screen of the person whose name was called��


    ��Maomaoer: Yes! Ah ha ha ha, Ma Ma, I am promising, and I was named by Yang Yang! ��


    ��Once upon a time there was a tree:! ! Shock! I didn''t hallucinate just now, did I? Goddess Yang Yang actually called my ID? The goddess asked if she would like it, and of course I said yes! ��


    ��Xixi Chengjue: Sister, it is my honor to serve you~��


    When Gu Yang saw that "Xixi Chengjue", his eyelids twitched and he thought of Feng Jue for no reason.


    Soon she shook her head, probably because they both have the word "Jue", so it is easy to associate them together.


    "Xixi Chengjue" can be seen at a glance. It is taken from Nalan''s poem "One night is like a ring, and every evening becomes a jue". It is very common to take net names from poems.


    Nowadays, fans often call idols older brothers and sisters, so the term "sister" is also very common.


    Moreover, Feng Jue loves to study so much, he should be studying hard in the study now, how could he watch the live broadcast? How could it be so coincidental to watch her live broadcast?


    The other viewers in the live broadcast room also came back to their senses, crazily sending barrage��


    ��Absolutely, the voice of the anchor is really amazing! This is the voice of a gentle little fairy in the world! ��


    ��Ah, ah, my sister''s voice at you and your hands, no matter what you look like, I''m a fan! ��


    ��Yangyang''s voice is really nice! I want to hear Yang Yang sing~]


    Among the barrages of voice controllers, a barrage floated by: ��By the way, is Yangyang''s voice familiar to me alone? Why do I feel that Yangyang''s voice is a bit like that of the amateur Gu Yang in "Talking about Sangma with Wine"? ��


    But because there were too many barrages and they flew fast, this barrage didn''t attract too many people''s attention.


    Bang Jing relentlessly resented: [Who knows if a voice changer was used? She has a nice voice, she''s a little fairy, maybe her face looks like she''s been splashed with sulfuric acid? ��


    ��It��s such a contrived voice, who wouldn��t know it if it��s a bit whiny��


    Before Gu Yang could tell the administrators, the three administrators had already kicked people.


    Among them, "Xixi Chengjue" was the fastest, and he even deleted the swearing barrage just after it was posted.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Sister, I have enough sense and restraint

    Chapter 152 Sister, I am already sensible enough to restrain myself


    The Putao APP administrator will prompt when kicking someone. Looking at the string of small print prompts, "Maomao''er" and "Once upon a time there was a tree" were dumbfounded.


    ��Maomaoer: Damn, Xixi Chengjue, your hand speed is too fast, right? ��


    ��Once upon a time there was a tree: I was trying to show off my skills, but found that it was useless. Brother Cheng Jue, you are too cruel��


    Gu Yang also noticed the high efficiency of "Xixi Chengjue", thanked the live broadcast room, and then started today''s live broadcast.


    Still playing the piano with only her slender hands, this time she played a calm piano piece, which she liked to use to treat manic patients before she passed the book.


    The melodious melody of the piano sound seems to be able to calm the mind, making people''s mind as calm as still water.


    As she jumped between the black and white keys with her hands, the barrage in the live broadcast gradually decreased. It was not until the end of her song that the barrage suddenly increased.


    ��My God! What a fairy song! It sounds too good! ��


    ��The anchor''s piano music this time gives people a very peaceful feeling, as if it can soothe all irritability. ��


    ��I agree with the one above, my husky is demolishing the house, and they fell silent when they heard this song! ��


    ��What kind of fairy anchor is this? The piano music played seems to be enchanted. It''s amazing! ��


    In addition to the sudden surge in barrage, there are also many local tyrants in the live broadcast room offering rewards.


    ["Xixi Chengjue" rewarded the anchor "Yangyang" with ten "space battleships"]


    ["Xixi Chengjue" rewarded the anchor "Yangyang" with 20 "space battleships"]


    Space battleships with gorgeous and cool special effects flew over the live broadcast room, and the audience in the live broadcast room were all excited.


    ��Fuck! The shot is 150,000 soft sister coins, boss, accept my knee! ��


    ��As a long-time fan of Yangyang, I was shocked. I didn��t expect that there are invisible local tyrants lurking among us! ��


    Gu Yang was about to bid farewell to the netizens when he noticed that "Xixi Chengjue" didn''t want to give her "space battleship" like money, his eyelids twitched, and he said softly: "Xixi Chengjue, don''t give me a reward then Multi-universe battleship, rational consumption. Thank you for your likes and rewards, today��s live broadcast ends here.��


    ��Xixi Chengjue: Okay, sister~��


    In the study room, Feng Jue stared dimly at the pair of slender hands resting on the black and white piano keys in the live broadcast room. He stretched out his hand and lightly touched the screen, and felt a cold touch from his fingertips.


    His fair and handsome face was half-shrouded in darkness, and he lowered his eyes and laughed lowly, "Sister, I''m already sensible enough to restrain myself."


    Gu Yang turned off the live broadcast and uploaded the screen recording of the live broadcast to the Putao APP. Not surprisingly, her second piano piece became popular as well.


    Even hung up the tail of Weibo��


    #̫�����ɾ������ĸ�#


    In the piano room of Huale University.


    Gu Xianling frowned looking at the real-time popularity list of anchors in Putao APP. Because of Yang Yang''s live broadcast, her ranking was squeezed to second place again.


    She deliberately logged into the trumpet to watch Yang Yang''s latest live recording, and when she saw the pair of slender and delicate hands on the screen, she couldn''t help but comment: [Which hospital did these hands get plasticized? Pretty pretty]


    This video was very popular, and soon someone saw Xianling''s comment, and someone followed suit: [Seek the name of the hospital together! This hand plastic surgery is really amazing! ��


    ��Yangyang only showed one hand, is it because the face is not done yet? [dog head]]


    ��Laughing to death, sunspots get lost, there are so many people, Yangyang can be said to have plastic surgery with only one pair of hands. ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： looking for abuse

    Chapter 153 Looking for abuse


    Gu Xianling''s comments were quickly overwhelmed by a large number of manual fans. She frowned, expressing her incomprehension. Can Yangyang''s hands be more attractive than her face?


    Moreover, from a professional point of view, Yang Yang''s piano playing is just like that.


    Especially in the two popular videos, the technical content of playing the piano is not as high as before. It''s mediocre, but it''s all because of the good choice of tunes.


    Gu Xianling is confident that with her professional piano skills, she can definitely beat the amateur Internet celebrity Yang Yang, so she also played the two piano pieces that Yang Yang became popular, made a video and uploaded it to the Grape APP.


    Seeing the new video uploaded by Gu Xianling, the fans were very excited.


    ��Oh my god, Xianxian posted two videos at once! ��


    ��Xianxian''s output is absolutely amazing! ��


    ��Aren��t these two piano pieces that are very popular on the Grape APP recently? The piano goddess Xianxian also followed suit? ��


    ��What is the hype? These two piano pieces are not original by Yang Yang. She is only allowed to play them, but no one else is allowed to play them? I think Xianling''s playing is much better than Yang Yang''s. The running sentences and finger piercing are excellent. She is indeed a master of Chinese music! ��


    ��I don��t know, I��m just a passer-by. Just looking at the **** changes, I feel that Xianling��s level is a level higher than that of Yang Yang. This is probably the difference between a professional and an amateur.��


    ��By the way, by playing these two piano pieces, Xianling is declaring war with Yang Yang? ��


    Soon, Gu Xianling''s fans were not satisfied with Gu Xianling''s video pull-down and stepped on Yangyang, and some fans even marched towards Yangyang''s video comment area under the guidance of Gu Xianling''s navy.


    ��The anchor should study hard, there is still a big difference between professional and amateur��


    ��As for your mediocre fingering, you probably haven��t been instructed by a famous teacher, right? Look at our slender, this is the style of a master]


    ��I have no talent, no good looks, and I am arrogant. I can''t even match a finger of the goddess of slenderness. I advise you to study hard for a few years, and then come out to embarrass yourself.��


    Looking at the large number of slender fans pouring into the comment area, Yang Yang''s fans felt a little baffled.


    ��Is our Yang Yang stabbing a hornet''s nest? Oh, it turned out that she accidentally snatched the top spot of a certain piano goddess''s popularity list. ��


    ��Watched Xianling''s video, er, how should I say it, I can only say that the playing level is good, but it''s too ostentatious. Floating on the surface loses its true nature, and there is no feeling of hypnotic divine comedy and meditation divine comedy played by Yang Yang at all]


    ��Xianling''s music is too focused on the form and loses its spirit. The aura in the piano music played by Yang Yang is the most precious��


    ��Laughing to death, so what are Xianling fans trying to prove? It proves that the piano music played by you with all kinds of skillful skills is not as good as our Yangyang''s casually played? ��


    Xianling''s fans were dissatisfied with this, but indeed, no matter how you listen to Gu Xianling''s music, there is no hypnotic or meditative feeling like Gu Yang''s playing, only amazing piano skills.


    So Xianling fans clung to Gu Yang''s amateur piano skills.


    Gu Yang''s fans did not show any weakness.


    ��Who can''t show off skills anymore? What our Yangyang was best at back then was showing off skills! ��


    ��Laughing to death, I said that Yangyang gave directions to watch Yangyang��s previous videos at an amateur level, a trick every day, without heavy samples, let��s see who beats who��


    Gu Yang couldn''t help laughing after learning about the dispute on Putao APP.


    Xianling''s fans are really looking for abuse.


    Although the original body is a green tea female supporting role, her piano skills are top-notch, otherwise she would not have the title of a genius pianist.


    In the past, the videos published by the original body on the Putao APP were almost all showing off skills, or the kind of skills that would not make people feel deliberate.


    On the other hand, Xianling, the same dazzling skills, compared with the original body''s previous dazzling skills, seemed too exaggerated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Gu Yang, I will marry your sister

    Chapter 154 Gu Yang, I will marry your sister


    Afternoon showers first break, the heat dissipates slightly.


    Xue Duo sat at the desk, looking at the chat page with Gu Yang, frowning.


    After the dinner of the Tang family, the fact that the Xue family will change their marriage partner with the Gu family from Gu Yang to Gu Jin has been widely known. He thought that Gu Yang would not be able to bear it and asked him that day, but he didn''t.


    It must be that the Gu family protected Gu Yang too much, so they didn''t tell Gu Yang about this sad thing.


    Xue Duo sent Gu Yang a WeChat message, his tone was still cold: ��Gu Yang, I will marry your sister. ��


    After sending this sentence, he stared at the phone screen, waiting for Gu Yang''s reply.


    He didn''t believe that Gu Yang could remain calm after seeing these words.


    Soon, the words "the other party is typing" appeared on the top of the WeChat, and the corners of Xue Duo''s lips curled up slightly, a bit complacent. He knew that Gu Yang set his WeChat with "special concern", and he would definitely be the first See it and reply soon.


    Gu Yang must be in a hurry now!


    Ambition surged in Xue Duo''s eyes, of course he wouldn''t really marry that bumpkin Gu Jin, even if she was lucky enough to be Mr. Tang''s guest, isn''t she a bumpkin? Not even Gu Yang can compare.


    The reason why he released this news was to make Gu Yang anxious and lure Gu Yang to take the bait.


    After all, now, Gu Yang is the fake daughter of the Gu family, and the only chance she can seize to stay in the wealthy circle is to marry into the Xue family.


    He believes that as long as he lures Gu Yang a little bit and binds Gu Yang emotionally, she will obediently become his chess piece to swallow the Gu family!


    Xue Duo spoke to Gu Yang, anticipating that Gu Yang begged him to keep his words, his tone was rarely softened: [Gu Yang, we grew up together as childhood sweethearts, and I don''t want to marry Gu Jin, but she is the real daughter of the Gu family, and she is the real daughter of the Gu family. It is the protagonist of the marriage between the Xue family and the Gu family. If there is no marriage between the two families... Forget it, this is impossible. As long as the Xue and Gu families are still there, this marriage will be there...]


    Halfway through Xue Duo''s words, he saw Gu Yang''s slow reply. The expected long dialogue did not appear, but a short sentence��


    ��What are you daydreaming about? ��


    Xue Duo froze, let go of his fingers, and sent out the sentence before he finished speaking.


    He looked at the short sentence sent by Gu Yang and frowned. What does Gu Yang mean?


    Don''t believe what he said? Still not convinced by this fact?


    In the living room of the Gu family''s villa, Gu Yang was chatting in the group of friends from the cannon fodder group.


    You guys are indeed professional cannon fodder. After the Tang family dinner, they still miss Gu Jin, and they are still thinking about how to help Gu Yang suppress Gu Jin.


    Gu Yang is committed to extinguishing the spark of death for his friends.


    Suddenly heard a "Special Concern" prompt, Gu Yang exited the interface to look. After finding out that it was Xue Duo, he decisively turned off "Special Concern".


    After seeing the sentence he sent, he clicked his tongue lightly. Xue Duo, the male number N, is really daydreaming, wanting to marry her big sister? He deserves it too?


    At this moment, Xue Duo sent a voice message. Gu Yang wanted to convert the text, but accidentally clicked on it.


    Xue Duo''s voice rang in the living room of Gu''s family. Gu Zhaoming, who was reading the economic news, raised his head. Ruan Xueling, who was applying nail polish, also stopped what he was doing. Feng Jue, who was leaning against the door and reciting the words, put away the words. Ben, Gu Jin who was playing a game hung up the phone directly, and everyone looked at Gu Yang in unison.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Its getting colder, its time for the Xue family to go bankrupt

    Chapter 155 The sky is getting cold, the Xue family should go bankrupt


    Gu Yang, who was suddenly watched by the whole family: "..."


    She tries to turn her voice down, but the speech is over.


    Gu Yang smiled awkwardly but politely.


    Both Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming recognized that it was Xue Duo''s voice, and there was displeasure on their faces. Of course, the displeasure was aimed at Xue Duo.


    Ruan Xueling sneered angrily: "What does Xue Duo mean by this? Are you thinking about Xiao Jin while hanging Yangyang? When did our Gu family agree to continue the marriage? What did you say that as long as the Gu Xue family is still there, the marriage must continue?" , oh, the face is really big."


    Gu Zhaoming read the economic news, he keenly sensed Xue Duo''s impure motives from Xue Duo''s words to Yang Yang, his eyes became sharp, and his voice was a little cold: "This means, I want the Xue family to disappear. Bar."


    From the time when Xue Duo and Yangyang divorced, it was impossible for the marriage between the Gu family and the Xue family to continue, let alone a temporary exchange of Gu Jin. The Xue family is really self righteous.


    It''s not that his Gu Zhaoming''s daughter has to marry into Xue''s family!


    Besides, Xue Duo and the Xue family really thought he couldn''t see the wolf ambition of the Xue family?


    In the past, Gu Zhaoming might not have noticed it, thinking that the two families would be in-laws, so he was not unprepared for the Xue family, but after Jing Yangyang woke up, Gu Zhaoming began to pay attention to the Xue family, and discovered something Their private actions.


    Especially Xue Duo, who is young and thoughtful!


    Gu Jin''s cold brows showed a bit of irritability. Her thoughts were the same as Gu Zhaoming''s. If the Gu Xue family is still married and is going to continue, then the Xue family should disappear.


    She lazily leaned on the sofa, looked at the game situation that she almost lost because of hanging up, glanced at the comments of her teammates scolding her "hanging up dog, pig teammate, giving away the head", and then quickly operated her fingers, three or two counter-kills A wave of people on the opposite side, turned a corner and won the round.


    Then decisively switched the interface, and asked in the group of younger brothers: [Is there any business connection with the Xue family in Jincheng? ��


    A few younger brothers appeared in the group and said yes, and then asked: [Boss, what happened to the Xue family in Jincheng? ��


    Gu Jin: [You messed with me, the business connection is broken. ��


    Little Brother A: [Got it, a phone call passed, and it was cut off immediately! ��


    Little brother B: [I was about to sign a contract with the company under the name of Xue��s family in Jincheng. When I saw the news from the boss, I tore up the contract and kicked them out. ��


    Little Brother C: [I am so impatient to dare to provoke the boss! Boss, don''t worry, I will cut off business with them immediately, causing them to lose hundreds of millions! ��


    Gu Jin watched the younger brothers'' remarks, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she said casually: [I mean, it''s getting colder, the Xue family should go bankrupt, you should clean it up early, so as not to be implicated in losses. ��


    Little brothers: ������


    That''s right, the boss made a move, how could they need their help? The boss just informed them so that they would not suffer heavy losses.


    Feng Jue''s fair and handsome delicate face was smiling, looking cute and innocent, but his drooping eyes were dark and deep, with a hint of chill.


    He quickly entered a string of codes on the mobile phone. The mobile phone, which looked ordinary at first, was comparable to the most sophisticated computer in his hands.


    As he pressed the last button, all the computers in the Xue Group building, which was more than ten kilometers away from Gu''s house, instantly went black. Before the black screen, a gold-edged blood drop pattern flashed.


    The Xue Group building fell into panic like an earthquake.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Phnom Penh Blood Drop, the third Quest

    Chapter 156 Phnom Penh Blood Drop, Rank 3 Quest


    #Jincheng Xue Group Headquarters Hacked#


    #Xue��s Group��s tax evasion of more than one billion yuan was exposed by hackers#


    #Xue��s Group stock plummets#


    In just a few hours, several negative news about the Xue Group occupied the hot searches on the economic page, and then rushed to the hot searches on Weibo and other platforms.


    Netizens were shocked.


    ��Fuck! Which hacker boss did Jincheng Xue Group provoke? ��


    ��Although hacking is against the law, I want to say that it��s a good job, the capital is so blood-sucking, and tax evasion! ��


    ��This is probably doing justice for the sky [��ͷ] This hacker is so powerful and helped the people find out the cancerous taxation.


    ��Uh... am I the only one who thinks it''s impossible for such a boss to be caught? ��


    In addition to hotly discussing "the black-hearted enterprise of the Xue Group" and "serving it", the most talked about is the mysterious hacker who attacked the Xue Group.


    However, they soon discovered that all comments about that hacker were automatically deleted or blocked, and some people even lost their accounts.


    Netizens:! !


    ��Fuck! Can''t afford to provoke! HK boss is so scary! ��


    ��My friend bought a lot of Xue��s stock, Xue��s stock plummeted. He has been surfing the Internet and cursing that HK, and now his account is gone��


    ��Ah, professionals say that the stock issue should have little to do with HK. Although tax evasion has an impact on Xue, it won��t fall so fast. Xue should be punished by a big boss in the stock market��


    ��Thinking carefully, how did the Xue family offend so many bigwigs in the industry? ? ? ��


    At the same time, on a dark web forum, users were also discussing anonymously about the Xue family in Jincheng.


    A line called #shocked! Blood drop in Phnom Penh reappears! # posts appear on the forum.


    ��Fuck! Is it really a blood drop in Phnom Penh? The third Quest, which has always been mysterious and low-key? ��


    ��Who else would dare to use this logo besides Quest? Then what is the origin of the Xue family in Jincheng that they can let that person come out? ��


    ��Stop discussing, the care number is gone, I predict this post will disappear within five minutes��


    It didn��t take five minutes at all, this post disappeared on the dark web like a stone submerged in water. But this single stone caused a stormy sea in an invisible place, affecting the nerves of countless people.


    Quest is too special for them!


    In the top ten of the dark net, the winners and losers are determined by the competition between the first and second rankings.


    Therefore, some people say that Quest is the uncrowned king of the real hacker list.


    The outside world is **** and stormy, but the Gu family is still calm.


    Feng Jue continued to recite the vocabulary silently, looking eager to learn.


    Gu Jin carelessly played games on the trumpet.


    Ruan Xueling was still angrily condemning Xue Duo and the Xue family with Gu Zhaoming.


    Xue Duo was unaware of the **** storm caused by his voice. Seeing that Gu Yang hadn''t replied for a long time, he thought she was thinking, so the corners of his lips raised slightly, and he sent her another message: [Gu Yang, see you tomorrow at Qingyaju ��


    However, at this time, a red exclamation mark appeared next to the message.


    The smile on Xue Duo''s face froze, and his eyes flashed in disbelief. Gu Yang actually blocked him? !


    Xue Duo was about to call Gu Yang, but at this moment, he also received a call from his father.


    Hearing his father''s distraught voice, Xue Duo''s heart sank, and he frantically opened the news on the economic page. After seeing the negative news about Xue''s family, he immediately felt dizzy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Big brother and sister are stock gods

    Chapter 157 Big brother sister is a stock god


    In the living room of the Gu family villa, Gu Zhaoming exclaimed, and then couldn''t help laughing out loud, saying several times: "You deserve it!"


    His excited behavior caused Ruan Xueling to look sideways: "What''s wrong?"


    "The Xue family is unlucky. Not only was it attacked by mysterious hackers and bigwigs in the stock market, but also many cooperations with other wealthy families in other provinces fell through. It''s cold too hahaha..." Gu Zhaoming laughed heartily.


    "Xue Haizhen has been so arrogant in Jincheng these days. He stepped on our Gu family so much about the marriage contract. Isn''t it just because of his relationship with the top family in the capital? Now I want to see how Xue Haizhen is so arrogant. !"


    Xue Haizhen is Xue Duo''s father.


    After Gu Yang heard Gu Zhaoming''s words, he also checked the news on the economic page, and his delicate and beautiful face gradually showed surprise.


    The Xue family is in trouble?


    She browsed through all the news, and then looked thoughtfully at Gu Jin who was playing "Legend of the God".


    She remembered that the big brother and sister had a vest, which was the **** of business stocks. Not only can she see the ups and downs of stocks in advance, but she can also secretly manipulate the ups and downs of stocks without leaving a trace.


    She remembered that in the original book, the big brother and sister held grudges. Xue Duo offended her indifferently, Mrs. Xue despised her, and then the big brother and sister backhandedly controlled the Xue family''s stock to plummet.


    It is somewhat similar to the current situation.


    Gu Yang calculated according to the time and came to the conclusion that the elder sister should have been offended by Xue Duo after hearing the voice that Xue Duo sent her, so she took action to teach Xue Duo and the Xue family.


    It''s just... she always feels that something is wrong.


    Although the elder sister has a bad temper, she will not attack the Xue family just because of a word. Otherwise, the family of Xu Xuanyan and Qi Yan who laughed at the elder sister at the Tang family dinner that day would have gone bankrupt.


    As if aware of her gaze, Gu Jin glanced at her lightly, then changed into a comfortable position and continued playing the game.


    Gu Yang clicked his tongue softly in his heart, the elder sister deserves to be the elder sister, if she hadn''t known the plot of the original novel in advance, she definitely wouldn''t associate this matter with the elder sister.


    After all, the expression management of big brother and sister is really seamless.


    Gu Yang didn''t bother with Gu Jin''s question anymore, because she saw the "golden edge blood drop" pattern mentioned in the economic news.


    After the hackers attacked all the office computers in the Xue Group building, a gold-edged blood drop pattern flashed before the computer crashed.


    Although the big sister is the top hacker on the dark web, she remembers that in the original book, the logo used by the big sister is not a gold-rimmed blood drop, but a black and white eye pattern.


    As for the Phnom Penh blood drop, when Su Ye was attacked by the third Quest, the Phnom Penh blood drop pattern appeared.


    Gu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, and clicked on the chat page with Su Ye: [Su Ye, only Quest can use the gold-rim blood drop pattern? ��


    Su Ye replied in seconds: [Yes, little fairy! Each of our hackers has its own unique pattern, just like the logo of a brand. Other hackers use it as a provocation. Although the law cannot control it, they will be retaliated by themselves. ��


    Gu Yang nodded, that is to say, the Xue Group was hacked, and Quest was indeed responsible.


    But, why did Quest take action against the Xue family? It''s such a coincidence that you shot almost at the same time as the big brother and sister?


    According to Su Ye''s attitude towards Quest, Quest is not in the camp of the big brother and sister, and it should be impossible to help the big brother and sister to set up the Xue family together...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Gu Pei

    Chapter 158 Second middle brother Gu Pei


    Gu Yang''s drooping eyes changed from light to dark, she went through the plot of the original book and what happened after transmigrating the book, and had a vague guess in her heart.


    Su Ye sent another message: [Little Fairy, guess what my hacker logo is? ��


    Gu Yang could guess with his eyes closed: ��Head of Jesus. Are you Christian? ��


    Su Ye: [No, I am a firm materialist and believe in Marxism all my life. ��


    Gu Yang:? ? ? Then why Su Ye loves the head of **** so much? Devoutly like a believer.


    Su Ye seemed to be able to sense Gu Yang''s doubts through the screen, and took the initiative to explain: [Little Fairy, look, isn''t the word Su Ye a homonym for "Jesus" in reverse? ��


    Gu Yang suddenly realized, that''s it?


    At this time, a boy''s voice came from outside the living room of the villa, full of the breath of a sophomore boy, "My future king of e-sports, Gu Pei, is back!"


    The security guard at the gate of the Gu family garden helped Gu Pei carry the suitcase into the house.


    Gu Pei was still wearing a custom-made black T-shirt from the body club, with a headset hanging around his neck.


    He has short hair flaunting wildly. Because he stayed in a closed club for a summer vacation and rarely got exposed to the sun, his skin is slightly fairer, but still has a healthy wheat color.


    Looks wild and handsome with a masculine youthful look.


    "Sister! I''m back! Did you miss me?" Gu Pei entered the room and took off the headphones and put them on the table, then ignored Gu Jin who was playing games on the sofa, and looked at Gu Yang who was sitting by the coffee table.


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Pei and nodded in cooperation.


    This brother has a pretty loud voice.


    Ruan Xueling glanced at Gu Pei, "Do you still know how to come back? Do you still know that you miss your sister? I thought you wanted to live in a club all your life, and you''ve played games."


    Gu Pei corrected: "Mom, I''ve already said that I''m not playing games, I''m playing e-sports! I''m going to win the e-sports championship in the future!"


    Ruan Xueling rolled her eyes and didn''t take it seriously: "Oh, isn''t that just playing games? Forget it, don''t talk about it, I''m sweaty when I come back from outside, and I still don''t change my clothes."


    Gu Pei snorted, with an expression of "you don''t understand my dream", instead of changing clothes, he went to find the suitcase.


    He took out a well-wrapped exquisite brand-name bag from it, ran to Gu Yang, and said triumphantly: "Sister, this is a gift I brought you! The latest limited edition of Dir''s store that you like very much, I In the middle of the night, I used the fastest hand speed of playing games to help you grab it on the Internet!"


    Gu Yang thanked: "Thank you Xiaopei."


    The aesthetics of the original body is good, at least she also thinks this bag is pretty.


    Ruan Xueling laughed twice, "That''s all you need for playing games. It''s okay to practice your hand speed and help grab a limited edition bag. Why, I brought a gift for Yangyang, how about us?"


    While refuting Ruan Xueling''s disdain for playing games, Gu Pei took out the packaged high-end lipstick from the suitcase and handed it to Ruan Xueling: "Hey, I picked it with my brothers in the dormitory for a long time last night, and we agreed that it is the best lipstick." Look at the color number. Mother, are you satisfied?"


    Ruan Xueling clicked her tongue softly, thinking that this son still knows how to find other people for reference, so it is still a waste of time.


    However, when she opened it and saw the color of the lipstick, Ruan Xueling''s face darkened, "Gu Pei, I think you are itchy, and you are here to provoke me?"


    Gu Pei subconsciously took a few steps away from Ruan Xueling, "Mom, are you still not satisfied with the gift that I carefully selected with my brothers?"


    Gu Yang was right next to Ruan Xueling, glanced sideways, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "Death Barbie fan?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： I only have one older sister, Gu Yang!

    Chapter 159 I only have one older sister, Gu Yang!


    Gu Yang was also drunk.


    Gu Pei, what kind of straight male aesthetics do they have in their dormitory?


    It''s no wonder that Ruan Xueling wanted to hit Gu Pei.


    Gu Pei quickly took out another box and handed it to Gu Zhaoming, with an unruly smile: "Dad, I heard that my sister gave you a tie before, so I''ll give you a tie clip. This tie clip is very expensive, more than three thousand ! Use up the rest of my living expenses for this month!"


    "Didn''t you buy it with my money?" Gu Zhaoming ignored Gu Pei''s hint and brought the tie clip.


    Gu Pei continued to hint without giving up: "Dad, school is about to start, and it''s almost the beginning of the month."


    So should I be paid for living expenses?


    Gu Zhaoming glanced at him, with a cold face: "Oh. The family will help you pay the tuition fees, and there will be a driver to pick you up from school to home, and you will be able to top up your meal card at any time. You don''t need to spend money on other places, right?"


    Gu Pei: "..."


    No, he wants to buy new e-sports equipment! !


    He wants pocket money!


    Ruan Xueling caressed the freshly finished manicure: "But speaking of school starting soon, it is indeed time to pay living expenses."


    Gu Pei''s eyes lit up and looked at Ruan Xueling, "Mom!"


    "Alipay received 100,000 yuan."


    An electronic sound sounded, and Gu Pei couldn''t wait to open his own Alipay, and then saw that there was no.


    "Thank you, Mom." Gu Yang found out that it was Ruan Xueling who transferred the money to her.


    Gu Pei comforted himself, it''s okay, every time my mother sends out money, she gives it to her sister first. The next one will come to him soon. According to the past rules, my sister has 100,000, so he must have at least 10,000, right?


    "Alipay received 100,000 yuan."


    Gu Pei''s eyes were shining brightly, and his fingers were trembling because of excitement.


    Mom even transferred 100,000 to him? !


    Since he announced two years ago that he wanted to become an e-sports champion and went to an e-sports club to practice e-sports, he has spent millions of dollars on e-sports every year, either buying equipment or paying tuition.


    However, seeing him at home often playing games all night long, and often going to Internet cafes with his brothers, he feels that he is not doing his job properly, does not want to make progress, and does not study hard, so he strictly controls his living expenses.


    So much so that his original living expenses of 100,000 per month shrank to 10,000.


    Now that his mother has brought back his standard of living, is it because she is not forgiving in her mouth, but has she actually recognized his dream in her heart? !


    Or maybe the gift he sent is valid?


    Gu Pei started to open Alipay tremblingly. At this time, Alipay made a clear electronic voice: "5,000 yuan has been credited to Alipay."


    Gu Pei:! !


    Gu Pei''s smile froze.


    Five thousand yuan, the sum of the gifts he brought to his parents is more than five thousand yuan!


    No, who did you give the second one hundred thousand to? !


    Gu Jin glanced at the transfer from Ruan Xueling on the Alipay page, and exited the page without any fluctuation in her eyes.


    She doesn''t need pocket money from Ruan Xueling. Although she is a little poor recently, she still has some money.


    Before Ruan Xueling used to transfer money or send red envelopes to her on WeChat, but she pretended that she hadn��t seen it and refused to accept it. She would let it be returned when the time came.


    But not long ago, Ruan Xueling suddenly asked her for an Alipay account, and through Alipay, she transferred the money that she had confiscated before to her in one go.


    Alipay transfer is unilateral and does not require confirmation of receipt.


    Ruan Xueling said: "Xiaojin, Yangyang, there are a lot of things to buy at the beginning of school, if you don''t have enough, ask me or your father for more."


    It was only then that Gu Pei realized that the second hundred thousand was for Gu Jin.


    Didn''t expect that Gu Jin, who just came back, has a higher status than him? !


    Ruan Xueling asked: "Xiao Pei, where is the gift you brought for your elder sister?"


    Gu Pei glared at Gu Jin, carried the suitcase upstairs, and hummed, "I only have one older sister, Gu Yang!"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： Gu Jin playing games?

    Chapter 160 Gu Jin playing games?


    Ruan Xueling frowned, "This child..."


    She looked at Gu Jin again, and was about to say something, but she saw that Gu Jin didn''t care about it, and was still playing games casually.


    Gu Yang noticed that Gu Pei had sent her a WeChat message.


    Gu Pei: [Sister, don''t worry, since I''m back, I will definitely not let you be wronged again! Wait, now is just the beginning, I will definitely help you teach Gu Jin a lesson! ��


    Gu Yang''s eyelids twitched, the second brother in middle school is in the rhythm of dying.


    The person you want to teach now is not only your own sister, but also your light, your belief, and the idol you worship��the e-sports **** Whale Fall.


    Seeing that the Second Brother brought her a gift, she decided to remind him: [Brother, I have not been wronged, besides, how do you want to teach Sister Gu Jin a lesson? Lesson in the game? Sister Gu Jin is better than you. ��


    Gu Pei��s tone was full of self-confidence of a sophomore boy: [If I teach a lesson in the game, I can beat her to kneel down and call her daddy, and she will die a hundred or eighty times in one round! ��


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Young man, you are so ambitious!


    Saying this, you are afraid that you will be hanged and beaten by your father first.


    Gu Yang said that he waited for his second brother to be slapped in the face.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Gu Pei went downstairs with his mobile phone in his pocket. He walked up to Gu Jin in twos and twos. Seeing that she was playing "Legend of the Gods" and her level was still bronze, he smiled contemptuously: "Weak chicken. Listen Mom said that you play God every day and get back the bronze every day. You are really good. If I were as good as you, I would have given up my account and quit playing."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Because that is the trumpet newly practiced by the elder sister.


    Big brother and sister reached the full level in about a week after the last account.


    I didn''t expect the second brother in the middle school to have such a strong desire to die, so he went to provoke the elder sister so soon.


    Gu Jin heard Gu Pei''s words, raised her eyes and glanced at him, her cold brows were slightly irritated: "Get lost."


    Gu Pei pointed at himself in astonishment: "You tell me to get lost?"


    I didn''t expect that this bumpkin not only didn''t please him, but also treated him so badly!


    Gu Pei said violently: "This is my house, if you want to get out, it''s you, Gu Jin, to get out! Sis, what do you think?"


    Gu Pei looked at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang shook his head: "No."


    Gu Pei was stunned: "..."


    Gu Pei comforted himself, her sister must still be on his side in her heart, it''s just that her sister has always been gentle and magnanimous, and she didn''t care about Gu Jin, so she just denied it!


    Seeing that Gu Jin ignored her and was still playing the game, Gu Pei sneered, glanced at her game interface, raised her chin and said, "Weak chicken, you are rushing up now to give away the head! It really is a professional trick for teammates. Wait." Well, your side is doomed..."


    Gu Pei was still chattering, but at this moment, an electronic sound came from Gu Jin��s phone����


    victory!


    Gu Pei was stunned, and suddenly turned his head to look at the interface of Gu Jin''s phone.


    However, Gu Jin had already turned off the screen and stuffed the phone in his pocket, raised a pair of glass-like phoenix eyes and glanced at him, his cold brows were a little impatient: "There''s so much nonsense."


    Gu Yang knew that the big sister hated the most when others chattered beside her while she was playing games.


    Gu Pei came back to his senses after being scolded, and his tantrum came up in an instant, "I don''t want anyone to talk about my food! I''m so anxious to put away my phone because I''m afraid that my record is too good and I''ll see it!"


    Gu Jin must have won by relying on his teammates to fly and lie down just now!


    Gu Yang watched from the side and raised his forehead silently, the big brother and sister must be the MVP!


    If you want to blame, you can only blame the second brother''s bad eyesight and didn''t see it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： The male leads international chain Chinese restaurant

    Chapter 161 The hero''s international chain Chinese restaurant


    Gu Yang was watching the excitement from the sidelines and suggested without hesitation: "Sister, brother, is there anything you can''t sit down and talk about? If you can''t, why don''t you play a game?"


    Gu Jin raised her eyes to look at Gu Yang, just in time to meet her shining eyes.


    The corners of Gu Jin''s mouth twitched imperceptibly, and he gave Gu Pei a disgusted look: "No."


    At the same time, Gu Pei said violently: "Who wants to play games with Bronze!"


    Gu Yang felt a little regretful, it seems that for the time being, he won''t see the elder sister slapping the second younger brother in the face.


    Gu Pei is also studying in Jincheng No. 1 Middle School. Because school is about to start, he hastily finished the training of the summer e-sports club. After he came back, the Gu family obviously became wild.


    After all, in the past, Gu Jin was cold and aloof, Feng Jue was well-behaved and studious, and Gu Yang was a gentle lady, all of whom were not talkative. But now that Gu Pei came back, he would go mad at the second-year boy at every turn, or violently attack Gu Jin and Feng Jue.


    However, Gu Pei also shared a lot of Ruan Xueling''s firepower for Gu Jin. Ever since Gu Pei came back, with the comparison, Ruan Xueling didn''t even catch Gu Jin saying that she had been playing games all day long.


    After all, although Gu Jin plays games, she is of good quality and never makes too excited voices.


    And Gu Pei often scolded his teammates when he got excited.


    After more than half of the summer vacation, Ms. Caroline''s angel series jewelry design works are finally finalized.


    She excitedly shared the good news with Gu Yang on WeChat: [Dear Gu, thank you very much for the inspiration you provided me. I have been creating day and night, and finally designed the angel... I don��t know if you and Ruan have any relationship. I didn''t have time, so I came to Jincheng specially, and wanted to present this design drawing to Xue Yao. ��


    Gu Yang replied in seconds: [Yes! Ms Caroline, where would you like to meet, we have a treat. ��


    Caroline generously accepted: [Thank you, dear Gu, I like your Huaguo food very much, and I still can��t forget it after I went back last time. I heard that besides Jinyangxuan, Jincheng also has a delicious international chain Chinese restaurant, which seems to be called Qingyaju? If I could, dear, I''d like to meet the fallen angel himself. ��


    When Gu Yang saw this familiar name, he thought about it for a moment. This seems to be the property of the hero Xiao Yize?


    The heroine''s private restaurant follows the high-end and niche route, while the hero''s Chinese restaurant follows the international public route. But they are all places that only the rich can afford.


    Take the female lead to the male lead''s territory, needless to say, you will definitely meet the male lead!


    Both male and female protagonists are present, so there must be another plot!


    Gu Yang readily agreed, and told Ruan Xueling about it.


    Ruan Xueling immediately went to book a private room in Qingyaju, and excitedly made an appointment with her rivals Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Qi.


    Gu Yang went to ask Gu Jin''s opinion, "Sister, Ms. Caroline was inspired by your photos before, and designed the jewelry of the fallen angel. She asked us to meet and said that she wanted to see you in person. Do you want to come with us? Shall we go together?"


    After asking, she didn''t realize that the elder sister had just started the game.


    She originally thought that the elder sister would be as impatient as when Gu Pei disturbed her before, but to her surprise, the older sister unexpectedly locked the screen and hung up the phone casually, looking at her and casually said, "Go."


    Gu Yang was slightly taken aback, she was already prepared for the elder sister to reject her. After all, the big brother and sister have always hated this kind of boring entertainment.


    Qing Yaju,


    Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Qi had been waiting in the private room that Ruan Xueling had reserved for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： My sister has been the first in grade since she was a child.

    Chapter 162 My sister has been the first in grade since she was a child


    Madam Xu caressed her new manicure, and looked at Ruan Xueling with a smile: "Madam Gu rarely asks us out. Ms. Caroline has been away from Jincheng for more than ten days. Madam Gu finally gave up her fantasy and came to admit defeat with me?"


    Madam Qi took a sip of her tea and said with a smile: "At the beginning, so many sisters were present to testify, and I even recorded the audio. Madam Gu, don''t go back on your word. Now that you have admitted defeat, then show Xueyao to Sister Xu."


    "Who told you I''m going to admit defeat?" Ruan Xueling just received a message from Ms. Caroline, saying that she arrived a little later, she was confident, and she straightened her back in front of Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Qi, "Mrs. Figure out how to say goodbye to your top designers."


    Mrs. Xu sneered: "It''s a big breath. No one can say big things. I heard that Ms. Caroline has returned to France. I would like to know how Mrs. Gu got the design drawings of the Angel series."


    Ruan Xueling was so confident that she was too lazy to argue with Mrs. Xu, so she waited for Ms. Caroline to come.


    But her hesitant behavior was regarded by Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Qi as a guilty conscience. They both snorted lightly, thinking, Ruan Xueling is just playing lip service now, and she has to admit defeat as before?


    "This is Gu Jin, the real daughter of the Gu family? I heard that the marriage partner of your Gu family and the Xue family has changed from Gu Yang to Gu Jin?" Mrs. Qi lingered on Gu Yang and Gu Jin, with a slight smile on her face. .


    Ruan Xueling asked back: "Where did you hear the rumors? The Xue family divorced our Gu family, so naturally there is no engagement. What about changing marriages, you are not afraid of being laughed at if you say it."


    Madam Qi was taken aback for a moment, but soon thought about the matter of the Xue family, and laughed again: "Yes, today is different, after yesterday''s catastrophe, I am afraid it is the Xue family''s turn to beg the Gu family to get married."


    She didn''t think that the Gu family would really cancel the engagement with the Xue family, after all, the two families were family friends. It''s just that the Gu family started to take Joe.


    "I heard that your Gu family sent Gu Jin to Jincheng No. 1 Middle School to be in the same class as Gu Yang?" Mrs. Qi seemed very interested in Gu Yang and Gu Jin, the real and fake daughters.


    Ruan Xueling looked at her watch and waited for Caroline to come, and responded perfunctorily: "Yes."


    Mrs. Qi asked with concern: "Yangyang is in the top class, right? It''s the best class in No. 1 middle school, with an average of 985 per person in the college entrance examination every year. Yang Yang can do well in the top class, but Gu Jin used to study in high school in the countryside, right? Can you keep up?"


    Gu Yang took a deep breath, it''s okay to be cannon fodder, but taking her as the control group is beyond the limit!


    She said with a gentle smile to Mrs. Qi: "My sister has been number one in her grade since she was a child, and she can still keep up with the progress of the sharp knife class."


    Gu Jin paused when she was playing with her mobile phone, her cold and penetrating eyes looked straight at Gu Yang.


    Ruan Xueling was also taken aback. In the past two days, she found someone to check on Gu Jin''s affairs from childhood to adulthood, and she knew that Xiao Jin''s grades were not bad, and she was always the first in her grade in the country high school.


    Just, how could Yangyang know?


    Seemingly aware of Ruan Xueling''s suspicious eyes, Gu Yang turned his head and smiled at her: "Mom, you still have your sister''s report card from childhood to adulthood, isn''t that right?"


    Ruan Xueling suddenly realized that it was Yangyang who accidentally saw the report card sent to her by the private detective.


    Gu Jin''s eyes dimmed.


    Mrs. Qi and Mrs. Xu were a little surprised, but they soon realized that even if Gu Jin was number one, he was from a rural high school. The top middle class, that is, the bottom of the class."


    Gu Yang smiled slightly, and his tone was still gentle: "Even if my sister is at the bottom, it''s better than Qi Yan not getting into the top class."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Slap Mrs. Xu in the face

    Chapter 163 Slapping Mrs. Xu in the face


    Madam Qi choked, but Gu Yangwen''s gentle appearance prevented her from losing her temper.


    Besides, she was telling the truth. Her family Xiaoyan''s grades are indeed not among the top batch in Jincheng No. 1 Middle School.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Gu Yang would speak for Gu Jin. Didn''t Xiaoyan say that Gu Yang and Gu Jin are at odds with each other, and that real and fake daughters are fighting fiercely in the nest?


    Mrs. Xu pressed Mrs. Qi''s arm, and didn''t let her continue to find fault. Instead, she signaled Ruan Xueling to look at her watch with a half-smile: "Mrs. Gu, it''s getting late. Look, should we have lunch first, or should we sign a contract first?" Company transfer contract?"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door of the private room, and Gu Yang got up to open the door.


    The woman''s fluent French came from the door: "Honey, I kept you waiting for a long time."


    Ruan Xueling suppressed her excitement and got up to greet her in English that Caroline could understand.


    The blond-haired, blue-eyed French woman is dressed in fashion, as if she stepped out of the cover of a fashion magazine.


    Perhaps because she was in a good mood, she didn''t want to be so cold when they met last time, and she was warmly greeting everyone she met.


    When she saw Gu Jin, her blue eyes brightened a little, and she stepped on high heels and walked in front of Gu Jin, wishing she could caress her gently like stroking a newly designed jewelry, her eyes were slightly obsessed: "Oh, my God , dear fallen angel, I finally saw you in person, you are even more beautiful in real life than in the photos. You are simply the most perfect masterpiece of God."


    Gu Jin leaned back a little later, resisting Caroline''s overly enthusiastic gesture, and replied in French with a still cold face: "Thank you, but please stay away from me."


    Caroline: "��"


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched. This is the big sister she knew from the original book who refused to be seen thousands of miles away.


    Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Qi were stunned when they saw Ms. Caroline.


    Madam Xu tightened her grip on the teacup, and with a dignified smile on her face, she asked Caroline in English: "Ms. Caroline, I didn''t expect you to come to Jincheng. I don''t know if you came to Jincheng this time. What are you doing?"


    After sitting down, Caroline took out a sealed document from the crocodile leather bag and handed it to Ruan Xueling: "I came up to fulfill the promise. Dear Ruan, the two angels inspired me to complete the entire angel series jewelry design This is the design drawing of the angel series jewelry, I will give it to you now, I hope Xueyao can make the angel series jewelry come out."


    Ruan Xueling''s hands were trembling with excitement. She took the document, opened it, and after checking it carefully, praised Ms. Caroline: "This is really a perfect masterpiece! Thank you, Ms. Caroline."


    Madam Xu and Madam Qi looked ugly.


    Mrs. Xu also works in a jewelry company, and knows how precious Caroline''s jewelry design drawings are. This long-awaited angel series in the world can bring immeasurable value to the company.


    She craned her neck to read it, but Ruan Xueling put away the document and said vigilantly, "Mrs. Xu, this is a commercial secret."


    Mrs. Xu''s face was slightly stiff.


    Ruan Xueling took out the bank card she had prepared and handed it to Caroline, "This is the design draft fee we negotiated."


    After accepting the manuscript fee with a smile, Caroline looked at Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Qi again, and asked curiously, "Ruan, I heard from Little Angel Gu that you have a bet with Xu?"


    Ruan Xueling held the heavy stack of angel series jewelry designs, looked at Mrs. Xu, and smiled triumphantly: "That''s right. Mrs. Xu, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    Gu Yang shook his phone beside him, and said with a smile: "Mrs.


    She is still in the habit of learning from the big brother and sister. What she says is unsubstantiated, and she needs to record the video in time to leave evidence.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    Today, someone couldn��t understand and gave a star at the beginning, so I came to the cuties to ask for a five-star praise~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： The big brother and sister dont seem to reject her approach

    Chapter 164 The elder sister doesn''t seem to reject her approach


    The bag in Mrs. Xu''s hand was about to be wrinkled into a ball, and she struggled to force a smile on her face, "Of course I won''t go back on my word."


    If it wasn''t for Gu Yang who also left the voucher, she would really want to go back on what she said.


    She doesn''t care about the nine designers snatched from Xueyao, she just loves the five top jewelry designers she managed to poach. Those five top jewelry designers are the cash cows of her jewelry company!


    Ruan Xueling looked at Mrs. Xu''s smirk and felt happy. She was tricked by Mrs. Xu so many times before, and now she can finally feel proud!


    Ruan Xueling took out the contract that had been prepared a long time ago from her bag, and pushed it in front of Mrs. Xu, "Mrs. Xu, I have prepared the contract in duplicate. They are all drafted according to our previous practice. After you read it, if there is nothing Just sign the question."


    She was forced to sign so many times, and finally it was Mrs. Xu''s turn!


    Mrs. Xu glanced casually, and found that Ruan Xueling had completely copied the contract she had drawn up before, angrily signed it, picked up her bag and left with Mrs. Qi angrily.


    Ruan Xueling looked at their figures, raised her eyebrows and reminded: "Mrs. Xu, the contract will take effect tomorrow, you should transfer those 14 designers to Xueyao as soon as possible. Don''t take advantage of the loopholes. I don''t know the names and people of those designers." Can match the number."


    Seeing the two leave, Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Yang with a smile on her face, held her hand, her hands trembling slightly due to excitement, "Yangyang, thanks to you, I finally made my mother ashamed!"


    Gu Yang rolled up Gu Jin''s arm next to him, and smiled brightly like a little sun: "Mom, it''s also thanks to my sister. Ms. Caroline got her inspiration from our photos."


    Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Jin in a daze, and smiled unnaturally: "Yes, there is Xiao Jin."


    Gu Jin played the game with her eyes downcast, as if she didn''t hear Ruan Xueling''s words.


    Ruan Xueling frowned, her eyes dimmed a bit, but she didn''t say anything.


    Gu Yang took Gu Jin''s hand, there seemed to be a gleam in his eyes. The elder sister doesn''t seem to reject her approaching.


    Excellent psychologists can not only understand micro-expressions, but also subtle body language.


    Caroline has never understood the unique reservedness of Huaguo people, and she has not noticed the delicate atmosphere in the private room. She has a pair of blue eyes and is curious, "Ruan, can you Huaguo, human rights and freedom employees also use it as a bet? ?��


    Caroline is used to French, Ruan Xueling couldn''t understand, so she had to ask Gu Yang to translate.


    After understanding Caroline''s question, Ruan Xueling explained: "Our country has a complete constitution, and everyone has the right to personal freedom. We have not deprived employees of their rights. The so-called designer bet is actually equivalent to job transfer.


    For example, before Mrs. Xu won nine designers from Xueyao, it is actually equivalent to those nine designers being transferred to work in Xu''s family during their tenure, and the salary and other relations are still with Xueyao. They signed a five-year labor contract with Xue Yao, but because I lost to Mrs. Xu, the results of these five years of labor belong to Mrs. Xu, and Xue Yao still pays the salary.


    Now that Mrs. Xu lost to me, it means that the fruits of labor produced by the fourteen designers within the specified time period of the labor contract belong to Xue Yao, and the salary is paid by the Xu family. It is said that the designer is betting, but in fact the bet is the result of the designer. "


    Caroline nodded after listening.


    Gu Yang suddenly realized after hearing this, it turned out to be such a gambling method. She was wondering before that the power of the Gu family was not strong enough to bet on the employees. It turned out that the real bet was the achievements of the employees and the wages paid to them.


    The winner gets results and makes money, and the loser pays wages and money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Why is Gu Yang so cute

    Chapter 165 Why is Gu Yang a little cute


    As for whether the employee has a different heart, it is not considered. Because whether it is Ruan Xueling or Mrs. Xu, what they want is only the fruit of the labor of the employees during the contract period.


    The amount of labor results is already included in the labor contract, so they don''t have to worry about it.


    The dishes of Qingyaju are not as niche as Jinyangxuan''s private kitchen dishes. Most of them are well-known famous dishes, but they have their own unique flavors.


    Ms. Caroline is not used to using chopsticks. She holds a fork in her hand to fork vegetables, her blue eyes shine brightly, and from time to time a few words of French mixed with simple Chinese come out of her mouth: "The culture of Huaguo is really extensive and profound. There are many dishes. Every dish is delicious. Not the same, the same dish also has different flavors, I really like the food of your Huaguo..."


    Gu Yang had a gentle and bright smile on his face, but he sighed in his heart. Caroline went to either the big sister''s private restaurant, or the hero Xiao Yize''s Chinese restaurant. Can she not be impressed?


    When Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Qi left angrily, the door of the private room was not closed, it was still half open.


    At this time, Gu Jin suddenly got up, Gu Yang looked up, only to see a piece of clothes passing by the door.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Gu Jin left a sentence with a loose look in her eyes, then got up and went out.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, she guessed blindly, the male protagonist just passed by.


    Sitting and socializing here is so boring, of course she chose to go out to watch a show.


    "Mom, I''m going to the bathroom too." Gu Yang said with a smile and went out.


    However, as soon as she went out, she heard someone calling her. Looking sideways, she saw Xue Duo going upstairs.


    Xue Duo was surrounded by a few familiar young masters of Jincheng, he stopped and said something to them, and then walked towards Gu Yang alone.


    He frowned and asked, "Gu Yang, why did you block me?"


    Gu Yang looked innocently: "You are too noisy."


    "Gu Yang, stop playing hard to get, it will only make me hate you." Xue Duo said coldly.


    Gu Yang: "Oh, let me."


    Don''t block me from watching the show.


    Like this kind of self-righteous and bad-minded cannon fodder male partner, no matter what he says, he will only feel that others are trying to get him, so it''s better not to spend too much time talking.


    Xue Duo was taken aback, and reached out to grab Gu Yang''s wrist, but Gu Yang slapped his hand away with his backhand.


    Xue Duo covered his hand that was red from the slap, astonishment flashed across his eyes. He knew that men and women in the circle would learn some self-defense skills since they were young, but Gu Yang, who looks so soft and weak, has such strong hands? !


    "Gu Yang, you..."


    "If you push me any more, I''ll beat you up." Gu Yang clenched his pink fists and glared at Xue Duo, his eyes full of threats.


    To deal with this kind of self-righteous Puxin male, it is useless to talk too much, it is better to beat him up.


    Xue Duo looked at Gu Yang, who was always gentle and obedient, clenching his fists, and froze in place, as if his heart had been hit by something.


    Grass. Why is Gu Yang a little cute.


    Gu Yang glanced at the stunned Xue Duo with distaste, and turned to look for the elder sister to watch a play.


    The open-air balcony of Qingyaju is freshly and elegantly decorated with flowers and plants. Looking down through the railings, you can see the urban street scene like flowing water.


    Wearing a black suspender dress, Gu Jin lazily leaned against the railing, her brows were lazily impatient, "Master Xiao, what do you have to say to your face?"


    Xiao Yize smiled just right on his gentle and handsome face, as if he didn''t feel Gu Jin''s impatience, and his attitude was still gentle: "I happened to see Miss Gu, I''m not sure, so I want to meet in person to confirm."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： The hero actually called her sister? !

    Chapter 166 The hero actually calls her sister? !


    Gu Jin''s indifferent face: "Oh. I suggest that Young Master Xiao see an ophthalmologist."


    "Can I get Miss Gu''s number?" Xiao Yize asked with a smile.


    Gu Jin said strictly: "Yes, it will be three years and eleven months later."


    Not only is her outpatient fee expensive, but the frequency of outpatient visits is also low. The basic operation is once a month.


    Of course, except for special cases like Xiao Yize changing the M state airline, this is not included in the monthly visits.


    Xiao Yize: "..."


    Seeing Gu Jin''s impatient expression of "speak quickly, let go of fart quickly", Xiao Yize didn''t argue anymore, "The patient will be transferred to Jincheng People''s Hospital in a week, when Miss Gu will be free? "


    Gu Jin: "Let''s have a weekend."


    Xiao Yize was a little surprised: "Miss Gu still has to go to school?"


    Gu Jin looked at him coldly, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes: "Didn''t you find out everything? Huh? Young Master Xiao? Or Teacher Xiao?"


    If Su Ye hadn''t told her, Xiao Yize would have gone to Jincheng No. 1 Middle School and become an ordinary physics teacher.


    Xiao Yize smiled unsurprisingly, "Miss Gu, don''t get me wrong, this is for the convenience of our future contact. After all, when you go to treat people, we will always meet a lot. You don''t want to add trouble, do you?"


    Gu Jin was noncommittal.


    She knew that Xiao Yize''s identity was not just that of a young man in the capital, but that he was the heir of the Xiao family in the capital, and he was also inextricably related to him.


    He hid his identity and became a physics teacher in No. 1 Middle School, maybe to investigate some case, or to investigate her, or even because he had already discovered that thing in Jincheng.


    What''s more, the above is the purpose of his trip.


    The corners of Gu Jin''s lips curled up slightly, it seems that Xiao Yize is not too stupid to be fooled by the blindfold she set up in Liangcheng.


    However, that thing can only be hers.


    Qing Yaju has several floors, and the interior layout is complicated. Gu Yang couldn''t find Gu Jin for a while, but when she was about to go back, she ran into Xiao Yize.


    Xiao Yize was wearing a black shirt and slightly prescribed gold-rimmed glasses, which made his appearance even more jade-like, gentle and elegant.


    He walked step by step, with a tall and straight figure like a pine and cypress, like a proud soldier walking out of the army, exuding an oppressive atmosphere.


    Gu Yang felt that he was walking towards her, to be precise, he should be looking for her specifically.


    Gu Yang stopped without changing his expression.


    Before she wore the book, she was the daughter of a top wealthy family. She had never seen any dignitaries and important figures in the country, so she would not be frightened by the oppressive aura deliberately released by the male lead.


    It''s just, why did the hero come to her so aggressively? Also like Ji Linbai who thinks that she has green tea and bullies the elder sister?


    The hero can��t be that stupid, can he?


    Gu Yang blinked and looked at Xiao Yize.


    Xiao Yize has already walked in front of her, with a gentle smile on his gentle and elegant face, "Your sister and I are very good friends, so I will call you Sister Gu Yang."


    Gu Yang took half a step back, his eyes slightly frightened.


    Damn it! The hero actually called her sister? !


    Although it is said that she is the younger sister of the elder sister, and the male lead and the older sister are official partners, it is not wrong for the male lead to call her younger sister. However, isn''t the male lead always cold and talkative, and doesn''t take the initiative to talk to the opposite **** other than the female lead? !


    Moreover, she remembered that the plot of the hero and heroine had just begun. This is the second time they met, right? The big brother and sister are cold and indifferent, not easy to get close to, so the hero has become good friends with her so quickly?


    Gu Yang expressed doubts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Sister Gu Yang is very conscious

    Chapter 167 Gu Yang''s younger sister is very conscious


    Xiao Yize pushed the slightly prescription gold-rimmed glasses, and asked casually, "I don''t know what plans Sister Gu Yang has for the future?"


    Gu Yang glanced at Xiao Yize suspiciously, not quite understanding what he wanted to do, she felt that the male lead should not be so free to ask her about his future life plans, right?


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, and said nonsense: "Study hard, make progress every day, and contribute to the people, the society, and the country."


    Gu Yang was very curious about Xiao Yize''s expression when he heard her perfunctory answer.


    However, looking up at him, she was surprised by the look of approval in his eyes.


    Xiao Yize looked at her with kind eyes of "children can be taught", nodded, and said meaningfully: "Sister Gu Yang has a very high level of awareness."


    Gu Yang felt goosebumps from seeing this look, he''s numb, he''s insane!


    She thinks that the male lead should not seek treatment from a genius doctor like Big Brother Sister, but should register in a mental hospital, or see her.


    Just when Gu Yang was about to run away in fright from Xiao Yize''s weird eyes, Gu Jin walked towards him, shot Xiao Yize with a warning look in his eyes, pulled Gu Yang back, and casually explained: "Mom told me to I came to see you, it''s time to go home."


    Xiao Yize looked at the backs of the two of them.


    At this time, the phone vibrated, and he picked it up to see that it was a message from Gu Jin: [If you don��t want the patient to have more scalpels in his body, don��t think about my sister. She is just an ordinary little girl, she won''t get involved in your affairs. ��


    Xiao Yize raised his eyebrows: "...Ordinary?"


    He tapped the screen with his slender and bony fingers, and replied to Gu Jin: [Miss Gu, don''t worry, I respect my sister''s choice. ��


    Exiting the information box, he kept the recording of Gu Yang just now without changing his face, with a smile on his lips.


    Gu Jin just replied: ��My sister. ��


    Ms. Caroline is an internationally renowned jewelry design master, and her angel series jewelry has attracted much attention since it was conceived.


    She sold the angel series jewelry designs to the little-known Xueyao jewelry company, which caused a great sensation in the international fashion and jewelry circles.


    Suddenly, Xueyao Jewelry was in the limelight.


    Ruan Xueling also held a press conference to publicly confirm this fact.


    She originally planned to hand over the design drawings of the angel series jewelry directly to Xue Yao''s cronies, and let him supervise the production of jewelry.


    However, at this time, Gu Yang stopped her first, and persuaded: "Mom, the angel series jewelry design is now Xue Yao''s top secret, and it is related to Xue Yao''s future future. It''s better to be careful."


    Ruan Xueling has been enjoying the spring breeze for the past few days, and she is also in a relaxed and happy mood. Hearing Gu Yang''s words, she smiled and said, "Yangyang, don''t worry, Director Mu is Xueyao''s old man. He is still my mother''s high school classmate, and my mother is most trusted by Xueyao. People, handing over the design drawings to him will definitely not make any mistakes.��


    Gu Yang looked at Ruan Xueling''s confident appearance, and silently supported her forehead.


    Gu Yang reminded: "Mom, have you ever thought about why you lost every time you bet with Mrs. Xu in business games for so many years?"


    Although she has read the novel, she doesn''t know all the plots well. Moreover, in the original book, Ruan Xueling''s Xueyao jewelry is not written much.


    The original book only mentions a few casually, saying that the hostess Gu Jin discovered that Xueyao Jewelry has Mrs. Xu''s mole, but because she has a bad relationship with Ruan Xueling, she just mentioned a few casually, but Ruan Xueling thought she was uneasy and kindly cursed her .


    The original book didn��t say who the traitor is, but after Gu Yang transmigrated, he deliberately got to know Xue Yao deeply, and based on Ruan Xueling��s attitude of blind trust in Director Mu, combined with years of experience in reading novels, it can be inferred that the traitor is Director Mu.


    ��


    Good night duck


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Big brother and sister wont be so naive, right?

    Chapter 168 Big brother and sister can''t be so childish, right?


    Hearing Gu Yang''s words, Ruan Xueling was stunned, "Yangyang, you mean, Xue Yao has a traitor? The traitor is Director Mu? How is this possible..."


    "Mom, think about it carefully. Does Mrs. Xu seem to be able to guess Xue Yao''s movements every time? Is she able to preemptively strike every time? And Xue Yao has the ability to betray you, who else?" Gu Yang asked straightly. Looking into Ruan Xueling''s eyes, she said softly.


    Ruan Xueling wanted to categorically deny it, but looking at Gu Yang''s clear and clear eyes, she seemed to be poured with cold water, and she couldn''t stop thinking about every bet she had made with Mrs. Xu in the past with a clear mind.


    The more he thought about it, the paler his face became.


    She trusts Director Mu, so many of Xue Yao''s affairs are entrusted to him to implement.


    If there is anyone in Xue Yao who can get access to commercial secrets every time and has the ability to betray Xue Yao, except for herself, then only Director Mu is left...


    Gu Yang knew that Ruan Xueling had begun to suspect Director Mu, but he still didn''t want to believe it, so he suggested, "Mom, is it Director Mu? We can try it out."


    Angel series jewelry designs are of great importance, and Ruan Xueling has to be careful, so even though she is unwilling to believe that Director Mu betrayed her and Xue Yao, she still agrees to Gu Yang''s proposal to be sure.


    At the beginning of September, the summer vacation is over, and students return to school one after another.


    Early in the morning, after having breakfast at home, the driver sent Gu Yang, Gu Jin, Gu Pei and Feng Jue to school.


    After Gu Yang got into the car, Gu Pei opened the door on the other side and sat next to him. He glared at Gu Jin in the back seat, and said to Gu Yang, "Sister, if someone bullies you at school, remember to tell me. Then I put a sack on her and beat her!"


    Gu Yang��s mouth twitched, let��s not say that big brother and sister never take the initiative to bully others, just, brother, have you ever beaten someone��s fighting champion?


    Gu Yang looked at the short-haired Gu Pei, couldn''t help smoothing his hair, and said softly, "Don''t worry, no one will bully me."


    In the back seat, Feng Jue and Gu Jin looked at each other, one continued to memorize words with a vocabulary book in a decent manner, while the other casually swipe the phone screen.


    Because school just started and there was some traffic jam on the road, Gu Pei simply started the game in the car, and he proudly said to Gu Yang: "Sister, come and see, the limited edition skin I got... **** it!"


    Gu Pei stood up suddenly and accidentally hit his head.


    Gu Yang looked at him suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Pei sat down slowly, the hands holding the phone were trembling, and he didn''t dare to say: "Why did my limited edition skin disappear? I obviously took a screenshot, why did it disappear as soon as I opened the legend of the gods..."


    Gu Pei angrily threw his phone into his bag, moved his short bushy hair irritably, with a look of lovelessness on his face.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, and couldn''t help but look back at the elder sister.


    Gu Jin is closing his eyes and resting his mind, without changing his face.


    It shouldn��t be the big sister, right?


    Big brother and sister wouldn��t be so childish, would you destroy Gu Pei��s beloved limited edition skin?


    But she felt that the big brother and sister were very suspicious.


    "Garbage game official, I want to sue them!" Gu Pei said indignantly.


    After getting off the bus, I walked on the Wutong Road in Jincheng No. 1 Middle School. The wind in late summer and early autumn blew through the lush branches and leaves, and the shady ground covered the scorching sun.


    Gu Pei is a sophomore in high school, and they are not in the same building as Gu Yang. Feng Jue is in the third year of high school, but he is in the tenth ordinary class. Gu Yang and Gu Jin are in the top class, the first class of the senior year.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： good old routine

    Chapter 169 What an old routine


    While waiting for the elevator in front of the senior year building, Gu Jin, who had been lowering her phone, suddenly said, "I''m going to the office, you guys go up first."


    Gu Yang nodded, at this moment the elevator stopped, and she took the elevator upstairs with Feng Jue.


    There are only two of them in the elevator.


    The third floor is six floors in total, the first class is on the top sixth floor, and the tenth class is on the fifth floor.


    However, Feng Jue forgot to press the fifth floor, and sat up with Gu Yang to the sixth floor. Watching Gu Yang get out of the elevator, he said in a soft voice, "Sister, come on for the exams."


    Gu Yang looked back with a bag on his back and smiled: "You too."


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Gu Yang felt a lot of probing eyes.


    Many people looked at her frequently and whispered to each other.


    "Look, Gu Yang is here."


    "I really didn''t expect that Gu Yang turned out to be a fake daughter. I thought the plot of real and fake daughters was only found in dog blood TV dramas."


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Yang was still studying in Jincheng. The Gu family found the real daughter. Shouldn''t Gu Yang, the fake daughter, go back to his real parents?"


    "I heard that the Gu family did not find Gu Yang''s biological parents. She may be an orphan in the countryside, so she continued to live in the Gu family. Speaking of which, the real daughter has lived in the countryside for more than ten years."


    The people''s discussions were buzzing like mosquitoes, and Gu Yang could only hear a few sporadic discussions with his ears pricked up.


    Although the original body is green tea, she has a gentle and generous appearance, and is very popular in school and in the class, so most of the comments about her in the class are just gossip.


    Gu Yang doesn''t think there''s anything to this discussion, after all, who doesn''t like to gossip and watch a movie when they are free?


    But in the original book, Yuanchen felt that the people around him were snobbish, and changed his attitude towards her after knowing that she was not a real daughter, so he resented even more for taking away all her pride.


    "What''s the noise!"


    Fatty Lu Mao, who was lying on the table to catch up on sleep, was shaken awake by his deskmate. Hearing the discussions of the students around him, he raised his green hair and shouted irritably.


    The entire classroom fell silent for an instant.


    Xu Xuanyan, who was touching up her makeup, accidentally distorted her lipstick because of Lu Mao''s roar. She closed the makeup mirror with a snap and glared at Lu Mao: "Damn fat boy, why are you shouting so loudly?"


    Lu Mao ignored Xu Xuanyan, but ran to Gu Yang''s side, and comforted him: "Goddess, don''t be sad, don''t worry, that Gu Jin can''t replace your position! Wait, we will let her nice!"


    Gu Yang, who was looking at the school exam arrangement in the class, was confused:? ? ?


    Lu Mao winked at her: "Goddess, brother Mingxiu said that we will protect you, don''t worry, we will definitely let you watch the show later!"


    Gu Yang followed her line of sight, and saw two members of the cannon fodder regiment and Lu Mao''s younger brother, carrying a bucket of water to the door.


    As long as someone pushes the door outside, they will be drenched in water.


    Gu Yang''s mouth twitched: "...What an old routine."


    Lu Mao was stunned for a while, and said with a smile: "Although the routine is old, it is enough if it is useful! Goddess, just wait, you will definitely see Gu Jin being drenched in water!"


    Gu Yang couldn''t bear to look directly at him: "Lu Mao, I suggest that you guys better stop the act of killing yourself now."


    How could the big brother and sister be fooled?


    It was hot outside, and the air-conditioning fans in the classroom were all on. Lu Mao''s fluorescent green hair was ostentatiously blown by the fans. He vowed: "Goddess, don''t worry, Zhu Di and Mo Mo are outside to let the air out. If other students come in, they will Take him in through the back door. Don''t worry, we will never overturn the car!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： mediterranean old king

    Chapter 170 Mediterranean Pharaoh


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly, no, you will definitely overturn. Because you are cannon fodder!


    Gu Yang got up and was about to take down the bucket of water, when the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and "Mediterranean" was showered all over his head with a "crash".


    Cold water ran down the remaining hair of "Mediterranean", soaking his clothes and even the lesson plan in his hand.


    "Mediterranean" touched his face, grabbed the door and gritted his teeth: "Who did it? Stand up for me?!"


    Little Fatty Lu Mao was stunned, whispered "Fuck" a few times, covered his mouth and stared round his eyes: "Why is it Old Wang who came in?!"


    Not only Fatty Lu Mao and the two cannon fodder boys, but also other people in the class who were waiting to watch the show were also taken aback.


    "Mediterranean" named Wang Anbang, a math teacher and homeroom teacher, everyone called him "Old Wang".


    Gu Yang sat down silently, the slap in the face came too fast, and the cannon fodder succeeded in killing him, so she was helpless.


    Lu Mao''s two younger brothers looked back at Lu Mao with mournful faces, and stood up silently.


    "Old Wang, I''m sorry." The two younger brothers bowed.


    Wang Anbang glanced at the two of them, "Zhang Shan, Li Shi, they haven''t cleaned up yet."


    The two younger brothers bowed twice: "Okay, teacher."


    Wang Anbang twitched his mouth, looked towards Lu Mao, and shouted with a serious face: "Lu Xiaopang!"


    Lu Mao stood up weakly: "Here."


    Wang Anbang: "Is it Zhang Shan and Li Shi who you ordered? You gave me such a big surprise just after school started, huh?"


    Lu Mao said with a sneer: "I, don''t you want to make a joke with your new classmates? Isn''t splashing water exorcising evil spirits? Haha... who knew that you came in first, teacher..."


    He looked at Mo Mo and Zhu Di who had just entered the door, his eyes were slightly sad.


    Zhu Di and Mo Mo were looking at Gu Jin with ugly faces at the moment, they never expected that Gu Jin stepped aside and let the old Wang behind go in first.


    They wanted to stop Lao Wang, but before they could stop, Lao Wang was splashed with water.


    Wang Anbang squinted his eyes and nodded after listening to Lu Mao''s words, "Make it up, Lu Xiaopang, you can continue making it up."


    Lu Mao shut up.


    "This week''s classroom hygiene will be left to you, Zhang Shan, and Li Shi." Wang Anbang shook the wet books, took a few paper towels from the girl''s table in the front row, and casually wiped his bald head and clothes , before stepping onto the podium.


    Lu Mao sat down as if he had been pardoned.


    At this time, Wang Anbang''s slightly disgusted voice came again: "Lu Xiaopang, let me dye your green hair back after school, or I''ll get the ink from the office to dye it for you."


    Lu Mao nodded reluctantly, covering his short fluorescent green hair. This is what he dyed in honor of the last lovelorn.


    "Gu Jin, come in." Wang Anbang glanced at Gu Jin who was leaning against the door with a hint of resentment in his eyes.


    He thought that this new classmate respected his teacher so much that he was allowed to go ahead, but it turned out that he was the one who blocked the knife.


    Wang Anbang stood on the podium, looked at Gu Jin who entered the classroom, and announced to the class: "Students, a new student has transferred to our class this semester. Gu Jin, everyone welcomes you."


    After finishing speaking, he took the lead in applauding. However, Wang Anbang soon noticed that the applause was sparse, or there was only one person applauding besides him.


    Wang Anbang:? ? ?


    Wang Anbang turned his head suddenly, his eyes swept across the class, and he happened to see Gu Yang who was also bewildered.


    Gu Yang stopped applauding:? ? ?


    Did she get it wrong? Isn''t it a welcome applause?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Gu Jin sitting in Xue Duos place? !

    Chapter 171 Gu Jin sits in Xue Duo''s seat? !


    The rest of the class, like the cannon fodder group and Xu Xuanyan, were either watching the show with a cold eye, or they were doing their own things, lying on the table, flipping through books, and turning pens.


    Wang Anbang was very dissatisfied with this, and coughed hard twice, "Stick me up, I''ll be listless on the first day of school!"


    He waved his hand to signal Gu Jin to go out: "Gu Jin, you go out first, let''s do it again."


    Gu Jin:?


    I don��t really understand it.


    "Everyone applaud to welcome our new classmate, Gu Jin." Wang Anbang took the lead in applauding vigorously, and then he stopped in satisfaction when the applause was in full swing, and smiled at Gu Jin, "Gu Jin, please introduce yourself first, let''s get acquainted with everyone. "


    Gu Jin walked up to the podium, picked up a blackboard pen and wrote two big characters on the whiteboard, "Gu Jin."


    Wang Anbang saw that she was cold and talkative, and said again: "Tell me what hobbies you have, what you are good at, and you can make like-minded friends in the class faster."


    Gu Jin threw the pen into the pen holder, and said casually: "I''m not good at anything, I know a little about everything."


    A class of students under the podium whispered to each other.


    "Hiss, you know how to do a little bit of everything, how crazy!"


    "I think she has quite a personality, and she is also good-looking. Well, she looks a bit wild."


    "That Gu Jin is really good-looking, it seems that Gu Yang''s identity as school belle is about to change hands."


    "It''s just a country bumpkin! If you know a little bit of everything, then you probably know nothing!"


    Gu Yang listened to the speeches of the cannon fodder students, and suddenly had a feeling of "everyone is drunk but I am sober".


    Big brother sister said "I can do a little bit of everything", that is completely modest, big brother sister is an all-round boss with countless vests!


    Wang Anbang waved his hand to Gu Jin and said, "Let''s find a place to sit."


    This student is a little crazy, a little wild, but he looks obedient, better than Lu Mao and those troublemakers.


    Gu Jin stepped off the podium, glanced at the classroom, went straight to the empty seat next to Gu Yang and sat down.


    The whole class was silent for a while.


    "Damn it! Gu Jin actually sat on Xue Duo''s seat?!"


    "She doesn''t know that Gu Yang''s tablemate is Xue Duo, right? Gu Yang is her sister anyway, she doesn''t know that Xue Duo and Gu Yang have a marriage contract, right? She actually sits in Xue Duo''s seat, what is her intention!"


    "I heard that Xue Duo and Gu Yang divorced as soon as the news about the real and fake daughter came out. But I heard from my dad that the Xue family seems to want Xue Duo to marry the real daughter Gu Jin."


    "In other words, Gu Jin snatched Gu Yang''s engagement? Damn, is this too shameless? The identity of the real daughter belongs to her. She has nothing to say if she wants to go back, but Gu Yang''s fianc��, this family has The relationship foundation is established, do you still want to grab it?"


    A class of students have been with Gu Yang for more than two years, most of them have a good sense of Gu Yang, but they don''t have a good impression of Gu Jin who suddenly transferred to their class.


    So at this moment, without any scruples about the feelings of prudence, they talked loudly.


    Gu Jin''s cold brows showed irritability.


    Gu Yang frowned, first stopped the members of the cannon fodder group who were fanning the flames, and then stood up and said: "Everyone, be quiet and listen to me."


    Her gentle voice was drowned in the unscrupulous discussion of the crowd.


    Although Lu Mao and Zhu Di didn''t want Gu Yang to help Gu Jin, they couldn''t bear to see Gu Yang helpless.


    So Lu Mao made a trumpet shape with his hands, and shouted loudly: "Everyone be quiet! What''s the use of you talking nonsense, listen to my goddess!"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： I think my sister said it well

    Chapter 172 I think my sister said it very well


    A class of students felt that what Lu Mao said made sense, so they stopped discussing and all looked at Gu Yang, waiting for the first-hand gossip from the person involved.


    Even Wang Anbang leaned against the podium table, looking at Gu Yang with his small eyes open. He was actually quite curious.


    Gu Yang turned to face the whole class, with a calm and gentle tone: "I want to clarify, first of all, my sister doesn''t know that this is Xue Duo''s position, she just wants to be at the same table with me. Secondly, my sister has never met Xue Duo , after Xue Duo and I divorced, our family has no plans to remarry with the Xue family, so there is no saying that my sister snatched my marriage contract. In the end, Xue Duo and I have no emotional basis. The marriage contract is just a baby kiss made by the elders .As a high school student, I will not fall in love early."


    A class of students were a little dumbfounded after hearing Gu Yang''s clarification. Why does this feel different from the plot they imagined?


    Especially Xu Xuanyan, the more she looked at it, the more she felt that something was wrong with Gu Yang.


    Originally seeing Gu Yang stand up to clarify, she thought that Gu Yang would be vague, chatted teasingly, and helped Gu Jin speak up on the surface, but actually made everyone believe in those rumors!


    Wang Anbang applauded violently, looked at Gu Yang with admiration, and said meaningfully: "That''s right, what Gu Yang said is right, how can high school students fall in love early!"


    A few couples in the class trembled: "..."


    Zhu Di snorted and didn''t refute Gu Yang''s words, but she was still a little upset with Gu Jin. She looked at Gu Jin and said in a bad tone, "Gu Jin, what do you say?"


    Others also looked at Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin leaned lazily on the chair, the corners of her lips slightly raised, "I think what my sister said is very good."


    Zhu Di: "..." Suddenly I don''t know how to refute.


    Mo Mo and Zhu Di are at the same table, and just like Zhu Di, she can''t understand Gu Jin sitting next to Gu Yang, so she said: "Gu Jin, Xue Duo has something to do at home, so I asked for leave today and didn''t come, but Yang Yang''s seat at the same table is still his. It''s not good for you to occupy it like this, right?"


    Gu Jin said lightly: "Then wait until he comes to school."


    Gu Yang suddenly sympathized with Xue Duo.


    Hearing the calm words of the big brother and sister, I always feel that Xue Duo will not be able to come to school in a short time, at least the matter of the Xue Group will trip him up.


    Standing on the podium, Wang Anbang first took the roll call to confirm the arrival situation at the school, and then delivered a lengthy opening speech. When many people were yawning and sleepy, he said: "The Chinese exam starts at nine o''clock, and the exam room is in this class. , put the seating chart on the podium for you to see for yourself later.


    Ms. Tao asked me to tell you that if you write a wrong word in a poem, you will be punished by copying a page of oracle bone inscriptions. "


    Old Wang was grinning, and the whole class scolded MMP in private.


    After Wang Anbang left, a group of students began to improvise and memorize poems. Although they are students in top science classes, they can''t guarantee that they won''t make careless mistakes when writing Chinese poems from memory.


    "Gu Jin, I didn''t expect that, the first middle school exam is really a test at the beginning of the semester." Zhu Di turned her head and looked at Gu Jin with a smile, trying to find a look of panic on her face.


    She knows a lot of schools, saying that the exams start at the beginning of the semester, but the exams are actually about a week after the beginning of the semester.


    However, what surprised her was that Gu Jin didn''t show any surprise on his face, and said lightly: "My sister told me so, so I don''t have to think about it."


    Zhu Di''s smile froze. Grass, you are not Yangyang''s real sister, don''t say "my sister"!


    Zhu Di double-marked and ignored that Gu Yang also said "my sister" in one bite.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Gu Jin is the black sheep

    Chapter 173 Gu Jin is the Black Sheep


    Zhu Di was upset and wanted to continue to provoke Gu Jin, but Mo Mo at the side gave her a hand.


    Zhu Di turned his head and stared at Gu Jin, "Mo Mo, don''t stop me, I just see that Gu Jin is unhappy!"


    Mo Mo was calmer than Zhu Di, and persuaded: "Yangyang just helped her, and if we target her again, it will embarrass Yangyang. Don''t let Xu Xuanyan see Yangyang''s jokes."


    Zhu Di turned around only now, but she was still dissatisfied, and hummed: "I don''t know what ecstasy soup she poured into Yangyang to make Yangyang treat her so well!"


    Seeing that the cannon fodder had subsided, Gu Yang heaved a sigh of relief.


    But how could the heroine be calm on the first day of school? Without the cannon fodder, there are other female supporting roles.


    That day at the Tang family dinner, Xu Xuanyan became enmity with Gu Jin, and when she saw Zhu Di and the others let Gu Jin go, she decided to do it herself.


    Xu Xuanyan asked with a smile: "Gu Jin, I heard that the progress of your high school in the countryside is relatively slow, and some subjects have not been completed by the third year of high school. I wonder if it is true?"


    As soon as Xu Xuanyan said this, the good boys and girls around her started talking about it.


    "That''s right, Gu Jin is from a high school in the countryside, so they haven''t finished their classes yet?"


    "Our Jincheng No. 1 Middle School is the best high school in the province, and the first class is a top class. The second round of general review started last semester. The exams at the beginning of the semester cover all the content of high school, and there are even some difficult competition questions. Gu Jin didn''t finish her class, so wouldn''t she be cool off when the exam starts?"


    "It doesn''t matter if she is cold or not, what matters is what if the average score of our class is lowered?"


    "The competition in No. 1 Middle School is already fierce. At the end of last semester, Class No. 2''s average score was only a few points lower than ours. Now, I''m being cautious, won''t Class No. 2 overtake our class? Isn''t that a joke for the whole grade?"


    "It is said that the **** in the second class are all happy now."


    Jincheng No. 1 Middle School has 30 classes in each grade, and there are 20 science classes, ranging from Class 1 to Class 20 according to the grades. Although the first class is a sharp knife class, the average grades of the second class and the third class are not much different from the first class.


    Originally, it didn''t involve collective honor, and everyone could still treat the matter of the Gu family''s real and fake daughter as gossip, and they were only xenophobic towards Gu Jin.


    But now, most of the students in Class 1 are worried whether Gu Jin will lower the average score of the class.


    "I really don''t understand why the school put Gu Jin, a black sheep, in our class!"


    "I heard that the Gu family donated a laboratory building to the school, so the school agreed to put Gu Jin in our class..."


    "Gu Jin won''t think that she is a real daughter, as long as she can compare with Gu Yang in everything, right? She will go to whichever class Gu Yang is in? She has Gu Yang''s grades before we talk about it!"


    "Just wait, she will know how far she is from Gu Yang after the school exams are over!"


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Hey guy, can''t we set up a blank control group instead of using me as the control group? ? ?


    Xu Xuanyan looked at Gu Jin proudly, even if Gu Jin proved at the Tang family dinner that he is not a country bumpkin who knows nothing, so what, if he came to school, wouldn''t he be attacked by these bullies?


    "Gu Jin, where are you progressing? Tell us about it so that we can have a mental preparation and see how much more points we need to get the average score back." Xu Xuanyan laughed.


    Gu Jin supported her forehead with one hand, closed her eyes impatiently, and chuckled: "Didn''t you say that? The class is not over yet."


    ��


    Written a word silently and punished to copy an oracle bone inscription, that is a true story


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Just bet my sister got better grades than everyone in the room

    Chapter 174 Betting that my sister''s grades are better than everyone present


    Gu Yang: "..." The elder sister started pretending. She understands this routine, let Xu Xuanyan and the others yell loudly first, and then it will be more enjoyable to slap them in the face. Let them know that even though she "hasn''t finished high school," she can still crush everyone.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Jin finished speaking, the whole class erupted.


    "Damn it, Xu Xuanyan is really right!"


    "Gu Jin, why does she still have the face to join our first class?"


    "With such food, don''t stay in a group of people, okay?"


    "Does she really think that she can be compared with Gu Yang by flying on a branch and becoming a phoenix? Gu Yang is a top ten student, does Gu Jin want to use his ranking to see how many science students we have this year? "


    Such remarks became louder and louder, overwhelming the only sound of endorsement left in the class.


    Gu Jin didn''t care that she could bear it, but Gu Yang couldn''t bear it anymore. At first, she thought it was funny, but when she heard that she was used as a control group, she felt angry.


    As the favorite of the cannon fodder, the friends of the cannon fodder can''t kill her, but the atmosphere group is putting her to death!


    Gu Yang slapped the table and stood up, a loud "pop" made the classroom instantly quiet, everyone looked at Gu Yang together, with a little horror in their eyes.


    What the hell? Was it Gu Yang who slapped the table just now? so loud?


    Gu Yang, who is soft and weak, is actually so strong?


    Even Xu Xuanyan looked at Gu Yang with a slightly hallucinatory look.


    Gu Yang looked as usual, silently put his red hand behind his back, and thought in his heart: Damn, I''m so excited, my hand hurts so much!


    As for everyone''s psychedelic gazes, Gu Yang chose to ignore them. As long as she is not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed.


    "Who said my sister would hold back?" Gu Yang said seriously with a straight face: "Even if I hold back, my sister will not hold back the class!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Gu Yang, as a school bully and school belle, naturally couldn''t hold them back. By saying that, does it mean that Gu Jin''s grades are better than hers?


    Xu Xuanyan looked at Gu Yang and sneered in her heart, Gu Yang is still so green, now she speaks for Gu Jin like this, not only can she establish the image of a good sister, but when Gu Jin''s grades come out, she can successfully kill Gu Jin.


    Although she doesn''t like Gu Yang, she hates Gu Jin who made her embarrassing at the Tang family dinner even more.


    So he sneered and said, "Gu Yang, just now your sister said it herself, and they haven''t finished their school courses yet."


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes: "Who said that if you haven''t finished the school courses, you can''t pass the exam? Xu Xuanyan, do you dare to bet with me that my sister''s grades are better than everyone present?"


    Gu Yang lifted his chin slightly, his eyes were shining, bright and clean, as bright as stars.


    Gu Jin who was looking up at her with his face propped up, was slightly taken aback.


    Even Zhu Di, Mo Mo and the others were stunned by Gu Yang''s trust in Gu Jin.


    Xu Xuanyan was also a little surprised, was she thinking wrong again? Gu Yang''s speech for Gu Jin before was not teasing or teasing, nor was it flattering and killing Gu Jin?


    If it was for killing Gu Jin, Gu Yang didn''t need to make a bet with her.


    Xu Xuanyan was in a complicated mood. She never thought that Gu Yang, who had always been narrow-minded, would actually accept Gu Jin, a sister who "robbed her identity".


    She suppressed her complicated emotions for the time being, stood up, and said without showing weakness: "Gambling, who is afraid of whom!"


    I don��t know if Gu Yang fell from the stairs and broke his brain. How could Gu Jin, a bumpkin from the countryside, have better grades than everyone in their class?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Are you all legally illiterate? Its a real punishment!

    Chapter 175 Are you all legally blind? It''s a real punishment!


    The rest of the group also felt that Gu Yang might be fooled by being thrown.


    "I still believe that Gu Yang got the first place in the school entrance examination, but Gu Jin, heh, I''m afraid two words are missing, count down!"


    "Probably Gu Jin heard about Gu Yang''s good grades and purposely bragged in front of her. Gu Yang has a good temper and a simple mind, so he believed what Gu Jin said."


    Gu Yang: "..." Among other things, a group of classmates have a strong filter on her. Any pot can be pushed to the big brother and sister.


    "How can we bet without us? Let''s take Xuanyan''s side!"


    "I still don''t believe that Gu Jin is better than everyone here! This bet is on me!"


    Most of the top students in the top class are high-spirited, so they naturally don''t believe that Gu Jin from the countryside will have better grades than them. Many people who play well with Xu Xuanyan or like to join in the fun make bets one after another.


    Lu Mao, Zhu Di and others are ready to move. If it wasn''t for the bet with Gu Yang, they actually wanted to take Xu Xuanyan''s side, thinking that Gu Jin couldn''t do it.


    "I''m on Yangyang''s side!" Although Zhu Di was unhappy to see Gu Jin, she didn''t want to see Xu Xuanyan and the others bullying Gu Yang more than others.


    Lu Mao, Mo Mo and other members of the cannon fodder group also spoke out unanimously.


    Xu Xuanyan recalled the news she asked Ruan Yan before, and looked at Gu Yang with a meaningful smile: "Gu Yang, if you want to bet, we will bet big. You and I each put out 200,000 yuan to gamble. Others are free to do so. If Gu Jin is the first in the exam, you will share the money from us, otherwise, we will share the money, how about it?"


    She was curious about why Gu Yang Haoduanduan wanted to appear in variety shows, so she went to Ruan Yan to find out.


    Ruan Yan told her that Gu Yang went to variety shows to make money. Since Gu Jin came back, Gu Yang has actually fallen out of favor in the Gu family, and the Gu family didn''t give her much money, so she needs to work in a variety show for summer vacation.


    Xu Xuanyan felt that although Ruan Yan was expelled from the Ruan family, she was Cousin Gu Yang after all, and what she said was still feasible. Moreover, this is the only way to explain why Gu Yang is on variety shows.


    Knowing that Gu Yang was short of money, she wanted to gamble with it, making Gu Yang feel the embarrassment of not being able to afford it.


    Hearing Xu Xuanyan''s words, Gu Jin looked at her with confusion.


    Gu Yang flatly refused: "No way!"


    Xu Xuanyan sneered in her heart, sure enough, Gu Yang started to get nervous about money!


    Xu Xuanyan''s tone was mocking: "You won''t be able to get out two hundred thousand dollars now, can you? Sure enough, a fake daughter is a fake daughter. After all, it can''t compare to a real daughter."


    The others looked at Gu Yang with inquiry.


    It stands to reason that with the Gu family''s family background, Gu Yang shouldn''t hesitate to spend 200,000 yuan.


    Zhu Di, Mo Mo and others looked at each other, and looked at Gu Yang with concern. The Gu family won''t really lower Yangyang''s living standard just because she is a fake daughter!


    Gu Yang frowned deeply and looked at Xu Xuanyan, with a serious tone, and righteously said: "Organizing more than three people to gamble, and the cumulative amount of gambling totaling more than 50,000 yuan is classified as a gathering of people to gamble.


    According to the Criminal Law of China, anyone who gathers people to gamble for profit shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years. Are you all legally illiterate? So many people betting together, such a high amount, is a real punishment! "


    Xu Xuanyan:? ! !


    Members of the cannon fodder group:? ! !


    all the classmates:? ! !


    The whole class was silent for a while.


    It was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop.


    Only Gu Jin supported her forehead, with a helpless smile in her half-covered phoenix eyes.


    At this time, loud applause came from the door.


    Everyone looked around, only to see a tall, tall, elegant-looking man leaning against the door.


    ��


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Gu Jin handed in the paper ahead of time

    Chapter 177 Gu Jin handed in the paper early


    For a moment, Gu Yang felt that Gu Jin''s eyes were familiar.


    But soon Gu Jin looked away. Gu Yang replayed the plot based on the original book but couldn''t find the answer. In the end, he could only classify the inexplicable sense of familiarity as the hippocampus effect.


    The hippocampus effect is also known as d��j�� vu and d��j�� vu, which is the feeling that human beings suddenly feel that they have "experienced a certain picture or experienced something in a certain place" in a real environment (as opposed to a dream). According to most people''s memories, it seems that they have seen a certain scene in a dream, but they have forgotten it. When they encounter this scene in reality later, they will have the feeling of "deja vu".


    After signing, Xiao Yize, who was leaning against the door with the test paper bag between his hands, said, "I can keep your bet. I am not only the invigilator of this subject in your class, but also the new physics teacher in your class. My surname is Xiao." , you can call me Teacher Xiao."


    Gu Yang nodded: "I have no objection."


    Xu Xuanyan blushed and handed the bet to Xiao Yize, "Mr. Xiao, thank you."


    Xiao Yize: "You''re welcome."


    The little miracle doctor looks like a top student at first glance. When the test results come out, you will cry.


    Xiao Yize walked to the podium, opened the sealed test paper bag, and said in a clear and pleasant voice, "Students, put away the things related to study, the exam is over."


    Getting the test paper, Gu Yang still felt a little dazed. Before wearing a book, after graduating from the college entrance examination, everyone always said that they dreamed of going back to the college entrance examination, dreaming of going back to the third year of high school. At that time, she never thought that she would really return to the third year of high school.


    From Fu Mingxiu, she remembered that after the first middle school had an exam, she began to frantically supplement knowledge. Fortunately, she has been using languages ??such as Chinese and English, so it is not difficult to pick them up again.


    Apart from the appreciation of classical Chinese and ancient poetry, Gu Yang felt that his subject was solid!


    However, when she was halfway through writing, Gu Jin beside her stood up, handed the test paper to the podium, and left the classroom with her schoolbag on her back.


    At this time, it is less than an hour before the start of the exam! The language test is two and a half hours.


    Almost when Gu Jin stood up to hand in the paper, the whole class raised their heads, their eyes widened.


    Many people whispered "Fuck" several times.


    As students in the top class, they can also finish writing and handing in papers ahead of time, but they can be half an hour ahead of time at most! Who is an hour and a half ahead like Gu Jin?


    Besides, due to the coercion of the Chinese teacher, they dare not hand in the test papers in advance even after finishing the writing, and have to check the test papers carefully.


    When Gu Jin was handing in the paper, Xiao Yize raised his eyebrows and glanced at her, picked up her answer sheet, flipped through it, and clicked his tongue lightly.


    This elegant running script full of artistic sense, the calligrapher read it and praised it, and the Chinese teacher vomited blood after reading it.


    I can recognize it, but it''s hard to recognize it, but I still can''t say that the word is not good.


    Xiao Yize mourned for the teacher who changed the paper.


    After two and a half hours, all the answer sheets will be handed in. A class of students couldn''t wait to take out the textbooks to answer the dictation, discuss the composition questions and so on.


    "Cao, I wrote the word ''Hou'' for the word ''Hou'' in the silent question ''Xiaoguan Fenghou Riding''!"


    "Hahaha wait for the oracle bone inscriptions, see if there are any in the class, Tao Yan said that she has printed more than ten pages of oracle bone inscriptions, and you can choose when the time comes."


    "What should I choose for the third multiple-choice question of the essay text? Choose A or C?"


    Lu Mao, Zhu Di and other members of the cannon fodder group also gathered around Gu Yang to check the answers.


    "Goddess, I made three mistakes in silently writing the question." Lu Mao grabbed his green hair frantically, "I wrote that word correctly at the beginning, but I changed it again, and wrote it again after I changed it. Go back, and then change it before handing in the paper.��


    Gu Yang: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： wait for my sister to go home

    Chapter 178 Waiting for my sister to go home together


    Under the influence of this atmosphere, Gu Yang couldn''t help but check the Chinese dictation questions. Well, all right.


    A group of people couldn''t wait to get the answer they wanted, and they started talking about Gu Jin.


    "The moment Gu Jin got up to hand in the paper, I was startled. At that time, my heart was in a trough, thinking who would hand in the paper so quickly, but when I looked up and saw it was Gu Jin, my heart stopped again."


    "Me too, if Gu Yang or Xu Xuanyan hand in the paper so long in advance, my mentality will collapse immediately."


    "The person who made the question is Tao Yan, no wonder it''s so difficult. Before she took her vacation, she lied to us in the group that she didn''t make the question, which made me happy for nothing!"


    "Tsk tsk, the topic is so difficult, Gu Jin probably lost her mind halfway through writing, so she handed in the paper early, right?"


    "Then it must not be finished! In one hour, it takes at least half an hour to write an 800-word composition at a high speed. She has half an hour left to finish other questions?"


    Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard these discussions.


    Who said that the big sister wrote the composition?


    Isn��t it a routine operation if a vest man doesn��t write a composition?


    Majiawen bosses don��t write essays, don��t need the sixty points, and the total score can still beat everyone. Isn��t that a common plot?


    Hearing everyone''s words, Lu Mao stopped crying instantly, and said happily, "Then it looks like I won''t be at the bottom of the language test this time. Gu Jin, if she gets half of the score in an hour, it''s not bad! "


    Zhu Di said bluntly: "Even if it''s not the last one, you must be the second one from the bottom. Look at the key classes from Class 1 to Class 5, who is so serious about the subjects, and failed Chinese?"


    Lu Mao scratched his head, not ashamed: "Then I can still stay in class one, doesn''t it mean that I am very good at other subjects. Wait, I will show my strength in mathematics in the afternoon!"


    During the rush hour after class, a large group of people crowded the elevator. Gu Yang walked down the stairs while chatting with his friends from the cannon fodder regiment.


    At the corner of the fifth floor, Gu Yang saw Feng Jue leaning there.


    The boy was wearing a white shirt, with a fair and handsome profile, well-behaved and beautiful. Amidst the hustle and bustle of the crowd, he was quiet and shy alone, looking down at a book.


    At this time, he seemed to be feeling something, his clear and pure eyes seemed to be stained with the sunshine of the treetops in midsummer, a smile appeared on his face, and his voice was soft and pleasant: "Sister."


    Gu Yang felt his heart was poked by something, "Ah Jue, are you waiting for me?"


    Feng Jue smiled: "Well, wait for my sister to go home together."


    The members of the cannon fodder group beside Gu Yang looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Especially the little fatty Lu Mao, who stared straight at Feng Jue.


    Damn it! A little younger than the goddess, good-looking, obedient and obedient, hit all! Is this the little milk dog that the goddess likes? !


    Lu Mao was so frightened that he couldn''t even hold his phone steady. Before Brother Mingxiu went to the capital, he guaranteed in every possible way that he would not let the little milk dog outside have the opportunity to approach the goddess and become his rival in love!


    Zhu Di and Mo Mo looked at each other, they didn''t understand when Gu Yang and Feng Jue had such a good relationship.


    As Gu Yang''s girlfriends, they naturally know that Feng Jue, who is very good-looking in Class 10, was adopted by the Gu family to serve as a living blood bank for Gu Yang. They also knew that Gu Yang hated this Feng Jue very much, and usually beat him or scolded him.


    They stood on Gu Yang''s side, so they naturally disliked Feng Jue, thinking that Feng Jue was just a handsome boy.


    However, Feng Jue is not a masochist, he usually avoids Yang Yang as much as he can, why now he suddenly waits for Yang Yang to come home with him? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： The big brother and sisters tone is a little doting

    Chapter 179 The big brother and sister''s tone is a little doting


    The Gu family''s villa garden is on the outskirts of the city. It takes more than half an hour from No. 1 Middle School to the Gu family villa, and more than an hour to go back and forth. The lunch break is only two hours in total.


    So what Feng Jue said about going home was not looking back at the family villa, but the school district house that the Gu family bought near the school.


    Gu Yang bought the room in the school district when he was in high school. Ruan Xueling felt that most of the things outside were unhygienic, so she bought a room in the school district at Yizhongwai, and hired a nanny to cook lunch for the children there.


    Gu Yang, Gu Pei, and Feng Jue go to the school district room for dinner and take a nap after school at noon.


    After entering the school district room, Gu Yang realized that Gu Jin was already sitting on the sofa in the living room playing games.


    Seeing her coming, Gu Jin asked while playing games: "So if you bet rashly with Xu Xuanyan, aren''t you afraid that I will let you lose?"


    Gu Yang looked sincere: "Not carelessly! I believe my sister will definitely win the first place!"


    As long as the big brothers and sisters want to, they can take as many places as they want.


    She was still a little worried that the big brother and sister would play point control first as in the plot of the original book, without revealing their true level. But when she saw that the big brother and sister had also signed the betting contract, she was relieved a hundred and twenty times!


    The heroine bets, as long as the partner is not the hero, it is impossible to lose!


    Gu Jin suddenly let out a chuckle, and heartily killed the opponent to the point of leaving nothing behind, then reached out and moved Gu Yang''s hairy head, a smile seemed to float in his cold and deep eyes: "Okay, I''ll let you win. "


    Gu Yang froze for a moment. Why does she feel that the tone of the elder sister''s voice is so pampering? !


    Gu Jin looked at Gu Yang who was stunned, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, she lazily stretched her arms, got up and walked towards the restaurant.


    Feng Jue pursed his lips when he heard the topic that the two of them seemed to only know about.


    When Gu Jin passed by Feng Jue, their eyes briefly met.


    Feng Jue sat down on the sofa opposite Gu Yang, and asked in a soft and obedient voice: "Sister, what kind of bet are you playing?"


    Gu Yang recounted the content of her bet with Xu Xuanyan.


    Feng Jue lowered his eyes, his eyes darkened, and asked in a low voice: "My sister has only known Gu Jin for a few days, do you trust her like that?"


    Gu Yang looked at Feng Jue suspiciously, why did she feel as if she heard a trace of sourness from the words of the small blood bank? !


    Immediately, Feng Jue looked up, with a smile on his fair and handsome face, as if the haze and gloom just now had been dispelled by the sunshine, "But I believe my sister will definitely win."


    The sun was shining brightly outside the window, and the boy''s smile was clean and bright.


    After Gu Pei came back, there was a commotion in the room, and he was the only one making the commotion.


    He didn''t stop during lunch. He held his rice bowl and looked at Gu Jin who was opposite him and laughed, with a very proud look on his face: "Gu Jin, I heard that you handed in your Chinese exam in an hour? Seeing that we Jincheng have Is it difficult? I��ve already told you, my lord, it��s better for you to go back to the countryside to go to school. With your level, if you take the exam with us in the first and second grades of high school, you will still be crushed!��


    Gu Jin ate her meal gracefully, with a slightly irritable brow.


    Gu Yang knew that the boss was not upset by the content of Gu Pei''s words, but simply thought he was noisy.


    She silently picked up a chicken leg and stuffed it into Gu Pei''s mouth, "Eat."


    Shut up you!


    Be careful after a meal, your game skin will be gone, and the game character Luo Ben of Legend of the Gods.


    Gu Pei gnawed on the chicken leg and looked at Gu Yang, with a moved face: "My sister is the best for me. I know that my favorite food is the chicken leg made by Aunt Chen."


    Gu Yang silently turned his head away: "..." This brother seems a little stupid.


    ��


    Good night duck~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： It was the same type of question as the little blood bank asked her!

    Chapter 180 is the same as the question type asked by the small blood bank!


    Afternoon math test, as soon as the test papers were handed out, there were gasping sounds from all around.


    Based on the responses of a group of top students, Gu Yang preliminarily judged that this question was difficult, and felt a little uneasy in his heart. Since the end of the college entrance examination that year, she rarely touched mathematics, and only reviewed it for a week or two after passing through the book.


    Although the original body is a top student, she has the memory of the original body, and the exam is equivalent to an open-book exam. However, for things like mathematics and physics, it doesn''t make much difference whether to open the book or not.


    Gu Yang felt that his school master design might collapse.


    However, when she opened the test paper and saw the big question at the back, she was stunned.


    She suppressed her excitement and read the questions one by one, her heart beating faster and faster.


    Damn it! The most difficult questions about conic sections and derivatives were almost the same as the questions she had been asked by the small blood bank before? !


    Only the one with numbers changed!


    Half an hour after the math test started, when a group of top students wrote the twelfth most difficult multiple-choice question, they suddenly heard the sound of someone standing up.


    For a while, many people couldn''t hold on to their pens tightly. They didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until they looked up and saw that it was Gu Jin.


    Gu Yang had already been mentally prepared that the elder sister would hand in the papers in advance, so he didn''t panic, but he still couldn''t help sighing in his heart, the elder sister is indeed a **** of learning, and finishing the math test paper in half an hour is too heaven-defying!


    The next day, Gu Jin still handed in the science and English exams ahead of time, and the rest of the class got used to it, and there was no confusion because of her early handing in of the exams.


    After finishing the English test in the afternoon, Xu Xuanyan brought a group of followers to Gu Yang, and glanced at her and Zhu Di, "The classroom will be on duty next week and I will leave it to you."


    Zhu Di, Mo Mo and other members of the cannon fodder group were full of anger, but they still didn''t know how to refute. Because Gu Jin handed in the test papers four times ahead of schedule, they are also obvious to all.


    Not to mention that Xu Xuanyan didn''t believe that Gu Jin could come first in the exam, even they didn''t believe it.


    But Gu Yang believed it, she said without changing her face: "Let''s wait for the test results to come out."


    Qi Yan beside Xu Xuanyan laughed loudly: "Gu Yang, don''t you think that Gu Jin can still take the first place in the four exams after handing in the papers in advance? You can finish the math and English papers in half an hour, and the Chinese and comprehensive science papers in one hour." The test paper, you think she can see the answer at a glance?"


    Gu Yang: "..." In fact, it is really like this. In the eyes of the elder sisters, the difficulty of these questions is probably like "1+1". You can know the answer at a glance.


    But Qi Yan and the others didn''t believe it, and Gu Yang didn''t continue to argue with them, but just smiled and said: "The world is uncertain, my sister may not be a dark horse."


    After Xu Xuanyan, Qi Yan and others left proudly, the friends from the cannon fodder group complained.


    Zhu Di was annoyed: "What''s the matter with Gu Jin? Yangyang believes in her so much, so she can''t take the exam well? Even if she can''t get the first place, at least she has to show the attitude of wanting to take the first place!"


    Mo Mo also put on a cold face, "Yangyang, I think it''s because of your good intentions that you are being treated as a donkey! You want to help Gu Jin prove his strength, but he doesn''t care."


    Lu Mao''s hair color has been dyed back, short fluffy black hair, white and fat face, looks cute, he snorted softly: "Isn''t it just a week''s work, Zhang Shan, Li Shi and I are all covered! Goddess, you should take a fall to gain your wisdom, and stop trusting that Gu Jin so much."


    Gu Yang knew that the friends in the cannon fodder group were all thinking from her perspective, for her own good, and he felt a little helpless when he heard them criticize Gu Jin so much.


    She said with a serious look: "Xiao Di, Mo Mo, Lu Mao, I still say the same thing, wait for the test results. I believe my sister will not let me down."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Didnt the little blood bank bet on her on purpose?

    Chapter 181 The little blood bank didn''t deliberately bet on her?


    In the evening, Gu''s villa.


    After dinner, Gu Jin and Gu Pei coincidentally leaned on the sofa and started the game.


    The two siblings were sitting at both ends of the sofa, their dislike for each other was obvious.


    Ruan Xueling complained to Gu Yang with a speechless face: "I really don''t understand, won''t the two of them get tired of playing that game all day? Isn''t it just poking around those few buttons, what''s the fun?"


    Gu Yang: "..." Ah, she doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "By the way, Yang Yang, have you finished the exam today? How did you do?" Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Jin and asked, she never had to worry about Yang Yang''s grades, she was mainly curious about how Gu Jin did in the exam.


    Especially today, Mrs. Xu told her specifically that Gu Jin had handed in the four exams more than half of the time ahead of schedule.


    Gu Yang nodded obediently: "The exam is okay."


    Can stabilize the Xueba character design!


    Thanks to the small blood bank for asking her for counseling.


    Gu Yang''s eyes turned slightly, and he caught him by surprise and asked: "A Jue, what about you?"


    Feng Jue sat there flipping through the book, raised his eyes to look at her, and smiled shyly: "Thanks to my sister for tutoring me, I did well in the exam this time."


    His smile is sunny and clean, looking obedient and soft.


    Even Gu Yang was a little bit shaken by the speculation in his heart.


    Could it be that it was really just a coincidence? Didn''t the little blood bank deliberately bet on her?


    Ruan Xueling saw Gu Jin and Gu Pei addicted to the game, frowned and called names directly, "Gu Jin, Gu Pei, how did you do in the exam?"


    Gu Pei seemed to be in a bad situation, and scolded a few "pig teammate". Hearing Ruan Xueling''s roll call, he yelled angrily: "Mom, the results haven''t come out yet, so how do I know if it''s okay? Crap, pig teammate gave away another head!"


    Gu Jin didn''t look up, and lazily replied two words: "It''s okay."


    Ruan Xueling took a deep breath, since Gu Pei came home, with Gu Pei''s comparison, she has become more and more pleasing to Gu Jin.


    Ruan Xueling said angrily: "Gu Pei, if your grades fall out of the top 100 in your grade, don''t go to the e-sports club in the future!"


    Gu Pei snorted softly: "That''s impossible! My sister Gu Yang''s grades are so good, how far can I go? Mom, you''d better worry about Gu Jin! We have spread the word in the second grade of senior high school, and the transfer of the top three class Students, hand in the four exams ahead of time, I''m afraid we will use the grade ranking to measure how many science students there are in the whole grade."


    Ruan Xueling was stunned for a moment, "Submit the four subjects ahead of time, Gu Jin, what Mrs. Xu said is true?!"


    She didn''t believe it when Mrs. Xu told her. After all, what is the difference between this and giving up the exam? !


    Gu Jin: "Yes."


    Ruan Xueling took a deep breath, feeling that this one and the other are both worrying, and she must be mad at her!


    Gu Yang held her hand: "Mom, you only know that my sister handed in the paper early, why didn''t you ask her if she finished?"


    Ruan Xueling subconsciously wanted to ask "Is there any need to ask?", but quickly stopped the impulse, and asked Gu Jin with a smile on her face: "Xiao Jin, how much have you written? Does it feel difficult?"


    Gu Jin raised her eyes: "Not much, just average."


    Feeling Ruan Xueling''s veins throbbing, Gu Yang acted as an interpreter and said: "Mom, my sister is relatively low-key and modest. She doesn''t say much, but she has almost finished writing. Generally speaking, it is very simple!"


    Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Jin suspiciously: "...Is that how you understand it?"


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin, his eyes were full of hints, "Sister, isn''t it?"


    Look at my sincere little eyes!


    Gu Jin seemed to chuckle, "That''s right."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： pass the exam

    Chapter 182 is okay


    Wednesday morning, when Gu Yang and Gu Jin went to the classroom, the students in the classroom were still gathering in twos and threes to discuss the exams for the first two days.


    "The moment I saw the questioner, I understood that this exam is for the senior year''s proposition group to frustrate us!" Lu Mao said bitterly and bitterly.


    Zhu Di also looked distressed: "The math derivative questions are all beyond the outline. I read the answers just posted in the group, and they seem to use the knowledge of college advanced calculus. Hey, Xu Xuanyan, how did you do in the exam?"


    Xu Xuanyan was not good at math in class one, and when she heard Zhu Di ask her, she was a little annoyed: "Not so good!"


    Seeing Gu Jin who entered the door with Gu Yang, Xu Xuanyan''s mood improved, "Although it''s not very good, I can still get more than 110 points, which should be considered better than someone else."


    She didn''t prepare enough for this exam, she felt that she failed the exam, and she was far behind Gu Yang, but it''s still okay to beat Gu Jin!


    "More than one hundred and ten is not bad. The difficulty factor of this mathematics test is high, and the estimated score of Lu Mao, the representative of mathematics, is only more than one hundred and twenty."


    Xu Xuanyan''s mood improved when she heard this. No wonder Lu Mao was silent this time. It turned out that he only scored more than 120 points.


    Lu Mao is serious about partial subjects, Chinese is always on the edge of the passing line, and mathematics is basically above 140. It can be said to be Lao Wang''s treasure and Tao Yan''s grass.


    Usually, when he did well in the exam, he would be chatting endlessly in high spirits.


    Xu Xuanyan regained her confidence and looked at Gu Yang and Gu Jin, "Gu Yang, Gu Jin, how did you do in the exam?"


    Gu Jin casually said, "It''s okay."


    Gu Yang roughly compared with Yuan Chen''s previous results, and said, "It''s not bad."


    Xu Xuanyan sneered: "The Chinese culture is extensive and profound. The meaning of your two sisters is not bad, it is really the opposite."


    "Gu Yang''s mathematics is on par with Lu Xiaopang''s. If she''s not bad, she must have done well in the exam. As for Gu Jin, she''s not bad, hehe..."


    Gu Yang: "..." Ah, here it comes again, the atmosphere group that wants to kill her is using her and the big sister as a control group again!


    "My sister and I have the same meaning." Gu Yang smiled.


    "The old king is here!"


    At this time, a boy rushed into the classroom to report.


    All the students belong to you for reading, for those who do the questions, one is more serious than the other, and the other is quieter than the other.


    When Wang Anbang went upstairs with the test paper, he met the math teacher from the second class next door.


    Jincheng No. 1 Middle School is a provincial key high school. There are more than 20 classes with strong competition. Each exam will be based on grades.


    Although Class One is the only top class, but because of the high mobility of the class, many students from Classes One to Five have been in Class One, and many of them were dismissed after failing the exam for a while, and it is very likely that they will return to Class One next time. class.


    So in name, classes 1 to 5 are key classes.


    Among them, class one and class two are "like a family", after all, many students bounce back and forth between the two classes.


    There is not much difference between the two classes, the students are familiar with each other, and the competition is strong.


    Especially because the head teachers of the two classes are all math teachers, it is inevitable that math is easier to compare with each other.


    "Old Wang, I heard that your class has a perfect score this time?" The head teacher of the second class is a tall and thin middle-aged man, and he almost caught up with Lao Wang''s back.


    Wang Anbang stopped cheerfully holding the test paper, raised his small eyebrows, quite proudly: "Yes."


    The head teacher of the second class couldn''t understand his proud appearance, rolled his eyes, and asked: "What is the average score of your class in mathematics this time? A few perfect scores can''t bring back the low score of the transfer student, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： So the full score is Gu Yang?

    Chapter 183 So the full score is Gu Yang?


    After the last subject was taken yesterday, the whole school spread the word that in the third year of high school, the transfer student who was crammed into a laboratory building by Gu��s family, left the examination room more than half the time for each subject.


    This is because they were frightened and collapsed by their first middle school test questions.


    Their high school proposition group was quite proud of this in the group last night.


    The head teacher of the second class felt that their class did better in the exam this time compared to the whole grade, and with the transfer student present, it is not impossible for their class to surpass the first class in math!


    Wang Anbang was not happy when he heard this, "I said, Lao Liu, although your class did well in the exam this time, with an average score of about 109. Most of the students in our class failed the exam, but the average score is still 111, compared to You are one or two points higher."


    Old Liu didn''t believe it: "You can''t count her out just because Gu Jin is going to another class soon!"


    Wang Anbang rolled his eyes: "If it weren''t for her, she might have been overtaken by your class. Wait, I''ll go and discipline the **** in our class first, dare to give me such a bad exam!"


    Old Liu looked at Wang Anbang''s back, realized the meaning of his words, and was shocked: "Full score is Gu Jin?!"


    Wang Anbang saw the classroom as quiet as a chicken, and snorted softly: "Pretend, continue to pretend. I heard your voices from the downstairs to the third floor."


    The whole class looked up, and many of them laughed.


    "Want to know how you did in the exam this time?" Wang Anbang''s face was very round when he smiled, and if the few thin hairs on his head fell out, he would look like a marinated egg.


    Everyone shook their heads in unison.


    "Our class has a perfect score this time." Wang Anbang said leisurely.


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole class rang out "Fucking!"


    "Damn it, who is so awesome, this exam is so difficult, with so many pitfalls, yet they still get full marks?!"


    "The best math students in our class are Lu Mao and Gu Yang. Lu Mao is only over 120, so it''s Gu Yang?!"


    "Gu Yang is too strong, isn''t he?!"


    Gu Yang was dumbfounded.


    Grass, **** atmosphere group!


    "Goddess, aren''t you too strong?!" Lu Mao looked at Gu Yang with envy and admiration.


    Xu Xuanyan gritted her teeth, "Gu Yang, you are really alright!"


    Gu Yang knew that according to the plot of the original text, when everyone in the class felt that the full marks belonged to the original body, the original body also thought that he had got the full marks, suppressed his excitement and humbly said to everyone that she was just lucky.


    At this time, the face slap came.


    Old Wang opened his mouth and announced that the full score was Gu Jin. The whole class was shocked, and the original body was horrified. The atmosphere group shouted "How is this possible?"


    Of course it is impossible for Gu Yang to watch himself being slapped in the face!


    When the eyes of the whole class were on her, Gu Yang waved his hands decisively, and said with a firm and serious expression, "It''s not me! I don''t have full marks, and I made a mistake on the twelfth multiple-choice question!"


    If she only said it wasn''t her, the atmosphere group would definitely force her to say that she was humble. So nothing is more convincing than an example!


    Sure enough, as soon as she said this, the atmosphere team was dumbfounded.


    "Not Gu Yang? Who could it be?"


    "Fuck, there''s a dark horse this time?"


    Xu Xuanyan breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time she couldn''t figure it out, except for Gu Yang and Lu Mao, only Xue Duo could get such a high score, but Xue Duo hasn''t come to school yet after asking for leave!


    Lu Mao was also taken aback, unable to figure it out just like Xu Xuanyan.


    "Old Wang, don''t be a fool!"


    Everyone looked at the smiling Wang Anbang and urged.


    Wang Anbang picked up the report card and read the ranking: "First place, Gu Jin, with 150 points."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Teacher, I suspect that classmate Gu Jin is cheating!

    Chapter 184 Teacher, I suspect Gu Jin is cheating!


    "Hold the grass! The perfect score was taken by Gu Jin?!"


    "Didn''t she come to hand in the paper an hour and a half earlier? Didn''t she say that she didn''t even finish the questions? How could she get a perfect score?!"


    "I didn''t expect the dark horse to be Gu Jin..."


    As soon as Lao Wang��s voice fell, the atmosphere group was boiling.


    The whole class of more than forty pairs of eyes looked at Gu Jin in unison, and the voices of discussion and exclamation seemed to be torn off the beams of the house.


    Apart from Lao Wang who was holding the report card, Gu Yang and Gu Jin who were holding the script were the most calm.


    Zhu Di, Mo Mo, Lu Mao and other members of the cannon fodder regiment were stunned, their faces changing and their emotions complicated.


    Among them, the math class representative, Lu Mao, had the most dazed eyes, "No wonder the goddess trusts Gu Jin so much, so she can really beat everyone..."


    Xu Xuanyan suddenly turned her head to look at Gu Jin, her eyes were full of disbelief, and she lost her voice: "How could Gu Jin get a perfect score? Teacher, did you mispronounce the name?"


    She would rather believe that Gu Yang got a perfect score than Gu Jin, who came from the countryside and handed in the exam an hour and a half earlier!


    Wang Anbang frowned when he heard this, and snorted, "Although I don''t wear glasses, I can''t even misread a name. The first place is Gu Jin, the only full score in the whole grade, everyone applauds! "


    Applause sounded sparsely.


    Xu Xuanyan stood up abruptly, pointed at Gu Jin, and said righteously: "Teacher, I suspect that Gu Jin is cheating! The whole class saw it that day, and Gu Jin handed in the exam within half an hour of the exam.


    In the top class of No. 1 Middle School in our class, even Lu Mao, who is the fastest to do the questions, still needs an hour and a half to finish the entire test paper. If you want to complete a whole math test paper in half an hour, it is still a test paper with such a high degree of difficulty, you have to copy the answers! "


    Xu Xuanyan felt that her analysis was sound and well-founded.


    Actually, many students in the class had a lot of dark guesses in their hearts when they heard that Gu Jin got the first perfect score, but they didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    Hearing Xu Xuanyan''s words now, the class boiled instantly.


    "Damn it, Xu Xuanyan is so brave, she said what I dare not say!"


    "I also think that Gu Jin is suspected of cheating. Even a top student has to think about the questions. Unless he has already done the same question or has the answer, how can he finish such a difficult math test paper in half an hour?"


    "And didn''t it mean that Gu Jin didn''t finish her previous country high school classes? Even if she learned all the content by herself, how would she be able to solve the super-syllabus questions? Unless she has the answer!"


    Even members of the cannon fodder group such as Lu Mao, Zhu Di, and Mo Mo agreed with Xu Xuanyan''s words.


    But because Gu Yang and Gu Jin have a good relationship, they both refrained from going along with Xu Xuanyan stepping on Gu Jin.


    Seeing so many people supporting her, Xu Xuanyan felt more and more that she was right. She looked at Gu Jin with contempt in her eyes: "Gu Jin, don''t pretend to be forceful if you are not strong enough. No. 1 Middle School is strict in this regard, even if it''s just the start of school In exams, cheating is also a major demerit."


    Gu Jin also stood up, her phoenix eyes glanced at Xu Xuanyan and the others coldly, her eyes were contemptuous, and she said lightly: "There is no need to cheat on these questions."


    Xu Xuanyan sneered: "Could it be that you know the answer at a glance?"


    Gu Jin casually raised her eyes: "Otherwise?"


    Gu Jin''s attitude was cold and arrogant, so that some top students who didn''t agree with Xu Xuanyan couldn''t help complaining: "Gu Jin is too crazy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： I dont know if youve ever heard of the suspect?

    Chapter 185 I don��t know if you��ve heard of Never Suspected?


    Gu Yang held the script in his hand, and was not surprised by Xu Xuanyan''s impatient death behavior, but was very pleased that the cannon fodder did not follow suit.


    In the original book, as soon as Gu Jin��s perfect score in mathematics came out, Xu Xuanyan took the lead in questioning the big brother��s sister for cheating.


    At this time, the elder sister asked the whole class to come up with random questions. She did the questions on the spot, performed in public, and saw the answers at a glance.


    In the end, the elder sister proved her innocence and slapped Xu Xuanyan and Green Tea sister in the face.


    In the original book, Green Tea himself played tricks and deliberately found Dao Chaogang''s questions on the Internet, but he was still slapped in the face by the elder sister who saw the answer at a glance.


    Gu Yang felt cool when watching it at the time, but now that she is in it, she feels something is wrong.


    Why should the big brother and sister bother to prove their innocence when others just question it?


    Open your mouth to spread rumors, and run away to refute them?


    Just when Xu Xuanyan and the others were sneering at Gu Jin, and Gu Jin''s brows were full of irritability, Gu Yang also stood up, stood side by side with Gu Jin, and clapped his hands: "Everyone, be quiet."


    Lu Mao took Zhang Shan and Li Shi two younger brothers to make a trumpet with their hands and shouted: "Everyone be quiet!"


    The three shouted in unison, loudly, and the noisy classroom quickly quieted down.


    Gu Yang gave Lu Mao three thumbs up from behind, then looked at Xu Xuanyan, his eyes were clear and sharp: "Xu Xuanyan, do you have any evidence for your claim that my sister cheated?"


    Xu Xuanyan froze for a moment, "Evidence? Didn''t I say it? How could she finish the test paper in half an hour..."


    Gu Yang smiled lightly, stepped out of his seat, walked in front of her, and looked directly at her: "That''s just your guess. According to the criminal procedure law of our country, evidence is only the materials that can be used to prove the facts of the case.


    Evidence includes: physical evidence; documentary evidence; testimony of witnesses; statements of victims; confessions and defenses of criminal suspects and defendants; appraisal opinions; Evidence must be verified before it can be used as the basis for a verdict.


    Which one can you come up with now? "


    Xu Xuanyan was stunned by the bluff, and quickly reacted, sneering: "Gu Yang, you are sick, I didn''t say I want to sue Gu Jin, I just expressed my doubts, what evidence do I need? I just suspect Gu Jin Let her cheat, unless she can prove that she didn''t cheat!"


    Gu Yang''s expression remained unchanged: "I wonder if you''ve heard of never suspecting a crime? Since it''s just a question and there''s no evidence to prove it, then my sister didn''t cheat.


    The person questioning is you, even if you want to prove it, you should prove it, not my sister! It is slander if you continue to spread rumors about my sister cheating. "


    People in the class who originally agreed with Xu Xuanyan gradually stopped talking when they saw Gu Yang''s serious attitude.


    They are not legally illiterate either, knowing that spreading rumors and slander is against the law. And the Gu family also has the financial resources to get serious with them.


    Xu Xuanyan was speechless for a long while, she glared at Gu Jin, and said angrily to Gu Yang: "Gu Yang, just wait, I will find the evidence!"


    Gu Yang snorted softly, the big brother and sister are cleared up, what evidence can you find?


    Gu Jin looked at Gu Yang, and the restlessness in her cold eyes gradually dissipated.


    Wang Anbang on the podium looked at the quiet classroom and heaved a sigh of relief. He took the report card, glanced at Xu Xuanyan, and said with a serious face: "Our No. 1 Middle School has always been fair and just, and has zero tolerance for cheating, so since you dare to declare It''s a perfect score, so I''ve already confirmed that she didn''t cheat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： The big sister actually wrote the composition? !

    Chapter 186 Big sister actually wrote the composition? !


    Actually, when Gu Jin''s grades first came out, he was also shocked. After all, just after the start-of-term exams were over, word spread among the grade groups that this new transfer student handed in the four-subject exams more than half the time ahead of schedule.


    Wang Anbang couldn''t help wondering if Gu Jin had cheated. After all, he finished writing the two-hour test paper in half an hour and got full marks. It was outrageous, so he went to the monitoring room to adjust the monitoring, and preliminarily confirmed that Gu Jin hadn''t cheated.


    He thought, maybe this is a genius.


    "Gu Yang is right. If anyone doubts Gu Jin''s grades, he can find evidence, and don''t make empty guesses and maliciously slander others." Wang Anbang said with a serious face.


    The whole class was quiet and silent.


    Wang Anbang has been in charge of the first class for more than two years. He knows that these top students are somewhat proud, and he is happy to let them know that there are others, so he said leisurely: "Through the hard work of all the teachers in our third grade group, your grades in all subjects It''s all out this morning.


    I might as well tell you that Gu Jin not only got full marks in mathematics, but also got full marks in all other subjects. This time, Gu Jin was the first in the grade, with a total score of 750. "


    The whole class suddenly looked up:! !


    Even Gu Yang was surprised this time.


    "Fuck! Full marks?!"


    "Old Wang, are you kidding us?"


    "Gu Jin is a peerless genius. After writing the math and English test papers in half an hour, I accepted it. I barely accepted it after writing the comprehensive essay in one hour. However, after writing the Chinese test paper in one hour, I even got full marks for the composition. Is this a beaver? ?"


    Lu Mao was frightened and dumbfounded, and said blankly: "Good guy... I only finished writing an 800-character composition in fifty minutes, and Gu Jin finished the entire test paper in one hour?"


    Someone said weakly: "Didn''t Gu Jin say that their class hasn''t finished yet..."


    A group of collectives were beaten to pieces.


    After Xu Xuanyan and the others were shocked, they felt more and more outrageous in their hearts, and they became more and more convinced that Gu Jin had cheated. The only reason was that there was no evidence and Gu Yang didn''t say what he said before.


    Xu Xuanyan stared at Gu Jin and secretly gritted her teeth. She didn''t believe that Gu Jin, a bumpkin, was a genius. She would definitely find evidence to slap Gu Jin in the face!


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin in a daze, he even scored full marks in Chinese, the elder sister actually wrote an essay?


    She remembered that in the original book, the elder sister hates writing essays the most. Even after revealing her true strength, she still didn��t write essays. She didn��t write essays until she got impatient with the Chinese teacher��s nagging about the college entrance examination.


    Wang Anbang looked at the expression of a group of people who were shocked and collapsed with satisfaction, and fanned the wind with the report card: "This time there is another student in our class who did well in the exam, and he deserves encouragement."


    After being hit by Gu Jin, the whole class became depressed, only a few students whispered.


    "It is estimated that the improvement is relatively large."


    "What if you do well in the exam, even Lu Mao is only over 120 this time."


    Wang Anbang said leisurely: "Second place, Gu Yang, with 145 points."


    The whole class instantly stood up.


    "Fuck? 145?"


    "Gu Yang scored 145 on such a difficult question?"


    "The improvement is really great. This time, Lu Mao and the others are all good at more than 120 points in mathematics."


    "...So Gu Yang said that she was wrong about the twelfth question of the multiple-choice question, but only that question?!"


    Compared to Gu Jin''s unbelievable perfect score, a group of students were surprised by Gu Yang''s high score, but they didn''t have any doubts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Teacher Xiao may be interested in Gu Jin

    Chapter 187 Teacher Xiao may be interested in Gu Jin


    After all, in their perception, Gu Yang''s grades have always been among the best.


    Compared to knowing that Gu Jin got a perfect score in the test, Lu Mao and other members of the cannon fodder group were really happy for Gu Yang.


    "My goddess is amazing! I have to look up to the goddess!" Lu Mao sighed.


    Zhu Di also looked at Gu Yang with staring eyes, "Our Yang Yang is awesome!"


    Xu Xuanyan fell silent after hearing Gu Yang''s results. Is this what Gu Yang said? ? ?


    When did Gu Yang become so pretentious? Did you learn from Gu Jin?


    However, with Gu Jinquan''s perfect score Zhuyu in front, although everyone was surprised by Gu Yang''s high score, it didn''t last long, and soon became quiet.


    At this time, I heard Lao Wang''s sneer on the podium: "Hehe, I praised the students who did well in the exam. Next, let''s take a look at the average score of our class of 111. It is said that the test paper is difficult, and it is difficult for you and others. The class did well in the exam, and the average score was only one or two points behind us? In the past, we always pulled them away by seven or eight points..."


    The group of students who were still energetic before suddenly became listless, and they all bowed their heads to be scolded.


    Old Wang trained for half a class, encouraged everyone in the meeting, and only spent the last few minutes clicking on the test questions.


    After class, the class groups and school groups without teachers have exploded.


    Everyone is talking about the start of the school exam.


    The second class is physics class.


    Before class started, the girls in the class were talking about the new physics teacher.


    "I sit in the first row. The last time Mr. Xiao leaned against the door, he was so handsome that my legs were weak!"


    "My friend is from class two. He said that after seeing the good looks of our new physics teacher, he decided to work hard and return to class one. Oh yes, he''s a man."


    "I heard from Xu Xuanyan that she met Teacher Xiao at the Tang family dinner. Teacher Xiao seems to be from the capital, or a friend of a young master from a wealthy family in the capital... His status should be unusual. How could such a person stay in Jincheng No. 1 Middle School? teaching?"


    Gu Yang listened to what the girls around him said, and thought to himself, of course it was for the plot to chase his wife.


    Gu Jin was tidying up the table, focusing on aligning the corners of each book neatly.


    Gu Yang lay on the table and looked at her, thinking, Big Brother Sister has a serious obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Gu Yang asked curiously: "Sister, I heard from my mother that you didn''t like to write essays in Chinese exams before, why did you write essays this time?"


    Gu Jin glanced at her coldly, "I promised to let you win, of course I will."


    Gu Yang was slightly taken aback.


    Actually, in terms of the difficulty of this exam, the big brother and sister can get the first place even if they don��t write essays.


    When Xiao Yize entered the classroom, there was quite a commotion in the class again.


    Zhu Di hugged Mo Mo''s arm: "Mr. Xiao is really handsome. Suddenly I feel that my bamboo horse is not fragrant."


    Mo Mo is more sober: "Teacher Xiao invited Gu Jin to dance at the dinner party before, and he may be interested in Gu Jin. His identity should not be simple, and it may be because of Gu Jin that he came to be a physics teacher."


    Zhu Di is just talking. She has liked bamboo horses for many years, so it is impossible for her to empathize with others.


    Zhu Di didn''t react much when he heard Mo Mo''s words, but Xu Xuanyan in front turned to Mo Mo and said, "I invited you to dance, why am I interested in you?"


    Momo:? ? ?


    Xu Xuanyan snorted softly: "Ms. Xiao probably just wanted to jump into the devil''s vortex at that time."


    Mo Mo and Zhu Di also noticed that Xu Xuanyan was interested in Xiao Yize.


    At this time, Xiao Yize was seen walking towards them.


    Feeling Xiao Yize walking towards her, Xu Xuanyan blushed slightly, and her heart beat faster.


    ��


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： An ordinary peoples teacher

    Chapter 188 An ordinary people''s teacher


    Xu Xuanyan read with her head down, feeling Xiao Yize stopped beside her, suppressed her excitement and raised her head, happily said: "Ms. Xiao..."


    At the same time, Xiao Yize''s voice came, "Gu Jin, I heard that your grades came out?"


    Xu Xuanyan''s voice stopped abruptly, only then did she realize that Xiao Yize turned his back to her, and looked at Gu Jin on the other side.


    Zhu Di and Mo Mo in the back row witnessed the whole process and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Gu Jin glanced lightly at Xiao Yize, "Yes."


    Xiao Yize took out the bet from last time, with a gentle and elegant smile on his face, he put the bet on Gu Yang''s table next to him, "Student Gu Yang, your bet."


    Gu Yang: "Thank you, Teacher Xiao."


    Xiao Yize turned around and looked at Xu Xuanyan, "What''s the matter with you, classmate?"


    Xu Xuanyan pointed at herself in surprise, "You don''t know me?"


    Xiao Yize explained gently and gracefully: "This is the teacher''s first time in class, and he is not familiar with the students."


    Xu Xuanyan''s face was ugly, they had met at the Tang family''s dinner, Xiao Yize even knew Gu Jin and Gu Yang, so he didn''t know her? !


    Gu Yang took the bet and looked at Xu Xuanyan with a smile, "Xu Xuanyan, I am willing to accept the bet. My sister won the first place in the class, and the classroom duty next week will be handed over to you. Remember to organize the students on the list. "


    Xu Xuanyan was annoyed, and didn''t want to say a word to Gu Yang: "Got it!"


    As a new class of physics teachers, Xiao Yize came to class for the first time, and made a simple self-introduction, "My name is Xiao Yize, from the capital, graduated from the Department of Physics of Beijing University, and an ordinary people''s teacher. I will spend the most time with my classmates. Unforgettable senior year."


    Gu Yang''s mouth twitched: "..." An ordinary people''s teacher...


    Then she is still an ordinary mental illness expert.


    Hearing Xiao Yize''s self-introduction, Xu Xuanyan frowned, feeling a little disappointed. Was Shao Lin''s friend just an ordinary teacher?


    The resentment she had just been ignored by Xiao Yize faded instantly, replaced by annoyance, she is the daughter of a rich family in Jincheng, how dare an ordinary teacher from the capital ignore her?


    The students in the first class didn''t care much about Xiao Yize''s background, what they cared about was��


    "Mr. Xiao, you look so young, how old are you?"


    "Mr. Xiao, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Mr. Xiao, what kind of girl do you like?"


    Gu Yang obviously noticed that Xiao Yize retreated a little from the enthusiasm of the girls in the class.


    Xiao Yize pushed the gold-rimmed glasses, and said with a serious face: "Students, don''t care about issues that have nothing to do with study."


    Although the students in the first class are all high-achieving students, they also love to boo and ask non-stop because of the number of people.


    Xiao Yize tapped on the whiteboard with his fingers, his gentle eyes rested on the quiet Gu Jin for a while, and coughed lightly: "The teacher likes students who are quiet and talk less and have excellent grades."


    The whole class was instantly quiet.


    The corner of Gu Yang''s mouth curled up into a smile while holding the script. He was quiet and said little and had excellent grades. Isn''t that what he was talking about?


    "This time, the test papers of comprehensive science are generally more difficult than before, especially physics. The average score of our class in physics this time is 80, and the highest score is Gu Jin, with a full score of 110. Gu Jin is very good and deserves encouragement." Xiao Yize''s voice is elegant and pleasant. .


    He took the lead in applauding, and the whole class also applauded.


    Pharaoh who peeked at the class from the back door: "..."


    The clown was himself.


    He thought it was Gu Jin''s problem, but he didn''t expect it to be his own problem.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Teacher Tao Yan

    Chapter 189 Teacher Tao Yan


    Xiao Yize''s lectures were concise and to the point, and the key points were highlighted in three or five sentences, which made the whole class frequently utter the sound of sudden enlightenment.


    So much so that after class, someone from the second class next door came to join the class and was curious, "What happened in your class in the last class, you kept screaming ''ohhhhhh'', do you want to crow like a hen?"


    A class of students: "..."


    Gu Yang couldn''t help sighing, the male lead is the male lead, even if he came to chase his wife and teach by the way, it was unambiguous.


    During the big class break, Xu Xuanyan took a few classmates to the monitoring room in a mighty manner. Before going, she held her head high and said, "Gu Jin, just wait, we will look for evidence of your cheating in the exam now!"


    Gu Jin leaned on the table and closed her eyes to rest, without raising her eyelids, "Oh."


    Members of the cannon fodder group surrounded Gu Yang.


    "Xu Xuanyan and the others won''t really find evidence, will they?" Zhu Di asked in a low voice.


    Gu Yang smiled slightly: "No, my sister relied on her strength, and those who are clear will clear themselves. There is no evidence of cheating."


    Xu''s family is a rich family in Jincheng, and they also have face with the school director of No. 1 Middle School, so it is not difficult for Xu Xuanyan to enter the monitoring room. You can look back at the surveillance in the classroom in the past few days, and she deliberately called up the surveillance of her class during the previous exam.


    It just so happens that there is a monitoring angle, and after zooming in, you can see every move of Gu Jin clearly.


    During the half-hour break between classes, Xu Xuanyan and the others watched carefully for half an hour, and found that Gu Jin hadn''t done anything else other than brushing and brushing.


    The students watching the monitoring were a little stunned: "Damn it, Gu Jin''s hand speed is really fast."


    "I feel like I haven''t stopped, so there shouldn''t be a chance to cheat, right?"


    At this time, the bell rang for the third class.


    "I think let''s forget it like this. It is not impossible for Gu Jin to finish writing the Chinese test paper in an hour at this speed."


    Xu Xuanyan''s complexion was somber, and she said to the students who followed: "You go back first, please help me and the teacher take a leave of absence, I will go back after watching the surveillance here."


    "Okay then, Xuanyan, you don''t have to be too persistent. There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. Maybe Gu Jin is really the legendary **** of learning."


    Xu Xuanyan pursed her lips, she didn''t believe that Gu Jin, a country bumpkin, was a **** of learning.


    After everyone left the monitoring room and she was the only one left, she took out her mobile phone and sent a text message...


    In the Chinese class, Tao Yan came first before he arrived, "Representative of the department, come and get a copy of the oracle bone inscriptions. There are 8,864 oracle bone inscriptions on a page. I carefully selected them. Anyone who made a mistake in silent writing will take the initiative to collect the punishment." .��


    Many students cried like ghosts and howled like wolves.


    Lu Mao tremblingly went to get three oracle bone inscriptions, his nose was twitching when he looked at the complicated hieroglyphs on them.


    Tao Yan walked up to the podium, swept across the crowd with a smile, her eyes lit up when she saw Gu Jin, and she walked towards her, "This new beautiful female classmate is Gu Jin, the first in grade, right? She looks so good-looking, That handwriting is also beautiful. The school has a calligraphy competition recently, and it would be a pity not to participate in the competition."


    Gu Jin nodded coldly.


    She wouldn''t participate in something as boring as a calligraphy competition.


    Tao Yan said with a smile: "However, it is better to write regular script or Xingkai for the exam in the future. Your running script is too elegant and cursive. The teacher in the next class will cry and be blinded if you change your test paper."


    Gu Jin: "It''s fine if you can recognize it."


    Gu Yang, who is familiar with the plot, said silently, the big brother and sister are already respecting the exam rules if they don''t write cursive script. How could it be possible to obediently write regular script?


    However, in the original book, this teacher Tao Yan is really kind to the big brother and sister. Although the big brother and sister don��t write essays in Chinese every time, Tao Yan indulges her every time without punishing her.


    Other students questioned, and she bluntly said that if anyone can pass 90 without writing essays, they don��t have to write essays.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Gu Jin plagiarized her composition?

    Chapter 190 Gu Jin''s composition plagiarism?


    In the original book, Tao Yan slapped Gu Jin in the face when Yuan Shen was questioned by her classmates several times in the class, and when Ruan Xueling, the top mother, came to school to scold Gu Jin, she also helped Gu Jin to speak out and question Gu Jin Ruan Xueling is the mother of the heroine.


    It is precisely because Gu Jin abused her language thousands of times, Tao Yan still treated her like first love, so in the final college entrance examination, Gu Jin wrote the composition under Tao Yan''s nagging.


    However, Tao Yan didn''t seem to have a good impression of the original body, or she hated green tea.


    "In this exam, our class did very poorly in Chinese. After one summer vacation, everyone could even forget ancient poems from memory. As a class of students, a certain student made three mistakes in a row, which shocked me greatly." Tao Yan slapped a stack of answer sheets on the podium again.


    Lu Mao said weakly: "Teacher, just call my name."


    Tao Yan raised her eyebrows: "You are quite self-aware. Lu Xiaopang, stand up and recite "Pipa Xing" for me first."


    Lu Mao was caught off guard.


    One of the reasons why his language is very poor is that he can''t recite ancient poems and classical Chinese. He stuttered the whole "Pipa Xing" after memorizing it, so that Gu Jin yawned.


    Gu Yang looked at the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and suddenly felt like he was a senior in high school before wearing a book.


    While watching the lively scene, Tao Yan suddenly heard Tao Yan say: "Sit down, Gu Yang, you carry it."


    Gu Yang looked confused.


    But fortunately, the original body is a top student, she has the memory of the original body, and memorizing it is like reading from memory.


    "Lu Xiaopang, isn''t your goddess Gu Yang? Why don''t you look up to your goddess?" Tao Yan glanced at Lu Mao with distaste, then opened the stack of answer sheets and said, "Our class did very well in composition this time. Poor, the average score is a full three points lower than that of the liberal arts sharp knife class. Is it that difficult?"


    Hearing the whole class shouting about difficulty, Tao Yan picked up an answer card and said, "Difficult? I remember this famous saying that I mentioned to you last semester when I expanded my extracurricular knowledge.


    Looking at Gu Jin''s composition, it''s exactly 800 characters, not a single word is redundant, with unique insights, and all the teachers in the whole grade can''t pick a perfect composition. I will miss you..."


    Tao Yan read Gu Jin''s composition with great emotion, commenting on it while reading.


    In the middle of the reading, many students in the class gathered around and whispered together.


    Tao Yanzheng was talking excitedly. He frowned and stopped when he heard the commotion below. He slapped the test paper on the podium and said displeasedly, "Why, have all of you scored 50 in your composition? You don''t have the patience to listen to the full score composition?"


    "No, teacher, we just found some problems." He Bowen, the representative of the language department, glanced at Gu Jin, and hesitated to speak.


    Tao Yan: "If you have any questions, don''t hesitate and speak clearly."


    Yao Bingxue, the representative of the biology class at the same table, stood up first and said, "Teacher, we just found out that Gu Jin''s composition is very similar to an article in the latest issue of the famous literary magazine that He Bowen bought. I think Gu Jin might learn from it." that article."


    As soon as Yao Bingxue said this, the whole class erupted.


    "What the fuck? You mean Gu Jin plagiarized her composition?!"


    "Damn it, it''s true! Yao Bingxue''s statement that they look alike is a euphemism, it''s almost exactly the same. If you borrow something, it''s obviously a copy!"


    Famous Artists Literature Magazine is the hottest literary magazine at the moment, and the articles in it are all written by famous authors. Many Chinese teachers recommend reading it as the accumulation of composition materials for the college entrance examination.


    So many students in the class subscribed to it. After hearing what Yao Bingxue said, many people took out the latest issue of the magazine to read.


    Gu Yang also had that issue of the magazine in his hand, so he also opened it and read it. When she saw the pseudonym, she understood it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Gu Jin is the vice president of the Writers Association? !

    Chapter 191 Gu Jin is the vice president of the Writers Association? !


    Tao Yan picked up a magazine, compared Gu Jin''s composition, and her face darkened after reading it.


    She looked at Gu Jin, "Gu Jin, can you explain?"


    She doesn''t really believe that Gu Jin would plagiarize and cheat in her composition. After all, she also read Gu Jin''s answer sheet, and the answers to the previous questions were better than the standard answers. With such literary skills, there is no need to plagiarize and cheat.


    Gu Jin propped her head lazily on one hand, glanced at the crowd flipping through magazines, looked at Tao Yan, raised her eyebrows lightly: "Teacher, didn''t you say you can''t copy the composition you wrote before?"


    Tao Yan was stunned, she had thought of countless explanations, but she never thought that Gu Jin would say such a thing, but this is the most reasonable explanation.


    She looked at the cold and calm girl, and although there was no evidence, she felt that what she said was the truth for no reason.


    But other people don''t think so, and many people laughed.


    Yao Bingxue raised her head proudly and said: "Gu Jin, you probably haven''t subscribed to a famous literary magazine in your rural high school, but you should know the name of this magazine. The articles included in it are all written by famous writers, members of the Writers Association."


    "It''s really a big breath. This composition is written by the famous Gu Jing, who is the vice president of the Writers Association."


    "Although your name sounds similar to someone else''s pseudonym, you can''t pretend to be someone else like that!"


    As soon as Xu Xuanyan left the monitoring room, she heard the sound of crusade from the crowd, and her hands tightly gripped the phone.


    Gu Jin really cheated!


    At this time, Gu Yang got up and walked to the podium, opened the computer browser, and directly searched for "writer Gu Jing". An encyclopedia about "Writer Gu Jing" popped up on the computer.


    Gu Yang''s sudden standing up attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone looked at her, not understanding what she was going to do.


    Tao Yan frowned and looked at Gu Yang. He heard that Gu Yang and Gu Jin were real and fake daughters. Gu Yang usually acted like that. Now he wants to step on Gu Jin with others?


    Tao Yan recalled the gossip she heard in the office, and suddenly felt a little sympathy for the real daughter Gu Jin who returned to the wealthy family overnight.


    Gu Yang clicked on the encyclopedia, enlarged the interface, then stepped aside, pointed to the author''s original name, and said: "The author Gu Jing, whose original name is Gu Jin. Before everyone questioned that my sister is not the original author, didn''t they first know the original author''s original name?"


    All members of Class 1 were stunned.


    "Fuck! Writer Gu Jing is Gu Jin?"


    "This, this can''t be the same name, right? That''s the vice president of the Writers Association! Gu Jin is the same age as Gu Yang, only seventeen years old?"


    All members of Class 1 also quietly searched for "writer Gu Jing" under the table, and found that the writer was very mysterious. He didn''t even put a photo of his ID on the Internet, but his age was written there, seventeen years old.


    "Seventeen years old, the name matches, the age matches, there are too many coincidences, shouldn''t it be a coincidence?"


    "So what Gu Jin said is true, she just re-wrote the published article?"


    "Fuck, the seventeen-year-old vice president of the Writers Association is too strong, right?"


    Most people now believe that Gu Jin is the "writer Gu Jing", but a small number of people remain skeptical.


    Yao Bingxue frowned: "It''s just that the name is the same as the age. There are many people with the same age in the world. Maybe Gu Jin copied it because of this point?"


    By the way, he can pretend to be the vice president of the Writers Association.


    Gu Jin got up and picked up the magazine in front of Yao Bingxue, turned the magazine upside down, and patted it in front of her, pointing to the sale time on the label, "Blind? Huh?"


    ��


    Make it up, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： just because she wants to defend her

    Chapter 192 just because she wants to maintain her


    Yao Bingxue stared at the time above and was stunned.


    The surrounding students also noticed��


    "The sale of this issue of the famous literary magazine was yesterday, and the articles in the magazine were not visible to the outside world before the sale. And our Chinese test was the day before yesterday, so it is absolutely impossible for Gu Jin to plagiarize the articles of the famous literary magazine!"


    "So Gu Jin is really the writer Gu Jing, the vice president of the Writers Association?!"


    "Didn''t it mean that she came from the countryside... how did she become the vice president of the Writers Association..."


    All members of the first class were shocked, and the atmosphere group repeated "how is this possible".


    Zhu Di, Mo Mo, Lu Mao and other Cannon Fodder Tutor members were collectively confused.


    Especially Zhu Di, she has always admired the writer Gu Jing, and the material book has excerpted a lot of sentences from Gu Jing��s articles.


    At this moment, looking at Gu Jing himself, I feel very complicated.


    Tao Yan looked at Gu Yang with complicated eyes, feeling ashamed of her previous malicious speculation, and felt that this student had changed a lot in the past summer vacation.


    However, ordinary people suddenly realize that they are fake daughters, and their mentality will change.


    Tao Yan raised her hand to signal everyone to stop the discussion, and then said: "Okay, now everyone has figured out that Gu Jin''s composition is not plagiarism, but just a copy of the newly published article. Students can also practice their writing regularly. Composition, if there is a suitable one in the exam, it can be used.


    In addition, as Gu Yang said, before questioning others, first question whether your own guess is tenable. If the students could first get to know the writer Gu Jing and the time when the magazine was sold before questioning Gu Jin��s plagiarism, maybe they could avoid the embarrassing situation now. "


    After hearing Tao Yan''s words, everyone present was a little silent.


    Gu Yang obediently returned to his seat, Gu Jin next to him turned his pen and said, "Thank you, sister."


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, smiling brightly like a little sun: "Sister, you''re welcome."


    If it is said that the reason for defending the big sister at the beginning was purely to avoid being slapped in the face, then there is no point of slapping about her now, but she still defends the big sister just because she wants to protect her.


    Since she was wearing a book, the big brothers and sisters have treated her very well.


    Jinyangxuan''s VIP membership card is free to give, let her use her photos to provide inspiration for Ms. Caroline, even the younger brother Su Ye has lent her to use it several times, and recently helped her teach Xue Duo a lesson .


    The relationship between people is mutual, and the elder sister treats her well, so she naturally wants to protect her.


    It��s just, why does the elder sister indulge her so much...


    Gu Yang lowered his eyes, thoughtful.


    Even if she knew that she was not her original body, according to the character in the original book of the big sister, she was indifferent, and it seemed that she shouldn''t be so indulgent to strangers.


    After class, Xu Xuanyan went to the podium with her mobile phone, transmitted a surveillance video to the computer in the classroom, and shouted: "Gu Jin, I have found evidence of your cheating! Everyone, please watch the video I intercepted from the surveillance room. Gu Jin used her mobile phone to cheat, and her mobile phone was placed under the test pad, and a corner was accidentally exposed when she turned the page, and when she zoomed in, she could see that it was the illuminated mobile phone screen."


    Wu Rongying, an English teacher who had just entered the classroom, immediately sank when she heard it.


    When she saw that the transfer student in Class 1 handed in half an hour and got full marks in English, her first reaction was that the transfer student Gu Jin cheated. I didn''t expect it to be true!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Hacker Top Jinni

    Chapter 193 Hacker Top Jinni


    Wu Rongying immediately walked to the podium to watch the surveillance video on the computer, saw the enlarged screenshot of Xu Xuanyan, and said angrily: "It''s too bad! I''ll call the principal right now. Students who cheated when they first came to No. 1 Middle School will not be expelled." What to do here!"


    All members of the first class were shocked.


    "Damn it, what a turn of events, did Gu Jin cheat for real?"


    "It''s too arrogant to cheat with a mobile phone. If she hadn''t accidentally lifted the backing board when she was flipping through the test paper, the surveillance probably didn''t notice that she hid the phone under the backing board, right?"


    "No matter what Gu Jin is doing with her phone hidden underneath, if she carries her phone with her or even puts it on the table during the exam, then she will be punished as cheating!"


    Everyone talked a lot.


    There are also some academic masters who have been slapped in the face many times before, and they don''t believe it: "Gu Jin has full marks in other subjects, and English should not be bad. There is no need to cheat, right?"


    "Anyway, I''m scared of being slapped in the face, so I don''t stand in line and eat melons in silence."


    Gu Yang lay on the table watching the surveillance video of the computer in the classroom, guessing blindly, Xu Xuanyan''s surveillance has been processed.


    She guessed blindly again, the monitoring in the school''s monitoring room was either deleted or hacked.


    However, these are not enough for the big brother and sister.


    Because the big sister has a vest, she is the top hacker on the dark web����Jinni


    Jinni, meaning: gods, immortals.


    In the hacker world, Gu Jin arrogantly calls himself a god.


    Wu Rongying walked up to Gu Jin, the disgust in her eyes could overflow, and the words of reprimand came out cracklingly: "You are Gu Jin, don''t think that if you have money in your family and put you in the top class, you can do whatever you want. Fu Er in the class You are not the only one, how can Xu Xuanyan and Mo Mo be able to abide by the rules?


    Since you don��t have that strength, you shouldn��t be in the first class, occupying resources that don��t belong to you. Don''t think that if you enter a wealthy family from the countryside, you can fly up the branches and become a phoenix. "


    Wu Rongying has a loud voice and wears a small bee amplifier, even Gu Yang can''t help but cover his ears, let alone Gu Jin who has a bad temper.


    Gu Jin''s cold brows showed irritability, eyebrows furrowed, grabbed the answer sheet on the table into a ball, threw it into her mouth casually, "Noisy."


    Wu Rongying didn''t expect Gu Jin to be so arrogant and dare to gag her mouth, she widened her eyes in astonishment.


    Xu Xuanyan and others who were gloating around, and Lu Mao and others who were watching the play were all taken aback, and the class fell silent for a moment.


    After three seconds of silence, the whole class erupted.


    "Hold the grass, Gu Jin is too arrogant, isn''t she? How could he treat the English teacher like this?"


    "A gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands. Gu Jin really deserves to be from the country. She is barbaric and vulgar. She disrespects the teacher so much."


    "Uh... I think what the old hag Wu said is too much. Yao Bingxue also put the evidence magazine on the table before, but Teacher Tao Yan didn''t scold Gu Jin as soon as she came up, but asked Gu Jin how to explain it." Someone is weak in the crowd.


    There are also students who don''t like Wu Rongying, who find Gu Jin''s behavior very pleasing to the eye: "It''s cool that Gu Jin stuffed paper **** in the air just now!"


    Gu Yang listened to everyone''s discussion, and wanted to say, Big Brother and Sister have restrained themselves.


    In the original book, when Wu Rongying reprimanded Gu Jin for cheating, she reached out and tried to drag her out of the first class, saying that she was not worthy of staying in the first class, but Gu Jin fell over her shoulder to the ground.


    The original book assumes that Wu Rongying, an English teacher, is an excellent teacher. She dislikes Gu Jin everywhere, mocks her from the countryside everywhere, and hates her for becoming the daughter of a wealthy family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Playing hacking methods in front of the first and second

    Chapter 194 Playing hacking methods in front of the No. 1 and No. 2 rankings


    Wu Rongying spat out the ball of paper, trembling with anger, "Cheating in exams, disrespecting teachers, students like this don''t deserve to be in the same class!"


    Gu Yang frowned and reminded: "Teacher, whether my sister is worthy of staying in Class 1 or not is up to the school to decide, and it''s not up to you."


    When Wu Rongying saw Gu Yang, contempt appeared in her eyes, and she sneered, "Gu Yang, I used to think you were a good student, but I didn''t expect you to be with such a bad person now. It seems that after you have no status as a wealthy daughter, you have fallen !"


    Gu Yang:? ? ? What brain circuit is this?


    Through professional psychological analysis, Gu Yang finally came to the conclusion that someone like Wu Rongying is extremely inferior, pure snobbery and pink eye disease.


    It is precisely because of her extreme low self-esteem that she is very sensitive to the identity of the daughter of a wealthy family.


    In the past, she was the daughter of the Gu family, and she spoke softly to her, but now that she knows that she is a fake daughter, she despises her.


    As for Gu Jin, who has changed from a "countryman" to a wealthy daughter, Wu Rongying is more jealous of her than she is for the wealthy daughter.


    Gu Jin looked at Wu Rongying coldly, "Respect is mutual, not to mention, you are also worthy of being a teacher?"


    At this time, a man''s elegant voice came from the door, it was Xiao Yize, "I was drinking tea in the principal''s office just now, and I heard that someone in class 1 cheated, and the principal asked me to check the situation. I wonder which classmate cheated?"


    Xu Xuanyan was even more excited when she saw that it was Xiao Yize who came. She wanted to let Teacher Xiao see Gu Jin''s true face clearly, and let him know how bad her vision is!


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, the scene where the male lead slaps the big sister in the face is coming.


    "Mr. Xiao, Gu Jin is the one who cheated. Look, this is the school surveillance video." Xu Xuanyan pointed to the surveillance video on the classroom multimedia.


    Xu Xuanyan looked at Gu Jin and Gu Yang again, and said provocatively: "The evidence is solid, Gu Jin, Gu Yang, what do you two sisters have to say?"


    Gu Jin must have cheated. Didn''t Gu Yang say that he wanted proof, so if he took her, he would get her a proof. It''s not wronged Gu Jin, is it?


    Gu Jin glanced at Xiao Yize coldly, and looked at the surveillance video with a look of distaste, "Inferior means of photoshoot."


    Hearing Gu Jin''s words, Xu Xuanyan felt a little panic in her heart, but she quickly calmed down. Gu Jin must be defrauding her!


    She deliberately used the Xu family''s relationship to find an extremely powerful hacker, and spent a lot of money to let him process the video. Even the information technology teacher can''t see the traces of the P picture here, so it is absolutely impossible to be debunked!


    "Gu Jin, who has nothing to do to frame you with the surveillance video, you must be suffering from paranoia!" Xu Xuanyan retorted, and then looked at Xiao Yize: "Mr. Xiao, do you think that hiding a mobile phone on the exam table is enough to judge Gu Jin?" cheated?"


    However, to her surprise, Xiao Yize said the same words as Gu Jin without changing his face, with a little disgust, "It is indeed a low-level prank method."


    Xu Xuanyan was stunned.


    Wu Rongying and the rest of the class were also taken aback.


    Yao Bingxue and those who went to the monitoring room with Xu Xuanyan before, all looked at Xu Xuanyan with complicated eyes at the moment. After they left, Xu Xuanyan was alone in the monitoring room checking the monitoring...


    Gu Yang looked at Xu Xuanyan with sympathy.


    Playing hacking methods in front of the No. 1 and No. 2 hackers on the dark web, isn��t this courting death?


    Wu Rongying looked at Xiao Yize with a frown, and was quite dissatisfied with this young man who became a teacher of No. 1 Middle School through the back door, "I said Teacher Xiao, Xu Xuanyan is right, who has nothing to tamper with the surveillance video."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Xiao Yize is still the vice principal of No. 1 Middle School

    Chapter 195 Xiao Yize is still the vice principal of No. 1 Middle School


    When Gu Jin saw Xiao Yize appearing, he didn''t plan to make a move.


    Others may not be able to see her hacker identity, but Xiao Yize will definitely know that she is Jinni when he sees her attack.


    Although she is not afraid of Xiao Yize, she hates trouble.


    Xu Xuanyan bit her lips and looked at Xiao Yize, "Mr. Xiao, I know you had a crush on Gu Jin at the Tang family dinner, but you can''t wrong me like that. I just want to uphold justice..."


    Xiao Yize said lightly: "Student, the monitoring room also has cameras."


    Xu Xuanyan''s voice stopped abruptly, and she felt a little cold.


    But she quickly remembered that she communicated with the hacker in the monitoring room and sent text messages. No matter how high-definition the camera in the monitoring room is, it is impossible to read the words on her screen clearly, right?


    But everyone is not a fool, she was obviously stunned just now, obviously guilty.


    "Just right, I just asked the person in the monitoring room to send a video of the monitoring room." Xiao Yize uploaded the video to the classroom computer and played it for everyone to see.


    After reading it, a class of classmates were a little silly.


    "There is no mobile phone under the backing of Gu Jin."


    "Teacher Xiao said that he just copied it from the monitoring room, so Xu Xuanyan''s video was really approved?"


    Xiao Yize continued: "Besides, in the video, Gu Jin is busy writing and writing, except for listening to the listening comprehension and reviewing the test papers. There is no time to stop and cheat, so the appearance of the mobile phone is extremely unreasonable."


    With sufficient evidence, reasonable analysis, and Xu Xuanyan''s guilty conscience in front of her, even a fool would know who lied, not to mention that all of these people in the first group are academic masters.


    Yao Bingxue stood up and said, "Xu Xuanyan, why did you dismiss us earlier and stay in the monitoring room alone, just to forge evidence?"


    Xu Xuanyan shook her head, still refusing to admit it: "I didn''t..."


    At this time, Gu Jin suddenly snatched her cell phone.


    Xu Xuanyan was startled suddenly, and immediately went to grab her cell phone, angrily said: "Gu Jin, what are you doing?"


    Gu Jin avoided her carelessly, turned the lock on her face with face recognition, opened the message, turned the screen of the mobile phone to her face, raised her eyebrows evilly, "Is there enough evidence?"


    A group of students who were close together came forward curiously.


    Lu Mao exclaimed: "Damn it, Xu Xuanyan, you are amazing, you even spent more than a hundred thousand to find a hacker P picture!"


    Zhu Di: "This is the evidence in your mobile phone, is the evidence conclusive now?"


    "How is this possible..." Xu Xuanyan was stunned looking at the chat records between her and the hacker.


    She remembered that she clearly deleted the chat records, and also deleted the records in the recently deleted.


    Why is the chat history appearing out of thin air now...


    Gu Jin threw her mobile phone on the table, looked at Xiao Yize, a little foolishly said, "Mr. Xiao, since the principal sent you to handle this matter, how do you think about it now?"


    Xiao Yizes'' gentle and elegant face is very gentle, "Facts have proved that Gu Jin didn''t cheat in the exam. This Xu Xuanyan forged evidence to slander her classmates for cheating. According to school regulations, she was recorded as a major demerit once, and the whole school notified her, and notified her parents."


    He looked at Wu Rongying again, with a gentle and distant tone: "In addition, I would like to ask this teacher to apologize to Gu Jin. According to the teacher''s ethics in our school, teachers should care for students, and do not sarcasm, sarcasm, or discriminate against students."


    Wu Rongying frowned, "I have been teaching No. 1 Middle School for more than ten years. What qualifications do you, a new teacher, have to ask me so?"


    Xiao Yize looked a little loose, and chuckled, "This teacher, besides being a physics teacher, I am also the newly appointed vice principal of No. 1 Middle School."


    ��


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： betray

    Chapter 196 Betrayal


    Wu Rongying was shocked. She heard that the school had changed the vice principal, but she didn''t expect that the new vice principal was this young physics teacher.


    A group of students were also collectively shocked.


    Someone said weakly: "Where are the ordinary people''s teachers that you agreed?"


    A vice principal in his twenties, is this called ordinary? ? ?


    After Wu Rongying learned that Xiao Yize was the vice principal, her attitude changed 180 degrees, and she completely lost the arrogance of relying on her qualifications to deceive others. However, she was still a little reluctant to apologize to Gu Jin, a student, "Student Gu Jin , the teacher blamed you by mistake, don''t take it to heart."


    Gu Jin ignored her, lying on the table and covering her face with a book to sleep.


    A vein twitched on Wu Rongying''s forehead, and she was about to sue the vice principal Xiao Yize, saying that the student disrespected her, but just as she turned her head, Xiao Yize went out.


    Wu Rongying was annoyed, and she took the whole English class with emotions, and from time to time she would sneer at Gu Jin.


    "Some students don''t think that they can be arrogant if they get lucky in the exam. I have been teaching in No. 1 Middle School for more than ten years, and I have seen a lot of those who are usually self-righteous and cry bitterly in the college entrance examination."


    "The money in the family can help you for a while, but can you still get involved in the college entrance examination?"


    Not to mention that Gu Jin was impatient to listen, Gu Yang felt sleepy after hearing it.


    Even if the evidence is convincing, Wu Rongying still stubbornly believes that Gu Jin took the first place in the exam by relying on Gu Jin''s relationship with her family and using shady means.


    Five minutes before get out of class ends, the campus radio announces that Xu Xuanyan forged evidence to slander Gu Jin for cheating.


    Xu Xuanyan''s face was ugly, and the slight affection she had for Xiao Yize dissipated because of this.


    A little vice-principal of No. 1 Middle School is so disrespectful to her, she wants to make Xiao Yize and Gu Jin unable to stay in No. 1 Middle School!


    After returning to Gu''s house at night, Gu Yang found that the house was much quieter than before after school.


    Ruan Xueling did not greet her with a smile as soon as she came back as usual. The nannies and servants at home cleaned up carefully, not daring to make too much noise.


    Ruan Xueling leaned on the sofa, her eyes were a little empty, her face was a little pale, and she looked like she had suffered a major blow.


    Even Gu Pei, who usually bluffs, sensed something was wrong with Ruan Xueling, and lowered his voice. He lowered his head beside Gu Yang and said, "Sister, mom seems to be in a bad mood."


    He was used to seeing his mother scolding directly when she was irritable, but now he suddenly saw such a fierce person with such a silent and fragile appearance, but he was a little at a loss what to do.


    Gu Yang probably knew why, put his index finger in front of his lips, and made a silent gesture with Gu Pei, then walked towards Ruan Xueling, and sat next to her.


    The sun is hot outside, and the air conditioner is turned on inside the house.


    Gu Yang stretched out his hand to hug Ruan Xueling''s arm, and could clearly feel the coolness of her being blown by the air-conditioning. She looked at Ruan Xueling, and her voice was as gentle as a goose feather, "Mom, don''t hold back if you feel uncomfortable."


    Negative emotions will accumulate more and more if they are held back. Proper venting is the best.


    Ruan Xueling, whose face was a little numb, suddenly felt the warm temperature from her arms, and heard the gentle and caring words of the female goose, all the grievances burst out with tears like a flood bursting a bank.


    Her eyes were red, "Yangyang, I didn''t expect Director Mu to be Xueyao''s traitor! I knew him in high school, and we have been friends for almost 30 years. He was desperate, so I hired him to join Xueyao. I have been working together for more than ten years, and I really didn''t expect that he would betray me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Need a lawyer recommendation?

    Chapter 197 Do you need to recommend a lawyer for you?


    Gu Yang didn''t speak, but acted as a listener beside him, letting Ruan Xueling confide.


    Pass her a tissue to wipe her tears from time to time, or pass her a cup of warm tea.


    Ruan Xueling wiped away her tears, and the more she talked, the more excited she became, "I will follow what you said, hand over the modified copy of the angel series jewelry design drawings to Director Mu, and mark each design drawing with fluorescent powder in advance. Let Director Mu supervise the production.


    A few days later, when I went to check his work, I took a photo with an ultraviolet flashlight and found that none of the design drawings in his hand contained fluorescent powder. Compared with the original manuscripts of the Angel series, there were many changes in the key points. .


    I called the police, and after the police interrogated me, I learned that he had leaked the photocopy with fluorescent powder to Mrs. Xu, and he also helped to forge the altered design drawings to pretend to be the Angel series. "


    Ruan Xueling felt very lucky when she said that, fortunately she listened to Yang Yang''s suggestion and decided to try it out, otherwise the real design drawings of the angel series jewelry are already in the hands of her opponent, Mrs. Xu.


    The blueprint in her hand will become a modified waste drawing.


    When the jewelry comes out, no jokes aside, the financial loss will be heavy, and Ms. Caroline will be offended, and even those famous jewelry designers will be completely disappointed with Xueyao.


    After all who would work with such an incompetent company?


    "Mom is so kind to Director Mu, why did he betray Xueyao? What benefits did Mrs. Xu give him?" Gu Yang asked softly.


    Ruan Xueling sneered: "What else can I do? He''s a bitch! He had a crush on Mrs. Xu when he was in high school, but Mrs. Xu is a rich girl, and he is just a poor boy with ordinary looks. He finally summoned up the courage to confess, but was rejected Mrs. Xu was humiliated.


    At that time, he and I were considered good brothers, and I helped him get back and vent his anger. I thought he gave up after being humiliated, but I didn''t expect that he was still licking that **** secretly. He even loved her so much that he gave up his career and came to Xueyao as an undercover agent.


    At the beginning, I didn��t want to be a housewife, so I founded Xueyao alone. At the beginning, Xueyao was doing well, and I even grabbed a lot of business from Xu��s family. Maybe it was because Xue Yao became a strong opponent of Xu''s jewelry in Jincheng that Mrs. Xu asked him to join me as an undercover agent. "


    Ruan Xueling''s heart is still cold now. She never thought that her best friend of more than 30 years would betray her for a woman who once humiliated him and looked down on him.


    Gu Yang asked warmly: "Then what is mom going to do next?"


    Ruan Xueling was really furious after being betrayed and entrapped by the company''s most trusted person for so many years, "Sue him to bankruptcy and go to jail! Stealing and leaking so many business secrets of the company, wait for him to eat in prison!"


    Gu Yang handed Ruan Xueling a cup of chrysanthemum tea that had just been brewed and warmed up, and calmed down, "Mom, it''s not worth getting angry at such a person, don''t get angry and ruin your body."


    Gu Pei also echoed with righteous indignation: "That''s right, this kind of white-eyed wolf should be put in prison!"


    Ruan Xueling raised her eyes, only to find that Gu Pei, Gu Jin, and Feng Jue were also sitting silently on the opposite sofa. Gu Jin and Gu Pei rarely played "Legend of the God".


    Seeing Ruan Xueling''s eyes, Feng Jue said obediently: "Mom, sister is right, don''t be angry."


    Surrounded by so many children to comfort her, Ruan Xueling''s heart softened suddenly, and she felt a little warm. She looked at the clear and cold Gu Jin again, with a hint of anticipation in her eyes.


    Gu Jin looked a little away from her reddish eyes, and said casually, "Do you need to recommend a lawyer for you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： A first-class lawyer, not a wire fraud

    Chapter 198 First Class Lawyer, Not Telecom Fraud


    Ruan Xueling suddenly felt a little more comfortable, but with a bit of disgust on her lips, she snorted softly, "What good lawyer can you know as a high school student? Recommend it to me."


    Gu Yang on the side let out a sigh of relief, she was really afraid that Ruan Xueling would just reject the elder sister''s kindness.


    Based on the plot of the original book, she deduced that the elder sister has obvious emotional indifference, and she doesn''t care about many things, and she is even indifferent. In fact, this is also a manifestation of emotional disorders.


    So the big brother and sister hardly meddle in their own business.


    Now she has offered to recommend a lawyer for Ruan Xueling, obviously her relationship with Ruan Xueling has eased a little. At this time, if Ruan Xueling dislikes and refuses, it will only make her feel cold.


    Moreover, according to the law that most of the friends of the big boss in the waistcoat are big bosses, the lawyer recommended by the big boss''s sister must not be an ordinary lawyer!


    Gu Jin quickly recommended the lawyer''s WeChat business card to Ruan Xueling.


    Sitting next to Ruan Xueling, Gu Yang saw the name on the lawyer''s business card, with a look of "as expected" in his eyes.


    Qiu Baizhou, the first-class lawyer of Songbai Law Firm, which ranks first in China, is also known as the gold medal lawyer in the industry.


    He won all the lawsuits he fought.


    Moreover, he is extremely willful in litigation and never defends criminals in court.


    However, the smile on the corner of Gu Yang''s mouth froze immediately.


    Because she saw that after Ruan Xueling added Qiu Baizhou''s WeChat, she posted a paragraph: [Young man, according to the Lawyers Law of our country, anyone who pretends to be a lawyer to provide legal services will be ordered by the public security organs to stop illegal practice and confiscate the illegal gains. A fine of not more than 5,000 yuan and a detention of not more than 15 days. And you are suspected of telecom fraud! ��


    At the other end of the network cable, Qiu Baizhou was just moved by his boss to use him. He just passed Ruan Xueling''s WeChat, and when he saw what she sent, he was stunned.


    Qiu��Level 1 Lawyer��Bai Zhou: He pretended to be a lawyer to defraud?


    Qiu Baizhou never dreamed that his majestic "Light of Law" would be called a telecom fraud by his client? !


    Ruan Xueling continued: ��Recently, everyone has downloaded the APP of the National Anti-Fraud Center. Telecom fraudsters have taken jujube pills. Turn yourself in as soon as possible. Let��s get back on track. ��


    Qiu Baizhou: "..."


    He was suddenly curious, why did this Ms. Ruan Xueling think that the lawyer recommended to her by the boss was fraudulent? !


    Gu Yang looked at the extremely complicated expression on the side, thought twice, poked her, and reminded in a low voice: "Mom, I feel that this person''s name is familiar. It seems to be a very famous lawyer. It should not be a wire fraud."


    Gu Pei: "What, the lawyer recommended by Gu Jin is a telecom fraudster? Was Gu Jin deceived? Haha..."


    On the opposite side, Gu Jin and Feng Jue, who were swiping their phones with their heads down, paused for a moment, then raised their heads at the same time, their eyes were slightly complicated, looking at Gu Pei as if they were looking at a mentally retarded person.


    Gu Jin looked at the screenshot Qiu Baizhou sent her, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Ruan Xueling heard what Gu Yang said, and was about to check on "Qiu Baizhou", when she saw a "lawyer''s certificate" sent by the other party.


    Qiu Baizhou: [A first-class lawyer, not a telecom fraud]


    Ruan Xueling: "..."


    She carefully identified the authenticity of the certificate, and secretly poked someone to confirm that there was no trace of PS before she said with an embarrassed smile: "I didn''t expect Xiaojin to know a first-class lawyer. That would be a great help to my mother. Haven''t found a suitable lawyer yet."


    It is rare for Xiaojin to take the initiative to help her. As long as this lawyer is legal, she must use it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Become an e-sports legend like a whale god

    Chapter 199 Become an e-sports legend like a whale god


    Fortunately, at this time, when Gu Zhaoming came home from get off work, he saw everyone sitting in the living room. After changing his shoes, he came over to ease Ruan Xueling''s embarrassment.


    After hearing what happened to Xue Yao, Gu Zhaoming was particularly angry, and in the midst of the anger, he felt a little elated, "I just said that your brother has a problem! When Xue Yao started to go downhill, I thought he was suspicious. Why did Xue Yao Yao lost to Mrs. Xu again and again?"


    Ruan Xueling rolled her eyes: "Then why didn''t you remind me? In hindsight, it''s wise."


    Gu Zhaoming looked at Ruan Xueling, a little aggrieved, "Honey, I warned you! I told you that your brother might be a mole sent by the opposite family, but you scolded me, said it was impossible, and even had a cold war with me." A whole week."


    Ruan Xueling was blunt and confident: "...then won''t you remind me to blow the pillow a few more times?"


    Gu Zhaoming recalled the sadness back then, and felt even more aggrieved: "I reminded, and after each reminder, I slept in a separate room with me, and I didn''t give me a chance to blow the pillow!"


    He just thought at first, but because there was no evidence to prove that Director Mu was a traitor, he also felt that he might be paranoid, and then let it go.


    Ruan Xueling also knew that she had indeed trusted Director Mu too blindly back then, because he had made many mistakes and blamed Gu Zhaoming, so she apologized to Gu Zhaoming in a muffled voice.


    After so many years, Gu Zhaoming has long been relieved.


    Gu Zhaoming comforted Ruan Xueling a few words, then looked at the four little ones on the sofa, "By the way, did the four of you get your test results today? How did you do?"


    Ruan Xueling: "Gu Pei, throw your phone away, what are you hiding from your eyes? Could it be that you didn''t pass the exam and you were sent to the second class of the second year of high school?"


    Gu Pei was dissatisfied immediately, raised his head and said imposingly: "Whoever said that I was transferred to the second class, I am still in the first class, that is, that is..."


    Ruan Xueling probably understood after hearing his weakened tone, "Which rank is the bottom one in the class?"


    Gu Peicai don''t count down: "The grade ranks 41st."


    Ruan Xueling: "Oh, the tenth from the bottom." There are fixed 50 people in one class, and the top 50 are in one class every year.


    Seeing Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming''s inquiring gazes, Gu Yang obediently said, "I am ranked second this year."


    She was originally a top student, and with her review bonus and the small blood bank''s erroneous betting questions, it would be difficult for her to fail the exam. Although it is second, the total score is far from that of the big brother and sister.


    "Yangyang is really amazing." Ruan Xueling was pleased.


    Gu Zhaoming directly transferred 200,000 yuan, "The female goose is amazing! Compared with the end of last semester, it has improved by five places!"


    Gu Yang smiled: "Thank you, Mom and Dad."


    Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Pei with disgust, "Look at your sister and then at you? There were more than 20 years in the last semester, and this semester has regressed so much. I said that games are harmful..."


    Gu Pei is most annoyed to hear Ruan Xueling say "games are harmful", "Mom, I''m not playing games, I''m playing e-sports, and one day I will become an e-sports legend like the whale god!"


    The boy''s eyes are shining, and he has dreams.


    Gu Jin, who was looking down at the phone, paused slightly as he slid the screen.


    Seeing Ruan Xueling roll her eyes, Gu Pei glanced at Gu Jin and Feng Jue and said, "Besides, I''m definitely not the worst one here! My sister has always been excellent, so it''s for sure that she does well in the exam, and the others may not." Yes. Hey, Gu Jin, how did you do in the exam?"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    Tomorrow I will add another play to Feng Jue


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Gu Pei, the best food in the family

    Chapter 200 Gu Pei, the best food in the family


    Ruan Xueling glared at Gu Pei, "Your sister has just transferred to No. 1 Middle School and hasn''t adapted to the environment yet. It''s normal to fail the first exam. Is there anything like you?"


    But she and Gu Zhaoming were also quite curious about how Gu Jin did in the exam.


    Gu Peicai didn''t care about these things, he just saw that Gu Jin was not pleasing to the eye, and looked at her provocatively, "Hey, Gu Jin, you don''t know how to count down the exam, class one is on the sixth floor, and class twenty is on the first floor, when will you change?" Remember to call me in the classroom, I will watch you move things."


    Gu Yang: "..." This younger brother looks rather out of control.


    Gu Jin lazily raised her eyes, "The exam was okay, just like being the first in the grade."


    Gu Pei was surprised, with a look of disbelief: "Is it the last one? How can you get a high score if you hand in the paper so long in advance?"


    Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming were also taken aback, and looked at Gu Yang in disbelief, with questioning eyes.


    Gu Yang''s eyes were shining brightly: "My sister is indeed the first in the whole grade, and she got full marks in all subjects, super amazing."


    Gu Pei jumped up from the sofa in shock: "Fuck?! Full marks?"


    It may be bragging to say it from Gu Jin''s mouth, but since his sister said so, it must be true. It''s just that Gu Pei didn''t understand, didn''t the whole school spread the word, did the transfer student in Class 1 of the third year hand in the paper half the time early? In such a short period of time, Gu Jin was able to finish writing the test paper, is it all right? ! This is completely challenging his cognition!


    Both Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming felt a little dazed, they were even mentally prepared for Gu Jin to count down, but Yangyang actually told them that Gu Jin got the first place in the exam? !


    Gu Pei looked at Gu Zhaoming, "Dad, you donated a laboratory building to the No. 1 Middle School, so why don''t you let the school take special care of Gu Jin? Next time, bring me. I haven''t passed the exam yet. "


    Gu Zhaoming gave him a shudder, "What are you talking about? The No. 1 Middle School is a high school directly under the Ministry of Education. Your father doesn''t dare to extend his hand so far. As for donating the building, whether you can send your eldest sister to No. 1 Middle School is the second priority. Do charity, understand?"


    Gu Pei covered his head: "Oh."


    Ruan Xueling rolled his eyes at him, "Your elder sister has always been the first in her grade since she was a child, and she got the first place in the No. 1 middle school exam because of her strength. Now you have nothing to say? You are the best in the whole family."


    Gu Pei was not convinced, and from the corner of his eye, Feng Jue, who was obediently sitting there like a transparent person, found someone to vent his anger on, and immediately pointed at him and said, "Isn''t there still Feng Jue? Can''t compare to him? Hey, Feng Jue, how did you do in the exam this time? You''re still in Class 10, right? You can only pass an ordinary exam with this kind of mediocre grade, unlike me and my sister, who To be sure, it��s either going to Beijing University or Huada.��


    Gu Jin raised her eyebrows, leaned lazily on the sofa, found a good posture, and watched the play.


    Followed by Gu Pei''s arrogance and domineering, Feng Jue looks more and more well-behaved and sensible, like a poor little boy.


    Gu Yang suddenly felt so protective, he said fiercely to Gu Pei: "You can''t bully my sister, and you want to bully Feng Jue?"


    Gu Pei was taken aback, feeling aggrieved: "Sister, I''m your cute little brother, why don''t you help him and not me?"


    Feng Jue slowly raised his head, looked at Gu Yang, with a shy smile on his face, there seemed to be a stream of light in his bright eyes, and his voice was soft, "I did well in the exam this time, and I made great progress. I just happened to be in the fortieth place in my grade. .��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Why is my sister looking for me so late?

    Chapter 201 What''s wrong with my sister looking for me so late?


    Gu Pei reacted greatly. He was shocked and full of disbelief, "Forty in the grade?! Are you sure it''s not the fortieth in the tenth class? How could you improve so much?"


    Even Gu Yang was stunned, the small blood bank has improved so much?


    Feng Jue ignored Gu Pei''s doubts, but looked at Gu Yang with a chuckle, "Thanks to my sister who helped me study before school started."


    Gu Pei''s reaction became more intense, and grievance appeared in his rounded eyes, "Sister, you also tutored Feng Jue in studying? You have never tutored me!"


    Gu Yang smiled: "Then I will supervise your studies from tomorrow?"


    Gu Pei felt that his sister''s smile was a little cold, and immediately waved his hand, "No need, sister, it''s important for you to review."


    Gu Yang then looked away, and smiled at Feng Jue: "This is the reward for Ah Jue''s hard work."


    There are 20 science classes in the third grade, and the tenth class is just in the middle. The grade ranking of the small blood bank is usually around 500, but I didn''t expect to break into the top 50 this time!


    Was it really because of her week or two of tutoring?


    Gu Yang said, why did she not believe it so much?


    Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming were quite surprised when they heard it. They never cared much about Feng Jue''s grades, but they also knew that his grades were average and belonged to the middle-level level. This result can enter the first class.


    But thinking of this summer vacation, Feng Jue was studying almost all the time, and even finished all the review questions that Yang Yang bought for him, Ruan Xueling didn''t think it was strange.


    Compared with Feng Jue, a well-behaved adopted son with good grades, the more Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Pei, the more disgusted she became, "See, Xiao Jue studies every day, you play games every day, and now even Xiao Jue has surpassed you, you are the best in the whole family !"


    Gu Pei was hit one after another, and now he can''t get up, so he can only say stiffly: "I failed the exam this time because I didn''t review, and I will definitely do well next time."


    Because Gu Jin and Gu Yang were the first and second in the grade, Feng Jue made rapid progress under Gu Yang''s guidance, and vented his anger by looking back, Ruan Xueling''s originally depressed mood improved a lot.


    After dinner, Ruan Xueling learned from Gu Yanga that "Gu Jin was slandered for cheating" and "Xu Xuanyan was recorded as a major demerit, and the whole school notified her for criticism". With both new and old grudges, she made a special call to Mrs. Xu.


    Turn on the taunt skill��


    "I heard that Xu Xuanyan of your family was criticized by the whole school for a major demerit? Tsk, this is also the first one in Jincheng''s wealthy circle."


    "Didn''t you think that Yangyang of our family took the second exam, just ahead of Xu Xuanyan from your family. What, you asked Gu Jin? Did Xu Xuanyan say how she got a major demerit? Our Xiaojin took the exam for the first time in No. 1 Middle School." It��s the first place with full marks~��


    Finally, Ruan Xueling pursed her lips happily when she heard Mrs. Xu''s voice of hanging up the phone, but when she raised her head, she met Gu Jin''s gaze. Ruan Xueling coughed lightly, and looked away uncomfortably.


    At ten thirty in the evening,


    The Gu family''s villa is quiet, and the door of Feng Jue''s room is still bright.


    Gu Yang gently knocked on the door.


    The door opened, and the young man in light blue pajamas opened his clean and clear eyes, looked at her with some surprise, stepped back into the room, let her in, and said in an obedient and soft voice, "Sister, why are you looking for me so late?" What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yang walked in, the room of the small blood bank was simply furnished, the only thing that caught the eye was the books on the entire bookshelf, which were full of classics and tutorial books.


    There is an ordinary laptop on the desk, with the screen turned off.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Stop pretending, youre not hypnotized at all

    Chapter 202 Stop pretending, you are not hypnotized at all


    Feng Jue closed the door and followed Gu Yang, seeing that she didn''t speak, he obediently remained silent.


    Gu Yang walked to the bookshelf, as if he was looking for a book.


    After searching for a long time, she picked up Rousseau''s "Confessions" on tiptoe, and suddenly turned around, and said in a soft and gentle voice, "Ah Jue."


    Feng Jue was a head taller than her, when she suddenly heard her call his name, he lowered his head and met her eyes, which gradually became dull.


    Gu Yang threw the book on the table, raised his head slightly, fixedly stared into his eyes, and approached him step by step, and stopped when he saw that they were about to touch each other.


    "Stop pretending."


    Gu Yang whispered these words, at the same time, he reached out and grabbed Feng Jue''s hands behind his back, and opened his slender and well-proportioned fingers one by one, and saw the wound made by the nails on his palm without accident.


    Blood oozes from the boy''s white palm.


    When she raised her eyes to look at him, Feng Jue''s sluggish eyes had regained their spirit, perhaps because she got close to block the light, the fundus of her eyes was a little dark.


    "You are not hypnotized at all."


    Gu Yang felt a little regretful when he said this.


    She didn''t expect that the first time she used hypnotism on someone after transmigrating the book, it would be cracked.


    Hypnosis has always been used when people are unsuspecting, which makes it easier for people to expose their subconscious. If you are on guard, you can wake up and get rid of hypnosis by self-harming yourself to make yourself feel pain.


    So she caught Feng Jue by surprise twice when she hypnotized her.


    However, it failed both times.


    Feng Jue has long been wary of her hypnotism.


    "I was discovered by my sister." Feng Jue lowered his eyes and smiled, with a cute curve on his lips.


    Gu Yang looked at the cute and clean smile of the young man in front of him, and felt a little flustered in his heart. This guy has definitely turned black, but his face is calm.


    She thought, she is not the original body, she has never done those things that I am sorry for Feng Jue. Feng Jue should also see that she is not the original body, otherwise he would not be wary of her hypnotism, so there is no grievance between them.


    Feng Jue stared at her with dark eyes, and approached her, his soft voice made one''s ears itchy: "How did sister find out?"


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, stepped back half a step to widen the distance, "I''m lying to you."


    I didn''t expect it to be a scam.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Jue''s recent behavior that made her suspicious, she would never have thought that Feng Jue would have turned black a long time ago, and even broke away from her hypnosis.


    Even if they are on guard, very few people can break free from her hypnosis.


    Feng Jue seemed to have paused in his steps, but he still approached her slowly, smiled softly, and asked, "Where did my sister find the suspicious point?"


    The summer night is cool, the cicadas sing faintly outside the window, and there is a breeze blowing through the screen window.


    Gu Yang smelled the clear and faint scent of perfume on Feng Jue''s body, it was the kind called "Wuhai".


    Smelling the fragrance, Gu Yang felt inexplicably peaceful.


    She backed up to the bookshelf, stopped in her tracks, raised her eyebrows slightly, "Didn''t you want to expose yourself? I don''t have the ability to make your grades soar to more than 400. You are usually so stable at around 500. Are you divided? Before you asked me to teach you how to do the questions, you were actually betting on the questions for me, right?"


    Although it was a question, the tone was firm.


    Feng Jue listened to her words, and every time he heard a question, he nodded slightly in response, with a smile in his eyes all the time.


    Gu Yang fixedly looked at him and asked, "The third Quest on the hacker list, is it you too?"


    Feng Jue also nodded without hesitation, there seemed to be a little connivance in his gentle brows.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Then why cant you see that I like you?

    Chapter 203 Why can''t you tell, I like you?


    "You hacked the Xue Group and broke the tax evasion scandal of the Xue family. Did you teach Xue Duo a lesson for me? You got into the first class because you were in the same class as me?" Although Gu Yang felt that this guess was a bit narcissistic, but It was the only reasonable explanation she felt.


    Feng Jue also nodded obediently.


    If it wasn''t for his bright eyes and smile, Gu Yang would suspect that he was hypnotized by her.


    Gu Yang looked at the thin, straight, fair and handsome young man in front of him, and couldn''t figure it out, "Why?"


    Since the small blood bank has been blackened, and he still has the identity of the third-ranked Quest hacker, he doesn''t have to stay in the Gu family to serve as a living blood bank for the original body. He can even take revenge on the Gu family and leave directly. Why hide your identity and continue to stay in the Gu family?


    Even if she is not her original body, she is still just a stranger to the small blood bank. Why does the small blood bank help her teach Xue Duo a lesson, help her get a high score in the test, and no longer lower the score, and deliberately pass the test, in order to be with her in the same class? class?


    And...why did Feng Jue intentionally expose his flaws to her? Feng Jue''s disguise is almost perfect, if he didn''t want her to know, at least in a short period of time, she would not be able to find that he was pretending to be a poor little boy.


    "Because I''m not the original Gu Yang?" Gu Yang can only think of this reason.


    After all, compared with the plot of the original book, she is the only variable.


    "Because it''s you." Feng Jue''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Gu Yang looked at the boy''s unusually handsome face, and when he heard his voice, he felt as if his heart had been hit by something, and his face was a little dazed.


    Feng Jue put one hand on the bookshelf, picked up the "Confessions" on the table next to him, raised Gu Yang''s head, put it back on the bookshelf, his hand also stopped on the bookshelf, and surrounded Gu Yang between him and the bookshelf between.


    Gu Yang looked away from his hand, and was a little dazed, she, was Feng Jue giving her a hand? !


    The boy''s fair and handsome face is close at hand, and the neckline of the pajamas is slightly loose to reveal the delicate collarbone. The fragrance of plants and trees exudes from his body, and the calming scent of perfume is also slightly intoxicating in this atmosphere.


    His eyes were as bright as the midsummer sun shining through the window into the dark room, and he looked at her intently, with a soft voice and a low smile, "Isn''t my sister the best at analyzing people''s psychology? Then why can''t you tell, I like you?"


    Gu Yang''s ears instantly turned red and itched slightly, as if a string had broken in his heart.


    Feng Jue really likes her?


    Didn''t like the original body, but she who came through the book? !


    Moreover, Feng Jue knew her better than she thought.


    Gu Yang was upset and complicated, and he couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    She stretched out her hand to push Feng Jue away. She thought it would take some effort, but she didn''t expect Feng Jue to get out of the way with a light push.


    The cool wind blowing outside the window made her wake up and calm down a little.


    "It''s getting late, you go to bed early, good night." Gu Yang hurried out and returned to his room, when he came he was confident as if he had a chance to win, but when he left, he seemed to be running away.


    Feng Jue slightly leaned on the bookshelf, watching her leaving figure, the light in his eyes disappeared with her, a little empty, he pursed his lips and smiled, "Good night, sister."


    He did deliberately let his sister guess this, he didn''t want to be treated as a younger brother by his sister like Gu Pei.


    This night, the cicadas sang all night, Gu Yang tossed and turned, unable to sleep all night.


    She couldn''t figure out why Feng Jue turned black in advance, and couldn''t understand Feng Jue''s feelings for her from nowhere.


    But she faintly felt that maybe her wearing a book was not accidental.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    Is Feng Jue''s cutie role enough today?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： It was delivered by my sister herself.

    Chapter 204 was delivered by my sister herself


    The next day, during the journey from Gu''s house to school, neither Gu Yang nor Feng Jue mentioned what happened last night.


    Feng Jue sat in the back seat holding a vocabulary book and memorizing words as usual, only Gu Pei bluffed non-stop along the way, just like usual, so that Gu Yang suddenly felt that everything last night was just a dream.


    Gu Jin in the back seat took a few glances at Gu Yang, then slid open the WeChat dialog with Feng Jue.


    Gu Jin: [What did you do to her in the room last night? ��


    Feng Jue: [It was delivered by my sister herself, what I did is a secret between me and my sister, it is inconvenient to tell you]


    Gu Jin squeezed her mobile phone and looked coldly at Feng Jue beside her, Feng Jue raised her eyes and pursed her lips in a cute curve.


    Early self-study, Gu Yang looked at the questions and yawned, he was too sleepy.


    By the side, Gu Jin casually handed over a small bottle of potion from her bag, "Refreshing."


    Gu Yang was about to fall asleep, took the potion handed by Gu Jin, opened it and sniffed it, instantly refreshed his mind, and his eyes lit up, "Thank you sister."


    "Yeah." Gu Jin responded softly, arranged the things on the table neatly, and mentioned casually: "From now on, I have nothing to do and go to bed early."


    Gu Yang nodded obediently.


    After the morning self-study, the class became noisy.


    The school rankings for the start-of-term exams have been sent out to each class group. Students have to go to the corresponding class according to their grade ranking.


    Because there are a lot of guidance books and test papers for the third year of high school, and the entire desk is filled with one or two boxes, so moving the classroom is not a small movement.


    "Goddess, I didn''t do well in the Chinese test this time, and I didn''t do well in the math test, which is my dominant subject. I have to go to the second class to report." Lu Mao moved the table out with a dejected expression, and Zhang Shan and Li Shi were helping him move the books. of boxes.


    Moving the classroom directly removes the books and the table, which is the habit of the students in No. 1 middle school.


    Zhu Di and Mo Mo were also helping Lu Mao move the table or fetch books. Gu Yang felt that he couldn''t be idle, so he went to help Lu Mao move the chair.


    "Goddess, I don''t need to bother you." Lu Mao pushed the desk into the back door of the second shift, and hurried over to take the chair from Gu Yang''s hand.


    They all knew that Gu Yang had hemophilia, so they couldn''t bump into each other, even if they bleed a little, so they took care of her all the time.


    Zhu Di: "Lu Mao happened to be 51st this time, which is 0.5 points less than the 50th place, which is a pity."


    Gu Yang and everyone in the cannon fodder looked at Lu Mao with regretful eyes.


    Xu Xuanyan went to pick up the boiling water with a thermos, passed by the door of the second class, stopped and said after hearing what they said, "Oh, fifty one, that''s really a pity, if it wasn''t for Gu Yang''s good sister, Gu Jin, After leaving our school, Lu Mao doesn��t need to go to class two this time, does he?��


    As soon as Xu Xuanyan said this, the expressions of everyone in the cannon fodder group changed.


    Gu Yang frowned, she was actually quite worried that the cannon fodder thought so.


    But what surprised her was that Lu Mao straightened the desk, ran directly in front of Xu Xuanyan, raised his chubby head, and said, "What''s the matter with my goddess and her sister? I didn''t do well in the exam. It''s because I didn''t study well. Even if Without Gu Jin, I also got this score in the test. Even if I can continue to stay in Class 1, I will still be dissatisfied with this score.


    Besides, I won''t stay in Class Two forever. Just wait, after the next monthly exam, I will definitely go back with my strength! "


    "That''s right, Xu Xuanyan, who do you look down on? Could it be that Gu Jin is in Class 1, and Lu Mao can only stay in Class 2? Our Lu Xiaopang is amazing!" Zhu Di also said.


    Everyone in the cannon fodder group can see that Xu Xuanyan is trying to provoke their relationship with Gu Yang, or to provoke them to deal with Gu Jin, so naturally she will not do what she wishes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Its just a living blood bank!

    Chapter 205 is just a living blood bank!


    Although they can''t get used to Gu Jin, they still don''t want to impose their mistakes on Gu Jin.


    Gu Yang glanced at Lu Mao and the others in relief, then turned to Xu Xuanyan and said, "Xu Xuanyan, instead of worrying about Lu Mao, you should worry about yourself. It''s not so easy to get rid of serious demerits."


    Xu Xuanyan''s face darkened instantly, remembering the phone call Ruan Xueling made to her mother last night, her hatred towards Gu Yang doubled again.


    "What are you so proud of, a fake daughter!" She said angrily and left.


    Lu Mao, Zhu Di and the others were afraid that Gu Yang would think too much, so they comforted Gu Yang while scolding Xu Xuanyan.


    Gu Yang smiled indifferently, and encouraged Lu Mao a few more words.


    "Yangyang, isn''t that your imperial blood bank?" Zhu Di suddenly pushed Gu Yang lightly, motioning her to look over.


    Lu Mao''s eyes instantly became wary, the queen''s blood bank, that is the potential rival in love that Brother Xiu asked him to help him pay attention to!


    Gu Yang realized that Feng Jue was pushing the desk alone in the corridor.


    "Isn''t his grade stable in class ten? Why did he go to the sixth floor, and he''s going to our class one?" Mo Mo looked a little surprised.


    "Fuck, this is a big progress!" After Lu Mao sighed, he immediately felt a sense of crisis. The little milk dog is actually in the same class as the goddess. Isn''t that the first to get the moon? !


    But he is still in the second class now, so he can''t help the goddess to block the peach blossoms!


    No, he has to tell Brother Xiu!


    There are people coming and going in the corridor, many people are pushing desks to change classrooms, but most of them have classmates and friends around them to help, like this, there is only one person pushing the desks forward slowly, only Feng Jue.


    Gu Yang frowned, the small blood bank looks so good, it stands to reason that the popularity should be good. Now this is isolated?


    In an instant, Gu Yang imagined a lot of cold and violent scenes on campus.


    When the members of the cannon fodder group were amazed at Feng Jue''s progress, Gu Yang had already gone to help Feng Jue move the table.


    Feng Jue raised his eyes from behind the mountain of books, with surprise in his eyes, "Thank you sister..."


    However, as soon as the words fell, Gu Jin appeared and took Gu Yang''s hand away when Gu Yang''s hand was placed on his table, and dragged Feng Jue''s table forward with one hand.


    Gu Yang was stunned:? ? ?


    Feng Jue''s smile froze:? ? ?


    Gu Jin glanced at Feng Jue with a cold expression, and said to Gu Yang: "Don''t bleed, go aside."


    "Yes, yes, Goddess, go to your side, we will help Feng Jue." Lu Mao led Zhang Shan and Li Shi to help immediately.


    For the sake of Brother Xiu, the goddess cannot have too much contact with the little milk dog!


    Zhang Shan, Li Shi, and Lu Mao were very efficient, and they went to the tenth class to move all Feng Jue''s things in a short while.


    Each exam follows the flow of students, the class seating chart will also change, Feng Jue''s seat is right behind Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang: "..." What a coincidence.


    Old Wang''s seating chart has always been arranged randomly by the system, she has reason to suspect that Feng Jue used hacking skills.


    Because of Feng Jue from class ten, class one also caused quite a stir.


    "I feel that the appearance level of our class is getting higher and higher this semester!"


    "That Feng Jue from Class Ten is really good-looking, and looks so good."


    "I heard that he is the adopted son of the wealthy Gu family, but he is not favored in the Gu family, and he has a normal relationship with Gu Yang."


    "Doesn''t Gu Yang have a younger brother, oh no, it should be Gu Jin''s younger brother now. The Gu family has a boy, why did they adopt an adopted son?"


    Many people in the class started gossiping.


    Xu Xuanyan heard it when she returned to her seat with a thermos cup, she sneered, and said, "What kind of adopted son, it''s just Gu Yang''s living blood bank!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： sister is good to me

    Chapter 206 My sister is very good to me


    Gu Yang has a special blood type and has hemophilia. The Gu family adopted an adopted son for her as a living blood bank. These things are not secrets in the circle.


    But even in the circle, everyone said it privately, and would not discuss it publicly, let alone publicize these things.


    This is an unwritten rule in the circle. There is nothing wrong with anyone''s family. If you promote other people''s family, others will also promote your family''s. Not to mention offending people, but also ruining popularity.


    The members of the cannon fodder group did not expect Xu Xuanyan to tell this matter, and their faces were a little ugly.


    Many people in the class were shocked by the news.


    "Holy shit, living blood bank, this is too inhumane, isn''t it? Are all the wealthy families so arrogant?"


    "Then, this Feng Jue is really pitiful..."


    Seeing that everyone was shocked, Xu Xuanyan changed her mind, walked up to Feng Jue, raised her chin lightly, "Feng Jue, don''t be afraid, boldly tell the truth about Gu Yang and the Gu family oppressing and abusing you. Now Gu Yang is a Fake daughter, you don''t have to be afraid of her!


    Our Xu family is also a rich family in Jincheng, no worse than the Gu family, I can support you! "


    Xu Xuanyan looked at Gu Yang proudly. Today, she is going to reveal Gu Yang''s vicious true face under the false appearance of green tea, and ruin her reputation!


    Lu Mao, Zhu Di and other cannon fodder gang members frowned and looked at Feng Jue with some concern.


    I was afraid that he would say something that would be unfavorable to Gu Yang.


    However, to their surprise, Feng Jue stood up and said softly, "My sister treats me very well, and the Gu family didn''t oppress me."


    Xu Xuanyan frowned, feeling that Feng Jue had scruples, so she said, "How is this possible? You don''t have to be afraid, I guarantee in the name of the Xu family that I will protect you from being hurt by the Gu family."


    Feng Jue chuckled, his eyes still clear, "I don''t know where Xu classmate heard the rumors. If the Gu family oppressed me, why would they send me to the best high school in Jincheng? The car wears a famous brand?"


    As soon as Feng Jue said this, those who were still condemning the Gu family fell silent.


    "Damn it, I just found out that Feng Jue''s clothes cost hundreds of thousands."


    "It seems that the Gu family is actually quite good towards Feng Jue... If Feng Jue was in the orphanage, how could he have such good resources?"


    "Don''t talk about it, I hate myself now for not having a special blood type, and occasionally giving Gu Yang a blood transfusion as a voluntary blood donation, and I can still enter the wealthy circle, it''s quite worth it."


    No matter how hard many of them try, it is difficult for them to enter that circle.


    Gu Yang also discovered that Feng Jue, who usually dresses in a low-key manner without a famous brand logo, unexpectedly wore a famous brand today. The clothes, trousers, shoes and backpack are all clearly visible famous brand logos, as if she took Feng Jue to a high-end mall to buy them back then.


    Gu Yang pursed his lips, not thinking it was accidental.


    The small blood bank had long expected that such a scene would appear.


    Recalling Feng Jue''s aura last night, and his ear-tickling voice, Gu Yang''s ears turned red.


    She, who has always boasted that she can see through all kinds of human psychology, was actually teased.


    Xu Xuanyan refused to let it go: "It''s just that they didn''t treat you harshly materially, but they abused you mentally! I heard that Gu Yang often takes revenge on you?"


    Feng Jue smiled: "My sister is very kind to me, I was able to enter Class 1, thanks to my sister tutoring me."


    Xu Xuanyan was stunned, Gu Yang hated Feng Jue so much, would he tutor him? !


    All the people in the group suddenly realized, "No wonder Feng Jue has improved so fast, it turns out that there is Gu Yang''s help."


    "I''m a little envious, I also want Goddess Gu Yang to tutor me in my studies."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Internet violence disappears in an instant

    Chapter 207 Internet violence disappears instantly


    Not to mention the students in the first class, even the friends from the cannon fodder group were stunned and also looked envious.


    Lu Mao held his head high and held his chest high: "Xu Xuanyan, did you hear that, we, Yang Yang, are so kind, so we didn''t abuse Feng Jue."


    Zhu Di also echoed: "That''s right, don''t slander Gu Jin for cheating and get a serious demerit just because you lost to Yang Yang in a bet, just spit on everyone!"


    Xu Xuanyan gave Feng Jue a cold look, "I don''t know what''s good!"


    The weight of her dignified Xu family''s daughter is not more than that of Gu Yang''s fake daughter?


    Because Feng Jue clarified on the spot, the living blood bank matter passed quickly.


    However, some people still posted anonymously on the school forum.


    The title is��


    Shock! Feng Jue of class ten is actually the blood bank of the school belle Gu Yang!


    The following is a long speech blaming the Gu family for using their power to oppress the ordinary people, Feng Jue, Gu Yang abused Feng Jue, Feng Jue dared to be angry and dare not speak out, etc.


    Gu Yang used to have a good family background, good grades, good looks, and influence in the No. 1 Middle School. He has a lot of fans, and was even voted as the school beauty.


    So this post on the campus forum quickly attracted the attention of many people.


    However, the post was deleted before they could read it.


    The reason given by the management of the campus forum is��false news, spreading rumors and causing trouble.


    A simmering cyber storm vanished in an instant, Feng Jue silently turned off the phone screen.


    Gu Yang, who was listening to the class seriously, didn''t notice this.


    During the big break, Lu Mao from the next class ran back to join the class, and almost bumped into Tao Yan who had just left.


    Tao Yan raised her eyebrows: "Hey, Lu Xiaopang, finally the second class has traveled in January?"


    There are not a few people in the class who are top-notch in Chinese, but Lu Mao is the only one who is so poor. But every time she reminded him to learn Chinese well, Lu Mao would smile nonchalantly, saying that no matter how bad his Chinese was, he wouldn''t be dropped into the second class.


    Lu Mao whispered. If he knew it was Tao Yan''s class, he would not be in a hurry to go back to class to visit his relatives.


    Tao Yan patted him on the shoulder, "Three oracle bone inscriptions, don''t forget, even if you go to the second class, you can''t escape my palm."


    Lu Mao: "..."


    "Brother Mao." Zhang Shan and Li Shi saw Lu Mao and went towards him.


    The friends of the cannon fodder group gathered together again.


    "Goddess, let me tell you, just now I saw someone hacking you on the forum, talking about Feng Jue''s living blood bank. I was about to yell at someone for 300 rounds, but the post was deleted by the forum administrator Hahaha..." Lu Mao felt very refreshed.


    Zhu Di was filled with righteous indignation: "It must be Xu Xuanyan! Feng Jue denied that the Gu family abused him in front of the whole class, and she even spread rumors on the forum to make trouble, why? Do you want to **** us?"


    Mo Mo pushed Xu Xuanyan''s table with a cold face, "Xu Xuanyan, why are you so despicable? You are jealous of our Yangyang, so you only play dirty tricks behind your back?"


    Xu Xuanyan was copying oracle bone inscriptions, and when she reached the last one, Mo Mo suddenly pushed the table, accidentally slipped the pen in her hand, and scratched the paper.


    Xu Xuanyan was so angry that she slapped the table and said angrily: "Mo Mo, don''t you spit on others, who spread rumors and raped Gu Yang? Did you see that is my ID?"


    Everyone looked at Lu Mao, who said, "It''s anonymous."


    Xu Xuanyan sneered: "I, Xu Xuanyan, never speak anonymously in the forum. You also know the ID account, and the public has shaken Du Xuanyan. Don''t put all the blame on my head! I don''t know who is so timid, like Like a rat in the gutter."


    Seeing Xu Xuanyan scolding so harshly, this matter is indeed not her style, and the friends of the cannon fodder group are also dubious.


    "I don''t know who is blackmailing our goddess." Lu Mao muttered.


    Gu Yang''s concern is, who deleted the post that hacked her so quickly? The campus forum administrators almost never delete posts, and let any topic be fermented. It is impossible to delete the post that blackened her so quickly.


    Is it a small blood bank?


    Gu Yang looked back, and saw the little blood bank lying on the table and smiling at her, looking very obedient.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Gu Jin stole Gu Yangs school flower status?

    Chapter 208 Gu Jin stole Gu Yang''s school girl status?


    Gu Yang looked at Feng Jue''s smile and felt her heart was scratched, she whispered, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, sister." Feng Jue looked at Gu Yang''s hastily turning his head, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    Gu Jin, who was sleeping with her eyes closed on the table, frowned, got up and looked at Feng Jue coldly, and left the classroom with the simple thermos cup on the table.


    The students at the desk in front of Gu Yang went out for activities. Lu Mao was sitting in front of Gu Yang, quietly swiping his phone under the table. At this moment, he was suddenly surprised: "Someone actually launched a vote on the forum, saying that they will re-elect the school flower and school grass."


    Zhu Di frowned: "What is there to choose? Since we entered No. 1 Middle School, the school beauty has been elected for two consecutive years. Is there still a need to choose? As for the school grass, the school grass that was chosen last year seems to be Xue Duo? He looks good. Bar."


    Zhang Shan also quietly looked at the phone, "Because some people said that Gu Jin looks better than Yang Yang, and Xue Duo has not come to No. 1 Middle School to report for almost a week since the start of school. Maybe he dropped out of school, so he has to re-elect."


    No. 1 Middle School is not strict about the management of electronic equipment. After all, there are many day students, but it does not mean that the school does not care. School leaders often come to check, and if they find that they are playing with their mobile phones during class or between classes, they will be directly confiscated.


    That''s why Lu Mao and Zhang Shan are so cautious. As for Li Shi, he was watching the wind at the door and reminded everyone when the teacher came.


    Hearing what Zhang Shan said, Zhu Di sneered: "Just Gu Jin''s cold face, how can it compare to our gentle and beautiful Yang Yang?"


    Zhang Shan: "But now Gu Jin has the most votes. Gu Jin''s photo was posted on the forum, and many freshman students voted for her."


    The friends of the cannon fodder group looked at each other, and said how could this kind of thing happen!


    "That''s because we haven''t voted for Yang Yang yet!"


    "Stop talking, vote for my goddess first!"


    Gu Yang looked at the friends who excitedly voted for her and canvassed for her, feeling a little helpless.


    This is just a common plot, the heroine transfers to another school, the school belle changes, the green tea sister becomes a stepping stone, and the cannon fodder gang members refuse to accept it. In order to vent their anger on the green tea sister, they fight against the heroine and die like crazy.


    Gu Yang felt that there was no need to let the cannon fodder gang members be too obsessed with this matter, so he got up and said softly: "Don''t canvass for me, let''s put away the phone and study hard."


    Lu Mao responded positively: "Listen to the goddess, let''s study hard now."


    Zhu Di also nodded: "That''s right, let''s solicit votes for Yang Yang after school, we have a lot of fanboys and girls in Yangyang''s school, if you just get votes, you can surpass Gu Jin!"


    Mo Mo also said: "How can Gu Jin take away our Yang Yang''s school belle status?"


    "Huh, Feng Jue is the one with the most votes?" Zhang Shan sighed and put away his phone.


    Gu Yang silently took out his mobile phone and opened the forum to look at it, and found that the photo of Feng Jue outside the corridor of the first class had been posted on the forum. In the photo, Feng Jue, who was wearing a blue and white school uniform, was fair and handsome, as if he had been exposed to the midsummer sun, very There is youthful vigor.


    Many people commented below��


    ��Isn''t this prettier than Xue Duo? ��


    ��Xue Duo was elected as the school girl last year. I heard that it was Gu Yang��s fans who voted for it. Because Xue Duo is Gu Yang��s fiance, they said that the school girls are usually a couple.��


    ��This senior is really good-looking, sunny and handsome, clean and handsome, he looks like a very gentle person��


    ��I heard that this is the adopted son of the Gu family, Gu Yang''s younger brother, not his own��


    Gu Yang didn''t look at the remaining school grass candidates, and voted for Feng Jue without changing his face, and put away his phone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Theres no need to stay and waste time

    Chapter 209 There is no need to stay in Yizhong to waste time


    A group of students, led by the friends of the cannon fodder group, also noticed the selection of school flowers and grasses on the campus forum.


    Gu Yang is popular in the class, and there are Lu Mao, Zhang Shan and Li Shi who are canvassing for votes. Many students in the class voted for Gu Yang out of face.


    But there are also people who don''t give Lu Mao face, such as Xu Xuanyan.


    Xu Xuanyan sneered at Lu Mao and the others'' behavior of soliciting votes for Gu Yang, "What kind of school girl is Gu Yang? A fake daughter, I think it''s a joke. In the past, if everyone didn''t see her as the little princess of the Gu family, who would vote? Let her be the school belle?"


    Xu Xuanyan''s words annoyed all the members of the cannon fodder group.


    Gu Yang looked at her, seemingly puzzled: "Your Xu family is no worse than the Gu family, why didn''t everyone choose you as the school belle last year?"


    Mo Mo: "Because she is ugly."


    Zhu Di smiled and said: "Our Yangyang people are kind-hearted and gentle little fairy, Xu Xuanyan is a shrew, of course she can''t be compared with Yangyang."


    Lu Mao: "That''s right, that''s right. Our goddess was selected as the school belle because of her looks!"


    Xu Xuanyan choked, and said angrily: "Isn''t that because Gu Yang is so ignorantly praised by you people? I don''t know what''s wrong with you. Even though your family is also rich, you want to lick Gu Yang like a dog!"


    Lu Mao raised his broken hair, and his chubby face was full of air, "We are happy."


    Xu Xuanyan was so blocked by the cannon fodder that she couldn''t speak, but she was faintly envious.


    At this time, Qi Yan from Class Three came to her, "Xuanyan, I put your photo on the school belle campaign, you won''t blame me, will you?"


    Xu Xuanyan was disdainful: "Who cares about those things, but if you put them up, you can put them up? Where do I rank?"


    Qi Yan said: "Fourth."


    Xu Xuanyan was a little surprised, she was ranked fourth, so can she give it a go and become the school girl?


    Mo Mo ruthlessly shattered her fantasy, "Now there are only four candidates for the school belle, Gu Jin, Yang Yang, Yao Bingxue and you. You only have one vote, Qi Yan voted, right?"


    Qi Yan nodded.


    Xu Xuanyan: "..."


    Office of the Vice-Chancellor,


    Xiao Yize sat lazily at his desk, next to Lin Ran who was wearing a floral shirt and dyed his hair pink.


    Lin Ran held a lollipop in his mouth, and looked at Xiao Yize in confusion, "Young Master Xiao, have you sacrificed too much this time? In order to hide your identity and stay in Jincheng, you actually teach in No. 1 Middle School?"


    Xiao Yize leaned lazily on the back of the chair, stretched his muscles and bones, "Teaching is also very interesting."


    At this time, someone knocked on the door and came in. It was Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin put a list on his desk, with impatient brows, "Equipment needed for diagnosing patients."


    Gu Jin put down the list and turned around to leave.


    There are so many things, things that can be clearly explained online, but she has to write a list by herself and send it.


    Xiao Yize said: "Miss Gu, wait a minute."


    Gu Jin looked at him sideways: "What else?"


    "I heard that Ms. Gu did very well in her exams at the start of the semester. Congratulations to Ms. Gu." Xiao Yize smiled gracefully.


    Gu Jin said "oh", turned her head and left.


    Xiao Yize suddenly said: "With Miss Gu''s grades, there is absolutely no need to waste time in No. 1 Middle School."


    Gu Jin glanced at him lightly, without stopping, "As Teacher Xiao, there is no need to waste time in No. 1 Middle School."


    After Gu Jin left, Lin Ran took a lollipop and looked suspiciously at Xiao Yize, "Young Master Xiao, you didn''t stay in No. 1 Middle School because of her, did you?"


    Xiao Yize slowly put away the list that Gu Jin sent: "Yes, not exactly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： In the original book, Yao Bingxue jumped off the building

    Chapter 210 In the original book, Yao Bingxue jumped off the building


    Lin Ran asked tentatively: "Not exactly, it means that there are other reasons? And little fairy Gu Yang?"


    Xiao Yize nodded.


    Lin Ran looked at Xiao Yize in horror, and took a few steps back with the chair, "Damn it, Young Master Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! You''re not a scum, you''re a scum, you just fell in love with it." Sister flowers?"


    Xiao Yize:? ? ?


    His fist is a little hard.


    Lin Ranyu said earnestly: "Although I am a scumbag, I am single-minded every time I fall in love. Young Master Xiao, you can''t do it with two feet!"


    Xiao Yize punched him directly, and said coldly: "President Ji Minghui of Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital is highly skilled in medicine, register another day, don''t give up treatment."


    Lin Ran: "..."


    Gu Yang found that it took a long time for the elder sister to fill a bottle of water, and she was still a little impatient when she came back.


    She felt that the big sister''s sleep disorder was almost cured, but it seemed that the number of times of irritability had increased.


    Gu Yang silently sent Gu Jin a quiet piano piece that she played during the live broadcast as "anchor Yangyang".


    Gu Jin noticed that after putting on the bluetooth earphones and listening for a while, his brows relaxed a bit.


    The last class in the morning is biology class. The biology teacher Cai Jian is a middle-aged man in his forties, and his lectures are concise and easy to understand.


    A few minutes before the end of get out of class, he put down the materials and said: "This time there are some students in this class who didn''t do well in the biology test. I will stay with you later and the teacher will analyze it for you. Section representatives Yao Bingxue, Dong Lian, He Bowen, Gu Yang ..."


    Hearing Gu Yang''s name, the class was a little surprised.


    "Gu Yang''s biology has always been close to full marks, but this time he was second in the class, and he didn''t do well in biology?"


    "This time biology is more difficult, even Yao Bingxue failed the exam, it is not surprising that Gu Yang failed the exam."


    "Yao Bingxue is different. She is the representative of the department. When did Teacher Cai not give her an analysis after the exam?"


    Cai Jian said with a smile: "Gu Yang ranked fifteenth in the biology class this time, which is the worst of all the subjects in her exam. The teacher remembers that this has always been her strong subject, so I am very curious why Gu Yang I will fail the exam."


    Gu Yang helped his forehead, of course it was because she was wearing it.


    Most of the creatures have to be memorized, and the memorized part has the foundation of the original body, and she can take them all. However, biology also has genetic questions and program design questions, which cannot be relied upon.


    After class, the students left the classroom one after another.


    The friends from the cannon fodder group bid farewell to Gu Yang and left, while Gu Jin and Feng Jue were still sitting in their seats.


    One is squinting and resting, and the other is doing homework seriously.


    Gu Yang was the last one. She took the answer sheet and ranked behind Yao Bingxue and Dong Lian.


    She was waiting idly, but at this moment, she suddenly noticed that when Cai Jian was taking Yao Bingxue''s answer sheet, he even touched the pen in her hand.


    It looked like he touched it accidentally, but Cai Jian smiled at the corner of his eyes at that moment.


    Moreover, she was keenly aware of the disgust in Yao Bingxue''s slight expression.


    Gu Yang:? !


    Cai Jian is still analyzing the wrong questions with Yao Bingxue. He looks elegant and gentle, and he is a teacher who cares about his students.


    But Gu Yang suddenly remembered a plot��in the original book, Yao Bingxue jumped off a building.


    In the original book, Yao Bingxue is just a small supporting role. She comes from an ordinary family and has good grades. She has always hated those who rely on family power to get good grades. So she only confronted Gu Jin when she questioned Gu Jin''s grades, usually she seldom confronted others directly and devoted herself to studying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： I like a pretty face like Feng Jues

    Chapter 211 Everyone likes a pretty face like Feng Jue


    In the original book, very little is written about Yao Bingxue, only a sentence is mentioned, Yao Bingxue is fragile in heart, because of too much study pressure, she was depressed and jumped off the building.


    "Bingxue, as the representative of my biology department, you must set an example. Remember to pay attention to the questions I told you just now, and sort out the wrong ones when you go back." Cai Jian smiled and stuck the answer in her hand, and his fingertips turned again. It was inadvertently across the back of her hand.


    Yao Bingxue froze, and said with a smile: "Thank you teacher, I will pay attention."


    "Dong Lian, right? Your biology score is the worst in the class this time..." Cai Jian reached for Dong Lian''s answer sheet.


    "Ah," Dong Lian''s eyes widened in surprise, as if frightened.


    Teacher Cai Jian actually shook her hand.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I accidentally caught your hand. You don''t blame the teacher, do you?" Cai Jian seemed to be belatedly aware.


    Dong Lian shook her head timidly.


    Gu Yang''s eyes grew darker behind him. She had already noticed that Cai Jian didn''t pick up the answer sheet at all, he glanced at Dong Lian beforehand.


    Soon, it''s her turn.


    Gu Yang slapped the answer sheet directly on the podium, making Cai Jian stunned, and then said with a smile: "Student Gu Yang, it seems that you didn''t do well in the inheritance question this time..."


    As he was speaking, he suddenly mentioned the matter of "true and false daughters", "You failed the exam this time, and the teacher can understand. I heard that you are not the real daughter of the Gu family. Isn''t this a big blow to you? But this kind of thing cannot Reluctantly. I still hope that you can focus on your studies."


    Cai Jian reached out to grab Gu Yang''s hand, trying to put her hand on the answer sheet.


    However, Gu Yang took half a step back, the smile not reaching his eyes, "Teacher, men and women can''t kiss each other."


    Cai Jian took a moment, was stunned, and smiled: "I didn''t expect you to care about these things, and died early in the morning. Besides, in the eyes of the teacher, you are just a student, so there is no difference between men and women."


    Gu Yang said "oh", turned around and left with the answer sheet.


    Behind her, Cai Jian''s eyes darkened.


    Feng Jue raised his eyes and said, "Sister, I just finished writing the paper, shall we go home together?"


    Gu Jin also woke up, stretched lazily, "I''m coming too."


    Gu Yang: "..." What a coincidence.


    While passing by the office building, Gu Yang found that Yao Bingxue went to the office with Cai Jianxue.


    "Sister, what are you looking at?" Feng Jue asked.


    Gu Yang retracted his gaze: "It''s nothing."


    In the evening, after dinner, Gu Pei pestered Gu Yang and said, "Sister, didn''t the campus forum choose the school girl? I''m also a candidate. The girl I like said that if I became the school girl, she would agree to be with me." !"


    Gu Yang was surprised, he didn''t expect Gu Pei to have a girl he likes.


    She secretly looked at Ruan Xueling, and found that Ruan Xueling didn''t seem particularly resistant to this matter.


    Ruan Xueling didn''t scold Gu Pei, but just sneered: "You want to fall in love when you''re young? Aren''t you with the game as a companion? Why do you still have a girl you like?"


    Gu Yang was also very curious.


    Gu Pei blushed when he was watched, "She..."


    "Is she as good-looking as your sister, is she as good as your sister? I have seen your sister is so good, who else can you casually fall in love with?" Ruan Xueling asked.


    Gu Pei: "She plays games better than me!"


    Gu Yang: "..." She knew it.


    Gu Pei begged: "Sister, I am now the second most voted candidate among the school grass candidates. Each person can only cast one vote in this vote. It must be a student who has been verified by our school, so please help me." She said Just play games with your boyfriend!"


    He couldn''t help complaining: "I don''t know what''s the matter with those girls, they all like Feng Jue''s little white face, why don''t I get a little tanned, obviously it''s more masculine..."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Yizhong Tiantuan

    Chapter 212 One Zhongtian Group


    Gu Yang: "...I also voted for Feng Jue."


    Gu Pei''s eyes widened in surprise, he couldn''t believe it: "What?! Sister, you actually like a pretty face like Feng Jue?"


    Gu Pei shouted, successfully making Gu Jin, who was playing a game, and Feng Jue, who was reading a book, look over.


    Gu Jin''s face was frosty, as if she was wrapped in air-conditioning air.


    Feng Jue had a gentle smile on his face, with joy in his eyes, "Thank you sister."


    Ruan Xueling glanced at Gu Pei, and snorted softly, "If it were me, I would also vote for Xiaojue, how tanned are you, and your temper is still irritable, how can you be as fair, handsome, well-behaved and sensible as Xiaojue?"


    Gu Pei felt heartbroken.


    But it was about Gu Peixin''s girlfriend, so Gu Yang still forwarded the vote to the small group with his friends in the cannon fodder group to help him canvass for votes.


    When Gu Pei saw it, he immediately revived with full blood, and looked at Gu Yang with bright eyes, "Sister! I knew I was still your baby brother! I know, it''s all because my photo was put up too late, you don''t know that the candidate has I just voted for Feng Jue."


    Gu Pei found a reason and convinced himself.


    In the "Yizhong Tiantuan" WeChat group,


    Lu Mao actively responded to the call of his goddess: [pass it on and vote for the goddess brother Gu Pei]


    Zhang Shan: [Voted]


    Li Shi: [Voted +1]


    Seven people in the group, except Fu Mingxiu who has graduated from No. 1 Middle School and Gu Yang who has already voted for Feng Jue, everyone else voted for Gu Pei.


    And the friends of the cannon fodder group also offered to help Gu Pei get votes.


    Seeing how quickly he got so many votes, Gu Pei looked at Feng Jue proudly, "See, I am my sister''s most precious brother!"


    Feng Jue nodded in agreement.


    Gu Pei was even more proud.


    Gu Yang: "..." That''s because he doesn''t want to be my younger brother! !


    The friends in the "Yizhong Tiantuan" group started chatting again after bubbling.


    Fu Mingxiu, who has been diving for a long time, also erupted: [Yangyang, is there anyone bullying you at school? @Gu Yang]


    Gu Yang: ��No��


    Lu Mao: [Brother Xiu, don''t worry, with us here, no one dares to bully the goddess! ��


    Zhu Di: [Yes, whoever dares to bully Yangyang, our "Yizhong Tiantuan" will repair them! ��


    Fu Mingxiu asked some more about Gu Yang''s recent situation at school, and he was relieved after repeated confirmation.


    Lu Mao asked several times, ��Brother Mingxiu, when are you going back to Jincheng? ��


    Fu Mingxiu: [Mid-Autumn Festival, National Day. ��


    Fu Mingxiu is three years older than Gu Yang, and is a sophomore in Peking University. It takes two hours to fly from Beijing to Jincheng.


    Gu Yang quit the "Yizhong Tiantuan" group and opened another chat page.


    The profile picture is very red and professional. It is a screenshot of soldiers carrying the national flag in a patriotic movie.


    The name note is "Xiao Yize".


    As a physics teacher in Class 1, Xiao Yize was naturally drawn into Class 1.


    Gu Yang joined him through Ban Qun at noon today.


    Xiao Yize just sent a message, a long paragraph of text: [Sister, we have checked the monitoring equipment in the classroom and office, and found that Cai Jian, a biology teacher in class one of the third year of senior high school, did have the problem you mentioned, and was suspected of committing a crime...


    But no further criminal facts have been found so far, so don��t startle the snake, we will follow up and investigate further. In addition, we will also accept your suggestion and pay more attention to the situation of Yao Bingxue. I also hope that you can cooperate with us to pay attention to her emotional problems, and you can contact us at any time. ��


    Gu Yang replied: ��Okay. ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Sister, I am very useful~

    Chapter 213 Sister, I use it very well~


    From the top of the chat page, there are messages sent to Xiao Yize before she left the classroom at around 11:30 noon today.


    At that time, she added Xiao Yize''s WeChat through Banqun, probably because of the elder sister, Xiao Yize immediately agreed.


    She didn''t talk nonsense, and directly sent her guess and analysis to Xiao Yize.


    Later, seeing Cai Jian taking Yao Bingxue to the office building, he wanted to follow, but seeing Xiao Yize standing by the window in the corridor on the second floor of the office building and waving his hands in her direction, he gave up.


    Xiao Yize is the vice-principal of No. 1 Middle School, and it is perfect for him to handle the issue of teachers'' morality and demeanor of No. 1 Middle School teachers.


    Moreover, although the original book does not explicitly mention the hero��s vest, there are hints everywhere that he is serving the country, and in many plots he has a close relationship with the police.


    In terms of crimes, especially when there is no conclusive evidence and only stays at the level of speculation, it may be counterproductive for her to intervene rashly, and it is more appropriate to hand it over to the police for secret investigation.


    There is a male protagonist who takes action to fight crimes, so she doesn''t have to worry about someone covering Cai Jian.


    only��


    Gu Yang''s eyes deepened, Cai Jian has been a biology teacher in class one since the first year of high school, and has been following the class for the past two years. Moreover, he taught more than just one class.


    Probably a lot of damage has already been done. Moreover, Yao Bingxue may not be the only one.


    Gu Yang opened the chat box with Su Ye, and when he was typing text, Feng Jue just sent her a WeChat message.


    Feng Jue: ��If my sister wants to check something, you can use me. I use it very well~]


    Gu Yang raised his eyes, and saw Feng Jue winked at her with a cute smile on his face.


    Ah, who can resist this?


    Gu Yang resolutely changed the title of the edited text that had not been sent to Su Ye, copied and pasted it and sent it to him.


    Feng Jue Quest is the third in the hacker list, ranking higher than Su Ye, easier to use than Su Ye, this is true.


    However, to Gu Yang''s surprise, Su Ye actually sent a screenshot, which was a screenshot of her "in progress".


    Su Ye: [? ��


    Gu Yang did not expect Su Ye to be online, and even took a screenshot, and replied with some embarrassment: [Nothing, nothing]


    There is no more text over there.


    Gu Yang was still a little puzzled, why did Su Ye talk so little today.


    Every time she asked him for help before, he always yelled "Little Fairy, Little Fairy", and even asked more than three question marks per line.


    Besides, how did Feng Jue know that she was looking for Su Ye to check things?


    Gu Yang didn''t think much about it, and used Feng Jue as a tool person very easily.


    She needs to know about Cai Jian and Yao Bingxue, their living environment, family situation, social relationship, etc. It''s too slow to visit these things, and she doesn''t have the authority to intervene in the police, so she has to use some extreme methods, Feng Jue''s hacking skills are good.


    Before going to bed,


    Gu Jin listened to the hypnotic piano music played by Gu Yang, and when she was about to fall asleep, her phone rang. She swipe away impatiently and saw the screenshot of the chat just sent by Feng Jue.


    Above that screenshot is the one she sent to Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue sent a text message: [But my sister thinks I��m easier to use]


    Gu Jin: [Get out]


    Gu Jin coldly turned off the screen, and returned the WeChat account to Su Ye.


    Su Ye was still wondering: [Boss, didn''t you say that my account will be confiscated for a period of time? Why did you give it back to me so soon? ��


    Gu Jin made a voice, with an irritable tone: ��It''s useless��


    Su Ye didn''t quite understand, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： fight?

    Chapter 214 A fight?


    Friday afternoon after school, Lu Mao ran over from the next class just after class, holding his mobile phone openly, and when he walked to Gu Yang, he made a surprised sound, "The school beauty and school grass have been selected."


    "Focus on what to do, what''s the point of this? We, Yangyang, won the school belle twice in a row, and we don''t care anymore." Zhu Di frowned.


    Qi Yan who came to look for Xu Xuanyan heard it and sneered: "I don''t care what you say, isn''t it just that you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour? I didn''t expect that after Gu Jin snatched your identity and marriage contract from Gu Yang, she also snatched her school belle title."


    "Who said that Gu Jin stole the title of school girl from me? See clearly, this year''s school girl is still Gu Yang!" Lu Mao pointed the phone screen at Qi Yan''s face.


    Xu Xuanyan and Qi Yan were stunned when they saw that Gu Yang had the most votes.


    Zhu Di and other friends from the cannon fodder group were also surprised.


    Zhu Di covered her mouth in surprise: "Damn it, Yangyang actually surpassed Gu Jin in the number of votes? Hahaha, sure enough, we Yangyang are the ones who are responsible for the beauty of No. 1 Middle School!"


    Qi Yan rolled her eyes speechlessly: "Just now I said I don''t care, haha."


    Gu Yang blinked her eyes, she clearly remembered that when the last class was over, she was told that Gu Jin had more than 300 votes ahead of her, and Feng Jue had more than 200 votes more than Gu Pei. The school flower Gu Jin, the school grass Feng Jue, are already stable.


    How come she surpassed the elder sister in just one class?


    She wouldn''t believe it if no one manipulated the votes.


    Gu Yang looked back at Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue pursed his lips into a smile. My sister is the school girl, and he is the school girl, what a perfect match.


    However, at this moment, after reading the forum, Zhu Di happily said: "Yangyang, your Gu Pei has also surpassed Feng Jue! He was elected as the school grass! Hahaha, now he can hold a beauty back!"


    Gu Yang was surprised, the last class was all reversed?


    Such a coincidence? ? ?


    Feng Jue''s smile froze for an instant, and he silently glanced at his phone under the table, only to realize that at that moment, Gu Pei''s number of votes increased suddenly, surpassing him.


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Jin diagonally, just in time to meet Gu Jin''s slightly evil raised eyebrows, slightly provocative.


    Who is not a hacker?


    After school, Gu Yang didn''t go home immediately, but was dragged by his friends from the cannon fodder group to the basketball court to watch a basketball game.


    Gu Yang can only say to Gu Jin and Feng Jue: "Sister, Feng Jue, you go home first."


    Gu Jin''s tone was cold, "Come back soon."


    Feng Jue nodded obediently, "Sister, I''ll go back and tell mom for you."


    After Gu Yang and the friends from the cannon fodder group ran away, the two looked at each other.


    Speak at the same time.


    Feng Jue''s smile didn''t reach his eyes: "Let''s have a discussion?"


    Gu Jin''s eyebrows were cold: "Fight?"


    Zhu Di and Mo Mo pulled Gu Yang to sit on the stands outside the basketball court.


    Zhu Di''s face was still flushed because of excitement. She put on light makeup today and specially wore a lady''s dress, looking bright and charming.


    As soon as I sat down, I took the makeup mirror to touch up my lipstick. I was afraid that there would be a blind spot, so I asked: "Yangyang, Mo Mo, do you think I need to touch up my makeup?"


    Gu Yang looked at Zhu Di''s excited appearance, smiled and shook his head, but his eyes were slightly darkened.


    Zhu Di deliberately made up and wore ladylike skirts to watch the basketball game, in order to cheer for the boys she likes.


    That boy is Wang Lingyu, the son of the chairman of Jincheng Wang Family Huanyu Entertainment. Wang Family Huanyu Entertainment and Gu Family Zhaofeng Entertainment are rivals, but both have a good relationship with Zhu Family.


    Wang Lingyu and Zhu Di are also childhood sweethearts, and the two families also have the wish to get married. It is well known that Zhu Di likes Wang Lingyu, but Wang Lingyu is lukewarm towards Zhu Di and often shows disgust, but he never refuses Zhu Di''s overtures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Pretending to be struck by lightning

    Chapter 215 Pretending to be struck by lightning


    In the original book, Wang Lingyu fell in love with Gu Jin at first sight, but in fact, he pursued Gu Jin out of love. He was also criticized and educated by Xiao Yize on the grounds of "puppy love".


    Zhu Di felt that Gu Jin''s appearance had snatched Wang Lingyu''s attention from her, coupled with the instigation of the original body, Zhu Di superimposed all the hatred on Gu Jin.


    Still under the suggestion of the original body, he bribed the gangsters to tarnish Gu Jin, and achieved the achievement of "Tian Liang Zhu Po" to die.


    But Gu Yang felt that Wang Lingyu was just a scumbag who played with Zhu Di''s feelings and treated her as a backup!


    On the basketball court, Wang Lingyu, wearing a dark blue uniform, made a beautiful three-pointer, causing the audience in the stands to scream.


    Zhu Di was also excited, and shouted with his hands like a trumpet: "Wang Lingyu, come on!"


    She took out the banner from her bag and threw it to Lu Mao and the other three, "Lu Mao, Zhang Shan, Li Shi, quickly pull up my custom-made banner."


    Lu Mao caught it, "Okay. Come right away."


    The banner was pulled up, and the words "Wang Lingyu Come on" were very dazzling in the big red banner, which quickly attracted the attention of many people on the basketball court.


    There are many boys in the same class as Wang Lingyu in the stands, and they all know Zhu Di, and they all booed when they saw it.


    "Wuhu, Wang Shao is different, and there are girls who come here to pull up banners to cheer, this row of noodles is really good!"


    "Isn''t that Miss Zhu''s family? Tsk tsk, I heard that Miss Zhu''s family and Wang Shao will be engaged after graduation. This is the prospective fiancee."


    "I seem to have seen my goddess Gu Yang! My goddess also came to watch the game! Fuck, if I had known that the goddess would come to watch, I would have played by myself and not be a substitute!" You said regretfully.


    Someone teased: "Isn''t your goddess Gu Yang here for Wang Shao? She and Zhu Di are best friends. If Zhu Di hadn''t come to watch Wang Shao''s competition, she would have come?"


    "It''s just that Wang Shao has such a ostentation. When are we sports talents who are at the bottom of the list, when will we let the top students in class one stop studying and cheer us on?"


    Wang Lingyu, who was playing, couldn''t stop the corners of his mouth from rising when he heard the envious and complimenting voices from the boys in the stands.


    Noticing that Zhu Di in the stands was taking pictures of him with a camera, Wang Lingyu was even more proud, and deliberately posed handsomely in Zhu Di''s direction, causing Zhu Di to scream.


    However��


    A basketball hit him directly in the face, hitting his eyes with stars.


    Wang Lingyu''s smile froze instantly.


    The audience from the opposite camp in the stands booed and booed.


    Someone shouted directly: "Don''t pretend to be aggressive, you will be struck by lightning!"


    Gu Yang actually wanted to laugh too, but because Zhu Di still likes Wang Lingyu now, he couldn''t help it.


    Zhu Di''s face was full of worry, he took mineral water, and pulled Gu Yang and Mo Mo over there, "Yang Yang, Mo Mo, come with me to deliver water to Ling Yu."


    It happened to be a halftime break, and the teammates gathered together to care about Wang Lingyu''s situation.


    "Young Master Wang, are you okay?"


    "Young Master Wang, just now I told you to catch the ball, why are you still in a daze!"


    Wang Lingyu glanced at his teammates with an ugly face, "Who passed the ball to me just now?"


    The teammates were silent, Qiqi looked at the boy who was farthest away.


    The boy is the tallest on the basketball court, with tanned skin, deep and three-dimensional facial features, short hair is disheveled, black and white eyes reveal a touch of sarcasm: "Wang Lingyu, didn''t you say that the ball will be passed to you?"


    Wang Lingyu''s face was slightly distorted, "Zheng Yi, I think you don''t want to be in No. 1 Colonel''s basketball team anymore!"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Thanks Zhu Xiaodi

    Chapter 216 Zhu Xiaodi, thanks


    Zheng Yi ignored him, and picked up a towel to wipe off his sweat, with a bit of unruliness in his eyes.


    Gu Yang took another look at Zheng Yi, and he could see that he did it on purpose just now. This young man seemed to dislike Wang Lingyu!


    This person has no intersection with Gu Jin, and he is absent from the main plot, so he is not mentioned in the original book at all. But in the original memory, there is Zheng Yi.


    Zheng Yi used to be a member of Jincheng''s wealthy circle. In the same circle, he didn''t see them up and down. But later, the Zheng family went bankrupt.


    In addition, Zhu Di and Zheng Yi were in the same class in junior high school. At that time, Zheng Yi often bullied Zhu Di, so Zhu Di and Zheng Yi were at odds. At that time, Zhu Di gritted his teeth when he mentioned Zheng Yi, thinking that this person was extremely vicious!


    Zhu Di pulled Gu Yang over, and when he heard Wang Lingyu''s words, his worry was replaced by anger, and he threw the mineral water in his hand at Zheng Yi, "Zheng Yi, don''t go too far!"


    Zheng Yi, who was wiping his sweat, raised his head, caught the mineral water thrown by Zhu Di, opened it and took a sip, showing a slightly naughty smile, "Thank you, Zhu Xiaodi."


    Wang Lingyu who was waiting for Zhu Di to deliver water:? ? ?


    No, isn��t the water sent to him? !


    The teammates were also shocked, what the hell, Zheng Yi dared to drink the water sent by girl Wang''s friend? Really don''t want to hang out on the basketball team?


    Seeing Zheng Yi''s arrogant and provocative expression, Zhu Di became furious, burning with anger, which surpassed her liking for Wang Lingyu, so she ignored the ladylike image she pretended to be, picked up the basketball on the ground and threw it at him Go: "Who made you drink my water? I made you spit it out!"


    Zheng Yi threw the towel over his shoulder, and hooked the basketball with his long arms.


    He looked up and down Zhu Di''s makeup and lady''s dress, with a naughty smile on his handsome face, "I said, Zhu Xiaodi, it''s better not to reveal the nature of a tigress by wearing such a lady. After all, you are still there." .��


    Zhu Di realized later that she had ignored Wang Lingyu''s existence, but Zheng Yi had already drank the water she was about to hand to Wang Lingyu.


    Zhu Di looked at Wang Lingyu with empty hands, feeling a little embarrassed, so he didn''t mention the water at all, and looked at his face with concern and asked, "Ling Yu, did you get hurt when you were hit by the ball just now?"


    Wang Lingyu''s face darkened a little when he heard Zhu Di didn''t mention which pot, "No."


    Now he is annoyed when he thinks of the ball smashed by Zheng Yi.


    Zhu Di saw that he was not injured, and when he heard Zheng Yi sipping water, his anger was aroused again, "Zheng Yi, Ling Yu is the best player in the school basketball team, that''s why I asked you to pass the ball to him. If you If you don''t accept it, you don''t have to pass it on, so why hit him in the face?"


    Wang Lingyu finally looked better when he heard Zhu Di say that he was the best at the game.


    But he still has a grudge about Zheng Yi robbing him of his water. Although he doesn''t appreciate the water Zhu Di gave him, it doesn''t mean that others can take his things casually.


    "Zheng Yi, if you don''t apologize to me today, just wait until you get out of the school basketball team!"


    Zheng Yi ignored Wang Lingyu''s roar, but sneered at Zhu Di: "Zhu Xiaodi, what kind of eyes do you have? He''s the best at playing the game? How can you tell?"


    Zhu Di doesn''t understand basketball, but when he heard Zheng Yi''s words, he said confidently: "Isn''t this obvious? Almost all of Ling Yu''s goals are scored, and you run with him all the way. Isn''t that because he has the best skills?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Its not a reason to trample on the sincerity

    Chapter 217 is not a reason to trample on the sincerity


    Hearing Zhu Di''s words, Gu Yang couldn''t help but support his forehead silently. My friend''s filter is really heavy. The reason why Wang Lingyu has been scoring goals is not because everyone passes the ball to him?


    At this time, the referee blew the whistle, Zhu Di continued to yell at Zheng Yi angrily, Gu Yang and Mo Mo pulled her back to the stands.


    Zhu Di also complained to Gu Yang and Mo Mo, "Zheng Yi just can''t understand me, he knows that I like Wang Lingyu, so he slaps Wang Lingyu in front of me! So arrogant, I really think he is the same as before. Young master? If you offend us, you can easily make him unable to get along in Jincheng!"


    Mo Mo also scolded Zheng Yi together.


    Gu Yang took out the thermos cup from Zhu Di''s schoolbag and handed it to her, and said softly, "Xiao Di, drink some water to calm down."


    She felt that Zheng Yi was trying to get Zhu Di''s attention on purpose, just like the little boy deliberately bullying the girl he likes to get her attention.


    Today is the match between the No. 1 middle school basketball team and the No. 2 middle school next door. Those wearing dark blue jerseys are members of the No. 1 High School basketball team, and the red jerseys are members of No. 2 High School.


    Gu Yang only paid attention to Wang Lingyu''s memories of the plot before, but did not pay attention to the score. Only now did he realize that in the first half, the score of the No. 2 Middle School was nine points higher than that of the No. 1 Middle School.


    "Zheng Yi, pass the ball!"


    On the basketball court, just as Zheng Yi snatched the basketball from the No. 2 middle school players, the teammates next to Wang Lingyu waved and shouted at him.


    Wang Shao said before the game started, and all the **** were passed to him. Although they were dissatisfied, their family business depended more or less on the Wang family, and under the orders of their parents, they could only please Wang Lingyu everywhere.


    Wang Lingyu also waited for Zheng Yi to pass the ball to him, with mocking eyes. Even if Zheng Yi refuses to accept, doesn''t he have to submit? Who made the current Xu family have to rely on their Wang family?


    However, Zheng Yi ignored him and jumped up to shoot the ball from outside the three-point line. The basketball made a beautiful arc in the air and successfully shot.


    The audience screamed again.


    "Zheng Yi is so handsome!"


    Wang Lingyu''s smile froze.


    But this is just the beginning. After the start of the second half, Zheng Yi frantically grabbed the ball as if he had been on a doping drug, not only from his opponents, but also from his teammates.


    Slam dunks from all angles, and it didn''t take long for No. 1 middle school to overtake No. 2 middle school in scoring, and then surpassed No. 2 middle school by more than ten points in a row.


    The boys and girls in the auditorium were all crazy.


    Wang Lingyu''s face was ugly, and his teammates were embarrassed. I didn''t expect Zheng Yi to be so high-profile this time.


    Zhu Di, who was holding a camera in the stands looking for an angle to take a picture of Wang Lingyu, was about to raise his hands stiffly, and he hadn''t taken a photo of Wang Lingyu shooting a basketball yet.


    At the end of the second half, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Zheng Yi was the MVP of No. 1 Middle School.


    With a sullen face, Wang Lingyu gave Zheng Yi a gouged look, and angrily kicked the basketball off the ground. The teammates next to him looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhu Di bought another bottle of mineral water and sent it to Wang Lingyu. However, Wang Lingyu threw the water to the side and said fiercely, "Get out, don''t bother me."


    Zhu Di frowned, his words of consolation were blocked in an instant.


    Fatty Lu Mao, Zhang Shan, and Li Shi stood in front of the girls: "Wang Lingyu, Xiao Di went to the canteen to buy water for you. If you don''t drink it, don''t drink it. Why throw it away?"


    "Do you need it?" Wang Lingyu gave Lu Mao a sideways look.


    Lu Mao wanted to say something, but Zhu Di stopped him: "Lu Mao, forget it. Ling Yu is also in a bad mood."


    "A bad mood is not a reason to trample on others'' sincerity." Gu Yang pursed his lips, looked at Wang Lingyu, his gentle tone seemed cool, "Wang Lingyu, apologize to Xiaodi."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Serve Zhu Di with tea

    Chapter 218 Serving tea to Zhu Di


    When Wang Lingyu was feeling irritable, when he heard Gu Yang''s words, he looked at her and sneered, "I didn''t ask Zhu Di to hand me water, and I can''t throw it away if I don''t want it? She didn''t say anything, what are you, How dare you talk to me like that? You''re just a fake daughter who has taken over the magpie''s nest!"


    Wang Lingyu''s words can be regarded as stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    The faces of the cannon fodder group members all changed. Yangyang is their group favorite, and they also know that the matter of true and false daughters has a great impact on Yangyang, so they seldom mention it. Unexpectedly, Wang Lingyu would directly use this incident to humiliate Yangyang.


    Wang Lingyu looked at Zhu Di again, with disgust in his tone, "What is Gu Yang''s status now? You still want to get involved with her? It''s not embarrassing!"


    However, Zhu Di stood in front of Gu Yang angrily, and it was the first time that she got so angry with Wang Lingyu, "Wang Lingyu, why do you say that about Yangyang? What''s wrong with what Yangyang said? I like you so I don''t care too much." , but don''t just trample on my sincerity and humiliate my friends just because I like you!"


    Wang Lingyu was stunned by Zhu Di''s roar.


    Mo Mo''s face also turned cold. She didn''t like Wang Lingyu a long time ago, but because Zhu Di liked it, she didn''t say much, "Apologize to Xiaodi and Yangyang."


    Lu Mao, Zhang Shan, and Li Shi also surrounded him, "Yes, I apologize."


    There were many people in the cannon fodder group, and Wang Lingyu''s momentum was instantly weakened when he surrounded him.


    Wang Lingyu didn''t expect such a situation to happen. He looked at his teammates, but how could they be there at this time?


    His teammates saw that the situation was not good and ran away.


    It''s a joke, those around Gu Yang are all from Jincheng''s wealthy circle, they can''t even offend Wang Lingyu, how can they offend a bunch of them? Can''t be cleaned up by parents when I go back?


    Wang Lingyu reluctantly apologized due to the large number of people in the cannon fodder regiment.


    Gu Yang didn''t expect the situation to turn out like this. She, a good sister, seems to hold more weight in Zhu Di''s heart than Wang Lingyu, a sweetheart.


    It''s no wonder that in the original book, Zhu Di went astray so easily on the provocation of the original body.


    Gu Yang decided to serve Zhu Di tea.


    "Xiaodi, I just think you are so good to Wang Lingyu, he shouldn''t treat you like this. A girl as good as you should be held in the palm of your hand and cared for instead of scolded like this. That''s why I couldn''t help but let him I apologize to you, you won''t blame me, right?" Gu Yang lowered his head, looked up at Zhu Di from time to time, and said softly.


    The friends from the cannon fodder regiment obviously lost their ability to taste tea for her. Hearing her words, they became even more angry with Wang Lingyu.


    Zhu Di held her hand, and hurriedly said: "Yangyang, we are sisters who have played together since we were young. How could I be angry with you because of that dog man? This is because Wang Lingyu went too far!"


    Gu Yang''s eyelashes fluttered slightly, and his voice was so soft that people couldn''t help feeling protective, "Xiao Di, then if I force him to apologize to you, will it make him hate you? I don''t want to make you sad, or should I Now go back and apologize to him?"


    Zhu Di grabbed Gu Yang, stopped her from turning around, and doubled her anger towards Wang Lingyu, "What are you going to do, he is worthy of that dog man? It was his fault in the first place!"


    Gu Yang''s tea talk was like adding fuel to the fire, making Zhu Di even more dissatisfied with Wang Lingyu.


    Gu Yang has always been very good at controlling his emotions, but he didn''t continue after the fire was almost added.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Xiao Jue, this child has been good since he was a child

    Chapter 219 Xiao Jue, this kid has been good since childhood


    During this period of time, Gu Yang has noticed the protection of her by the friends of the cannon fodder group. So I don''t want to see my friends end in misery.


    To change Zhu Di''s ending and prevent her from going astray, she must let her give up her feelings for the scumbag Wang Lingyu!


    Gu Yang had just returned to Gu''s villa when he heard Ruan Xueling''s angry voice towards Gu Jin from a long distance away.


    "Gu Jin, you have grown up. You just transferred to No. 1 Middle School for a week, and you got into a fight with me? Let''s see which girl in the circle came back with a body injury like you?"


    Gu Yang thought for a moment.


    During this period of time, my mother has changed her initial attitude towards Gu Jin and is willing to take the initiative to understand her and accept her. Why is there a scene of reprimanding the big brother and sister now?


    Gu Yang hurried into the living room, and was startled by the scene in front of him.


    The elder sister who owns the "Fighting Champion" vest has obvious bleeding bruises on her left knee and arm, and the irritability in her brows all reveals that she had an unpleasant fight.


    Who is so good that he can hurt the big brother and sister? !


    The first thing Gu Yang thought of was the hero Xiao Yize, after all, in the original book, he was the one who was evenly matched with the elder sister.


    Moreover, in the original book, the hero and heroine have individual vests or a hostile relationship, and it is not impossible to fight while wearing vests.


    But she soon remembered that Gu Jin and Feng Jue should have gone home with Gu Pei in the car in the afternoon, and there should be no time to fight!


    She looked at Feng Jue, only to find that Feng Jue also had obvious scratches on his arms.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, the two of them, probably started fighting when she was not around, right?


    Gu Pei was sitting on the sofa eating iced watermelon, watching Ruan Xueling admonishing Gu Jin with relish. Seeing Gu Yang came back, he greeted with a smile: "Sister, come and watch the show."


    The corner of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched.


    He is really the brother of the elder sister.


    Ruan Xueling caught Gu Jin nagging and reprimanded her non-stop, "Your kung fu is not enough to be seen outside, don''t beat yourself up and hurt yourself. What can''t you come back and tell your parents? Or sue the teacher? You have to fight. solve?"


    Gu Yang noticed the contempt in Gu Jin''s eyes.


    She couldn''t laugh or cry, how could the elder sister sue her parents and teachers?


    Gu Jin lazily leaned back on the sofa, gave Feng Jue a sideways glance, his brows were cold and irritated, and seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied, "He is also injured, why did you catch me for training?"


    Ruan Xueling looked towards Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue was reading a book, when he saw Gu Jin mentioning himself, he raised his eyes, looked at Ruan Xueling innocently, and said softly, "Mom, I accidentally dropped it."


    "Did you hear that, Xiao Jue accidentally fell! Xiao Jue is a well-behaved and sensible child. He never fights with others, never even quarrels, let alone fights." Ruan Xueling felt that Feng Jue was the most worry-free person in the whole family. .


    Not to mention Ruan Xueling, even Gu Pei felt that the word "fighting" had nothing to do with Feng Jue''s little face, and even laughed out loud: "Gu Jin, do you think everyone loves fighting like you? Just that little face, if he His nose was bruised and his face was swollen early in the fight, maybe it was just bleeding from his arm?"


    Gu Jin: "..."


    Was it a dog that fought her before?


    Gu Jin didn''t bother to argue, so he just picked up his bag and went upstairs.


    Ruan Xueling was still shouting from behind: "Don''t fight in the future, do you know?"


    Gu Jinying: "Oh." After packing up first before coming back.


    Gu Yang''s gaze lingers on Gu Jin and Feng Jue, how coincidentally they are both injured? If nothing happened, she wouldn''t believe it.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Lu Mao was cheated of 2.5 million in online dating

    Chapter 220 Lu Mao Was Defrauded of 2.5 Million in Online Dating


    On the first weekend after school started, Lu Mao was in the "Yizhong Tiantuan" group early in the morning with all the members of Aite, and with a lot of money, he set up a private room in Qingyaju to treat guests.


    During the summer vacation, the little friends traveled all over the world, and they only had a small gathering at the Tang family dinner before school started, and they hadn��t had a good time together yet.


    Because they are all friends of "Yizhong Tiantuan", everyone is very relaxed during the dinner.


    Lu Mao drank three glasses of wine in a row, and his chubby face turned red from drunkenness.


    He still wanted to continue drinking, Gu Yang immediately winked at his younger brother Zhang Shan.


    Zhang Shan took his cup away, "Boss, stop drinking, you''re going to be drunk."


    Gu Yang sensed something was wrong with Lu Mao, looked at Zhang Shan and Li Shi, and asked, "What''s wrong with Lu Mao?"


    Zhang Shan and Li Shi looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Lu Mao covered his face, his chubby flesh overflowed from between his fingers, he looked very lonely and a little funny, "Woo, Goddess, I''m broken in love again."


    Gu Yang: "?"


    Gu Yang was puzzled: "When did you fall in love again?"


    Lu Mao was greened by his ex-girlfriend during the summer vacation, and then dyed green hair to commemorate the feeling of being greened, and traveled abroad to relieve his mood.


    It''s only been about two months, and Lu Mao fell in love again without anyone noticing, and fell in love quickly?


    But before Lu Mao fell in love, he would bring his girlfriend and introduce them to them. Why not this time?


    Lu Mao sighed: "It''s online dating. The netizens I added by chance during the summer vacation, chatted and started to talk about feelings. They all said that the best way to get out of a relationship is to start the next relationship, and then I exchanged photos with her to confirm. relationship.


    She didn''t dislike me for being fat, and she didn''t ask about my family background. I thought at the time that she must have fallen in love with my interesting soul. "


    Gu Yang listened carefully, and guessed the following text: "She asked you to borrow money later?"


    Lu Mao looked at Gu Yang in surprise, "Yes, Goddess, how do you know? She said that her father was suddenly seriously ill and was hospitalized, and the family urgently needed 100,000 yuan. She couldn''t get it out and was looking around to raise money. She asked me if I could lend it to her. A little. I didn''t think much, so I borrowed her 100,000."


    Lu Mao''s family is engaged in real estate and is quite rich. In the past, the money spent on each girlfriend was not one million but eight hundred thousand. Today I spent 100,000 yuan to treat guests at Qingyaju. So one hundred thousand is really nothing to him.


    Gu Yang probably already understood, "She borrowed money from you a few times after that, right?"


    "Yes, when I lent her 100,000 yuan, she didn''t want to accept it. I said too much, so I confessed to her the family''s financial conditions. Later, her father needed money for the follow-up expenses of the treatment, and she came to me to borrow it. He also said that he would give him a promise."


    Lu Mao nodded like a pest, and suddenly covered his face again as he spoke, with a heartbroken look: "After I lent her two and a half million yuan, she actually deleted me. Before deleting, she said To put it bluntly, she is a man, and the photo is an online picture!!"


    There was a few seconds of silence in the private room, and then laughter broke out.


    "Hahaha...boy? You haven''t made an appearance in online dating for two months?" Zhu Di patted the table and laughed.


    Mo Mo suppressed a smile: "I''m sorry, Lu Mao, although you are very pitiful, but you are so funny hahaha..."


    Zhang Shan and Li Shi also held their mouths together to hold back their laughter.


    Lu Mao''s chubby face showed an expression of about to cry. It looked pitiful on others, but it was a bit funny on him.


    "I knew you would laugh at me, I''d rather be my goddess." Lu Mao looked at Gu Yang for comfort.


    Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, "You haven''t downloaded the National Anti-Fraud Center APP, have you?"


    Online dating was cheated of 2.5 million, this is an obvious telecommunication fraud routine! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： Love Delusions

    Chapter 221 Love Paranoia


    This matter made Lu Mao depressed all night. Now that he told the matter, the depression in his chest dissipated, and his whole body was revived soon.


    But before that, Lu Mao was forced to download the software by his friends from the cannon fodder group, and learned about telecom fraud routines.


    Then called the police again.


    Lu Mao clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: "It doesn''t matter if you have money or not, the important thing is to fight crimes!"


    Zhu Di rolled his eyes, "You can take care of yourself, which one of your previous girlfriends was not for money? While dating you to cheat money, at the same time use your money to have fun with the little boy, and give you a cuckold. You are all dyed I��ve seen green hair a few times, but I don��t have any memory.��


    Lu Mao was silent, suddenly a little melancholy, "Is there no girl who likes my interesting soul through my chubby skin?"


    Gu Yang, who was sipping a cocktail, suddenly looked at Lu Mao when he heard this, his eyes changed slightly.


    Lu Mao has always had a cheerful appearance, and everyone in the "Yizhong Tiantuan" belongs to everyone''s pistachio. Even if you say something that is not happy, it feels funny.


    But it is often this kind of person, and it is easy for people to ignore his psychological problems.


    Lu Mao fell in love again and again, was cheated of money, was cheated, and then he still believed in love as always and fell into the same love trap. Is he stupid?


    As a top 100 student in a middle school, it can be seen that there is no problem with his IQ.


    Gu Yang thought of "Love Paranoia".


    It''s just that Lu Mao''s situation didn''t develop in the direction of a perverted stalker, and he didn''t cause trouble to his love partner. Instead, he was used by his love partner to cheat money.


    Patients like this generally lack a sense of security or love, so they are more eager to be noticed and liked by others.


    At present, it seems that there is no impact except that it is easy to be cheated of feelings and money.


    However, every time Lu Mao is deceived, he will have deeper self-doubt, and will be more eager to be loved, and the final direction of development is temporarily unpredictable.


    Gu Yang suddenly said to Lu Mao: "There will be. Don''t we like your interesting soul? There will be girls who really like you in the future."


    This may be related to Lu Mao''s family environment.


    On the surface, the circle of wealthy families is glamorous, and there are a lot of model families, but there are very few couples who are truly harmonious and have no illegitimate children like the Gu family.


    Lu Mao opened his small eyes, "Goddess, really?"


    Gu Yang was serious: "It''s really not possible. It''s still too late to lose weight. You have to believe that every fat person is a potential stock."


    This statement was supported by Zhu Di and Mo Mo.


    Mo Mo is a senior member of the Appearance Association, "Yes, if you don''t have a good-looking skin, who will understand your soul?"


    Zhu Di also said: "If you want to lose weight, there will definitely be many girls chasing you. Besides, being too obese does have an impact on your health. Lu Xiaopang, Yangyang is right, you should exercise to lose weight."


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, Lu Mao took a deep breath, "Okay, I... will start tomorrow!"


    Gu Yang pursed his lips into a smile, "We will monitor you."


    A true good friend should lead him to become better together, not let him fall.


    After the dinner, the friends played together in the urban area for a whole day.


    Gu Yang took a taxi home, and when he passed by the hospital, he happened to see Gu Jin in a white coat going out with Xiao Yize.


    She remembered that in the main plot, one of the purposes of Xiao Yize''s coming to Jincheng was to find a miracle doctor to treat a vegetable. That vegetative person is a very important woman to Xiao Yize.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Its better to marry Gu Yang, or to marry Gu Jin

    Chapter 222 Better to marry Gu Yang, or Gu Jin


    Back to the villa, the butler told Gu Yang that there was a guest.


    In the living room of the villa, Ruan Xueling was sipping tea. She served tea many times to hint to see off the guests, but Mrs. Xue and Xue Duo who were opposite didn''t seem to see it.


    Unlike the previous time when she came to Gu''s house, Madam Xue lowered her posture and said with a smile: "Xueling, I know that you and Mr. Gu are more fond of Yangyang, after all, they were raised since childhood. I also understand the older ones. I like Yangyang''s child as an excellent child, and I have regarded her as a daughter-in-law for a long time. "


    Ruan Xueling was a little impatient, served tea again, and repeated: "Our two families have already divorced."


    Madam Xue said cheekily: "I know, wasn''t the marriage contract made by the older generation the last time we resigned? That marriage contract was with Gu Jin, so we resigned with Gu Jin."


    Mrs. Xue knows that Ruan Xueling likes Gu Yang, but not Gu Jin, that''s why she has the cheek to deny what happened before.


    She thought, the person who got divorced was changed from Gu Yang to Gu Jin, Ruan Xueling should calm down, right?


    However, to her surprise, Ruan Xueling put down the cup heavily with a sullen face, and said: "Gu Jin and Gu Yang are both my daughters. We have already said that the Gu family and the Xue family will no longer have an engagement!"


    Mrs. Xue''s face froze, and her eyes were a little displeased. If it wasn''t for the company''s cash flow problems after paying taxes and needing the help of the Gu family, she wouldn''t have the cheek to come to marry the Gu family.


    "Xue Ling, don''t be angry. Our Xue family was wrong before. But we Xue Duo and Yang Yang are childhood sweethearts. Yang Yang is not a real wealthy daughter now, and those people in the circle will not marry her, but we Xiao Duo will not." I hate Yang Yang.


    As long as you and Mr. Gu are willing to lend one billion to our Xue family, when Yangyang becomes an adult, let them get engaged immediately! "Mrs. Xue felt that she had already talked about this point, and Ruan Xueling would be too unreasonable to refuse again!"


    If it wasn''t for the Xue family''s cash flow problem, how could Gu Yang have the chance to marry into their Xue family?


    Xue Duo also said: "Aunt Ruan, the resignation was just a spur of the moment, I still like Yangyang. When Yangyang marries me, the Xue Group will belong to me and her. If you help us, you are helping Yangyang. "


    Gu Yang at the door couldn''t help but move his knuckles, making a slight "click".


    So much so that the butler next to him looked sideways in surprise.


    Gu Yang instantly regained his gentle and ladylike appearance, slowly stretched out his fingers, lifted his skirt and walked into the living room, smiling: "Mrs. Xue, Xue Duo, my mother has already made it very clear that the Gu family and the Xue family will not marry. Butler, see off the guests."


    "Yangyang," Ruan Xueling saw Gu Yang, and the anger that was on the verge of exploding dissipated a little.


    Xue Duo suddenly saw Gu Yang, his eyes lit up, he likes Gu Yang''s current temperament very much. A gentle lady is not lacking in vivaciousness, charm, agility and demeanor of a lady from a famous family.


    Mrs. Xue frowned. Being ordered to leave by a junior made her very embarrassed, "Yangyang, I''m talking to your mother."


    What does a junior put in?


    "What Yangyang said is what I want to say. Butler, see off the guests." Ruan Xueling said coldly.


    Madam Xue''s face is stiff, Ruan Xueling is doing so well now, isn''t she afraid of Gu Yang''s future? After getting married, is there a bad relationship with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?


    Xue Duo walked towards Gu Yang, lowered his posture to coax her, "Yangyang, I apologize to you, don''t be angry with me, okay? I thought about it for a long time, and found that I still like you."


    He has indeed thought about it for a long time, and has been debating whether to marry Gu Yanghao or Gu Jinhao.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Xues house is freezing cold

    Chapter 223 The Xue family is completely cold


    Gu Yang''s expression is light, his eyes are a little cold, "Xue Duo, I don''t like you, narcissism is a disease, go to Jincheng Mental Hospital to register as soon as possible."


    Xue Duo''s face froze.


    Madam Xue was so angry that she pointed at Gu Yang and scolded, "It''s your luck that Xiaoduo likes you, but you are so ignorant!"


    "Housekeeper, call the security guards and beat them out!" Ruan Xueling''s anger from just getting off came out again. She had endured the Xue family''s mother and child for a long time!


    "No, let''s go! Don''t regret it!" Mrs. Xue pulled Xue Duo and rushed out.


    Ruan Xueling looked at the backs of the two of them and cursed several times, "The toad wants to eat swan meat, but he doesn''t even look in the mirror! Did he really think that Xue Duo is a sweet bun? The Xue family used to be better than our Gu family , but whether it can survive this time is still another matter!"


    Gu Yang silently handed Ruan Xueling a cup of honeysuckle tea for clearing away heat and reducing fire.


    Ruan Xueling pondered after drinking: "Your grandfather''s Xiaobai gave birth to cubs a few days ago, and those little snow mastiffs are all growing well. They are pure white with no stray hairs, and they are of good breed. We will go get them and raise them another day."


    Gu Yang:? ? ? I don''t understand how Ruan Xueling''s thinking jumps so fast.


    Ruan Xueling saw Gu Yang''s doubts, and explained seriously: "The next time you see such a shameless person, just close the door and let the dogs go! Anyway, our Gu family can afford the medical expenses and mental damage expenses, and we really can''t afford the funeral expenses! "


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Ah, this is too much punishment.


    Ruan Xueling asked: "Yangyang, what do you think?"


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes: "Choose one that looks good!"


    With her, no one will die!


    It''s really going to kill someone, and there is also the genius doctor, Big Brother and Sister!


    In the evening, when Gu Zhaoming came back, after the whole family had dinner together, Ruan Xueling complained to Gu Zhaoming about today''s incident, and then asked, "Didn''t it mean that Xue''s family has a cash flow problem and is about to go bankrupt? Why isn''t it bankrupt yet?"


    Gu Zhaoming was also very angry. In the past, Gu Yang liked Xue Duo, and they were willing to tolerate the Xue family and Mrs. Xue for the sake of the married life of the female goose. But now, what kind of onion is the Xue family?


    Gu Zhaoming said: "I will work harder!"


    Work harder and kill the Xue family quickly!


    Let them be disgusted by their lack of self-knowledge!


    Gu Pei was also disgusted, and beside Gu Yang, he said angrily: "Sister, wait, tomorrow I will take my brothers to squat and put sacks on Xue Duo!"


    Gu Yang: "...Remember to avoid monitoring!"


    Gu Pei said that it was true to cover the sack.


    In the past, someone flirted with Gu Yang in front of Gu Pei and said some disgusting and obscene words, but Gu Pei took his brothers to put on a sack and beat him up.


    Afterwards, Gu Zhaoming gave him a good look.


    Gu Pei gave Gu Yang a "Don''t worry" look in his eyes, he has already gained experience.


    Gu Jin''s brows were icy cold, and she gave a low snort.


    The Xue family should indeed go bankrupt.


    Feng Jue''s gentle brows also revealed a little surly.


    The Xue family really did not learn well.


    Gu Yang noticed that Gu Jin and Feng Jue were not hiding their expressions, and suddenly felt that Xue Duo came to Gu''s house today because he didn''t think Xue''s house was cold enough!


    The last time the big sister and the little blood bank made a move, the Xue family couldn''t stand it and it was getting cold. This time, it must be really cold!


    At 4:30 am on Sunday, Weibo exploded!


    In the past, people who were dominated by entertainment news on Weibo were trending, but from the beginning to the end, they were slaughtered by the scandal of the Xue family in Jincheng!


    The screen is full, either Mrs. Xue bought the murderer to murder her husband Xue Haizhen''s lover and illegitimate son, or a senior executive of the Xue Group killed someone while drunk driving, or the evidence of the Xue family''s bribery crime was exposed...


    Each pile is solidly proved.


    At the same time, those who originally had business with the Xue family received the signal and stopped their business dealings with the Xue family at any cost.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    Remember to download the APP of the National Anti-Fraud Center~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： The two hackers broke the news

    Chapter 224 The two hackers broke the news


    Xue''s family was in a state of anxiety, looking for contacts everywhere, but the people who covered their heads were investigated, and they couldn''t protect themselves. The acquaintances in the circle were afraid of being implicated, so they all wisely protected themselves.


    Xue Haizhen made one phone call after another, his eyes were bloodshot.


    ��Old Xue, let me tell you clearly, those hot searches are no longer something we can withdraw if we want to. This matter in your family is too big, and the task force set up overnight went to investigate. Netizens are not fools... All these evidences have been spread... What you should think about now is, who did you mess with... Dudu...]


    Another phone call hangs up, hot searches are still hanging on the homepage of each platform like a mountain, and the netizens below are discussing in full swing.


    Xue Hai was so angry that he dropped his phone to the ground, the screen shattered instantly, and his expression became distorted with anger, "Who the **** is messing with our Xue family?!"


    Among these circles, which one has no shameful things? If you can manage it up and down, you''ll be fine.


    But now, those things that he has worked so hard to settle all these years have been exposed, and there is even a mountain of hard evidence, and there is no opportunity for public relations.


    Moreover, even Xue Haizhen himself was shocked, because many of the things that broke out were unknown to him!


    Xue Haizhen looked at Mrs. Xue who was sitting on the sofa and was anxiously calling her natal family, rushed over, snatched her mobile phone and threw it on the ground, and slapped her, "Fang Yulan, Xiaoqing and the others were killed by you of?"


    Fang Yulan covered her face and looked at Xue Haizhen in shock, "You beat me because of that bitch?"


    Xue Duo, who was smoking a cigarette, also frowned. He also knew that his mother had planned a car accident to kill his father''s first love and illegitimate child. He also supported this matter.


    Everything in the Xue family can only belong to him, so why does Xiao San''s illegitimate child also have the right to inherit?


    "Dad, what time is it now, are you still thinking about that woman?" Xue Duo stubbed out the cigarette.


    Xue Haizhen is just angry, after all, that is his first love, but he also knows that compared with the current situation of the Xue family, this is nothing.


    "Xiaoduo, what do you think we should do now?" Xue Haizhen was full of irritability when he mentioned this matter.


    We usually call each other brothers at the wine table, but now that something happens, everyone is afraid to avoid it, and some people even make trouble, waiting for the Xue family to take a bite.


    Xue Duo had already smoked five cigarettes in a row, and his eyes were black and blue. Before he could realize his ambition, Xue''s family was hit one after another, and he was also very desperate.


    "Dad, the most urgent thing is to find out who our family has offended. You went on a business trip to the capital a few days ago, didn''t you offend those aristocratic families?" Xue Duo felt that he was capable of making the Xue family suffer such a fatal blow overnight. , that is, those top aristocratic families in the capital.


    Xue Haizhen shook his head and sighed, "If I want to meet people from those families, it''s too late for me to please, how can I offend them?"


    Xue Duo thought about it, and asked after a moment of silence, "Is there anything revealed above?"


    Fang Yulan suddenly raised her head, her eyes were a little excited, "Yes, when the old man was alive, didn''t he still have a comrade in arms in the capital?"


    Reminded by Fang Yulan, Xue Haizhen, who was originally full of despair, also had hope in his eyes, and hurriedly found the number of the old man''s comrade-in-arms to call.


    However, hearing the voice over there, the hope in Xue Haizhen''s eyes gradually extinguished again.


    The phone is on speakerphone, and everyone in the living room can hear it clearly.


    ��A special task force has been set up here, our family abides by the law, and it is absolutely impossible to help! But for the sake of the old man''s love, our family used our relationship to inquire about it. It is said that those things were revealed by two hackers on the dark web. Your family can do it for themselves. ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Thats the chairmans daughter

    Chapter 225 That''s the chairman''s daughter


    Xue Haizhen''s pupils trembled slightly. There are hackers on the dark web, and they are people that even the aristocratic families in the capital find troublesome. How could their Xue family provoke such a person, and even two of them?


    Fang Yulan cursed: "It''s a hacker again! What kind of hacker is so arrogant and insists on opposing our Xue family! They are also breaking the law!"


    "Mom, just shut up!" Xue Duo was impatient.


    Although he has never been in contact with people on the dark net, he knows that they are not to be messed with.


    "I haven''t had any conflicts with anyone in this period of time..." Xue Haizhen held his head and thought hard, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he froze.


    No, not no.


    In the matter of retiring the engagement, they offended the Gu family.


    But the Gu family, how is that possible?


    Xue Duo also thought of the Gu family, his face was ugly, a little pale under the cold light in the living room.


    They were kicked out by Mrs. Gu today.


    "Dad, do you think it will be the Gu family?" Xue Duo asked.


    Xue Haizhen shook his head, reacting fiercely: "Impossible! How is it possible? If Gu Zhaoming had this ability, he would have become the richest man in Jincheng!"


    But Xue Haizhen still called Gu Zhaoming.


    After all, during this period of time, the only one who had conflicts with the Xue family was the Gu family. Even if it wasn''t the Gu family, this matter probably had something to do with the Gu family.


    Gu Family Villa,


    Gu Zhaoming had just had breakfast, and took a walk with Ruan Xueling in the garden of the villa to digest food.


    Received a call from Xue Haizhen, Gu Zhaoming remembered what happened yesterday, and before the other party could speak, he swears and cursed, and made trouble again, and finally hung up the phone without giving him a chance to speak.


    "The Xue family really deserves it. Both Xue Haizhen and his wife are not good people. I didn''t expect the group''s senior management to do so many illegal activities behind their backs!" Gu Zhaoming still has lingering fears when he recalls the hot search list he saw this morning.


    Ruan Xueling sneered, feeling relieved: "You deserve it, and you dare to pick on our daughter, you deserve retribution!"


    The couple scolded the Xue family, and then discussed to buy part of the Xue family''s property at a low price after the Xue family went bankrupt.


    On the other side of Xue''s house, Xue Haizhen was scolded by Gu Zhaoming, and the police came to the door before it happened.


    Xue Haizhen and Fang Yulan were arrested on suspicion of bribery and murder respectively.


    The servants of the Xue family also had a premonition that the Xue family was about to end, so they all resigned and left.


    Xue Duo stood alone in the empty living room of the villa, his eyes a little dazed.


    He always felt that everything should not be like this.


    According to his plan, he will use Gu Yang to destroy the Gu family, the Xue family will annex the Gu family, and then continue to destroy the Ruan family, only to become the richest man in Jincheng...


    Mega Entertainment Company.


    Gu''s Group focuses on the entertainment industry, and Zhaofeng Entertainment is the most important entertainment company of the Gu family.


    The headquarters of Mega Entertainment is in Jincheng.


    Gu Yang took the VIP elevator upstairs with Gu Zhaoming.


    Gu Zhaoming is the chairman of the Gu Group and concurrently the CEO, that is, the chief executive officer.


    This is the first time that Gu Yang and Gu Zhaoming have come to Zhaofeng Entertainment Company after wearing the book. Before transmigrating the book, because of his good relationship with Ruan Yan, the original body often came to the company with Ruan Yan to support Ruan Yan in the company.


    A new employee noticed on the first floor and couldn''t help sighing: "The girl behind the chairman is really beautiful, isn''t it the company''s new contracted artist?"


    Someone was sour: "The new artist actually took the VIP elevator upstairs with the chairman, and it is estimated that he will be popular after he comes out."


    "It is said that the entertainment industry is full of unspoken rules..."


    There was an old employee next to him who really couldn''t listen anymore: "That''s the chairman''s daughter, Ms. Gu Yang, if you want to stay here, talk less and do more."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Into the eyes of the little princess of Mega Entertainment

    Chapter 226 Into the Eyes of the Little Princess of Mega Entertainment


    Gu Zhaoming is very pleased that Gu Yang is willing to come to Zhaofeng Entertainment for a visit, "Yangyang, look, this is Dad''s most profitable company. After you finish your college entrance examination, you will come to the company for an internship. After graduating from university, you will inherit Zhaofeng Entertainment as the female president. ,how?"


    Gu Yang was stunned by the question, she was dressed as a fake daughter and inherited the family business?


    "It''s still a long way to graduate from college, we''ll talk about it later." Gu Yang said with a gentle smile.


    Zhaofeng Entertainment is not yet her turn to inherit.


    "That''s right. Yangyang can contact her after the college entrance examination. If she doesn''t like being a female president, she can also receive dividends with her shares in the future." Gu Zhaoming thought to himself.


    "Where are sister and Xiao Pei?" Gu Yang blinked and reminded.


    She knew that Gu Zhaoming regarded her as his own daughter, but he still had two biological daughters and sons, Gu Jin and Gu Pei.


    Gu Zhaoming said with disgust: "Give the company to Gu Pei, I''m afraid he will use it to sell money to buy game equipment."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Gu Zhaoming stroked his chin and said, "As for Xiao Jin, you will follow me to learn how to manage the company together. Our company has quite a lot, enough points."


    Gu Yang nodded, as long as he didn''t ignore the elder sister. Now the attitudes of parents towards the elder sisters have changed a lot, which is a good sign.


    "Yangyang, Dad is going to work. There are books on the bookshelf. You can read there, or you can walk around the company. See if there are any celebrities you like. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask the secretary sister." Gu Zhaoming sat Turn on your computer at your desk and get to work.


    Gu Yang nodded obediently, "I''m going out for a walk. Help Dad inspect the company."


    She followed Gu Zhaoming to Zhaofeng Entertainment today, not simply to see, but for another purpose.


    She didn''t forget what Ruan Yan and Wang''s family did in the original book.


    In the past, Yuanzheng often brought Ruan Yan to the company, because Gu Zhaoming had great trust in the female goose Yuanzheng, so Yuanzheng had a lot of authority in the company. Ruan Yan took advantage of her original body to get in touch with the core of many companies.


    Including the privacy of some artists and managers.


    Some privacy is well used, which can drive public opinion to destroy an artist, and make Zhaofeng Entertainment lose its cash cow.


    The most important part of an entertainment company is the artist and the manager. If something goes wrong with the artist or the manager, it will shake the foundation of the company.


    The original body came to Zhaofeng Entertainment frequently, so Gu Yang relied on the memory of the original body to be familiar with the company''s interior, and soon found the office of the company''s ace manager Han Xi.


    There are several new artists signed by the company outside the door.


    The female artists among them all looked at Gu Yang with wary eyes.


    Gu Yang knew that they regarded her as a competitor.


    Gu Yang said politely: "Please make way."


    "Who are you? Why are you so ignorant of the rules? Han Xi''s manager told us to wait outside the door and go in for an interview later." One of the female artists said vigilantly.


    A female artist next to him recognized Gu Yang, pushed the female artist aside, and smiled at Gu Yang: "Miss Gu Yang, Manager Han is inside, please."


    Hearing the name "Gu Yang", the faces of the artists at the door all changed.


    Gu Yang took another look at the female artist and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The female artist suppressed surprise and said, "My name is Xin Shuiyun."


    When Gu Yang heard the name, he smiled slightly, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes, "You are fine."


    The people in the office knew that it was Gu Yang who knocked on the door, and quickly let her in.


    The new artists at the door cast envious eyes on Xin Shuiyun. Before the interview started, Xin Shuiyun had already caught the eyes of the little princess of Zhaofeng Entertainment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： pregnant

    Chapter 227 Pregnant


    The sun is bright in midsummer, and the room is bright through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Han Xi sat at his desk and flipped through the documents, and there was a pure and sweet female star sitting in front of him.


    Gu Yang has been wearing books for a while, and occasionally chases dramas with Ruan Xueling, and knows a little about the stars in the world of books.


    The female star is Chu Tian, ??one of Zhaofeng Entertainment''s cash cows brought out by Han Xi.


    "I''m not in a hurry to accept this script. I''ll discuss it with the director." After flipping through the script in his hand, Han Xi frowned and put the script aside.


    Chu Dandian nodded, "Thank you, Brother Han."


    Chu Tian saw Gu Yang, smiled politely and said, "Since Miss Gu Yang has something to ask Brother Han, I''ll leave first."


    Chu Tian is an old man in the company, so she naturally recognizes Gu Yang. Not only did she recognize her, but she also had conflicts with Gu Yang.


    When Ruan Yan was in Zhaofeng Entertainment, she often used Gu Yang to suppress people, and Chu Tian was one of them.


    Ruan Yan took advantage of Gu Yang''s relationship to **** Chu Tian''s endorsement.


    Although Chu Tian is a first-line star, she was single-handedly promoted by Zhaofeng Entertainment. At this stage, it is difficult to leave Zhaofeng Entertainment, so even if she is suppressed, she can only recognize her by pinching her nose.


    Han Xi also knew about this and nodded.


    Han Xi is well-known in the entertainment industry for being protective of artists, so she doesn''t take Gu Yang seriously, and she has a calm expression since she came in, "I''m very busy, Miss Gu closed the door and left after visiting the office without seeing her off. "


    Gu Yang didn''t care about Han Xi''s misunderstanding, but pulled Chu Tian who was about to go out, and said softly: "Sister Chu Tian, ??what I want to say is related to you, you sit down first."


    Even Chu Tian, ??who had learned expression management, couldn''t help showing surprise on her face. Gu Yang, who had always despised her, actually called her "Sister Chu Tian" so kindly? !


    I heard that Gu Yang had a fall a month ago, wouldn''t it break his brain?


    Han Xi raised his eyes to look at Gu Yang, and was a little surprised by her attitude, "What''s the matter with Miss Gu Yang?"


    I heard that Gu Yang broke up with Ruan Yan, and now he has a good relationship with Ruan Chu. You don''t want to stuff him with an artist again, do you?


    Gu Yang picked up the script on the table, flipped through it, "Sister Chu Tian wants to accept this script?"


    Chu Tian looked at Gu Yang with some concern. Gu Yang stole her endorsement last time and gave it to Ruan Yan. This time, he won��t steal her script and give it to someone else, right?


    Han Xi also thought the same, so he said a little displeased: "This is the script that the director named and invited Chu Tian to play the heroine, and it was not invested by Gu."


    So even if you grab it and give it to someone else, the director will not approve it.


    Gu Yang saw what Chu Tian and Han Xi were thinking, and nodded: "I know. It is very suitable for sister Chu Tian to accept this script, but the current situation of sister Chu Tian may not be suitable for joining the crew."


    "What''s the situation?" Chu Tian and Han Xi frowned and asked at the same time.


    Gu Yang looked at Chu Tian''s lower abdomen, "The filming period of this drama is eight months, but now sister Chu Tian is pregnant."


    "What?!"


    Han Xi stood up abruptly, calmed down quickly, frowned and stared at Gu Yang, "Where did you get the news from?"


    Although Chu Tian has a boyfriend, he has never revealed it to the outside world due to professional reasons, so in the eyes of the public, Chu Tian has always been single.


    Chu Tian also stared round in surprise, and couldn''t help reaching out to touch her belly.


    She did gain weight during this period, and she thought she gained weight because she hadn''t gone to the gym for a long time.


    Moreover, she obviously only went to the hospital for an examination a month ago...


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： #一个独立视频后组组热板#

    Chapter 228#Abortion on set after a single viewing#


    At that time, she hadn''t had her period for two months, so she quietly went to the hospital with her boyfriend for a pregnancy test. But the result of the pregnancy test was that she was not pregnant, and the doctor said it was menstrual disorders.


    As a female star, she needs to maintain her figure, and she is prone to obesity, so she often has excessive diet and excessive exercise, which may lead to menstrual disorders.


    So she didn''t think much of it at the time.


    If what Gu Yang said is true, what happened to the inspection results at that time?


    Faced with Han Xi''s questioning and Chu Tian''s doubts, Gu Yang resolutely pushed the blame to Ruan Yan, "I heard what Ruan Yan said. A month ago, when Ruan Yan went to Jincheng People''s Hospital, she recognized sister Chu Tian and her Boyfriend, I saw them go to the gynecologist for a checkup.


    The doctor who examined Miss Chu Tian was Ruan Yan''s suitor. Ruan Yan learned from him that Sister Chu Tian was two months pregnant. In order to retaliate against Sister Chu Tian''s fans who scolded her online for robbing her for endorsement, she asked the doctor to change Sister Chu Tian''s pregnancy test sheet, hiding it. It happened that sister Chu Tian was pregnant. "


    Gu Yang did not wrong Ruan Yan, she did do these things. However, the original body also has a part to do. At that time, Yuanshen had a good relationship with Ruan Yan, the plastic sisters, and Yuanshen didn''t like Chu Tian, ??so he helped Ruan Yan hide this matter.


    Gu Yang picked himself out, firstly, he didn''t want to take the blame for the original body, and secondly, he saved some unnecessary troubles.


    Chu Tian was stunned for a moment, and anger appeared on her delicately made-up face, "Ruan Yan is too much!"


    Gu Yang was too specific, mentioning the two key times and places of "a month ago" and "Jincheng People''s Hospital", so even if it has not been confirmed, Chu Tian has already believed it.


    She couldn''t help but caressed her lower abdomen, feeling scared for a while.


    If she didn''t know she was pregnant, didn''t pay attention later, and joined a crew with an eight-month filming cycle, she might accidentally miscarry during filming.


    She felt dizzy just thinking about the aftermath of what had happened.


    She even thought about the hot search terms��


    #


    #�״�actress unmarried first pregnant person sets collapse#


    By that time, she will not only face the public opinion crisis of the earthquake-like collapse of her character design, but also lose her baby.


    She has been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years, and she is nearly 30 years old. It is only because of good maintenance and a pure and sweet appearance that she looks younger.


    She doesn''t resist being pregnant.


    She had already thought about it when she went to the pregnancy test last time. If she was really pregnant, she would make it public, marry her boyfriend, and give birth to a child.


    Han Xi''s face also became gloomy. As an ace agent, he thought more.


    If things develop to that point and the public opinion is used well, Chu Tian, ??one of the facades of Zhaofeng Entertainment, may be abolished.


    "Since Miss Gu Yang knew what Ruan Yan was doing, why didn''t she say it then? Why did she say it now?" Han Xi looked at Gu Yang coldly, with scrutiny in his eyes.


    Showing affection for no reason, if there is no reasonable reason, Han Xi will only suspect that Gu Yang has ulterior motives.


    Gu Yang already knew that Han Xi would ask such a question. She left a bad impression on Han Xi, and it would be difficult to change it for a while, so she didn''t intend to change his opinion of her.


    She doesn''t care what he thinks, she just needs to achieve the purpose of this trip.


    So Gu Yang helplessly spread his hands: "Ruan Yan and I were good sisters at the time, and we had a good relationship. If we don''t help her hide it, will I expose her?"


    "What about now? Even if you break up with Ruan Yan, you don''t have a good relationship with Chu Tian, ??so you don''t need to help us?" Han Xi''s eyes were sharp.


    Gu Yang smiled: "Who said I was helping you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Miss Gu Yang will really increase my workload

    Chapter 229 Miss Gu Yang will really increase my workload


    Gu Yang pulled an office chair and sat down, met Han Xi''s sharp eyes, and smiled gently like the villain behind the scenes in the movie, "Dad said, I will inherit Zhaofeng Entertainment in the future. Sister Chutian is Zhaofeng Entertainment. The cash cow of entertainment will earn money for me in the future, so of course I can''t just watch Sister Chu Tian go to waste."


    Although she did not intend to inherit Zhaofeng Entertainment, it did not prevent her from using this as an excuse to persuade Han Xi.


    Han Xi stared at the gentle, well-behaved but full of scheming girl in front of him, and was stunned.


    He was a little surprised that Gu Zhaoming would give Zhaofeng Entertainment to this fake daughter Gu Yang, but thinking about Gu Zhaoming''s love for Gu Yang, he felt it was reasonable.


    "Broker Han, has this explanation convinced you?" Gu Yang clasped his hands and supported his chin, smiling on his delicate and beautiful face.


    Han Xi looked at the girl in front of him, and suddenly understood why the guy in the next office suggested that the chairman should let Gu Yang enter the entertainment industry.


    If this girl enters the entertainment industry, she will definitely become the biggest cash cow of Zhaofeng Entertainment!


    He nodded, "Since it''s about Miss Gu Yang''s interests, I believe Miss Gu Yang won''t turn her elbows to kidnap her family."


    Compared to the arrogant and self-righteous Gu Yang before, he thinks the black-bellied Gu Yang is more pleasing to the eye now.


    "I don''t know what Manager Han and Sister Chu Tian are going to do next? Ruan Yan was expelled from the Ruan family and had a grudge against the Gu family. She also holds Sister Chu Tian''s secret in her hands, so I''m afraid she won''t hide it for us." Gu Yang remind.


    They had to dismantle this ticking time bomb before Ruan Yan broke the news and gained the upper hand in public opinion.


    Han Xi looked at Chu Tian with a meticulous and serious face, "If you are really pregnant, it should only be about three months, and now it will not hurt your body too much. You have a good career now, and suddenly getting married and having children will not have a big impact on your career." Small. From the perspective of the interests of the company, my suggestion is to destroy it. But no matter whether you choose to keep the child or not, I will personally support your choice against all opinions.��


    Chu Tian didn''t hesitate, "Brother Han, I want to keep this child."


    Han Xi nodded: "That''s good. Go to the hospital for an examination immediately. After the pregnancy is confirmed, you and your boyfriend will immediately go to get the certificate and make an official announcement. I will call the public relations department now and ask them to prepare and guide public opinion."


    The results of the official announcement and the exposure are different. The public relations department can also make a crisis public relations plan as soon as possible.


    Chu Tian is no stranger to Han Xi''s vigorous and resolute attitude.


    Knowing that Han Xi was still busy, she called her boyfriend and asked him to pick her up for another hospital check-up.


    After Han Xi made the phone call and explained, he found that Gu Yang was still sitting in the office. Although his attitude was still cold, it was better than before, "Is there anything else Miss Gu Yang wants to do?"


    Gu Yang nodded obediently, "There are indeed many things to do."


    Han Xi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Gu Yang: "Manager Han also has two movie kings and one movie queen. Movie king Lin has two sons in secret marriage, remember to deal with the chaotic private life of movie queen Jiang."


    Han Xi looked at Gu Yang in surprise, he didn''t expect Gu Yang to know so much.


    As a manager, he knew about the privacy of these stars, but how did Gu Yang know?


    Gu Yang lowered his eyes, "I took Ruan Yan to visit the company before, and I saw it in the public relations department."


    Han Xi gave Gu Yang a cold look, "Miss Gu Yang will really increase my workload."


    He had already communicated with the public relations department about those matters, so there are related public relations plans there.


    It''s just that Gu Yang saw it, and let the outsider Ruan Yan see it. Moreover, now Ruan Yan has entered the Huanyu Entertainment of the opposite Wang''s family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Tired Han Xi

    Chapter 230 Tired Han Xi


    Han Xi called the PR department again to explain the matter. When it was over, seeing Gu Yang still sitting there, his eyelids twitched, "What else is there for Miss Gu Yang? I only have Actor Zhou left in my hand."


    Gu Yang asked: "How long will the contract between him and the company expire?"


    Han Xi: "One year."


    Gu Yang''s attitude made him feel bad again.


    Han Xi thought about it carefully, Zhou Yingdi did not have a child in a hidden marriage, did not have an affair, did not... private life is very good!


    "What''s the problem with actor Zhou?" Han Xi asked.


    Gu Yang opened his mouth like a bomb: "He takes drugs."


    Han Xi suddenly supported the table and stood up, a little exhausted, "What?! Miss Gu Yang, where did you get the news from?"


    Gu Yang deduced it based on the novel and Zhaofeng Entertainment.


    In the novel, when Wangjia Huanyu Entertainment dealt with Zhaofeng Entertainment, many scandals broke out, among which the actor took drugs. This matter touched the criminal law, and it was not a big blow to Zhaofeng Entertainment.


    Zhaofeng Entertainment only had those few movie stars, Gu Yang investigated them one by one, and finally confirmed that it was the movie king brought by Han Xi.


    "I learned about it from my network. The other party already knew about it." Gu Yang didn''t elaborate.


    Even if Gu Yang didn''t elaborate, Han Xi didn''t dare to ignore it, "Thank you, Miss Gu Yang, for reminding me."


    Han Xi is exhausted. Of the four stars he brings, three are about to face public relations challenges, and one may go to jail.


    Seeing that Gu Yang hadn''t left yet, Han Xi''s eyelids twitched, and he gritted his teeth to remind: "Miss Gu Yang, I don''t have any artists anymore."


    Gu Yang pointed at the door and smiled: "Isn''t this going to happen again soon?"


    Han Xi took a deep breath, "What does Miss Gu Yang mean?"


    He really intends to pick a new artist to train.


    The few at the door are the best artists among the signed artists.


    Gu Yang said meaningfully: "If Manager Han doesn''t want to ruin his career, don''t bring that Xin Shuiyun."


    Han Xi is one of the two ace managers of Mega Entertainment, and also the cash cow of Mega Entertainment.


    The original book mentioned the scandal of Zhaofeng Entertainment, one of which is that the ace manager Han Xi raped the newly signed female artist surnamed Xin and was imprisoned for the crime.


    When Gu Yang learned about Zhaofeng Entertainment, he naturally also knew about the deeds of Han Xi, the trump manager. As an excellent psychologist, she can deeply analyze the psychological character of characters based on their deeds.


    Knowing Han Xi''s personality, combined with the coincidence of the incident, she came to the conclusion that Han Xi was framed by design.


    That Xin Shuiyun was probably sent by the opponent to mess with Han Xi.


    Han Xi was slightly stunned, before he could ask why, Gu Yang had already gone out.


    Han Xi quickly summoned the artists at the door to come in for an interview, and finally found that Xin Shuiyun was the one who met his standards the most. He wanted to sign her, but remembering Gu Yang''s words, he decided to give up for now.


    After going out, the smile on Xin Shuiyun''s face has completely dissipated. She already had a plan in mind, and later she was at the door to curry favor with Gu Yang, and she was sure of winning. She never thought that she would be the best at Han Xi''s standards, but Han Xi would give up on her? !


    Zhaofeng Entertainment has a lot of problems, and some things have to be solved by Gu Zhaoming, the chairman.


    So after wandering around the company, Gu Yang planned to go back to find Gu Zhaoming.


    While waiting for the elevator, someone suddenly walked towards her and reached out to grab her.


    Gu Yang reacted quickly and grabbed the person with his backhand.


    "Ye Qingyin''s manager?" Gu Yang looked at the mature woman dressed as a business elite in front of him with some doubts.


    Ye Qingyin is Zhaofeng Entertainment''s other ace manager besides Han Xi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Accidentally missed billions in taxes

    Chapter 231 Accidentally missed more than one billion in taxes


    Ye Qingyin let Gu Yang grab her wrist, looked at Gu Yang from a close distance, her eyes sparkled, "Little Fairy Gu Yang, do you know me?"


    Gu Yang nodded hesitantly. The original body and Ye Qingyin had nothing to do with each other, but when she knew Zhaofeng Entertainment''s ace manager, she had seen Ye Qingyin''s ID photo.


    "Little Fairy Gu Yang, I am the president of your fan club." Ye Qingyin laughed.


    Gu Yang was a little confused.


    Why didn''t she know that she had a fan club? !


    Seeing Gu Yang''s cute expression, Ye Qingyin couldn''t help pinching her face, and reminded: "You and Ruan Chu had a lot of fans in the variety show circle before. Those fans formed their own support club. You are not an artist, and you don''t have a team. Manage the support club. Fans are lax and may recruit you, so the chairman asked me to take over the support club."


    Gu Yang was stunned, he didn''t expect her father to help her think so thoughtfully.


    Gu Yang thanked him politely.


    Ye Qingyin smiled and stared at her in a persuasive manner: "Little Fairy Yangyang, you really have no interest in entering the entertainment industry? Even if you don''t make movies, with your conditions, you can be a variety show star, and a traffic star will definitely become popular. Sister will take you , will definitely make you popular all over the country!"


    Gu Yang shook his head, feeling that Ye Qingyin looked at her like a cash cow.


    Ye Qingyin felt a little regretful, but she didn''t force it.


    In fact, she had already asked the chairman and was rejected, but she was still a little unwilling.


    What a money tree seedling.


    At noon, Gu Zhaoming took Gu Yang to the company restaurant for dinner.


    Gu Zhaoming looked at his female goose dotingly, "Did Yangyang feel bored when he visited the company? Is there anyone who doesn''t have long eyes to offend you? Dad will help you fire him."


    The corner of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched. Generally, this kind of story about employees who don''t have long eyes should happen to the heroine''s sister.


    "The Xue family is so cold this time, the Xue Group has been seized." Gu Zhaoming looked at the phone and sighed.


    Gu Yang is not surprised, the top 1 and 3 bigwigs on the dark web hacker list are out at the same time, and it is only a matter of time before "Tian Liang Xue Po" comes out.


    It''s just that Dad is so gloating now, he might cry later.


    Gu Yang decided to slowly cut into the topic, "Perhaps the Xue family didn''t expect that there would be so many things in the top management of their group."


    Gu Zhaoming nodded, "Yeah, Xue Haizhen must have been shocked. And his wife, who didn''t expect to be so ruthless, directly bought the murderer."


    After Gu Yang finished eating, he took out a napkin and wiped his mouth slowly, "The forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds. The same goes for the group. Dad, you don''t think there are such people in the top management of our group?"


    Gu Zhaoming was stunned.


    He only cared about gloating, and didn''t think about his own family.


    Gu Zhaoming thought about it carefully, and said with a smile: "Dad abides by the law and has never violated anything. Even if you suppress your competitors and cause them to go bankrupt, it is still a legal business war. I am devoted to your mother, and I will not have an illegitimate child like Xue Haizhen." A lover''s thing..."


    Gu Zhaoming finally came to the conclusion confidently, "Good girl goose, our family will definitely not be like Xue''s family!"


    Gu Yang couldn''t bear to look directly at Gu Zhaoming''s confident eyes. If there is no plot in the original book, Gu Zhaoming''s words are quite convincing.


    Which bad guy would say he did something bad?


    Although Gu Zhaoming is not a big villain, he is a villain after all in the original book. How could his hands be completely clean?


    Gu Yang took a sip of the milk tea, "Dad, I just visited the finance department and checked the accounts. Our company seems to have missed more than one billion in taxes."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： daddy listen to you

    Chapter 233 Dad listens to you


    Gu Zhaoming''s face showed confusion, "Nv Goose, with more than one billion yuan, I can buy you a lot of high-end clothes, brand-name bags and jewelry!"


    Even if the Gu family has a big business, hundreds of millions of dollars is not a small amount. In the final analysis, it is actually a lack of greed, always wanting to gamble.


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Zhaoming with bright eyes, "But I hope that Dad will be a good citizen who abides by laws and regulations, pay taxes well, and not follow in the footsteps of the Xue family. With a tax of 100 million, the country can build more rockets.��


    Gu Yang was still thinking that if she really couldn''t persuade Gu Zhaoming, then she could only use some extreme means and give him psychological hints.


    Gu Zhaoming stared at Gu Yang in front of him with deep eyes, was silent for a long time, and finally rubbed her head, "Okay. Dad listens to you."


    Gu Yang didn''t expect Gu Zhaoming to compromise so quickly, and his expression was a little dazed.


    Gu Zhaoming said jokingly: "Yangyang came to the company, and Dad lost more than a billion yuan. In the future, remember to help Dad pay attention to whether there is a suitable cash cow, and sign in to our company to earn money back."


    Although he still feels that his family''s tax evasion is not so easy to find out, but this is one of Yangyang''s few requests, and he doesn''t want to disappoint Yangyang.


    Although he didn''t say it, he actually felt it. Since the incident of the real and fake daughters appeared, Yangyang has obviously alienated them and the Gu family a lot.


    He always regarded Yangyang as a female goose, so naturally he didn''t want to see Yangyang go further and further away from them.


    Since Gu Zhaoming has decided to pay taxes, he will naturally pay all the taxes under the name of the Gu Group.


    Because the Gu family has a relationship with the top, the tax payment is also carried out secretly, and the social focus is on the Xue family, so the Gu family paid more than one billion yuan in taxes, and there is no splash on the surface.


    Chu Tian disguised herself with her boyfriend and went to another hospital in Jincheng for an examination that day. Looking at the pregnancy test report, she was both excited and grateful.


    Three months of pregnancy, the fetus is normal.


    After discussing with the PR department, Han Xi decided to take advantage of Xue''s popularity as a cover and let Chu Tian make an official announcement.


    Chu Tian wrote a 2,000-word essay by herself, and asked Zhaofeng Entertainment''s public relations department to polish it, and then posted it on Weibo.


    Stated her relationship with her boyfriend so far, revealing her true feelings between the lines, and finally posted her marriage certificate, and truthfully told fans that she was pregnant.


    If it was normal, the Weibo would collapse as soon as Chutian��s official Weibo was posted.


    But now, the news that more than a dozen crimes of the Xue family have been confirmed one by one is listed on the trending search, and the trending search announced by Chu Tian is only listed in the third position.


    There are trolls bought by the PR department of Mega Entertainment and the review guidance of the fan support club. Most of the comment area is full of blessings.


    ��I wish Goddess Chu Tian a happy wedding! ��


    ��I wish the mother and child of sister Chutian are safe~��


    Of course, there are also black fans who hold on to Chu Tian��s unmarried pregnancy��


    ��Getting the marriage certificate in such a hurry is to cover up the unmarried pregnancy, right? ��


    ��The character design has collapsed, I didn��t expect the pure actress to play and get pregnant in private��


    ��Tsk tsk, I can only say that the team behind Chu Tian is really awesome. Thanks to the official announcement of the Xue Group, everyone is tired of eating melons, and naturally they will not hold on to Chu Tian''s concealment of love affairs and unmarried pregnancies��


    These comments are a minority. Under the guidance of fans and trolls, most of the comments in the comment area are favorable to Chu Tian.


    ��


    Happy New Year��s Eve to all the cuties~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Big Brother Plastic Brotherhood

    Chapter 234 The Plastic Brotherhood of the Rich Family


    Moreover, with the Xue family''s evil in front of her, Chu Tian''s private life is made insignificant.


    She honestly told fans and netizens about love, marriage and pregnancy, and unexpectedly won the favor of many passers-by.


    ��The Qing Dynasty is dead, and you are still so harsh on unmarried children? And this is the child of Chu Tian and her future partner. They have already decided to be together. Pregnancy before marriage and pregnancy after marriage are just a few months faster or a few months later]


    ��Chu Tian is almost thirty, is it normal to get married now? Is it possible to be a star and never get married for the rest of your life? Besides, this normal love, marriage and childbirth, we are so harsh? ��


    ��It��s not necessary to say it��s a secret, and now there are no paparazzi to reveal these things, it��s Chu Tian who decided to be honest. Otherwise, if Chu Tian quietly kills the child and continues to hide the relationship, we don��t know about it]


    ��Good guy, I��ve watched a lot of news about the Xue Group��s crimes these days, and now I don��t even feel like having a flash marriage and having a baby after watching the video. As long as you don��t break the law and commit a crime]


    Because of adequate preparations in advance and the Xue family distracting the public''s attention, the influence of Chu Tian''s announcement of the flash marriage and pregnancy was minimized.


    Although fans still lose their fans, they are all within a controllable range, and there is no large-scale or large-scale fanning.


    Han Xiyi decided to take advantage of this period of time to spread the heat in the Xue family, and resolve the issue of Lin Yingdi''s hidden marriage and childbirth.


    As for the messy private life of the actress, there is no way to make an official announcement as frankly as the former, so I can only find a way to clean it up.


    As for the film star who took drugs, Han Xi reported decisively, killed relatives righteously, put aside the relationship, and prevented a rat droppings from ruining a pot of porridge.


    In addition, Zhaofeng Entertainment has also been purged from top to bottom.


    The speed is so fast that the entertainment circle is dumbfounded.


    Some netizens even suspected that ��


    ��I heard that the Gu family and the Xue family were originally married, and Zhaofeng Entertainment suddenly broke the news about so many celebrities. Could it be to distract the Xue family? Just like spreading the enthusiasm for true and false daughters before]


    ��It''s not always clear who will spread the heat for whom! Just look at the trending search rankings. All the explosive news in the entertainment industry was released. As a result, only the matter of "Mega Entertainment Reported Weekly Actor Taking Drugs" was on the top trending list. ��


    ��Are you stabbing your brother? [��ͷ] Why do I feel that the Gu family is stabbing brothers twice? ��


    ��People in the circle said that Gu Yang was really favored by the Gu family. After the Xue family and the Gu family divorced, the Gu Xue family broke up completely. help? impossible��


    Just as netizens were arguing endlessly, the news of #��ʵ���Ź���Ѧ�ż���# rushed to the hot search list like a rocket.


    ��Real hammer, real plastic rich brotherhood��


    Faced with ridicule from netizens, the official account of the Gu Group even went off the stage in person, expressing righteously: [Gu Group does not collude with evil forces]


    This move has also been praised by many people. It can be said that it is the reputation gained by stepping on the bones of the Xue family.


    Of course some people expressed doubts��


    ��The world is as black as crows, who knows if the Gu family is as rotten as the Xue family in private��


    ��Evil capitalism, I think the higher-ups should thoroughly investigate all Jincheng wealthy circles! ��


    Gu Group, living room.


    Gu Zhaoming was entertaining the special police who came to make a surprise inspection, with a commercial smirk on his face.


    The young special policeman put down his teacup and smiled lightly: "Chairman Gu is a smart man. Since he knew he had lost his way, he took the initiative to pay the tax back. The higher-ups are willing to give Gu another chance."


    Gu Zhaoming looked at the evidence on the table, sweat dripping down his back. It never occurred to him that the higher-ups had already grasped the facts of Gu''s tax evasion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： How long can Gu Yang live without a live blood bank?

    Chapter 235 Without living blood bank, how long can Gu Yang live


    Fortunately, he listened to Yang Yang''s words and paid all the taxes in advance. Otherwise, it will not be that simple to pay taxes after being found out.


    Gu Zhaoming also knew that the special police came to drink tea with him today to warn him.


    However, others in the circle were not so lucky.


    After the matter of the Xue family was over, Jincheng��s wealthy circle was also raided and thoroughly investigated. Tax evasion was severely punished, and many families suffered a blow because of this.


    Wang Family, Universal Entertainment.


    Wang Yunxin looked at Ruan Yan in front of her with a gloomy face, and looked her up and down with scrutiny, "Our Wang family is preparing to take action against Zhaofeng Entertainment, how could it be such a coincidence that Zhaofeng Entertainment took action to eliminate the hidden danger at this time? Huh? Ruan Yan, are you kidding me?"


    Ruan Yan didn''t expect the Gu family to react so quickly, with a panicked look on her face, "I don''t know, Miss Wang, you also know that I have been in Liangcheng during this time. I don''t know what happened to the Gu family."


    Wang Yunxin sneered: "Who knows if you''re rebellious again. If you can betray the Gu family, naturally you can also betray the Wang family."


    She took in Ruan Yan because she valued the secrets of Zhaofeng Entertainment in her hands, and she wanted to use them, but she despised Ruan Yan herself.


    "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation for this matter, heh, I don''t mind showing you how dark the entertainment industry can be." Wang Yunxin raised her hand and looked at the vermilion manicure on her finger, her eyes were fierce.


    Ruan Yan''s heart was slightly cold.


    Ever since she was expelled from the Ruan family and lost her status as the second young lady of the Ruan family, although she continued to hang out in the entertainment industry with Wang Yunxin''s potential, her treatment was not as good as before.


    In the past, how dare those directors look at her with that disgusting look? How dare you touch her?


    "It''s Gu Yang! It must be her!" Ruan Yan''s eyes burst into a cold light, and she hurriedly explained: "Miss Wang, I only knew these secrets of Mega Entertainment through Gu Yang''s relationship, she must have guessed it What, let the Gu family prepare in advance!"


    "Gu Yang? The fake daughter of the Gu family?" Wang Yunxin''s eyes were full of contempt, "Can she have the ability to influence the decision-making of Zhaofeng Entertainment?"


    Ruan Yan was silent. Although she also felt that Gu Yang did not have the ability to predict the affairs between her and the Wang family, but now that Wang Yunxin was angry, she had to transfer Wang Yunxin''s anger to Gu Yang.


    Who caused Gu Yang to drive her out of Ruan''s house and be blocked by Zhaofeng Entertainment?


    Ruan Yan hurriedly said: "It must be her! There will be no one else but her. Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling''s couple, I don''t know what is wrong, they let their own daughter not dote on them, but they want to dote on a person who is not related by blood. The fake daughter of the relationship! Gu Yang and she can get me kicked out of the Ruan family, so what''s the problem with influencing Zhaofeng Entertainment''s decision?"


    Wang Yunxin crossed her legs and leaned against the office chair, looking at Ruan Yan, her eyes narrowed slightly: "Gu Yang... I don''t have much impression, but her living blood bank is quite to my taste."


    She has also played with many little fresh meats and little milk dogs, but she has never played with such a beautiful and delicate one.


    The last time I met on the streets of Jincheng, she wanted to take care of the live blood bank, and offered to help him get rid of the Gu family, but that little boy turned her down and called her "Auntie"! !


    Later, she asked the thugs to teach the little boy a lesson, and as a result, those useless things were sent to the police station!


    Wang Yunxin narrowed her eyes slightly, "Isn''t Gu Yang suffering from hemophilia? I want to see how long she can live without the living blood bank supplying her with golden blood."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： The lawyer recommended by Xiao Jin is very good.

    Chapter 236 The lawyer recommended by Xiaojin is quite powerful


    Because the higher authorities are strictly investigating taxation, all the rich families in Jincheng are relatively low-key during this period.


    Gu Zhaoming looked at the news that "a certain company was fined hundreds of millions for tax evasion" that appeared on the hot search every day, and he listened to Yang Yang''s words before feeling that he was okay.


    For this reason, he transferred a lot of pocket money to Gu Yang, and even brought gifts to Gu Yang for several days.


    On the side of Xueyao jewelry, Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming teamed up with Xueyao to investigate the matter of the traitor Director Mu, and finally Ruan Xueling personally supervised the production of the angel series jewelry.


    By taking advantage of the enthusiasm of Ms. Caroline and the Angel series of jewelry, Xueyao Company has been in the limelight in the jewelry industry and the fashion industry for a while.


    The angel series jewelry has not yet been fully produced, but it has already been ordered by the royal family of a certain country at a sky-high price.


    Ruan Xueling, as the female president of Xueyao Jewelry, held several press conferences, and met many celebrities in the fashion circle and jewelry industry. With Xueyao''s popularity, orders poured in like snowflakes.


    Wednesday afternoon, after the four of Gu Yang came home from school.


    Ruan Xueling''s face was flushed, and she hugged Gu Yang excitedly, her eyes were full of joy and excitement: "Yangyang, I am finally qualified to apply for Jinyangxuan''s membership card!"


    Gu Yang was a little dazed by the embrace, blinked his eyes, and couldn''t help but glance at the elder sister.


    The older sister put down her schoolbag and was playing games, probably because she was tired of playing "Legend of the Gods", and she was playing a shooting game.


    Ruan Xueling can successfully apply for a membership card, which means that the elder sister is also changing her view of her mother?


    Ruan Xueling pulled Gu Yang to sit down, her face was full of joy, probably because she was in a good mood, seeing Gu Pei and Gu Jin playing games, she didn''t say anything like before.


    "Yangyang, you don''t know, today I took the little sisters to Jinyangxuan for dinner, and when I met Mrs. Xu, her tone was so sour that it was like ten catties of lemons... Hahaha, she really thought that what the traitor leaked to her was The real blueprints cost tens of millions of gem materials, and finally came out with a pile of waste products." Ruan Xueling''s tone was full of complacency.


    When she reported the warning to Director Mu, she did not tell the outside world that the leaked design had been altered, so Mrs. Xu was complacent and wanted to make the angel series of jewelry before Xueyao.


    Gu Yang listened obediently, with a smile on his face. Xueyao is flourishing, and Ruan Xueling will no longer be suppressed by Mrs. Xu, so she should not go astray again.


    Gu Zhaoming was also very pleased to hear that, he didn''t expect that his wife, who had been tricked by Mrs. Xu for so many years, would be smarter for a while, and turned her plan to cheat Mrs. Xu.


    But he dared not say these thoughts.


    "Honey, is the lawsuit with the surname Mu over?" Gu Zhaoming asked.


    During this period of time, due to the surprise inspection by the higher authorities, and the fact that Zhaofeng Entertainment had a lot of work to do with the stars and entertainers, Gu Zhaoming was busy with his own work and had no skills, working overtime every day.


    So he only knew that Ruan Xueling was in a lawsuit, so he couldn''t distract himself from dealing with these matters with her.


    Mentioning this matter, Ruan Xueling was in a light mood, "The first trial is over, and the surname Mu was sentenced to seven years in prison, and he was fined until he went bankrupt."


    As she said that, she looked at Gu Jin again, "By the way, Xiao Jin, the lawyer you recommended is quite powerful. He looks gentle and fair, and he is so sharp in court. He even asked the court to give him a heavier sentence Yes. And the fee is quite cheap. Even the lawyers in the legal department of the Gu Group have been compared."


    Gu Jin was playing a game, when she heard Ruan Xueling mentioning her, she just hummed lightly.


    "So powerful? I don''t know how much annual salary it will cost to recruit him to work in Gu''s Group." Gu Zhaoming''s eyes lighted up slightly, and he rubbed his chin in consideration.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Xue Duo came to school

    Chapter 237 Xue Duo came to school


    Gu Jin glanced lightly at Gu Zhaoming, "You can''t afford his annual salary."


    Gu Yang smiled and reminded, "Father, you can search for Qiu Baizhou first."


    Gu Zhaoming went to Du Niang to search in disbelief, and fell silent when he saw "Qiu Baizhou had rejected the sky-high annual salary invitation from the top aristocratic family in Beijing".


    Ruan Xueling was next to Gu Zhaoming, and she also learned about it. After seeing Qiu Baizhou''s appearance fee, she was stunned for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the photo above was the same as the real person, Ruan Xueling would have wondered if it was the same name.


    Qiu Baizhou gave her a discount because of Xiaojin''s face? !


    Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Jin, and was moved in her heart.


    She decided to be selective blind these few days, pretending not to see Gu Jin playing games, only catching Gu Peixun.


    The third year of senior high school is boring. Except for the lectures, there are still lectures. The same knowledge points are repeated over and over again, like stir-frying.


    Class One is a top class. Most of the time, the sound of the teachers lecturing on the questions is just background music.


    Only when the teacher talks about the questions that I don''t know, I look up and listen.


    Gu Yang came through the book halfway, and a small blood bank helped her to pass the exam when the school exam started. In order not to collapse in the next exam, she listened to every class obediently and seriously.


    Even Tao Yan, the Chinese teacher who had a bad sense of Gu Yang, has become more pleasing to Gu Yang after a week or two.


    Besides Gu Yang, the most serious person in the class is Gu Yang''s back table Feng Jue.


    As for Gu Jin, since her sleep improved, she slept on the table in most classes. Most of the teachers turned a blind eye when they thought of her full marks.


    After Lao Wang��s math class was over, Lu Mao from the class next door came back to visit relatives as usual, and he said it was a bomb��


    "Xue Duo has come to school!"


    During this period of time, the news of the bankruptcy of the Xue family and the imprisonment of the Xue family was overwhelming. Even the high school seniors who had a mountain of homework every day took time to eat melons.


    As soon as Lu Mao brought the news, a group of classmates who were familiar with him came over, and even those who were still studying after class all listened.


    "real or fake?"


    "Didn''t the school forum and the school group say that Xue Duo dropped out of school? He still came to school?"


    "Maybe it''s for the expulsion procedures? Now who doesn''t know about the dozens of crimes committed by their family, Xue Duo is so proud, and still has the face to stay in No. 1 Middle School?"


    Xue Duo used to be handsome and from a good family background. He was liked by girls in school, and the boys also gave him face.


    But despite his family background, Xue Duo has an arrogant personality, thinks he is superior to others, and doesn''t respect others. Many people complain about him in private.


    I didn''t dare to say it before, but now that the Xue family is bankrupt, everyone''s disgust is beyond words.


    Lu Mao, Zhu Di, Mo Mo and other friends from the cannon fodder group looked at Gu Yang quietly, and they were relieved to find that Gu Yang didn''t respond.


    It seems that Yangyang really let go of Xue Duo completely.


    While the discussion in the class was in full swing, there was a sound of kicking the door.


    Everyone looked up, and when they saw Xue Duo standing at the door with a gloomy face, the whole class fell silent for a moment.


    Anonymous embarrassment filled the air.


    They thought that Xue Duo had dropped out of school and couldn''t go to the classroom, so they talked so brazenly. Unexpectedly, when the discussion was in full swing, the parties involved would appear.


    Xue Duo was carrying a brand-name shoulder bag, standing at the door of the classroom, with dark eyes and a gloomy face.


    From the school gate to the classroom, he heard countless cynicism, and even before he got to the classroom, he heard the voices of a group of boys who usually held him up and taunted him.


    ��


    Happy Chinese New Year~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Feng Jue broke Xue Duos bones with a pen

    Chapter 238 Feng Jue broke Xue Duo''s bones with a pen


    Xue Duo walked into the classroom, glanced at the few people who had been talking the most before, and sneered: "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if our family goes bankrupt, some of you will not be able to reach it after a few lifetimes of hard work. A group of people The villain who sees the wind and makes the rudder, and throws stones into trouble!"


    The students blushed with anger.


    You are popular but sneered: "You Xue family''s crimes, don''t you tell me? Xue Duo, you have been pretending to be a grandson these days, so you dare to get angry in front of us!"


    Xue Duo cursed in a low voice, picked up his shoulder bag and wanted to throw it at those people.


    "Xue Duo, you are smashing, come here, I want to see, who can still cover you now!" The boy pointed to his face.


    Xue Duo gritted his teeth, put down his bag forbearance, said nothing, and searched for his place with a calm face.


    He didn''t want to go back to school to attend classes amidst the rumors, but No. 1 Middle School gave him an ultimatum. If he didn''t come to the school to report this week, he would be regarded as abandoning school.


    Xue''s family is completely cold, and reading is his only way out.


    Xue Duo looked around, and soon found Gu Yang.


    Although the first class changes seats once a month, no matter how they change, the same table will not change.


    Seeing Gu Yang who was studying hard, Xue Duo felt a little restless. Gu Yangming knew that he was coming to class, but he didn''t even raise his head.


    Moreover, Xue Duo found it difficult to accept that the Xue Group was acquired by the Gu family at a low price in the end.


    Gu Jin''s table is clean, all the books are placed on the table, and she went out, so Xue Duo didn''t know that his seat was taken.


    He put down his things, looked at Gu Yang coldly, and sneered, "Gu Yang, are you hating me because of love?"


    Gu Yang:? ? ?


    Hearing Xue Duo''s words, the ears of the whole class perked up.


    "Fuck?! No wonder the Gu family bought the Xue family because Gu Yang loved and hated Xue Duo?"


    The top students in the class are under a lot of pressure to study, but watching the excitement is not too much trouble.


    After hearing Xue Duo''s words, before Gu Yang could say anything, Lu Mao, Zhu Di and other friends from the cannon fodder group exploded first.


    Lu Mao: "Xue Duo, show some face! Don''t disturb my goddess'' study!"


    Zhu Di: "What makes you hate because of love? We, Yangyang, have never loved you before, so hate you ass!"


    Momo: "Xue Duo, you''d better be a little self-aware. Otherwise, any one of us can make you unable to stay in Yizhong."


    Xue Duo stared at Gu Yang, "Why? Then why did your Gu family refuse to save you? Why do you want to add insult to injury?!"


    Gu Yang smiled: "Because our Gu family doesn''t collude with evil forces."


    Xue Duo clenched his fists on the table, cursed in a low voice, and raised his palm to slap Gu Yang.


    "Yang Yang!" The friends of the cannon fodder group didn''t expect Xue Duo to suddenly go crazy, and they all ran over screaming.


    Gu Yang had a slight smile in his eyes, and was about to teach Xue Duo a lesson when a pen flew out from behind her and hit Xue Duo''s wrist.


    Xue Duo covered his wrist and let out a cry of pain.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, she was close, and seemed to hear a "click", was it the sound of a bone fracture?


    The friends of the cannon fodder group were relieved to see Xue Duo being stopped.


    "Who are you?" Xue Duo grabbed his wrist in pain, and suddenly looked behind Gu Yang, feeling that the fair and handsome young man in front of him looked familiar.


    Feng Jue got up and walked to Xue Duo, looking at him quietly, "You knocked out my pen, pick it up."


    Xue Duo frowned, holding back his curse: "Are you sick? Obviously you threw it here yourself."


    "I told you to pick it up." Feng Jue repeated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Vice-principal help!

    Chapter 239 Vice Principal Help!


    Xue Duo was already in a fit of anger, but when he saw that an unknown soldier dared to drive him, the accumulated anger burned his mind, he picked up the backpack on the table and threw it at Feng Jue.


    However, before Xue Duo''s backpack dropped, Feng Jue grabbed his arm with one hand, turned behind him, and kicked his knee.


    Xue Duo was forced to face Gu Yang''s direction, knelt heavily on his knees, and was in a trance.


    The whole class in class one watched this scene, dumbfounded.


    Didn''t expect that Feng Jue, who usually looks gentle and well-behaved, would be so cruel with his hands? !


    The friends of the cannon fodder group were also stunned. Because of their relationship with Gu Yang, they knew Feng Jue better. It never occurred to him that the weak-looking boy could actually know martial arts!


    Xue Duo was forced to kneel on the ground, facing Gu Yang, listening to everyone''s whispered discussions, he was even more ashamed and angry.


    "Pick up the pen." Feng Jue looked down at Xue Duo.


    His pens are all given by his sister.


    Perhaps because of the severe pain in his wrists and knees, Xue Duo was sweating from behind.


    Xue Duo gritted his teeth, picked up the pen at Gu Yang''s feet with difficulty, and threw it behind him, "Take your pen and get out!"


    Feng Jue just caught the pen, grabbed Xue Duo''s wrist and threw him to the other side.


    At this time, Lu Mao and other friends from the cannon fodder group also reacted.


    "Grass! Fight my goddess in front of me? Hit a woman when you can''t get angry? Xue Duo, are you still a man?" With Feng Jue in front, Lu Mao directly punched Xue Duo on the bridge of the nose.


    Zhu Di slapped Xue Duo when he came up, "Want to slap Yangyang? With your virtue, you will definitely be a domestic violence man in the future! Fortunately, we Yangyang didn''t like you!"


    Mo Mo stepped on Xue Duo''s feet coldly, looked at Zhang Shan and Li Shi, "Call me all, I will pay for the medical expenses!"


    Xue Duo was surrounded and beaten by the angry cannon fodder gang members. A group of people were watching, and some even scolded along with him.


    Compared to Xue Duo, whose family has just gone bankrupt due to crimes, everyone naturally prefers Gu Yang, who is weak and suffers from hemophilia.


    Moreover, all those who attacked Xue Duo were sons and young ladies in the wealthy circle, and they didn''t need to provoke these great gods just because of Xue Duo.


    Xue Duo was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he spoke incoherently, "How dare you beat me? Me, I will never let you go!"


    "You''re still talking harshly! We won''t let you go now!" Lu Mao kicked Xue Duo.


    Xue Duo''s two fists were no match for his four feet, so he could only grit his teeth and look at Gu Yang, saying, "Gu Yang, you guys are bullying on campus! Campus violence!"


    "Then you still attempted to kill someone! Who doesn''t know that Yangyang has hemophilia, if you hit Yangyang with the palm just now, if you accidentally beat Yangyang to bleed, if Yangyang loses too much blood and can''t be rescued in time, won''t he die?" Zhu Di was angry. road.


    Gu Yang watched Xue Duo being beaten with great interest, but showed a weak look on his face to match Zhu Di.


    "Vice Principal! Vice Principal! Help!"


    At this moment, Xue Duo shouted excitedly when he saw Xiao Yize walking by outside the window.


    When he went back to school to report, he had seen the young vice principal, so he could only recognize him now.


    Xiao Yize entered the classroom with the teaching aids under his arms, and Gu Jin came in with him.


    The next class is Xiao Yize''s physics class.


    Because of Xiao Yize''s appearance, Lu Mao, Zhu Di and others also stopped fighting with Xue Duo.


    The noisy classroom instantly quieted down.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Gu Jin threw Xue Duo over his shoulder

    Chapter 240 Gu Jin threw Xue Duo over his shoulder


    Xue Duo stumbled up to Xiao Yize, pointed at Feng Jue and Lu Mao, gritted his teeth and said, "Vice principal, they beat me up!"


    Lu Maopang showed contempt on his face, "Xue Duo, how old are you, you still sue if you can''t fight?"


    Zhu Di sneered: "Why did we beat you up? Isn''t it because you are crazy and want to slap Yang Yang?"


    Mo Mo also said: "Mr. Xiao, don''t listen to the nonsense of this scumbag. This scumbag attacked Yangyang first. Yangyang is weak, has hemophilia, and can''t bleed. We are here to protect Yangyang!"


    The friends of the cannon fodder group talked so much that Xue Duo was isolated and helpless, and his face flushed with anger.


    Lu Mao and Gu Yang are popular in the class, and most of the students in the class are also on their side, "Yes, Teacher Xiao, it was Xue Duo who first sought to provoke. He bullies the weak and fears the hard, and picks on Gu Yang, who is weak and sick!"


    As for Xu Xuanyan, who is at odds with Gu Yang and the cannon fodder, she would definitely be willing to stand against Gu Yang and sing the opposite, but now, the opposite of Gu Yang is Xue Duo.


    Because of the matter of Xue''s family, the higher-ups are closely investigating Jincheng''s rich family, and their Xu family has also been affected to some extent during this period.


    Their family wished to draw a clear line with the Xue family like the Gu family. She was stupid to stand on Xue Duo''s side and speak for Xue Duo. So she chose to go to the theater.


    Gu Jin pieced together the story from everyone''s fragmentary discussions, her originally lazy brows suddenly turned cold, and as soon as she got to her seat, she turned back again, reached out and grabbed Xue Duo''s arm, and threw him heavily over the shoulder. It hit the ground.


    Xue Duo was caught off guard and fell to the ground, and let out an exclamation.


    The whole class of the first class was also startled, screaming "Damn it" again and again.


    "Damn it, it fell over the shoulder, a bit handsome, I''ve only seen this thing in TV dramas."


    "There''s not much to say about a beautiful person, Gu Jin is absolutely amazing! How dare you be so arrogant in front of the vice-principal."


    "By the way... Gu Jin is trying to vent her anger on Gu Yang? Didn''t it mean that their plastic sisters are at odds with each other?"


    "You, you are Gu Jin?!" Xue Duo lay on the ground, looking in horror at the cold and beautiful strange girl in front of him, his face was distorted because of the pain.


    This is the first time he saw Gu Jin in person, although he was a little amazed by her appearance and temperament, but the pain on his body did not allow him to think too much.


    He didn''t understand why Gu Jin was going crazy, and he didn''t provoke her, so she threw him to the ground when she came up.


    Gu Jin lowered her eyes and looked coldly at Xue Duo who was on the ground, "If you don''t want your hands, amputate them."


    Xue Duo cursed twice, gritted his teeth and stood up while supporting the table, looked at Xiao Yize, with a look of forbearance on his face, "Vice Principal Xiao, you have also seen that this group of people are inflicting violence on me on campus, please make the decision for me .��


    If it was the past, why would he beg for a vice-principal humbly? !


    Xiao Yize put the teaching aids on the table, stood on the podium and looked down at Xue Duo, with a little pity in his eyes.


    No wonder the Xue family was bankrupted.


    "Student Xue, as the vice principal of the school, I will naturally give a fair treatment." Xiao Yize''s elegant and handsome face was serious, as if the person who was enjoying watching the theater just now was not him.


    Sitting on the seat, Gu Jin glanced lightly at Xiao Yize, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Xue Duo had hope in his heart.


    Lu Mao and the others frowned, sitting in their seats and discussing in the "Yizhong Tiantuan" group.


    Zhang Shan: [What should I do? The airborne vice-principal looks upright, he doesn''t really want to punish us, does he? ��


    Lu Mao: [Xue Duo was looking for trouble first, we were protecting the goddess''s personal safety, so it was justifiable self-defense! Teacher Xiao doesn''t look like an unreasonable person either]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： Xueduo mania

    Chapter 241 Xue Duo Mania


    Xiao Yize looked at Gu Yang with a gentle tone: "Student Gu Yang, you are a victim. Could you please describe what happened?"


    Gu Yang nodded, walked to the podium, his face was slightly pale, he looked as if he was frightened, beautiful, weak, and pitiful.


    She said softly and softly: "Mr. Xiao, Xue Duo kicked the door into the classroom, got into a conflict with the students, and then asked me angrily... After he got annoyed, he started to attack me, but Feng Jue stopped him." He...my friend and sister were also worried about my personal safety, so they fought with Xue Duo impulsively..."


    In the classroom, the air conditioner was blowing air-conditioning, and the fan was running continuously. Gu Yang slowly explained the matter after a little modification.


    The general idea is: Xue Duo''s fault, they are very innocent, and the friends are also forced to do so. Even if Xue Duo was beaten and disabled, it was Xue Duo who killed himself first, and they were just careless.


    But the students in a class listened and nodded, thinking about what happened before, and felt that what Gu Yang said was correct.


    Xiao Yize looked at Gu Yang, smiling on the surface, but MMP in his heart.


    Hidden by the podium, his right hand was pinching his left hand, using the pain to stay awake.


    My sister was so caught off guard by the hypnosis that he almost didn''t react.


    To be honest, he has seen so many hypnotists, but he has never seen anyone who wastes energy like this.


    He can solve such a trivial matter without spending energy hypnotizing everyone? ! What a waste of money!


    My sister''s energy should be used to contribute to the country!


    Although he knew that Gu Yang''s hypnosis did not harm him, it was his habit to stay awake. While mutilating himself, Xiao Yize looked at Gu Jin who was sitting on the seat, and was surprised to find that Gu Jin also fell into a hypnotized state.


    Shouldn''t...


    Unless Gu Jin gives up struggling.


    Thinking flashed across Xiao Yize''s eyes, he checked the Gu family. To be precise, Gu Jin and Gu Yang have known each other not long ago, in just over a month, how could Gu Jin trust this younger sister enough to expose her subconscious?


    Just when Xiao Yize felt that he was going to be overwhelmed, Gu Yang finally put an end to his psychological hints and began to talk teasingly, "Mr. Xiao, maybe Xue Duo didn''t do it on purpose, it''s just that the drastic changes in the family caused him to be a little irritable and out of order. "


    Hearing Gu Yang''s words, many students in the class changed their expressions.


    "Could it be that Xue Duo was beaten into a mental illness? He has been going crazy since he entered the door and lost his temper. Could it be that he has mania?"


    "Having mania can hurt people! If Feng Jue, Gu Jin and Lu Mao hadn''t stopped Xue Duo just now, Xue Duo would probably kill Gu Yang."


    "It''s too dangerous, how can this kind of person continue to let him stay in school? What if he accidentally makes him unhappy and drags us to jump off the building?"


    The corners of Xiao Yize''s mouth twitched slightly, but he nodded solemnly, "Student Xue Duo is indeed a little mentally disturbed now, staying in the school may cause harm to the personal safety of the students. As the vice principal of No. 1 Middle School, I will Students are responsible for their safety.


    Considering that Xue Duo''s guardian is not around, I will directly contact Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital for a psychiatric appraisal of Xue Duo. "


    Xue Duo was stunned, and then the veins on his forehead twitched wildly, "I''m not crazy! I don''t suffer from mania either! You don''t want to send me to a mental hospital!"


    In his impression, the mental hospital is either closed in a dark room or treated with electric shock, so he is very resistant to this, and the reaction is very intense, so that everyone is more convinced that Xue Duo is unable to bear the blow and is insane.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： 1000 word review paper

    Chapter 242 A thousand-word review


    Xue Duo was a little hysterical under the excitement, "Vice President Xiao, have you also succumbed to the powerful forces behind them? Gu Yang is clearly slandering me, and they are clearly at fault! That **** Gu Yang still wants to imprison me In a mental hospital!"


    Xiao Yize said with a righteous face: "The school is fair and just. Although Gu Jin, Feng Jue and the others had a reason for their actions, the impact of fighting with their classmates is not good in the end, so they were punished to write a thousand-word self-criticism and submit it. Compensation for Xue Duo''s medical expenses. Who else has any objections?"


    Lu Mao, Zhu Di and the others all brightened their eyes: "No objection!"


    They thought they would be punished for beating Xue Duo so badly this time!


    But it can help Yang Yang vent his anger, even if they are punished, they will admit it.


    Unexpectedly, there was not even a "warning sanction", just writing a self-criticism and paying medical expenses!


    Lu Mao lamented in the group: [This wave is a loss, I knew I would have acted harder. ��


    Zhu Di also said: [Isn''t a thousand-word review just a composition? It��s far from Lao Wang��s usual 3,000-word review]


    Mo Mo also expressed deep regret: [I will cover the medical expenses. Actually, I don��t mind spending more on medical expenses]


    Zhang Shan and Li Shi both said: [We have been writing the review for three years, and we have written the review! ��


    Zhang Shan and Li Shi are Lu Mao''s younger brothers. Their family is just a wealthy businessman, not comparable to the wealthy Lu family. Because the family relies on the Lu family, they have always been Lu Mao''s younger brother, and often helped Lu Mao write self-criticism.


    Gu Yang glanced at the "Yizhong Tiantuan" group, and the corners of his mouth twitched. The division of labor was so clear that she was useless.


    Class 1 naturally had no objections. As for Xue Duo, he had no chance to protest, and the security guard called by Xiao Yize directly sent him to Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital for appraisal.


    The classroom finally quieted down, but Xiao Yize''s physics class has already passed half a class.


    Lu Mao was in a good mood, but soon let out a "fuck" sound, remembering that the class of the second class was Tao Yan''s Chinese class, and immediately ran back to the class next door.


    Class 2 was reciting collectively. Lu Mao squatted and entered the classroom through the back door, quietly moving towards his seat.


    However, at this moment, a pair of legs appeared in front of him blocking his way.


    Tao Yan''s laughing voice came from above her head, "Little Pang Lu, you are so courageous, you dare to skip class if you fail Chinese."


    Lu Mao: "..."


    Physics class is over, Gu Yang looked sideways at Feng Jue behind him and Gu Jin at the side, and said softly, "Sister, Ah Jue, let me write your review."


    After all, Feng Jue and the elder sister were punished for helping her out.


    However-


    Feng Jue picked up the densely packed letterhead paper on the table, and smiled softly at Gu Yang: "Sister, I''ve finished writing the self-criticism. Go hand it in now."


    Gu Yang stared at the beautiful piece of regular script, and was stunned. Is this the hand speed of the third hacker? The 1,000-character review paper was written in twenty minutes, or was it written in neat regular script?


    Feng Jue has already handed over the review paper to Xiao Yize.


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin, and found that Gu Jin had also gotten up to hand in a statement of self-criticism to Xiao Yize on the podium.


    However, she noticed that Gu Jin''s piece of paper was relatively blank, with only a few large characters written��


    "One Thousand Words Review"


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Probably, this is the interest between the hero and heroine of the novel? ? ?


    Xiao Yize accepted the two self-criticism papers without changing his expression, read them carefully for a few minutes, and said something like "don''t be so impulsive next time" to the two of them, and it was over.


    Zhang Shan and Li Shi looked at them as if they had suffered a major blow.


    Their physics class is also writing a review book, but they haven''t finished one yet.


    They have been writing self-criticisms professionally for many years, but they are no better than two novices?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Feng Jues eraser fell off

    Chapter 243 Feng Jue''s eraser fell off


    The last class in the afternoon is Cai Jian''s class.


    Cai Jian likes to walk around the classroom when giving lectures, and often jokes with his classmates.


    "When it comes to RNA, biology can actually be very romantic. For example, although it is single-stranded, I can also have U."


    "Speaking of the genetic problem that everyone has a headache... Boys can say when they confess, I have an ancestral chromosome that I want to give to you..."


    The students in the class gradually reacted and laughed.


    Most of the students found Cai Jian''s lectures very interesting.


    Gu Yang felt a little disgusted.


    Because Cai Jian kept looking at her with disgusting eyes when he said those words.


    Gu Yang lowered her eyes and looked away, she was afraid that she couldn''t help it and would collapse the gentle and delicate persona on the spot.


    It has been almost two weeks since she reported Cai Jian to Xiao Yize last time.


    She didn''t take the initiative to ask about Xiao Yize''s progress. After all, the hero of the novel is very sure about his work, so she doesn''t need to worry about it. There was no need for Xiao Yize to report the progress of the investigation to her.


    However, it has been two weeks, and now Cai Jian has not been suspended?


    She took out her mobile phone under the table, and sent Xiao Yize a WeChat inquiry with one hand.


    Gu Yang: ��Mr. Xiao, how is the investigation of Cai Jian going? ��


    Xiao Yize: [Sister, don��t play with your phone in class]


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Gu Yang felt like throwing himself into a trap.


    Xiao Yize, the vice principal, not only pays attention to teachers'' morality, but also pays attention to students'' discipline.


    But Xiao Yize on the other side quickly sent a sentence: [Sister, don''t worry, we will be able to close the net by this week at the latest. ��


    Gu Yang didn''t ask much after getting the relatively accurate time.


    It''s just that it must not be easy for Xiao Yize to investigate for so long. This also shows that Yao Bingxue is not the only victim.


    Gu Yang looked at Yao Bingxue in the front row.


    In other classes, Yao Bingxue usually studied the questions like other students while paying attention to the teacher''s progress. Only in biology class, she stared at Cai Jian intently.


    However, Gu Yang found that there was some numbness in that focus.


    "Student Gu Yang, don''t be distracted in class." Cai Jian walked up to Gu Yang, and at the same time reached out to pat her on the shoulder as he reminded other students.


    Gu Yang seemed to have sensed something, and gently leaned towards Gu Jin''s direction, avoiding Cai Jian''s hand.


    Cai Jian''s hand was slapped empty, and a piece of rubber hit his little finger.


    He frowned, covered his little finger in pain, and looked towards Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue had an obedient smile on his delicate and pretty face, "Mr. Cai, I lost my eraser, can you pick it up for me?"


    Cai Jian reached out and picked up the eraser on the ground, and put it on Feng Jue''s table. The rubber was obviously not hard, but when it accidentally hit his little finger just now, it seemed like it was going to break his finger.


    Cai Jian rubbed his sore little finger, feeling that the air conditioner in the classroom was a little cold, and his back was a little cold.


    Gu Yang said to Cai Jian without changing his face: "Teacher, I am listening to the class, so I didn''t lose my mind."


    Cai Jian smiled, his eyes darkened, "Gu Yang, please be honest, since you have listened to me, go up and talk about the inheritance problem just now."


    Gu Yang glanced at him lightly, took the book to the podium, picked up the writing pen on the blackboard, and said, "For the inheritance question just now, the first question was calculated by Teacher Cai in this way... For the second question, Teacher Cai has not yet Finished, but it''s not difficult...the third sub-question..."


    Cai Jian had a stiff smile on his face.


    This inheritance question is the most difficult of all the questions.


    Gu Yang, who has never been good at inheritance questions, can write them. This was completely beyond his expectations.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： sanctimonious

    Chapter 244 Pious


    Not only Cai Jian, but the whole class of students were a little surprised. They had done this question in advance and discussed it, but at most they could figure out the second question, and the third question even Yao Bingxue, the representative of the biology department, got it wrong.


    Gu Yang put the blackboard writing pen on the podium, and said politely and gently: "Teacher Cai Jian, am I right?"


    Cai Jian nodded, approvingly said: "It seems that Gu Yang has taken the teacher''s words to heart. After analyzing the shortcomings for you last time, he has been working hard to check for gaps and make up for them. Great progress."


    The students in the class suddenly realized that it was no wonder Gu Yang improved so fast.


    Gu Yang sighed softly in his heart, Cai Jian would really put gold on his face. Is it his fault that she worked so hard to study and improve?


    Gu Yang said modestly: "The teacher taught well. It''s just that my way of thinking is a bit complicated. If I calculate it according to the teacher''s way of thinking, the method should be relatively simple, right?"


    In addition to pursuing the correct answer, academic masters also pursue a simpler method. Hearing Gu Yang''s words, they all said��


    "Teacher Cai, quickly tell me your method!"


    "I thought Gu Yang''s method was already very simple, is there an easier one?! Looking forward to it!"


    Hearing the voices of everyone urging him to explain the simple method, Cai Jian''s smile froze slightly.


    He does have different methods, but they are not as simple as Gu Yang''s. But as a teacher, he couldn''t show his face that he was not as good as Gu Yang, a student.


    He wanted to directly say that Gu Yang''s method was the same as his, but he had already finished the first sub-question. Continuing along with his train of thought, there is no way to use Gu Yang''s method.


    Fortunately, the bell rang for the end of get out of class at this time, and the students were eager to get out of school, and they didn''t bother to listen to any convenient methods.


    Cai Jian said very understandingly: "The get out of class is over. The teacher never likes to procrastinate, so this class will end here. Gu Yang''s method has been perfected. Please go back and understand it thoroughly and calculate it a few more times."


    As soon as Cai Jian said that the get out of class was over, the whole class became noisy. Many students who had already prepared picked up their backpacks and got up and ran out the door.


    "Cheer up! Goodbye, Teacher Cai!"


    "Go home! Bye."


    "Teacher Cai is good. He never procrastinates in class. Unlike other teachers, he always says to talk for an extra minute, and ten minutes have passed. Especially Tao Yan always procrastinates."


    After school in the afternoon, there are many people. The students who live in the house have to queue up to eat and grab a place to take a shower;


    Only a small number of people have drivers to pick them up at home every day.


    "Student Gu Yang, if you are curious about an easier method, you can stay and discuss it with the teacher." Cai Jian looked at Gu Yang and smiled.


    Gu Yang sorted out the homework to be written in the evening, without looking up, "No need, teacher. The next class will be the same."


    She is too lazy to waste time with this scum who is about to go to jail.


    Cai Jian''s eyes dimmed, and he looked at Yao Bingxue again, and patted the stack of exercise books on the podium, "Bingxue, come and send out the exercise books that you collected for inspection before."


    Yao Bingxue, who was still reading the questions in her seat, got up to get it, but just when she put her hand on the exercise book, Cai Jian happened to pat her hand.


    Yao Bingxue was slightly taken aback, but didn''t pull out her hand.


    He patted her hand lightly, with a dignified look of caring for students, and said meaningfully: "Next week, the monthly exam will be held again. During this time, you should study hard and don''t let the teacher down. Not good, I can��t ask a tutor for extracurricular tutoring, only by staying in the first class can I have better learning resources.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Collect the net today

    Chapter 245 I closed the net today


    Yao Bingxue''s body was stiff, with a smile on her face: "Thank you teacher for reminding me, I will work hard."


    Cai Jian nodded in satisfaction, and still clutched his little finger when he left the classroom. The tail phalanx hit by the rubber was so painful that it seemed to be cracked.


    After Cai Jian left, the smile on Yao Bingxue''s face gradually disappeared.


    The workbooks were messy when they were handed in, so Yao Bingxue could only hand them out one by one. He Bowen, his deskmate, saw that she was carrying a lot of workbooks, and offered to help her share them.


    When He Bowen received the exercise book, he asked, "Bingxue, have you encountered any troubles?"


    Yao Bingxue was stunned for a moment, with irritability appearing between her brows, "It''s nothing."


    He Bowen obviously didn''t believe it. There were still students studying in the classroom. He lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Cai has high hopes for you, but don''t put too much pressure on you. I am also a department representative, and I will repeat Teacher Tao Yan''s Chinese every time." , I''m afraid that failing the exam will embarrass her, I understand your mentality..."


    Yao Bingxue was already absent-minded, but seeing He Bowen talking non-stop, she became more and more irritable, "Stop talking."


    She changed the aisle to hand out exercise books, but every time she handed out a few books, she looked in Gu Yang''s direction, her eyes slightly tangled.


    The driver of Gu''s family has some things to deal with today, so he sent a message to Gu Yang and the others before the end of get out of class, saying that he would be half an hour late to pick him up.


    The heat outside the classroom was so hot that people could evaporate, Gu Yang of course chose to stay in the classroom to study, and blow on the air conditioner by the way.


    Gu Jin left beforehand, Feng Jue was still studying at the table behind her.


    Gu Yang has always been very sensitive to other people''s gaze, so he soon noticed that Yao Bingxue looked at her frequently.


    Sure enough, Yao Bingxue came to her after distributing the brochures. At this time, there were only a few scattered people left in the classroom.


    Yao Bingxue stood next to Gu Yang holding the teacher''s book in one hand, entangled struggle flashed in her eyes, she reached out to take her arm, and smiled on her face, "Yangyang, Teacher Cai Jian''s book was accidentally left behind, he will return it tomorrow There is a lesson to attend, and there is lesson preparation tonight, can you go with me and send him the supplementary books?"


    Gu Yang was slightly stunned. She remembered that although Yuan was popular in the class, she had only a normal relationship with Yao Bingxue, so she didn''t say a few words.


    "Our driver is here, and my sister wants to go home with me." Behind Gu Yang, Feng Jue got up with his bag on one shoulder, his voice was as gentle as the summer sun outside the window.


    Yao Bingxue glanced at Feng Jue, she knew that this was Gu Yang''s living blood bank, and she was an orphan in the countryside before being adopted by the Gu family.


    After Gu Yang''s false daughter''s identity was exposed, the Gu family even helped her maintain a blood bank, she was actually quite shocked. Moreover, the treatment of a living blood bank in a wealthy family is better than that of ordinary people like them...


    "Yangyang, we''ll be there soon. It''s okay for your driver to wait a little longer, right?" Yao Bingxue tugged Gu Yang''s arm eagerly.


    Gu Yang withdrew his arm, turned his head to look at Feng Jue, "A Jue, you go back first, I will go with Bingxue to deliver the book."


    Feng Jueliang glanced at Yao Bingxue, but faced his sister with a cute smile on his face: "Sister, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    He stayed for half an hour just to wait for his sister, how could he go back first?


    Yao Bingxue breathed a sigh of relief, and wanted to reach out to pull Gu Yang, but Gu Yang dodged to carry his schoolbag, looking at his phone with one hand, and said softly, "Let''s go."


    She thinks it won''t take a few days, and she can collect the net first today.


    There are few people in this meeting, only she and Yao Bingxue are in the elevator room.


    Gu Yang suddenly said, "Bingxue, you seem to be in a bad mood. If you have any troubles, don''t hold back, you can talk to someone, the head teacher and classmates may help you share your worries."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： hypnotic illusion

    Chapter 246 Hypnotic illusion


    Yao Bingxue''s body was slightly stiff, and she suddenly raised her head to look at Gu Yang, and found that she was talking to her while lowering her head and playing with her mobile phone, and then slowly relaxed.


    She was too nervous, thinking that Gu Yang had discovered something.


    But after thinking about it, it seems impossible. If Gu Yang found out, how could he still agree to come with her?


    "What can I worry about?" Yao Bingxue smiled a little stiffly, and after getting out of the elevator, there was no cramped space and she let out a soft breath.


    She changed the subject, "Yangyang, why didn''t Gu Jin wait for you after class recently?"


    "My sister has something to leave first." Gu Yang didn''t say much.


    Big sister left school early recently because she wanted to help Xiao Yize heal the vegetable he sent to Jincheng. Xiao Yize searched almost all the famous doctors, and all the doctors said that she would never wake up again, only Gu Jin said that she could be cured.


    It��s just that, after all, after being in a vegetable state for ten years, it will not take a while to recover and wake up. She read hundreds of chapters of that novel back then, but she didn''t see the vegetative person wake up.


    Yao Bingxue said "Oh", and tentatively asked: "Gu Jin started school so well in the exam, and got the first place in the exam with full marks, which is too good. I thought she was in the countryside before, so she would not be able to keep up with the progress of our class."


    Gu Yang is popular in the class, but she doesn''t like Gu Yang very much, and many girls don''t like Gu Yang in their hearts. Most girls are more sensitive to green tea as a living thing.


    Yao Bingxue thought that if she praised Gu Jin in front of Gu Yang, Gu Yang would be unhappy, so she whispered something dark to her.


    However, Gu Yang did not change his face and said: "Then you are ignorant. My sister is very talented, and she can pass the exam no matter where she studies."


    Yao Bingxue''s smile stiffened slightly.


    Gu Yang raised his head, as if belatedly aware, "This is all out of school, isn''t it going to the office building?"


    Yao Bingxue took her arm and walked out, "Teacher Cai should go home at this point, his house is nearby, we can just send him to his house."


    Gu Yang was dragged away by Yao Bingxue, and looked at his watch, "It''s already time, Teacher Cai is a male teacher again, we two girls, why not disturb Teacher Cai''s house?"


    Yao Bingxue paused when she pulled Gu Yang away, her expression was a little stiff, "What is there, it''s just a book. Teacher Cai is a biology teacher who has taught our class for more than two years, and he is not a stranger."


    Gu Yang: "Oh."


    Gu Yang let Yao Bingxue pull him away, and didn''t speak during the period.


    Taking the elevator up the stairs, Yao Bingxue skillfully brought Gu Yang to the door of Cai Jian''s house, and rang the doorbell.


    The door opened quickly, and it was Cai Jian. His eyes swept over the two of them, with a smile on his face, he seemed a little surprised, "Bingxue, Gu Yang, why did you come to the teacher''s house? You are preparing for dinner, what''s the matter?" Come in and say."


    "Teacher Cai Jian, we are here to return the books, and it''s getting late, so we won''t go in." Gu Yang suddenly grabbed the book from Yao Bingxue''s hand, and shook it in front of the two of them.


    "Don''t be polite to the teacher, let''s have dinner first before leaving, come in quickly." Cai Jian looked at Gu Yang and stretched out his hand to pull her.


    Gu Yang stood by the door and handed the book to Cai Jian.


    Yao Bingxue also put her hand on the book, as if she was pushing someone, looked in the direction of the book, and echoed: "Mr. Cai''s kindness is hard to turn down, Yangyang, let''s stay and have a meal."


    Cai Jian stroked the book with both hands, his eyes narrowed, as if he was caressing a white wrist, "Come, Gu Yang, sit down."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： What are you talking about?

    Chapter 247 Are you talking about these?


    "It''s rare for Gu Yang to come to accompany me to finish the meal. Bingxue is a regular customer. Bingxue, there is a bottle of wine in the refrigerator. Here, how can there be good food without good wine?" Cai Jian continued to pull the rolled up book , to evoke Yao Bingxue.


    Yao Bingxue came back with two bottles of wine, "Teacher."


    "You guys used to be rich and famous, so you probably drank a lot. This wine is no better than yours, but after drinking it, it must be better than your expensive wines." Cai Jian opened the wine bottle with his mouth, poured a glass of wine, and walked towards The direction of the book is handed over.


    The wine glass made a crisp sound when it landed, but Cai Jian and Yao Bingxue were still immersed in their own world.


    "Drink, yes. It''s delicious, haha..." Cai Jian also drank a cup himself, his face flushed with a smile.


    Fifteen minutes later, Xiao Yize showed up at the door of Cai Jian''s suite with two people in police uniforms.


    The door was open, and Cai Jian was sleeping on the sofa with his book in his arms, tossing and turning, talking a bunch of nonsense.


    Yao Bingxue huddled in the corner, covered her mouth with tears, looked in the direction of the sofa in horror, shook her head, and chattered��


    "I''m sorry, Yang Yang, I was also forced... If I don''t listen to him, he will send those things to my family and on the campus forum..."


    "That bottle of wine is drugged, only this way can cure it, you can only live with him... don''t blame me..."


    "If you want to blame, blame you for not being the real daughter... If you were the real daughter of the Gu family, he wouldn''t dare to make a move on you... He also coveted Gu Jin before, but he didn''t dare to do it..."


    Xiao Yize was stunned when he saw this situation, and the two criminal policemen behind him looked at the hot-eyed scene in the living room in horror.


    Damn it, is this mental illness?


    However, their good professionalism and brilliant professional image prevented them from expressing their thoughts.


    Gu Yang stood at the door, wearing a bluetooth headset and playing music to wash his ears, while lowering his head to play a small game.


    Cai Jian and Yao Bingxue imagined that book as a weak and innocent her, and then the situation in the house developed in the direction of crimes.


    She thought her eyes and ears were dirty, so after recording the content to be recorded, she put on headphones and played a small game.


    Noticing Xiao Yize coming, she raised her eyes, and handed Xiao Yize a recording pen she had prepared earlier, "Mr. Xiao, this is the recording evidence."


    Xiao Yize took the recording pen, and after listening to the contents, he looked at Gu Yang with sparkling eyes like a 100,000-watt light bulb.


    Xiao Yize looked kindly: "Sister, you are doing very well."


    Gu Yang silently turned his eyes away, and lightly knocked on the door.


    Cai Jian, who was obsessed with doing indescribable things with books, and Yao Bingxue, who was in the corner, suddenly woke up.


    Cai Jian let out an exclamation, and was horrified to find that the beauty in his arms had disappeared and turned into a book.


    Yao Bingxue also stared blankly at Cai Jian on the sofa.


    Where''s Gu Yang?


    "Police, some people have reported illegal crimes." Two criminal policemen behind Xiao Yize took out their ID cards and went directly into the house to arrest Cai Jian.


    Yao Bingxue was taken away as an accomplice.


    The two looked in horror at Gu Yang, who was dressed neatly at the door, as if he had just entered the door.


    Cai Jian was still obsessed with the illusion just now, unable to distinguish reality for a while, holding his mobile phone and saying: "Gu Yang, how dare you call the police? I still have your photos here! Are you not afraid that these photos will be leaked?"


    Gu Yang snatched his phone, unlocked it with face recognition in front of him, and opened the photo album, "Is this what you''re talking about?"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Im an unlicensed and unlicensed psychiatrist

    Chapter 248 I am an unlicensed and unlicensed psychiatrist


    Cai Jian was stunned when he saw the photos in his cell phone album. The imaginary beauty did not appear, only a messy teaching aid book.


    "how so��"


    Yao Bingxue was also stunned, she clearly saw it with her own eyes...how did the scene in front of her change in the blink of an eye?


    At this time, she suddenly saw Xiao Yize at the elevator door, and suddenly saw the vice principal of No. 1 Middle School, she was so shocked that she felt a little cold all over, "Ms. Xiao!"


    Two criminal police officers took them into a police car.


    As one of the victims and witnesses in this case, Gu Yang naturally needed to go to the police station to take notes. However, she was stopped by Xiao Yize just as she was about to get into the police car.


    Gu Yang looked at Xiao Yize suspiciously.


    Xiao Yize shook the car key in his hand, "Sister, this is near the school, and there are many acquaintances. If you get in the police car, it may affect you badly. I will drive over and take you there."


    Gu Yang thought for a while, understood Xiao Yize''s intention, and nodded obediently.


    When the police car came over, there was a lot of movement, and many people were paying attention to this side. Being taken into a police car, it is inevitable that the onlookers will guess, and the taste may change after guessing.


    Xiao Yize opened the diagonally opposite driver''s door for Gu Yang, and asked her to get in before driving.


    "Sister, what level of hypnotist are you?" Xiao Yize asked tentatively, staring at the front with deep eyes.


    Gu Yang''s level of hypnosis far exceeded his expectations. None of the master hypnotists he knew on the dark web list could make people indulge in hypnotic illusions so easily.


    "Hypnotist? Level?" Gu Yang was puzzled, feeling that Xiao Yize''s investigation of her was a matter of minutes, and there was no need to hide it, so he thought about it and said, "Actually, I am an unlicensed and unlicensed psychiatrist."


    Xiao Yize: "..."


    Unlicensed and unlicensed...Psychiatrist...


    Fortunately, he has a high psychological quality, and if he wants to change the car from Lin Ran, he will probably turn the wrong steering wheel and cause a car accident.


    Xiao Yize''s heart was turbulent, but he continued to drive with a calm face.


    Xiao Yize took a deep breath, "Sister, don''t say that in front of your colleagues... Forget it, it''s nothing."


    This is too Versailles, you will be beaten. But think about it, those people are no match for Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang listened to Xiao Yize''s nonsense words with a confused face.


    She added with a strong desire to survive: "Ms. Xiao, although I have no license or license, I only use my knowledge of psychology occasionally. I didn''t use it to make money, and I didn''t practice medicine illegally!"


    Xiao Yize: "..."


    Xiao Yize looked at the girl in the rearview mirror and smiled: "I know, my sister is a good girl who implements the core values ??of socialism."


    Gu Yang nodded, that''s right!


    Gu Yang remembered that Feng Jue was still waiting for her at school, so he hurriedly sent him a message to ask him to go back early.


    After arriving at the police station,


    Because of Xiao Yize, the future brother-in-law, Gu Yang had the honor to watch the interrogation.


    The police obtained physical evidence "obedient water" and audio recording evidence from the scene of Cai Jian''s crime.


    In the past two weeks, the police found through investigation that Cai Jian did have criminal facts and was convicted.


    Yao Bingxue was the first. With the first there is the second and the third. It''s just because of some special reasons, they can only keep silent.


    Gu Yang, as one of the victims of this case and an enthusiastic citizen who assists the police in the investigation, has the right to know the truth of the matter.


    Considering that she hadn''t had dinner yet, Xiao Yize specially ordered milk tea for her. Looking at Gu Yang who was still refreshed after using hypnosis to weave the illusion, his eyes showed a bit of a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： A heaven, a hell

    Chapter 249 One Thought of Heaven, One Thought of Hell


    Gu Yang listened to what happened during the interrogation, and clicked his tongue softly, "Yao Bingxue is really pitiful and hateful."


    Yao Bingxue''s family background is ordinary, her parents are both workers, and she entered No. 1 Middle School based on her grades.


    She has average learning talent and is a hardworking player. After entering the top class, she realized that even if she forgot to eat and sleep, gave up all recreational activities, and devoted herself to studying hard, her grades were always falling to the edge of the second class.


    In the class, like Gu Yang, Xue Duo, Lu Mao, Zhu Di, and Mo Mo, the wealthy ladies and young masters, they chat and play in the classroom after class, and travel around during the holidays. Get good grades with ease.


    She felt powerless at the time, and felt that no matter how hard she tried, she could not compare to those rich second generations who were born with a high starting point.


    And her family is poor, and her parents are very strict with her. Every time she falls in the ranking, she will show a disappointed and tired expression, or reprimand her severely.


    Said that they worked hard as cows and horses outside, just for her to study, she must live up to it, and don��t let their sweat and so on...


    Some extreme people also said that if she can''t get into a double-first-class university, she might as well stop studying. Such grades are not promising, so she might as well get a part-time job as soon as possible...


    Because of the pressure exerted by her parents, she had an obsession when she first entered the top class��never fall out of the first class!


    A heaven, a hell. For a while, he went on the wrong road and went astray, but found that it was difficult to get off the tiger, so he could only seek the skin of the tiger and work for the tiger.


    The evil tiger has committed a lot of crimes and will be punished eventually.


    The ghost was killed by an evil tiger, which is pitiful and deplorable. But it helps the evil tiger to continue to harm so many people, and it cannot escape the guilt, which is extremely hateful.


    Xiao Yize propped his face sideways with one hand, looked at Gu Yang and asked softly, "Is my sister not angry? You are trying to save her, but she is planning to harm you."


    Gu Yang shook his head, from the perspective of a psychiatrist, she could interpret Yao Bingxue''s criminal psychology. Although she was a little disappointed, she also knew that it was the hidden selfishness of human nature. is very common.


    There is no need to get angry and angry about it, wasting emotional energy in vain.


    Besides...


    "I''m not just for her, but for the other girls, and more importantly, to bring the villain to justice!" Gu Yang''s eyes sparkled, his tone was gentle and powerful, like a warm little sun.


    Xiao Yize chuckled lightly in a good mood, and said persuasively: "My sister has a strong sense of the legal system. Do you want to develop towards maintaining social peace and national security in the future?"


    Gu Yang shook his head, "Let''s talk about the future."


    Every day she passed through the book was still unknown, and she couldn''t make any guarantees for a future full of unknowns.


    Xiao Yize seemed to just mention it casually, seeing Gu Yang avoiding it, he didn''t continue this topic.


    After finishing the notes, Xiao Yize looked at his watch and said, "Sister, it''s getting late, and it''s not safe for you to take a taxi home alone at night. As a teacher and a policeman, I have an obligation to ensure your personal safety."


    Xiao Yize sent Gu Yang home. Before that, he made a detour to Jincheng People''s Hospital to pick up Gu Jin who was off work.


    "Miss Gu, I''ll take you home."


    Wearing a white coat, Gu Jin glanced at him lightly, not intending to get into his car, "No, I''ll take the subway and travel low-carbon."


    Xiao Yize: "Miss Gu, your sister is in the car. Let me take you back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： The wronged Feng Jue

    Chapter 250 Wronged Baba Feng Jue


    Gu Jin''s footsteps stopped, seeing Gu Yang who was greeting her in the back seat, his eyes coldly shot at Xiao Yize who was beside him.


    Xiao Yize opened the rear door in a gentlemanly manner, with a smile on his handsome and gentle face, "Miss Gu, please. I will explain to you later."


    Gu Jin gave him a cold look, got into the car and sat next to Gu Yang.


    Gu Jin glanced at Gu Yang, played with her phone and asked, "Why are you coming home so late?"


    Gu Yang sighed: "It''s a long story."


    Xiao Yize took the initiative: "Miss Gu, let me tell you."


    Xiao Yize told Gu Jin what happened, and Gu Jin''s expression became colder and colder.


    Another one who wants to sit in prison.


    Gu Family Villa.


    Feng Jue sat on the big rock at the entrance of the villa garden, wearing a clean and simple white shirt, looking soft and well-behaved, at his feet lay a snow-white fluffy young snow mastiff.


    He was smoothing the hair of the little snow mastiff, and the little snow mastiff was sticking out his tongue and wagging his tail.


    Seeing the car stop, the little snow mastiff in Feng Jue''s arms stood up to greet her, "Sister!"


    However, when he saw Gu Jin who got off the car with Gu Yang, he was stunned.


    Gu Jin''s mood suddenly improved a little bit.


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Yang helplessly, his eyes filled with disappointment, and there seemed to be a hint of grievance in his voice, "My sister asked me to go first, why come back with her..."


    The little snow mastiff in his arms also looked at Gu Yang eagerly.


    Gu Yang felt inexplicably guilty when he saw this person and dog, and suddenly felt like he was a scumbag.


    "By the way." Gu Yang smiled awkwardly.


    Seeing the snow mastiff cub in Feng Jue''s arms, her eyes lit up, it''s fluffy, so cute! !


    Gu Yang decisively changed the subject, and reached out to hug the puppy in Feng Jue''s arms, "A Jue, this is Xiaobai''s cub from Grandpa''s family? When did Mommy get it back?"


    The little snow mastiff is very small, covered in white and fluffy, without any stray hairs, and looks quite docile, even when it was sent to Gu Yang''s arms, it was obedient, sticking out its tender tongue, rubbing against Gu Yang with its head.


    "Grandpa brought it here today. The pup can already open its eyes normally, and has been dewormed and vaccinated." Feng Jue glanced lightly at Gu Jin who was left alone, and smiled at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang was completely attracted by the little snow mastiff, with a gentle smile on his delicate and beautiful face, he stretched out his hand to run along its fur while walking, "It''s so cute..."


    In the evening, Gu Yang worried Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming, so he talked about the late return and mentioned the police station incident by the way.


    Even if she didn''t mention it, as a family member of the victim, the police would call them later.


    At the dinner table, the whole family was filled with righteous indignation after hearing this.


    Ruan Xueling was so angry that she was about to throw the plate, "It''s too bullying! That old **** is so shameless, how dare he miss our Yangyang?! Do you really think our Gu family is easy to bully? Wait, mom will contact Lawyer Qiu now and let her That **** will sit in prison!"


    Gu Zhaoming''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drop ink, and his eyes were so cold that he said, "The teacher''s morals are corrupt! This kind of person is also worthy of being a teacher? This kind of scumbag is not enough to sit in prison... Wait, Dad is looking for a relationship, Let them help vote that ''Allow Chemical Castration'' bill!"


    Gu Pei said violently: "Chemical Castration? This kind of thing that is not as good as pigs and dogs should be physical Castration!"


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue''s eyes meet for a moment.


    This beast should not live.


    Ruan Xueling hugged Gu Yang tightly in fear, and looked at her with pity, "Yangyang, fortunately you are fine. Be careful in the future, don''t trust others to know? We are not the police, and someone will take care of these things..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Darkness hides nothing in light

    Chapter 251 Darkness cannot hide in the light


    "Mom knows that you are kind, but mother wants you to be safe and carefree." Ruan Xueling hugged Gu Yang, feeling extremely terrified at the thought of the consequences.


    Gu Yang felt Ruan Xueling''s body trembling, knew that she was worried and frightened, so he gently ran down her back to comfort her, "Mom, I didn''t act rashly, I cooperated with the police. With the participation of teachers and the police, they will ensure that I It''s safe, and I''m also super powerful!"


    Gu Yang clenched his fists and looked at Ruan Xueling with bright eyes.


    Ruan Xueling was also relieved after hearing this, and couldn''t bear to scold Gu Yang more, so she followed Gu Zhaoming and scolded Cai Jian.


    After scolding Cai Jian, you start scolding Yao Bingxue again.


    They all think from the perspective of their own female goose. They only know that their female goose was almost wronged because of Yao Bingxue, so no matter what difficulties Yao Bingxue has, they are quick to scold her.


    "It''s a good thing that Yangyang still wanted to save her. She was lucky, but she even hurt Yangyang! She''s a wolf!" After what happened to Director Mu, Ruan Xueling hated betrayal the most, and couldn''t bear this kind of behavior of repaying kindness with hatred.


    Gu Zhaoming also snorted coldly: "You deserve it! She committed suicide and dragged others into the quagmire. No matter how miserable she is, it is not a reason to harm us Yangyang! Fortunately, Yangyang is fine, otherwise it would be trivial to ruin her reputation!"


    Considering the kindness of his female goose, Gu Zhaoming did not do too much, and did not expose the matter to ruin Yao Bingxue''s reputation, but it is not enough for him to just swallow this breath.


    So he asked someone to check the workplace of Yao Bingxue''s parents, and talked to their boss. In Jincheng, he can still make two people unemployed.


    Although the Gu family didn''t disclose the matter, there were so many people with mixed eyes, it was inevitable that some people would pay attention.


    Many people are chatting anonymously on the forum, fearing that the content will violate the rules, and they use letter codes instead. Letters filled the screen randomly, and those who didn''t know it thought it was some kind of code.


    There are ups and downs on the Internet, and the "Yizhong Tiantuan" group is also silently eating melons. The little friends were shocked and sighed and guessed a wave, and they were almost compiled into today''s story.


    Gu Yang was afraid that their "Yizhong Tiantuan" group would be reported and blocked, so he had a strong desire to survive and changed the topic.


    Gu Yang: [No matter what, there will be a satisfactory explanation. Although there are many dark sides in society, there is always light shining. Darkness has nothing to hide under light, but light can shine brightly in darkness!


    We were born under the red flag and grew up in the spring breeze. If we believe in the light of a single star, we can also start a prairie fire! ��


    The friends who were eating melons were all taken aback.


    Lu Mao: [? ? ? Why is the goddess'' style of painting a little weird, suddenly like a veteran cadre, popular and professional? ��


    Mo Mo: [Yangyang who was suddenly illuminated by the light of the rule of law...]


    Zhu Di: ��Yangyang, have your account been hacked? ? ? Send me a selfie]


    Zhang Shan and Li Shi were also confused online together.


    Fu Mingxiu, who was far away in Beijing University, rarely erupted: [Don''t be stupid, Yangyang is reminding you. Hurry up and withdraw the previous information, delete it if you can''t withdraw it, talk about these topics, be careful that the group is gone. ��


    Gu Yang looked at Fu Mingxiu''s words in surprise, and his heart lightened. Fu Mingxiu deserved to be a top student of Beijing University, and he could see it.


    As a result, the painting style of the "Yizhong Tiantuan" group changed collectively.


    Lu Mao: [The goddess is right, we must actively respond to the call of the country and implement the core values ??of socialism! ��


    Mo Mo: [Prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, rule of law, patriotism, dedication, integrity and friendliness]


    Zhu Di: [Striving to be a new youth in the new era, never forgetting the original aspiration, and forging ahead! ��


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Simply perfect!

    Chapter 252 is perfect!


    Xiao Yize is the vice principal of No. 1 Middle School and a member of the police. This matter has already been deployed.


    So when there is a little wind, we will strengthen network management and control. Public opinion has been effectively controlled.


    The school also cooperated with the police to issue a circular to explain the matter to the public. Zero tolerance towards crime. The expulsion of the expulsion, the punishment of the punishment. Those who should be imprisoned should be imprisoned, and those who should be detained should be detained.


    At the same time, the school also actively hires experts to carry out knowledge education and rule of law education, and to carry out ideological education for students. Have a good attitude and study hard.


    Strictly prevent death and beatings, strictly grasp the school spirit and discipline, the morality of teachers and teachers, and build a harmonious campus ruled by law.


    During the detention, Yao Bingxue suddenly asked to see Gu Yang.


    Xiao Yize called to ask Gu Yang''s opinion, and after getting an affirmative answer, he took the initiative to go to Gu''s house to pick up Gu Yang.


    Xiao Yize thought: while sending his sister back later, he will make another detour, oh no, drop by to the hospital to pick up Miss Gu, it''s perfect!


    Detention room,


    Yao Bingxue stared at Gu Yang, tears streaming down her cheeks, "Is it you? My parents lost their jobs at the same time, is it because of you?! Why? I was also forced, and now I am punished, you Why do you want to take revenge on my parents?"


    When her parents came to see her yesterday, they said that they would leave Jincheng when this matter was over.


    While talking, I accidentally mentioned that they were suddenly fired from their work units.


    She quickly thought of Gu Yang. Gu Yang must have hated her, that''s why she asked her adoptive parents in the Gu family to help her avenge her.


    Only the Gu family, who are wealthy in Jincheng, have such rights.


    For those rich and powerful, it was just two jobs, just a few words, just to vent their anger on their precious daughter.


    For their family, it is all sources of income and the guarantee of life!


    Gu Yang''s eyes paused when he heard the words. She didn''t know about this, but it wasn''t surprising. The Gu family wouldn''t watch her almost being killed by Yao Bingxue, but do nothing.


    As the owner of a wealthy family and the chairman of the Gu Group, Gu Zhaoming is not a soft-hearted person, let alone a good person who repays hatred with virtue.


    They only think from the perspective of their own female goose. In their view, their female goose has been wronged, so they vent their anger on their own female goose. As for what wronged the other party, it''s none of their business, and it''s not their fault.


    Being in this circle, she is no stranger to this kind of approach, and even Gu Zhaoming''s is considered relatively restrained. For some arrogant children of wealthy families, being angered is not just as simple as losing their jobs, they may not even be able to guarantee their personal safety.


    "The person who harmed your parents is yourself." Gu Yang''s eyes were clear and clear, he looked at Yao Bingxue calmly, and said in a gentle tone: "I gave you three chances along the way. Whenever you reveal a little bit, or stop because of hesitation The footsteps are not like this.


    Before you brought me there, you should have thought about how to bear the anger of the Gu family. In other words, you just think that I am a fake daughter, you will not bear the anger of the Gu family, so you attack me without hesitation.


    I wasn''t injured, but what if it was someone else? You know what it will be like. "


    Yes, as a psychiatrist, she knew that Yao Bingxue was struggling and hesitating, but did she show it during the journey that took her there?


    Did you stop because of hesitation, did you try to tell her the truth? No.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： They are still pure and beautiful girls

    Chapter 253 They are still pure and beautiful girls


    "But I''m innocent too, Gu Yang, you just stand and talk without pain in your back! If you go through this, what would you do? Don''t persuade others to be kind without suffering from others!" Yao Bingxue burst into tears.


    "Those who have been cheated and entrapped by you don''t think you are innocent. The law doesn''t think you are innocent either. The innocent will not sit here anymore. You are in the abyss, and it is not a reason to drag others into the abyss!" Gu Yang looked at Yao Bingxue''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "As for what to do when encountering such a thing, I have told you in the detention center these days. Keep the evidence and call the police in time. Why don''t you want to trust the police, but believe that a piece of garbage can cover the sky with one hand?"


    From the beginning to the end, Yao Bingxue had many opportunities to call the police, but she never tried.


    There are many reasons, which are not difficult to understand. The words of the world are like a flood of beasts. The indifferent remarks of those onlookers were like blunt knives pricking the wound back and forth. When the spirit is eroded by negative emotions, people will collapse.


    Being able to act as a helper for a tiger is tantamount to drinking poison to quench your thirst and relieve a temporary predicament, but you have to pay a greater price for it. The poison invades the bone marrow, and the medicine stone has no cure, and it will only lead to a deeper abyss.


    It is wise to endure the momentary thirst and give up poison and alcohol. Besides, why not try to believe that after this someone will give you water, relieve you, pull you out of the mud?


    As long as Fan Yao Bingxue has a bit of legal awareness and knows to seek help from the police, it will not lead to such a tragedy. And killed so many innocent people.


    Yao Bingxue lowered her eyes, but in the end she didn''t dare to look directly into Gu Yang''s eyes.


    It wasn''t until after Gu Yang left that the police told her, "We were investigating this matter two weeks ago. It was Gu Yang''s classmate who reported it. She has also cooperated with us and paid attention to your situation in the past two weeks. She wanted to Save you."


    Yao Bingxue was taken aback for a moment, and burst into tears.


    On the way Xiao Yize sent Gu Yang home, he detoured to the hospital as usual.


    Gu Yang expressed his incomprehension to Xiao Yize''s operation. She couldn''t help recalling how Xiao Yize tried every means to get close to Gu Jin in the original book.


    Finally, I came to a conclusion, four words: shameless face.


    Gu Yang: "Ms. Xiao, has the school made an appointment for psychological counseling for the victims? Compared with physical trauma, psychological trauma is more fatal."


    Xiao Yize: "Don''t worry, the school has made an appointment for a psychological counselor. At the same time, experts have been invited to popularize knowledge and carry out education on the rule of law..."


    Gu Yang looked out the car window and said, "Yao Bingxue, let her receive psychological counseling before leaving, lest she suffer from a mental breakdown."


    Although Yao Bingxue is hateful and pathetic, Gu Yang doesn''t want to see the reappearance of her jumping off a building in the original book.


    She made a mistake when she was young and ignorant, but now she has accepted the punishment she deserved. There is still a long way to go, so there is no need to pay for it with your life.


    After the detention ended, Yao Bingxue did not return to No. 1 Middle School. Her parents helped her to withdraw from school and took her out of the city to study elsewhere.


    Whether it is due to external reasons or her own reasons, Yao Bingxue can''t stay in No. 1 Middle School anymore.


    Most of the other victims stayed in No. 1 Middle School.


    The law protects their privacy, but it does not mean that they are shady.


    Being violated is not their fault, it is the perpetrator who should be ashamed. They are still pure and beautiful girls, worthy of being cherished and loved.


    The second monthly exam is coming as scheduled, and the end of the monthly exam is the Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day.


    The joy of the holiday washed away those dark things, and the degree of attention disappeared as the dust of the case settled.


    Fu Mingxiu, who was far away in the capital, also returned to Jincheng.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： A nice looking puppy?

    Chapter 254 A nice-looking puppy?


    After Fu Mingxiu came back, the friends of the "Yizhong Tiantuan" got together again and had a party.


    Fu Mingxiu booked a high-end private club in Jincheng.


    Everyone eats, drinks and has fun together, and then chats about the gossip of Jincheng recently.


    Lu Mao is Fu Mingxiu''s number one younger brother. While drinking with Fu Mingxiu, he talked about the recent affairs of Xue Duo and Xue''s family.


    Fu Mingxiu also learned about Xue Duo''s return to school in the "Yizhong Tiantuan" group before, with a sneer on his face, "Xue Duo is really self-righteous, Xue''s family deserves to go bankrupt."


    Although he is in the capital, he also heard from his father that after the Xue family went bankrupt, their Fu family also got a share. Of course, the big head was swallowed by the Gu family.


    No one expected that Gu Zhaoming would be so ruthless and decisive that he would directly swallow up the Xue family if the marriage failed.


    Lu Mao gloated and said: "Brother Xiu, do you know that Xue Duo is still in the mental hospital. I didn''t expect to send him to Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital for evaluation, and he was really diagnosed with mental illness."


    Mo Mo said: "The school said that if his mania is not cured, he will not be allowed to return to school. After all, the safety of other students must be considered."


    Zhu Di sneered: "I asked someone about it. He is seriously ill. At least he will have to be treated for a year. Maybe he will become our junior by then."


    Fu Mingxiu sat next to Gu Yang and rubbed her head lightly, "If Yangyang doesn''t want to see him, brother Mingxiu will help you keep him in the hospital, okay?"


    Gu Yang: "..." You are indeed the villain of the original book, you are really punished.


    Gu Yang shook his head, "You don''t need to waste your time, Brother Mingxiu, he won''t be a member of this circle in the future, he should be rarely seen."


    Fu Mingxiu heard Gu Yang''s address, his eyes dimmed, but his voice was full of indulgence, "Well, listen to Yang Yang."


    Fu Mingxiu originally wanted to light a cigarette, but thinking that Gu Yang didn''t like the smell of cigarettes, he picked up the goblet and sipped his red wine, and said with a light smile, "I heard that there is a new good-looking puppy at Yangyang''s back table. ?��


    Gu Yang nodded, but his eyes swished towards Lu Mao, and he saw Lu Mao''s guilty expression.


    Lu Mao clasped his hands together and shrunk his head. He didn''t betray the goddess, he just wanted to help Brother Mingxiu.


    Fu Mingxiu looked down at the beautiful and well-behaved girl beside him, and turned his mind several times. He still didn''t ask what he wanted to ask, but told him: "Yangyang, you are still young, you are not yet an adult, don''t fall in love early."


    Gu Yang nodded obediently.


    Puppy love? How could she fall in love early?


    Fu Mingxiu heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Zhang Shan went out with the waiter, came back soon, looked at Fu Mingxiu and said, "It''s Wang Lingyu and the others. Shi Yi was booked by us. Wang Lingyu and the others heard that we were here and wanted to make do with us. Come with him." People from the Xu family, the Tang family and the Qi family also came."


    Fu Mingxiu knew that Zhu Di liked Wang Lingyu, so he nodded, "The club is quite big, they can come in if they want to play, as long as they don''t disturb us."


    "By the way, Wang Lingyu bullied Yangyang and Xiaodi before, did you apologize?" Lu Mao remembered what happened last time.


    "What? Bullying Yangyang?" Fu Mingxiu''s eyes suddenly turned sharp.


    Gu Yang''s eyes moved slightly, and he began to talk tea: "It''s not bullying, he''s telling the truth, I''m really not the real daughter of the Gu family."


    "Get them out of here." Fu Mingxiu said coldly.


    Yangyang was kind and said it tactfully, but after thinking about it, he also knew how ugly Wang Lingyu''s mouth was when he scolded people because he couldn''t spit out ivory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Fu Mingxiu is also well versed in the way of green tea

    Chapter 255 Fu Mingxiu is also well versed in the way of green tea


    Gu Yang took Zhu Di''s arm and smiled slightly, "Forget it, brother Mingxiu, maybe he came here this time to apologize to Xiaodi and me. Xiaodi treats him so well, if he cares about our little Di , will definitely come to apologize."


    Bringing this up, Zhu Di''s joy when he heard Wang Lingyu''s arrival was extinguished in an instant.


    She kept a cold face, and snorted softly: "If you want to apologize, he has already apologized, now it''s his turn? Yangyang, don''t speak for him! Brother Mingxiu, don''t let him in!"


    Fu Mingxiu''s eyes swept across the faces of Gu Yang and Zhu Di, and the brows slightly raised. Yang Yang doesn''t seem to want Zhu Di to continue liking Wang Lingyu.


    "Xiaodi, since Yangyang said that, give him a chance. You have been chasing after him all these years, and he has never missed the benefits you have done to him, which shows that he has accepted your love. If he likes you too, he will naturally come to apologize." Fu Mingxiu leaned on the chair, swaying the red wine in his glass slowly.


    Gu Yang''s eyes lit up when he looked at Fu Mingxiu.


    Good guy, God assists God assists!


    Unexpectedly, Fu Mingxiu is also well versed in the way of green tea.


    In this way, it''s not that Fu Mingxiu can''t see that the original body is green tea, it''s just that he likes the original body even if the original body is green tea.


    Listening to Fu Mingxiu''s words, Zhu Di also had some anticipation, and hummed lightly on his face: "Well, let them come in, and I''ll wait for him to apologize to Yangyang and me. As for not forgiving, let''s talk about it later."


    Wang Lingyu came in with a group of friends, first came to say hello to Fu Mingxiu and others.


    "Young Master Fu, when did you return to Jincheng?"


    "Yesterday." Fu Mingxiu let Wang Lingyu in mainly to cooperate with Gu Yang, and he remembered that Wang Lingyu had bullied Gu Yang, so he was neither cold nor cold to him.


    Wang Lingyu noticed that Zhu Di''s eyes were on him, the corners of his lips curled up, and his eyes were slightly contemptuous. Zhu Di was so stubborn as he said before, but now he is looking at him eagerly, wanting to reconcile?


    He waited for her to come and ask for peace!


    Because of Zhu Di''s attitude, Wang Lingyu became confident, and casually glanced at Gu Yang, "Tsk, Gu Yang, you still have the audacity to come to these places to spend money? Don''t you want to make money from variety shows?"


    Zhu Di''s smile froze instantly.


    Gu Yang had a deep smile in his eyes, with a battered expression on his face, his whole body was on the verge of collapse, so pitiful, he managed to force a smile, "I...Xiaodi, Wang Lingyu should just be joking, don''t be angry."


    Zhu Di took a deep breath, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became!


    She said, how could this dog man apologize to her? !


    She likes him so much and pays so much for him, he accepts everything. She thought he liked her too, and would at least apologize to her, but she didn''t expect that he didn''t care at all!


    Originally, he was seventy percent angry, but being poured by Gu Yang''s cup of tea oil, he was instantly full of anger!


    "Wang Lingyu! I told you not to insult my friend! Even if Yang Yang is not her own, she is still the little princess of the Gu family, and the favorite of our group!" Zhu Di said with her hands on her hips.


    Wang Lingyu was stunned. It''s not what he thought...


    Fu Mingxiu narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Wang Lingyu with a cool look.


    Noticing Fu Mingxiu''s gaze, Wang Lingyu''s companion pulled him remindingly.


    In other people''s territory, let''s not be so arrogant, shall we? Even if Gu Yang is a fake daughter, wouldn''t the Gu family still treat her like a princess?


    "Yangyang is the little princess we hold in the palm of your hand. Since you don''t like our Yangyang, then go to another place." Fu Mingxiu''s voice was gentle, but his eyes were cold. Apologize."


    ��


    The practice pen is also the beginning of the new book I prepared before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Damn it, Gu Yang is your fathers illegitimate daughter?

    Chapter 256 Damn, Gu Yang is your father''s illegitimate daughter?


    Wang Lingyu looked at Fu Mingxiu in surprise, his eyes were full of incomprehension, and he curled his lips and said, "I said, Young Master Fu, are you kidding me? Let us come in and tell us to get out? Just because of Gu Yang? It''s just for women to play." , need to be so serious..."


    Fu Mingxiu threw the goblet on the floor in front of him, shattering the glass, he stepped forward and grabbed Wang Lingyu''s collar, stared at him coldly and said, "Yangyang is my sister, shut up. "


    Wang Lingyu was stunned: "...Damn it, Gu Yang is your father''s illegitimate daughter?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Wang Lingyu was severely punched twice by Fu Mingxiu and thrown out of the Shi Yi club.


    The people who followed Wang Lingyu looked at each other in embarrassment. To be honest, they didn''t expect Wang Lingyu to be so cheap.


    They are all in the same circle, and they are familiar with each other. After throwing Wang Lingyu out, Fu Mingxiu didn''t target anyone else. He just said, "You can do whatever you want."


    After all, they came here with Wang Lingyu, and now that Wang Lingyu has been thrown out, they don''t have the cheek to stay here.


    Zhu Di''s eyes were slightly red, and he hugged Gu Yang, angrily said: "You still help him speak, he doesn''t care about me at all! How can you like someone like this?"


    Brother Mingxiu likes Yangyang, so he will never make Yangyang angry or wronged!


    Gu Yang let Zhu Di hug him, and comforted him gently.


    Zhu Di''s anger gradually disappeared, but his favor towards Wang Lingyu plummeted. The Mid-Autumn Festival gift originally prepared for Wang Lingyu was also cancelled.


    There are many entertainment items in the clubhouse, and the friends of the "Yizhong Tiantuan" rarely get together, and they all have a good time.


    In the VIP ward of Jincheng People''s Hospital.


    The sun shines through the window, brightening the room, and the flowers beside the hospital bed are still stained with morning dew.


    The woman on the hospital bed was extremely beautiful, her skin was sickly white, and her expression was peaceful and serene. However, such a magnificent Sleeping Beauty has all kinds of infusion tubes inserted into her body, and many instruments are connected to her body.


    Wearing a white coat, Gu Jin stood beside the hospital bed to check various indicators, her long hair was neatly rolled up, and her cold and beautiful face was full of seriousness.


    After finishing today''s treatment, Gu Jin packed up and walked out of the ward, seeing Xiao Yize outside the door.


    Xiao Yize brought an insulated lunch box, with a gentle smile on his handsome and gentle face, "Miss Gu, thank you for your hard work. I heard from my sister that you like Jinyangxuan''s food. I brought this for you."


    Gu Jin didn''t even bother to correct that it was her sister, not his sister.


    Take the boxed lunch and go back to the office for dinner.


    With Xiao Yize''s relationship, Gu Jin also has a temporary office in Jincheng People''s Hospital.


    Gu Jin pushed a printed list in front of Xiao Yize, "The patient''s illness has lasted for too long, his mind is chaotic, and his physical function is also declining, so he can''t bear too stimulating treatment.


    I chose the second plan, mild treatment, divided into eight courses. The first course of treatment is now over, these are the next medicines that the patient needs to regulate the body..."


    Xiao Yize took the list and quickly glanced at it. Most of them are medicines that need to be obtained through special channels. "Don''t worry, Ms. Gu, I will prepare them in advance."


    Gu Jin nodded and ate elegantly.


    After a while, Gu Jin stopped holding the chopsticks, and her cold eyes flashed with astonishment.


    She looked up at Xiao Yize, "This is not Jin Yangxuan''s meal."


    Although it looks similar to Jin Yangxuan''s dishes, she can tell that they taste different.


    After all, most of Jinyangxuan''s dishes are private dishes with unique recipes, which are difficult to copy.


    Gu Jin: "You did it?"


    Xiao Yize nodded, "Try to make it, what does Miss Gu think of the taste?"


    Gu Jin lowered her eyes: "It''s okay."


    Probably because Jin Yangxuan''s dishes were a bit boring after eating for so many years, and she was a little surprised to eat the food made by Xiao Yize all of a sudden.


    ��


    What Fu Mingxiu likes is that the original body is not Yang Yang, he has an official partner behind him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： Zhu Xiaodi, Ill give you ice cream

    Chapter 257 Zhu Xiaodi, ice cream for you


    Zhu Di played bowling for most of the day in the Shiyi clubhouse, using the pins as Wang Lingyu to vent, playing Wang Lingyu''s words and his attitude in a loop in his mind, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became!


    Especially she has always been good at bowling. She played so many times today, but she never hit all the pins once.


    Zhu Di was so angry that he went directly to those standing pins and knocked them down one by one.


    It just so happened that Gu Yang and his team''s game of billiards was over, so Zhu Di went over to grab Gu Yang and Mo Mo and went shopping together in a nearby shopping mall.


    "It can''t be done, the more I think about it, the more I get angry, but today I can''t play bowling smoothly. Yangyang, Mo Mo, come with me to buy, buy, buy!" Zhu Di held the arms of the two of them.


    Gu Yang smiled and said softly: "Let''s go, this time I will treat you."


    "Yeah, Yang Yang is the best." Zhu Di leaned on Gu Yang''s shoulder, and his mood suddenly improved a lot.


    What kind of dog man, how can he compare to her sister? !


    Fu Mingxiu and the others didn''t come together, and Zhu Di drove him away, "Shopping is our girls'' business, so don''t join in the fun."


    Knowing that the three of their girlfriends wanted to have a private chat, Fu Mingxiu and Lu Mao didn''t bother.


    Considering the money that would be spent on Yangyang, Zhu Di didn''t choose extravagant products, but took the little sisters to the mall to buy a bunch of snacks.


    "The online celebrity dessert shop on the first floor of the shopping mall. I heard that their strawberry ice cream is delicious. Let''s try it too." Zhu Di walked out of the supermarket with two bags of snacks, finally feeling a little better, with a smile on his face.


    However, when I got downstairs, I realized that there were a lot of people in line, and the line was winding like a long snake.


    Zhu Di stopped in his tracks, "There are so many people, forget it."


    "Hello, Zhu Xiaodi."


    She turned her head, and someone pulled her ponytail and called her name.


    "Zheng Yi!" Zhu Di swung her ponytail and turned her head, her face flushed with anger, but at this moment, a pink ice cream with strawberries was handed to her.


    The strawberries are bright, and the ice cream exudes an attractive sweet smell.


    Zhu Di stared at the strawberry ice cream in front of him in a daze.


    "Why are you in a daze, here, I''ll give you ice cream, it''s worth the bottle of mineral water last time." Zheng Yi was about 1.95 meters tall, standing in front of Zhu Di, who was about 1.6 meters tall, and had to lower his head a little.


    When Zhu Di thought of this, he was not polite, and directly snatched the strawberry ice cream, and snorted softly: "You are smart."


    This ice cream is from the internet celebrity dessert shop just now, and since Zheng Yi accidentally bumped into her to help her like it, she didn''t bother with him about what happened last time.


    Zheng Yi grinned, lifted the bag in his hand again, and looked at Gu Yang and Mo Mo, "I work part-time in that dessert shop. I just got off work, and the boss gave me a lot of desserts. I just saw that you also wanted Go to that dessert shop, if you like, just pick two boxes."


    "Don''t be polite to him." Zhu Di directly took a box of blueberries to Mo Mo, and a box of mangoes to Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang took the ice cream, and clicked his tongue softly in his heart. Fortunately, she thought that Zheng Yi''s EQ was low, but now it seems that it is not low. The method of chasing girls is still possible.


    After Zheng Yi left, the topic of the three of them rarely revolved around him.


    "Speaking of it, Zheng Yi is quite pitiful. He was a good young master of a wealthy family, but now he is reduced to a part-time job in a shop during the holiday." Zhu Di took a bite of the ice cream.


    She looked at Zheng Yi who was leaving, with some sympathy in her eyes, "And he seems to be doing more than just a part-time job. I''ve seen him in these nearby dessert shops."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： Every piece of sweetness is related to me

    Chapter 258 Every sweet is related to me


    Hearing Zhu Di''s words, Gu Yang was stunned, his eyes slightly suspicious.


    Zheng Yi was really forced by life to work part-time in these dessert shops? Why does she think that he is here to see Zhu Di often?


    This is probably, every sweetness in your life is related to me?


    Gu Yang thinks he can investigate again, if Zheng Yi is really good, he can match him up. Anyway, let Zhu Di stay away from that scumbag Wang Lingyu!


    Zheng Yi returned home.


    The four-year-old sister burst into tears in front of him, turned around and ran away with a look of grievance, "Mama, Guoguo is lying! Guoguo promised to bring me all the flavors of ice cream, but he ate a few! "


    Zheng Yi: "..."


    August 15th, the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling returned to the old house of Ruan''s family with their four children.


    As soon as he entered the old house, a huge snow mastiff came to greet him with three puppies wagging their tails.


    Snow Mastiff seems to like Gu Yang very much, always by her side, rubbing against her shoes from time to time.


    "Xiaobai! Don''t make trouble."


    The old man''s angry voice came from the side of the greenhouse.


    Master Ruan handed the shower to the old gardener next to him, and walked towards the Gu family.


    "I heard from your parents that Xiaojin got the first place in the exam at the beginning of school. She is indeed the granddaughter of my Ruan family!" Mr. Ruan looked at Gu Jin kindly.


    Seeing that Gu Jin has a cold temper and doesn''t like to talk, he glanced at Gu Yang again, and hummed softly, "You did well in the exam this time, and it''s not a disgrace to the family''s cultivation of you for so many years."


    Gu Yang smiled politely, "Thank you, Grandpa, for your compliment."


    Her eyes fell on Xiao Bai, "Didn''t grandpa call it a snow mastiff?"


    Mr. Ruan blew his beard and stared at the mention of this matter. You still have the nerve to ask, but it''s not because of you!


    In the past, whenever he called Xiao Bai, oh no, Snow Mastiff, Xiao Bai would run over. Ever since Yang called Snow Mastiff "Xiaobai" in the last review, no matter how he called "Snow Mastiff", it didn''t respond, only "Xiaobai" would respond.


    "There are too many dogs in the house, so we can''t call them all snow mastiffs." Mr. Ruan snorted softly.


    "Then what about these?" Gu Yang pointed at the puppies that were pushing hard towards her and sniffing at her non-stop.


    Master Ruan looked proud, "Bailu, Baishuang, Baixue!"


    Look, the name he gave has culture!


    Gu Yang whispered: "It''s not as good as Bai Yi, Bai Er, and Bai San."


    Master Ruan: "..."


    Would you dare to say it out loud again? !


    Ruan Chu is also at home today, and she deliberately spared the Mid-Autumn Festival to stay at home with her grandfather. Her uncle''s family developed abroad and did not return home during the Mid-Autumn Festival. They only returned home during New Years or grandpa''s birthday. And her father lived with his lover''s illegitimate children in previous years.


    Ruan Chu made tea for the guests in the living room, and a nanny beside him brought the tea one by one.


    Special grade Biluochun, the small and exquisite blue and white porcelain teacup has a snow-white inner wall, reflecting the light green tea soup, clear and bright, the tea fragrance is quiet, and the taste is mellow and refreshing.


    Gu Yang looked at Ruan Chu with a smile: "My cousin''s tea art has improved a lot compared to last time."


    Ruan Chu didn''t feel embarrassed either, "Reminiscence fumbled your tea making technique, practiced it a few more times, it''s a bit of progress. But it always feels worse, show me again."


    "Who will my cousin ask to show?" Gu Yang played with the tea pet on the coffee table, smiling.


    "Cousin, cousin Yangyang, come on!" Ruan Chu was a little uncomfortable seeing her smiling eyes, and hurriedly put the tea set in front of her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Mr. Tsundere Nguyen

    Chapter 259 Tsundere Mr. Ruan


    "I also want to drink the tea made by my sister." Feng Jue sat on the side and looked at Gu Yang with his chin resting, looking very obedient.


    Gu Jin, who was planning to find a place to play games, sat back silently.


    Gu Pei exited the game interface, glared at Feng Jue, "Of course I drink the tea that my sister makes first, so it''s your turn?"


    Ruan Chu glanced at Gu Pei, this cousin is really childish.


    Compared to the tea made by Gu Yang, she cares more about Gu Yang''s tea art.


    As soon as Gu Yang started making tea, she took out her mobile phone to record a video of Gu Yang''s hands.


    Looking at those slender hands, she sighed in her heart, as expected of a piano player, her hands are beautiful. It''s just why this hand looks familiar, it''s a bit like the hand of the piano anchor that Dr. Ji recommended to her.


    Seeing Ruan Chu recording, Gu Pei, who had been talking non-stop, fell silent for a moment.


    Gu Yang explained briefly while making tea, and soon brewed several cups of Biluochun.


    Gu Pei used the hand speed he practiced in the e-sports club to quickly reach out to grab the first cup.


    At the same time, Gu Jin and Feng Jue also made their move towards the first cup.


    However-


    An elderly hand with wrinkled skin took the first cup of tea away first.


    Gu Jin, Feng Jue and Gu Pei:? ? ?


    Mr. Ruan took a sip and sipped carefully, then squinted at Gu Yang, "Well, the taste is not bad. By the way, Chuchu, send me a copy of the video."


    Seeing Gu Yang''s eyes, Mr. Ruan snorted softly, "Let me guide you."


    Gu Yang and Ruan Chu: "..."


    Feng Jue also took a sip, and smiled softly: "The tea made by my sister is really delicious."


    Gu Jin also said: "Very good."


    "My sister''s product must be a high-quality product!" Gu Pei gulped it down and jumped up instantly, "Damn it, it''s so hot!"


    Gu Yang silently turned his eyes away, this brother really doesn''t look like a very smart Yazi.


    Master Ruan had something to discuss with Gu Zhaoming, and the two went to the study.


    Gu Yang wanted to know about Ruan Chu''s recovery during this period, so he took her arm and went for a walk in the courtyard of the old house together.


    "The weather is so hot, wouldn''t it be nice to have an air conditioner at home?" Ruan Chu had no choice but to let Gu Yang pull himself.


    "I heard that the ink chrysanthemum raised by grandpa is blooming, let''s go and see." This is what Ruan Xueling said before coming to Ruan''s house.


    Mr. Ruan''s retirement life is very leisurely. Apart from occasionally watching the situation of the Ruan Group, he just grows flowers at home, tastes tea, and walks his dog to watch football games.


    Hearing that Gu Yang wanted to see Mo Ju, Ruan Chu suddenly stopped her, "Don''t look, if you accidentally kill yourself again, grandpa will let the dogs drive you away."


    Gu Yang suddenly remembered that in Yuanshen''s memory, he did have the experience of killing most of the flowers and plants in Old Man Ruan''s greenhouse. Those flowers and plants are delicate, and they are particular about watering and fertilizing. If they are not careful, they will be raised to death.


    Said that Gu Yang would not be allowed to see it, but Ruan Chu still took Gu Yang to look at it a few times, but said nothing to let Gu Yang water it.


    "How is my cousin doing in the entertainment circle these days?" Gu Yang asked.


    She was studying during this time, busy with her parents'' company demining, and didn''t pay much attention to Ruan Chu''s situation in the entertainment industry.


    "Busy like a spinning top, Manhua Guofei. I have received a lot of notices." Ruan Chu said with a slightly resentful look at Gu Yang. She signed with Gu Jia Zhaofeng Entertainment, "I am helping your family. A part-time job at the company! The little princess of Zhaofeng Entertainment."


    Gu Yang raised her eyebrows, she found that Ruan Chu''s recovery was better than she expected.


    She knew that Ruan Chu was still receiving treatment quietly, so it seemed that her attending doctor also played a big role.


    "The filming of the next issue of "Talking about Sangma with Wine" is about to start. During the National Day, Director Chen asked me to inquire and asked you, are you still going?"


    The topic Ruan Chu asked was actually something that many people on the Internet were curious about. After all, everyone can see that Gu Yang''s variety shows are just for fun, so he can go whenever he wants.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： About being fed by the whole family

    Chapter 260 about being fed by the whole family


    Gu Yang nodded without hesitation, "At the beginning, I agreed to accompany my cousin on variety shows, so of course I will accompany her to the end."


    The corners of Ruan Chu''s lips curled up slightly, but he said, "Who wants you to accompany me. It will be two days like before, live broadcast on the 4th and 5th, and the location will be in Zhuzhen, Ningcheng. I''ve booked the ticket for you, and on the 3rd We will go to the airport together in the afternoon."


    Gu Yang smiled: "Thank you cousin."


    Ruan Chu waved his hand: "You''re welcome, Zhaofeng Entertainment will reimburse the air ticket."


    The sky is getting darker, the moon is like a disc, the vegetation in the garden is dense, and the sweet-scented osmanthus is exuding a faint fragrance in the thick night. At the end of summer, the chirping of cicadas is indistinct among the branches and leaves.


    Master Ruan and Gu Zhaoming talked about the company for a long time in the study, and even patted him on the shoulder when they went downstairs.


    Ruan Xueling and several children gathered around the pavilion by the small pond.


    The pond is a garden landscape with a small area. There are dozens of koi and a bunch of lotus. Now the lotus flowers, lotus leaves, and lotus pods have all withered, leaving only sparse withered lotuses.


    The pool water reflects the lights of the gazebo and the bright moon in the sky. The night wind blows ripples, and the moon shadows, lights, and people are blurred together.


    Ruan Xueling cut open several double-yellow lotus paste mooncakes, revealing the golden egg yolks.


    Ruan Xueling forked a small portion to Gu Yang, "Yangyang, Mom remembers that you like egg yolks."


    Gu Yang took it, smiling slightly: "Thank you, Mom."


    "Xiao Jin, this also has egg yolk." Ruan Xueling handed Gu Jin a piece.


    Gu Jin''s finger that swipe the screen of the phone slightly paused.


    Before she could react, Ruan Xueling snatched her mobile phone and turned it off, put the fork holding the moon cake in her hand, and glanced at the children with a serious face: "What mobile phone do you look at during Mid-Autumn Festival? Eat moon cakes and watch the moon. "


    Gu Pei silently put away his phone, and smiled at Ruan Xueling.


    Gu Jin raised her eyes and glanced at the sky, the weather was clear and cloudless, and the bright moon hung high in the sky.


    The moon tonight is indeed rounder than usual.


    The Ruan family��s old house is in the outskirts of the city, far away from the urban area. There is no day and night lighting of the city, and the sky is pitch black. If you have good eyesight, you can see the sky full of stars.


    Master Ruan and Gu Zhaoming also joined the team eating mooncakes and admiring the moon.


    Gu Yang was not surprised when he noticed that Mr. Ruan gave him a meaningful look. Mr. Ruan and Gu Zhaoming should be talking about the situation in Jincheng and the things in the mall during this period.


    And some time ago, she helped the Gu family avoid a crisis of being seriously injured.


    Eating mooncakes and admiring the moon is not boring, so Mr. Ruan recalled the bitterness and sweetness and told the story of their era.


    This reminded Gu Yang of her grandfather before wearing the book. Every Mid-Autumn Festival, her grandfather also likes to recall the bitterness and sweetness and talk about the past. Perhaps this is the commonality of the elderly.


    Gu Yang was feeling a little melancholy.


    Feng Jue held a small piece of mooncake and handed it to her, "Sister, eat mooncake."


    The boy was wearing a white shirt, his face was extremely handsome under the light, his eyes were smiling, as if immersed in the moonlight.


    Gu Yang was fascinated by the beauty and accepted Feng Jue''s feeding.


    However, Gu Jin also held a small piece of mooncake and handed it to her in front of her, her cold phoenix eyes reflecting the warm-toned light, "Eat."


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes and accepted the feeding again.


    Gu Pei is not to be outdone: "Sister! I still have mine!"


    Ruan Chu raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Yangyang, cousin, hello."


    "Yangyang, Mom still has more."


    "Yangyang, Dad cut a piece of egg yolk for you!"


    Old man Ruan also joined the feeding team: "This gift from the elders is irresistible."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： Gu Jins younger brothers

    Chapter 261 Gu Jin''s younger brothers


    In the end, Gu Yang ate mooncakes until he was full.


    They stayed overnight at the Ruan family''s old house tonight, and the Ruan family''s nanny had already packed the room.


    Before going to bed, there are people in various WeChat groups sending red envelopes to grab red envelopes.


    The Gu family''s "Love each other as a family" group is no exception. Ruan Xueling is in a good mood, and Xueyao has made a lot of money during this period, sending out more than a dozen red envelopes for luck.


    Gu Zhaoming is the same.


    The red envelopes were swiped one after another, and most of the luck kings were Gu Yang.


    In the room, Gu Zhaoming also sighed to Ruan Xueling next to him, "The female goose is our little koi. During this period of time, almost all the good things in our family are related to the female goose."


    First, Xueyao came back, then Zhaofeng Entertainment avoided the large-scale public relations crisis of first-line stars, and paid taxes in time before the tax inspection.


    In addition, Gu Zhaoming can also clearly feel that Gu Jin has integrated into the Gu family and eased the relationship with his wife, and Gu Yang has played a big role.


    Ruan Xueling beamed with joy, agreeing: "That is!"


    Gu Jin is also in the "Love each other as a family" group, she was pulled in by Gu Yang before, and then kicked out by Gu Pei.


    A while ago, Ruan Xueling used living expenses to force Gu Pei to pull Gu Jin back.


    Looking at the red envelopes swiping the screen in the group, as well as everyone''s actions of comparing luck, Gu Jin clicked on the latest red envelope.


    0.01 yuan.


    Gu Pei: [Hahahaha, a red envelope of 200 yuan, I thought I was a little bit, but I didn��t expect there were people with worse luck]


    Gu Jin opened the red envelopes one by one.


    Not surprisingly, none of them exceeded ten yuan. Others are mostly in the double digits.


    Gu Pei''s "ha ha ha ha" is almost swiping the screen.


    Gu Pei is dissatisfied with being forced to pull Gu Jin back into the family group, so now he finds an opportunity to ruthlessly laugh at Gu Jin.


    Then, Gu Pei saw the words "You have been removed from the group chat" appearing on the page of his mobile phone.


    The group leader is Ruan Xueling.


    Gu Pei:! ! Sure enough, love will disappear, right? !


    After he threatened Feng Jue to pull him back to the group, he saw Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling send Gu Jin an exclusive red envelope.


    Sitting in front of the computer desk, Gu Jin looked at the exclusive red envelope with her profile picture, a trace of astonishment flashed across her cold eyes, and ripples rippled in her usually calm and dead heart.


    In the "little brother group", everyone takes turns to love her.


    Gu Jin has obsessive-compulsive disorder, clicks in to get rid of the red dot. I happened to see Aite, the younger brother of the capital, her.


    Qin Xian: [@����boss, I remember that your biological parents�� family is engaged in an entertainment company, right? I��m investing in a project of several hundred million yuan, and I want to cooperate with Gu��s family. You can see it. ��


    Gu Jin: ��Contact yourself��


    Qin Xian was pleasantly surprised: [Fog Grass! Boss, you actually answered me? ! ��


    Qin Xian: [Boss, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival! [Fireworks] [Love] I will immediately add Uncle Wechat to discuss the project! ��


    Qin Xian felt as if he had been beaten like a chicken blood, and sent many emoticons in succession.


    In the group of younger brothers, everyone is just idle, Aite and Gu Jin, after all, Gu Jin seldom bubbles up in the group, so they thought, if there are too many Aites, maybe the boss will bubble up?


    Qin Xian said that he wanted to cooperate with the Gu family, but he has not yet decided. Because his previous priority was Jincheng Wang''s family, but Wang''s family was a bit sloppy these days and was found out for tax evasion, so he began to consider Jincheng Gu''s family.


    However, he was not sure about his boss''s attitude towards the Gu family, so he asked this question.


    If the boss says something like "The Gu family has nothing to do with her", he will know that the boss has a bad feeling for the Gu family, and he will give up the idea of ??cooperating with the Gu family.


    Other younger brothers also rushed out when they saw Gu Jin haunting.


    Little Brother A: [I also have a project in the entertainment industry! ��


    Little brother B: [Suddenly want to invest in the TV series that Zhaofeng Entertainment is going to shoot]


    Little Brother C: [Our business does not involve the entertainment industry, but I just ordered some Xueyao jewelry for my mother]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Talking about Sangma with Wine, Phase 2

    Chapter 262 Talking about wine with Sangma, the second issue


    In the Yizhongtian group, the friends are happily handing out and grabbing red envelopes.


    After knowing that Gu Yang was going to be on a variety show again, everyone was surprised and expressed their incomprehension.


    Zhu Di: ��Yangyang, I thought you only went to the first episode. Although the variety show was pretty good, I felt that the guests were quite tired from work. Why don''t we go to play together during the National Day holiday? ��


    Mo Mo also said: [I watched Yang Yang''s last episode of variety show, and went to watch the director''s previous two seasons. Good-looking is good-looking, but the director is like a dog as netizens said! It''s just changing the tricks and tricking the guests. We, Yangyang, are the little princesses of the Gu Group, do we need to work so hard? ��


    Fu Mingxiu: [Yangyang, did the Gu family treat you badly after Gu Jin came back? ��


    Gu Yang hurriedly said: [No! It has nothing to do with my sister, the family treats me very well. I promised Cousin Ruan Chu to go to variety shows with her before, so I can''t go back on my word? ��


    Fu Mingxiu: [You can go back on your word, and I will pay the liquidated damages for you. ��


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Gu Yang: [And I think the variety show is quite fun, and it��s also good to get in touch with nature. I feel that I did not do well in the monthly exam this time, so I should go out to relax~]


    Seeing that Gu Yang had made up his mind, the friends didn''t try to dissuade him any more, they just expressed their concern for Gu Yang.


    Lu Mao: [The goddess wants to appear on a variety show, we must support it! I am willing to get up early for the goddess and watch the live broadcast of the goddess! ��


    Zhu Di: [I just found out that Yang Yang has almost 8 million fans on Weibo, and he is considered an Internet celebrity. And Yangyang also has a fan club! I decided to make Yang Yang''s fans! ��


    A string of "+1"s from other people.


    Gu Yang looked at the young and lively friends with a smile on his face. I told everyone not to spend money recklessly, and promised to come back and bring them gifts before going offline.


    On October 3rd.


    "Talk about Sangma with Wine" official Weibo post��


    ��Dear little mulberry leaves, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day! The second phase of Talking about Sang Ma with wine is about to start~ Are you ready to go to the ancient capital of Ningcheng with Sang Ma? @�ھ���@����л@����@κ����@����@�ٱ�@�ڳ�@���ᶼ��]


    Ait��s celebrities and amateurs forwarded it on Weibo one after another.


    Vanilla fans also reposted their idol''s Weibo.


    Coupled with the fact that the program group bought the hot searches themselves, the popularity quickly rose.


    Different from the previous issue, Ruan Yan and Cao Junning did not come in this issue.


    The last time the two of them came to participate in the variety show "Talking about Sangma with Wine" was obtained from Huanyu Entertainment. However, in the last variety show, Cao Junning was blocked by the entire network for cheating on her legs, collapsing her house and overturning her car. Ruan Yan knew what to do, and slandered Ruan Chu, and it was revealed that she had been expelled from the Ruan family.


    The two were notorious. Ruan Yan took advantage of the Wang family''s influence, and even though she was still in the entertainment circle, Wang Yunxin was not stupid. How could she waste such good resources on her?


    So this time, the two were kicked out of the guest list and replaced by Huanyu Entertainment''s own stars, Qiao Xuan and Qi Xu.


    However, Ruan Yan fans don''t know these inside stories, and they are still fighting for her��


    ��Where are we smoking? Why is there no smoke from us in this issue? At the beginning of the official announcement of the third season, it didn''t say that Yanyan was a flying guest. How could it be possible to not record the first episode? ��


    ��Isn''t it because of Ruan Chu? What a **** capitalism! Bullying us, Yanyan has no power, no power and no support! That **** Ruan Chu is jealous that Yanyan is better at acting than her, and that Yanyan is more attractive, so she targets Yanyan like this, right? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： Gu Yangs grades are poor, the college entrance examination is hopeless

    Chapter 263 Gu Yang''s grades are poor, the college entrance examination is hopeless


    After the last variety show, Ruan Yan lost her fans on a large scale, and her fans turned black. Ruan Chu, on the other hand, has attracted countless fans with her personality of "amazing cooking skills" and "a top student in the law department".


    Because of the reversal of the Internet violence before, most of the netizens who followed suit and scolded her felt guilty towards her.


    Soon, those Ruan Yan fans and Ruan Yan himself who were shouting on the official Weibo account of "Baojiuhua Sangma" were ridiculed by the whole network��


    ��Laughing, Ruan Yan fans really dare to think! She, Ruan Yan, was expelled from the Ruan family, and her contract was unilaterally terminated by her former employer, Zhaofeng Entertainment. Firstly, she has no capital, secondly, she has no coffee position, thirdly, she is still a junior, how dare she come to the first-line variety show invested by Zhaofeng Entertainment? ��


    ��Gum candy collection, protect us Fang Chuchu! Xiaosan��s fans, please don��t come out and show your face, our lovely beauties don��t make appointments]


    ��Hehe, fans think that the standard for Ruan Yan to be more attractive than Chu Chu is that Ruan Yan snatched away Chu Chu''s ex-boyfriend, right? It can only be said that flies prefer the smell of flying, we Chuchu flowers are not worthy of flies]


    ��No way, no way, the mistress who snatched her sister��s boyfriend still has fans? Those who questioned the program group were the sailors invited by Ruan Yan, right? After all, black and red are also red. ��


    Ruan Yan''s fans'' remarks were soon captured by Gummy and passers-by.


    In addition, fans of the two new guests also stepped on Ruan Yan''s foot.


    After all, their idols are all first-line stars, Ruan Yan, that little bastard, how can he be dissatisfied with their idols instead of Ruan Yan on variety shows?


    In addition to the tobacco powder and the soft candy, the fans of the other two were torn vigorously.


    Tang Qiaoqiao and Qiao Xuan.


    The two have had a long-standing grudge in the entertainment industry, and the fans of the two families are even more fierce. Many netizens suspected that Director Chen brought together two companies that had been torn apart in the entertainment industry, and he did it on purpose to cause trouble!


    Apart from the two new guests, what surprised netizens the most was that Gu Yang continued to participate in variety shows.


    ��Ahhh surprise! Gu Yang, the little fairy, also appeared on variety shows! I thought that after the last issue, I would never see the little fairy again! ��


    ��For my wife, I wake up at twelve o''clock every day during the National Day, I have to get up early! See my wife on time at nine o''clock! ��


    Different from fans of celebrities, Gu Yang''s fans are mostly wild. So they are all more Buddhist, and everything will be fine if you can see your little fairy!


    In addition to fans, there is also a wave of CP fans. Among them are Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi''s spine CP, and Gu Yang and Ruan Chu''s cousin CP.


    The latter is more active than the former. Under the guidance of Ye Qingyin, the president of Gu Yang Fan Support Association, the former is afraid of causing Ji Jingchi''s fans to attack Gu Yang, so most of them are enclosing themselves.


    But apart from the support of Gu Yang fans and passer-by fans in the previous issue, a large number of netizens have expressed different opinions��


    ��Gu Yang is really going to develop into the entertainment circle! But to be honest, her good looks are also very durable in the entertainment circle, and her temperament is good. If she enters the entertainment circle, she will be the next traffic flower]


    ��Although, I think it''s an exaggeration. Gu Yang is just an amateur, and he''s far behind little flowers like Qiao Xuan and Tang Qiaoqiao. And aren''t you still a student? I heard he was still a senior in high school? Which high school dog is so free to go to variety shows? ��


    ��Sister Gu Yang, let''s study hard first. Whether you want to be in the entertainment industry or not, or whether you are admitted to an art school, you have to do your studies well first! ��


    So there are black fans who grab Gu Yang as a senior high school dog to come to the variety show, which is hard to black��


    ��Let��s guess, a certain fake daughter must have poor grades, feel that the college entrance examination is hopeless, can��t get into a prestigious university, and wants to move to the entertainment industry, so she came to variety shows to catch the heat? ��


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： I heard that our little princess is a scumbag?

    Chapter 264 I heard that our little princess is a scumbag?


    #Gu Yang Xue Zha#''s entry quickly became a trending search, and the discussions below were also highly discussed. Most people thought that Gu Yang was a senior in high school, so he should focus on his studies and concentrate on preparing for the college entrance examination.


    Gu Yang''s current fans are mostly from the variety show circle in the previous issue. Fans of her are either because of her bravery, or because of her appearance, or because of her performance in variety shows.


    They didn''t know much about Gu Yang''s private life, and they didn''t know about Gu Yang''s grades, so they didn''t dare to retort that "Gu Yang is not a scumbag".


    However, Ye Qingyin, the president of Gu Yang Fan Support Club, is Zhaofeng Entertainment''s manager, and her own boss'' daughter still knows about it.


    ��Gu Yang Fan Support Club V: Not much to say, let''s look at the picture. This is the result of Little Fairy Yangyang''s entrance exam. [transcript]]


    Ye Qingyin reported the situation to Gu Zhaoming, and got the report card from him, and immediately sent a message on the support club official Weibo.


    Immediately after��


    ��Mega Entertainment V: I heard that our little princess is a scumbag? [transcript]]


    ��Xueyao Jewelry V: Little Angel Yangyang��s achievements are here~ [Transcript] In addition, according to the boss, the cooperation between Xueyao and Ms. Caroline was negotiated by Little Angel Yangyang��


    Many companies under the name of Gu''s Group and Ruan''s Group posted Gu Yang''s transcripts on Weibo one after another, and afterward Chu Tian and other Zhaofeng entertainment stars responded and forwarded them.


    #����ѧ��# The topic instantly became #����ѧ��#.


    Gu Yang''s fans were overjoyed, and instantly straightened their backs!


    ��Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. The total score of 750 is 688 points! ��


    ��Fuck, this is the report card of Jincheng No. 1 Middle School, which is a well-known high school in China! And the goddess is still in the first class, that is, the top class. I heard that there are 985 members in the top class of No. 1 middle school, and half of them can go to Beijing University of Huada! ��


    ��Mathematics 145, English 150, Chinese 132, Science and Comprehensive 261, total score 688. This score can be admitted to Beijing University in Jincheng, okay? I don''t know how the black fans sprayed with their eyes closed. ��


    ��The black fans were quite arrogant just now? Now come out to see your sister Yang''s results! ��


    ��Laughing, the black fans are holding on to Gu Yang as a fake daughter, but his family immediately came out to protect his shortcomings. Just ask if your face hurts. ��


    ��And this is still the start of the exam, remember that two weeks before the start of school, Gu Yang was still filming the first variety show, right? You can get good grades in the exam, black fans don''t worry about it! ��


    The black fans in front of the keyboard looked at Gu Yang''s report card and fell silent.


    How can this make them black?


    Because of the official announcement of "Talking about Sang Ma with Wine", there have been a lot of waves on the Internet, whether it is Ruan Chu and Ruan Yan''s fans tearing each other up, or Tang Qiaoqiao and Qiao Xuan''s fans fighting each other for position, or Gu Yang''s public opinion from a scumbag to a top student The reversal has fueled the enthusiasm for the show.


    Bamboo Town, Ning Province.


    Chen Dao counted the entries on the trending searches, and his heart was so happy that the corners of his mouth were almost grinning, "One, two, three... a total of eight hot searches! Hahaha, our program team made money again this time, bought it One trending search, but netizens torn it up and fired up seven more. These are all free traffic! Haha..."


    The assistant next to him also smiled and said: "It''s a good sign before it''s broadcast, it''s a good sign! It''s just that I didn''t expect that Gu Yang, an amateur, could drive such a large amount of traffic."


    Director Chen pinched his almost non-existent beard, "I saw it in the last episode of the show, Gu Yang is a good seed in the entertainment industry. I also specifically asked Ye Qingyin about it, but it''s a pity that he didn''t think so."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： The whale **** will come back sooner or later

    Chapter 265 Whale God will come back sooner or later


    The assistant looked at the hot searches that kept rising, and asked vehemently: "Director Chen, do you think we should buy a navy uniform and end up as Gu Yang''s black fan, so as to make the popularity even higher?"


    Director Chen took the variety show planning book and slapped him on the forehead, "Don''t pull me if you want to die! Most wealthy families protect their weaknesses, and anyone with a discerning eye can see how much the Gu family protects Gu Yang. Zhaofeng Entertainment is one of the four giants in the entertainment industry. One, it��s still our program��s beneficiary father. Be careful playing with fire and setting yourself on fire!��


    The assistant shrank his neck embarrassingly, "I''m just talking."


    Before Gu Yang and Ruan Chu set off for Zhu Town in Ningcheng, Ruan Xueling specially asked the chef to cook a big meal, fearing that Gu Yang would be hungry after leaving home, so she kept adding vegetables to her bowl.


    Ruan Xueling was very impressed with the last episode of the show, "The show crew is not a human being, and they have to work and be hungry when they go there. Yangyang will make up for it first, and I will cook you a big meal when I come back."


    Gu Zhaoming whispered next to Gu Yang: "Nv Goose, Dad is the biggest investor in the program group, and you are the little princess of the sponsor''s father''s family in "Talking Wine with Sang Ma". Don''t be polite to the program group then! Don''t force yourself. Don''t hold back if anyone bullies you!"


    Gu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry, "Okay."


    She didn''t enter the entertainment circle for the purpose of attracting fans, so naturally she wouldn''t force herself.


    "Sister, if someone bullies you, wait a minute, I''ll help you put a sack on him! Our club has an e-sports competition in Ningcheng these few days. Although it''s not in Zhuzhen, I can rush there!" Gu Pei said with high spirits.


    Gu Yang was a little surprised, "Xiao Pei has started playing e-sports? It''s amazing."


    "Ordinary amateur competition." Gu Jin said from the side.


    Gu Yang doesn''t play games such as "Legend of the Gods", and doesn''t know much about e-sports, but she remembers that Gu Jin has a vest of an e-sports master.


    Gu Pei was chattering, but when he heard Gu Jin''s contemptuous tone, he instantly frowned, "What do you know! That''s the Giant Whale Cup! When the Whale God was born, the first championship he won was in the Giant Whale Cup !My first competition is also the Giant Whale Cup. Maybe I will be the second Whale God in the future!"


    Gu Pei raised his chin, his short hair was unruly, his eyes were full of ambition, and his tone was full of worship to the whale god.


    Gu Jin, Gu Yang and Feng Jue all looked at Gu Pei with complicated eyes.


    Gu Yang is looking forward to seeing it. In the future, Gu Pei will know that Gu Jin is the expression of the whale god.


    Just when Gu Pei thought that Gu Jin would continue to hate him, he heard Gu Jin say lightly: "Oh, then you go on."


    Gu Pei was slightly taken aback when he heard Gu Jin''s words, and then raised his short hair, "Do you need to say that?"


    Gu Jin said casually: "If you want to do it, just be yourself, and Jingluo is no different, there is no need to be a second her."


    Gu Pei''s reaction became intense in an instant, his tone was fierce, and his eyes were red: "What do you know! The Whale God is the light and belief of all our e-sports players and fans! Even if the Whale God suddenly disappears, he is still The true legend of the gods on the altar of the e-sports circle!


    You guys know how to hold on to his retreat before the World League three years ago, saying that he was timid and retreating, that he gave up the game because he was afraid of breaking the myth of being undefeated, and that he was actually not very good.


    But I believe that the whale **** will return to the game sooner or later! Take away the world championship trophy that should belong to him! "


    Gu Jin, who was leaning on the sofa and casually playing games, heard the young man''s passionate words, his fingers suddenly trembled slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： The Mystery of the Whale Gods Retirement

    Chapter 266 The Mystery of the Whale God''s Retirement


    Gu Yang listened to Gu Pei''s words, a trace of astonishment flashed in his eyes. Whale falls, that is, the big brother and sister quit the circle?


    Since she transmigrated the book, she has been reviewing the plot of the original book that she remembers almost every night, to accurately grasp the development of the plot, so as not to miss important plot points.


    She clearly remembered that in the original book, the big brother and sister had been very active in the e-sports world, and there was never any mention of the big brother and sister''s withdrawal from the circle.


    At this time, the butler said, "Miss Ruan Chu is here to find Miss Er."


    Ruan Chu came to greet Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling.


    Gu Yang withdrew his thoughts, bid farewell to his family, and then went out with Ruan Chu. The housekeeper helped carry the suitcase in the back, and said cheerfully: "Second Miss, Miss Ruan Chu, have a good journey."


    On a hot day, Ruan Chu was also wrapped tightly. Not only that, she also forced Gu Yang to wear a black mask and peaked cap.


    Gu Yang was helpless: "I''m an amateur."


    Ruan Chu: "I know. But I''m a second-tier star. It''s hard to guarantee that someone will recognize me through you. Being recognized at the airport may cause congestion."


    Gu Yang nodded obediently, accepted the arrangement, and then took his mobile phone to search for Whale Retirement.


    Ruan Chu glanced unintentionally, "This is news a few years ago."


    Gu Yang slid the screen and looked down: "I know, I haven''t learned about the e-sports circle before. It''s because Xiao Pei mentioned it today that I''m a little curious."


    Ruan Chu was a little surprised, "It shouldn''t be, this incident was a big deal at the beginning, even if you are not an e-sports enthusiast, you know it. Whale fled before the game, and it was against Sakura Country. If it weren''t for the team members'' efforts to defend, they would have It was sprayed into the sky by the whole network."


    Gu Yang browsed through the browser for a long time, but couldn''t find much information.


    She wasn''t surprised either, after all, the big brother and sister had another layer of identity as a hacker, and it couldn''t be easier to erase those traces.


    Gu Yang sighed: "Just curious, I don''t know why the Whale God quit the circle."


    Maybe she remembered it wrong, maybe there was this paragraph in the original book, but she didn''t pay attention or it was omitted.


    Ruan Chu pursed her lips and said: "I can''t think about why I am entangled with this? This can be said to be one of the top ten unsolved mysteries selected on the Internet. Back then, Jingluo suddenly withdrew from the finals in the finals. No one knew why. After that, Whalefall seemed to have evaporated from the world, and never appeared again.


    Her account was also dusty. According to the game''s official background, she never logged in again. She didn''t make any statement, and her teammates kept silent about the reasons for her withdrawal. Some people even speculated that Whale Fall offended the top European families and was assassinated. "


    Gu Yang listened to Ruan Chu''s words and was so absorbed in thought that he didn''t notice that he had been staring at Ruan Chu.


    Ruan Chu got goosebumps when she was seen, "Why are you staring at me? Isn''t this something everyone knows?"


    Gu Yang was concentrating, blinked his eyes, "I''m wondering what the other nine unsolved mysteries are."


    Ruan Chu: "..."


    It takes two hours to fly from Jincheng to Ningcheng. As soon as they arrived at the airport, a car from the program team came to pick up Gu Yang and Ruan Chu.


    According to the routine of the program group of "Talking about Sangma with Wine", the old guests will spend the night in the small farmyard prepared by the program group, and the live broadcast will start tomorrow morning.


    And the new guests came when the live broadcast started.


    At nine o''clock the next day, after getting ready, the second episode of "Talking about Sang Ma with Wine" began to be broadcast live.


    The official Weibo quickly posted the link, and the Weibo of all the guests also forwarded the program group Weibo one after another.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Chen Gou looks pretty

    Chapter 267 Chen Gou looks pretty


    The live broadcast started, and the bird''s-eye view of the drone captured the entire Zhuzhen.


    Ningcheng Bamboo Town, one of the hundred famous towns in Huaguo. Surrounded by mountains, surrounded by water on three sides, the mountains and rivers are quiet and picturesque.


    The breeze blows, and the green bamboos all over the mountain are swaying.


    The lens went from wide to narrow, passing through the mountains full of green bamboos, and landed on a small farmyard surrounded by bamboo forests.


    The camera sweeps across the small farmyard, and it is still a building full of ancient charm. In the garden, there are several clusters of landscape bamboos, branches and branches, elegant and elegant.


    "It''s better to eat without meat than to live without bamboo." Director Chen, dressed in an ancient costume, came out waving a folding fan in a dignified manner, looking a bit refined.


    As soon as the live broadcast started, many people squatted on the Putao APP.


    ��Grass, I��ve been single for a long time, even looking at Chen Gou I feel pretty. ��


    ��You are not alone upstairs��


    ��This courtyard is really quiet and elegant, it makes me feel like a secluded place where the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove live��


    ��This program is very particular, Chen Gou is wearing ancient costumes, but I don��t know if the guests also appear in ancient costumes! Looking forward to Ji Zai''s costume! ��


    ��The same expectation! Ji Zai played His Royal Highness the Prince some time ago, that costume is very domineering, if only he could see it! ��


    In the live broadcast room, the fans guessed the operation of the program group, and secretly poked and looked forward to it.


    "Under the west window, the wind shakes green bamboos. It is suspected that an old friend has come."


    The youthful voice sounded out, accompanied by the sound of Huan Pei Linglang.


    The camera turned slightly, and I saw a young man in a moon-white gown raised his folding fan and brushed aside the bamboo branches, walking towards him, his eyes were far away, like a fairy.


    Seeing that familiar cold and handsome face, the number of barrage in the live broadcast room skyrocketed!


    ��Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Oh my god, Ji Zai is worthy of being the movie king! One second I was still fantasizing about him appearing in the python robe of His Highness the Crown Prince in the play, and my mind was filled with Ji Zai''s arrogance, and the next second he appeared wearing a moon white gown, which made me feel completely harmless! ��


    ��Blow me up! What a fairy, what a fairy! Young Master Zhuo Shijia, you are an exiled immortal from the Nine Heavens! ��


    ��Ji Jingchi is worthy of being a young actor in the new generation of entertainment circle who is both popular and good at acting. He brings people into the show every minute! ��


    ��The program team really put their heart into it. The style and material of the clothes are very particular, which is better than the costumes in some crews. ��


    Ji Jingchi threw off his folding fan to the camera. On the fan was an ink painting of bamboo branches. He smiled softly and said, "The old man is me, Ji Jingchi."


    ��Ah, ah, I''m dead! Brother''s smile is too terrible! ��


    In the live broadcast room, the little wings shouted wildly again.


    "Green bamboo contains new powder, red lotus sheds old clothes."


    The girl''s sweet voice is accompanied by the sound of silver bells, and the camera is deflected with the quiet and elegant scenery around.


    I saw a girl wearing a pink waist-length skirt strolling towards her, bouncing lightly step by step, and the pattern on the skirt swayed like ripples. The bell rang, and Tang Qiaoqiao looked sweet and romantic.


    "Quietly tell you, I''m Tang Qiaoqiao." Tang Qiaoqiao accurately found the camera, smiled and winked.


    ��Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow, so beautiful girl goose! ��


    ��Quietly blink! Feel like an arrow in the heart! ��


    ��Delicate and charming, like a rabbit, the quietly female goose is too beautiful, right? ! I really want to hide the beauty in the golden house! ��


    The fans praised her fancy, but the fans of Jia Qiaoxuan were dissatisfied. Seeing Tang Qiaoqiao, he brought up the old matter again.


    ��The program team get out and get beaten! To be clear, when the official announcement was made, why should Tang Qiaoqiao''s position be in front of Qiao Xuan outside? ��


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Ruan Chu is amazing

    Chapter 268 Ruan Chu is amazing


    ��Our Hemerocallis expressed dissatisfaction! Tang Qiaoqiao''s little Bailian, apart from being a child star who made her debut early, how can she compare to our beauty Qiao Xuan? Not long ago, at the Movie Flowers Awards, our beauty Qiao Xuan won the Best Actress Award. She is a well-deserved actress! And Tang Qiaoqiao was the one running with her! ��


    ��Speechless, Qiao Xuan can boast for three years as an actress, right? We are still young, we have just turned 20, and we will have a lot of opportunities to become actresses in the future. Qiao Yinghou, who is almost 30 years younger than you, if you miss this time, you may not have a chance in the future. ��


    The fans of Qiao Xuan and Tang Qiaoqiao''s family were tearing up again in the live broadcast room.


    Tang Qiaoqiao made her debut as a child star and has successfully transformed. She is a traffic floret who is highly praised for her acting skills. She has been in the industry for ten years, and she just celebrated her twentieth birthday, so her qualifications are relatively deep among her peers.


    Qiao Xuan was twenty-six years old. Unlike Tang Qiaoqiao, who debuted as a child star, she was scouted and entered the industry at the age of twenty-one. With all her plans and calculations, she has been in the industry for five years, and her qualifications are not as deep as Tang Qiaoqing''s.


    Tang Qiaoqiao''s fans attacked Qiao Xuan''s age, and Qiao Xuan''s fans attacked Tang Qiaoqiao for not having a high-value award.


    Soon topped the Grape APP single-day real-time popularity list.


    No matter how hard the bullet screen is torn, the painting style of the live broadcast room is still quiet and elegant.


    "Green forests and green bamboos are ready for all seasons."


    Wei Yuzhou wore a black robe and a wig with a crown. His skin was wheat-colored, his facial features were deep and handsome, and he was full of masculinity.


    He came from the bamboo forest with a long sword in his hand, and danced the sword a few times in the open space.


    Just as the wind passed through the bamboo forest, the bamboo leaves were flying on the ground.


    "In the lower Wei Yuzhou, I will be with you at four o''clock."


    Wei Yuzhou''s fans frenziedly sent barrages, suppressing the previous two''s tearful remarks.


    ��Our brother Yuzhou must have a face! This sword dance is too cool! ��


    ��Ah, this is the sword dance segment from Wei Yuzhou''s previous costume drama! At that time, some people said that he used a stand-in for that scene, look, now the live broadcast is slapped in the face, right? ��


    "The dust-free water in the bamboo dock is clear, and the lovesickness is separated from the heavy city."


    Fu Sheng, dressed in a dark blue gown, strolled over with his hands behind his back, his eyes were melancholy and far-reaching, as if he was full of lovesickness and had no place to express it.


    Suddenly, a smile gradually appeared in his melancholy eyes, as if the sun had penetrated the haze, and his whole body became clearer.


    "I''m Fu Sheng, I''ve been thinking of Qing for a long time."


    ��Brother Fu Sheng is dead! ��


    ��Ah, ah, brother, I miss you too! ��


    ��Fu Sheng was looking in Tang Qiaoqiao''s direction just now, right? Definitely yes! This must have been said to Quietly! Sheng Tang CP is absolutely true! ��


    "I have pity for you under the window of the bamboo mountain, and wait for me to return without changing the Qingyin."


    The woman''s voice was heroic and capable.


    The camera turned around, and Ruan Chu, who was wearing a red ancient style dress and a high ponytail, appeared in front of everyone.


    Different from the image of a bright, fashionable and beautiful woman with big yellow waves in the previous issue, Ruan Chu in this issue, whether it is makeup or clothing, gives people a heroic feeling.


    Such a contrast greatly astonished the audience, and even the fans were pleasantly surprised.


    ��Ah, ah, my sister is so sassy! want to marry! ��


    ��I didn''t expect Ruan Chu''s costume to be so good-looking! Speaking of which, Ruan Chu debuted for two or three years, and she hasn''t acted in a costume drama yet! Didn''t someone blackmail her before that, and she didn''t act in ancient costumes because wearing ancient costumes made her eyes hot?]


    ��When will Chuchu arrange the costume drama? ��


    However, among the astonishing remarks, there are also a lot of discordant barrages. It''s just not against Ruan Chu, but Gu Yang who appeared last.


    ��They are all big stars in the entertainment industry. They are good-looking. Wearing ancient costumes is like entering a play. They must be good-looking, but Gu Yang is not necessarily an amateur. ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Sitting alone in the secluded huang, playing the piano and screaming

    Chapter 269 Sitting alone in the secluded grove, playing the piano and screaming again


    ��After saying this, I suddenly feel that Gu Yang shouldn''t be participating in this episode. The first five celebrity artists have created such a good artistic conception, maybe Gu Yang will fail when they come out. ��


    ��Don''t talk about it, I''ve already imagined that Gu Yang''s appearance is just like those heroines of time-travel dramas appeared in ancient times. ��


    ��What kind of amateurs are invited to a good variety show! Kneeling and begging Gu Yang not to wear ancient costumes, the previous actors in ancient costumes all have acting skills, they look romantic and elegant, it is a feast for the eyes. She might be wearing ancient clothes for the first time, don''t accidentally step on the skirt and make a fool of yourself]


    ��It��s all the power of capital��


    Before Gu Yang came out, the live broadcast room was filled with bad news. Most passers-by viewers are not optimistic.


    Even Gu Yang''s fans have this kind of worry.


    Someone thinks of going backwards: [We, Yang Yang, are amateurs, this is our first time on a variety show, and we don��t have the acting skills of the previous big stars, so I hope everyone can forgive me]


    But there were also people who responded directly: [Our little fairy Yangyang has such a face value, what doesn''t look good in it? It''s not too late to comment after reading! ��


    To the surprise of the audience, the camera did not turn to Gu Yang immediately, but continued to explore the bamboo forest behind the courtyard.


    The mangosteen is green and the spring water is gurgling, fresh and elegant.


    There was the faint sound of Guqin.


    The sound of the piano is loose and deep, and it seems to be able to calm the mind.


    I don''t know if they were confused by the sudden operation of the program group, or were infected by the sound of the piano, the hostility of the audience in the live broadcast room gradually subsided.


    ��Chen Gou��s production of this program is really good, not only there are exquisite ancient costumes, but also background music��


    ��This doesn''t seem to be the background music... Guqin sound, it''s really nice. Is there any music that the big guys can popularize online? ��


    ��High mountains and flowing water! It''s the high mountains and flowing waters in my boya''s childhood meeting my bosom friend! As a Guqin student, I can tell everyone responsibly that the sound of this piano is simply amazing! ��


    ��I have a bold guess, the one who plays the guqin is our little fairy Gu Yang, right? ��


    ��Improbable, isn''t Gu Yang a genius pianist? I only know that she plays the piano well, but I have never heard that she can play the guqin]


    The camera suddenly changed from a wide angle to a close-up. What appeared in front of everyone was a simple and solemn Fuxi-style lyre.


    ��Fuck shit! I have been chasing "Talking about Sangma with Wine" for three seasons, but I have never posted a barrage. This pair of hands shocked me out! I am an experienced hand controler, this hand is really amazing! ��


    ��Woooooo look at other people''s hands, then lift up my fat claws, and silently shed lasagna tears��


    ��I would like to call it the most beautiful hand on the whole network! ��


    ��By the way, why do I feel that these hands are a bit familiar... It looks like the hands of the treasure anchor I discovered a while ago...��


    The camera gave a close-up of the slender hand and the guqin for several seconds, and then slowly moved up��


    The delicate and beautiful facial features of the girl appear in front of the camera. Under the high-definition camera, the skin is still soft and delicate. It is full of impact.


    ��Fuck! This slap in the face is perfect, the photographer is also a ruthless person! ��


    ��The doctor''s sister is auscultating me, and asked me why my heart beat faster. I said it was because I saw the beauty of little fairy Gu Yang! ��


    ��The one who plays the piano is really Gu Yang! ! It''s not a replacement, it''s not a voiceover invited by the program team! ! ��


    ��Chen Gou deserves to be Chen Gou. None of the previous celebrities made the photographer slap in the face. Bullying Gu Yang is an amateur who doesn''t care about these things, so isn''t he afraid of being invited to drink tea by the patron''s father? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Gu Yang, the fairy in the painting

    Chapter 270 Gu Yang, the fairy in the painting


    "Sitting alone in the secluded grove, playing the piano and singing again."


    Bamboos are verdant, and the girl sitting in front of the Fuxi-style lyre is wearing a green skirt, her long hair is tied into a double bun, and she is tied with a green bamboo pattern headband, with tassels hanging from the end.


    Not decorated with pearls and hairpins, it is fresh and elegant, with lively eyebrows and eyes that seem to have fairy spirit.


    After playing the qin, she walked forward holding the guqin, her steps were breezy, and the hem of her green skirt swayed gently.


    "I''m Gu Yang."


    Gu Yang''s light voice sounded, and the barrage in the live broadcast room suddenly skyrocketed.


    ��Ah, ah, absolutely! The scene turned into a fan, Gu Yang''s sister is simply a fairy in the painting! The moment I saw her walking just now, I subconsciously held my breath, for fear of disturbing the person in the painting]


    ��What is Lu Zhuan fan? I became a fan on the spot! Damn, no matter how much money you give me, I won''t be black anymore. Who would have the heart to continue blacking out such a sweet little fairy? ��


    ��Worthy of being a daughter of a famous family, this etiquette is perfect. If I didn''t know how doggy Chen Gou is, I would have suspected that Gu Yang had learned ancient etiquette in advance]


    ��Isn��t that how ladies and gentlemen in ancient times were like this? After such a comparison, I suddenly feel that the "every lady" in some TV dramas is really embarrassing]


    ��Screenshot taken, every frame is really a screensaver! ��


    ��I take back what I said before, Gu Yang is not a failure, but a finishing touch! ��


    In the camera, Gu Yang''s back gradually moved away, and the camera turned to a large piece of picturesque scenery, and then returned to the small farmyard.


    The six old guests have all taken their seats.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door of the courtyard.


    Director Chen, who was wearing an ancient costume, rolled up his sleeves, pointed at the door and said with a smile, "It''s our new guest. This time our new guest is Qiao Xuan, the queen of the 7th Film Flower Awards, and our singing and dancing club Good and popular guest Qi Xu."


    ��Who is this ugly guy? Oh, it��s Chen Gou]


    ��After reading the self-introductions of the previous six guests, and then looking at Chen Gou, I instantly felt too ugly to see��


    ��Chen Gou: Are you polite? ��


    Chen Dao, who was disliked and didn''t know it, went to open the door cheerfully.


    As soon as the door opened, the first person who came in was a beautiful woman with a charming figure and cool clothes.


    Qiao Xuan flicked her short maroon hair, walked in the door and lightly took off her sunglasses, smiled coquettishly, and greeted the audience in the live broadcast room: "Hi everyone, I''m Qiao Xuan."


    The one who came in last was Qi Xu, who was wearing a white shirt.


    "Hi everyone, I''m Qi Xu."


    "Welcome, welcome." Director Chen took the lead, and the six guests behind him also applauded to express their welcome.


    "Welcome Qiao Xuan and Qi Xu to join our big family of "Talking about Sangma with Wine". In the next two days and one night, we will spend a poetic and picturesque life in the mountains and rivers and countryside." Director Chen smiled wickedly.


    ��Poetic? I believe in Chen Gou''s evil, so it''s not too bad to fight chicken and eggs, right? ��


    ��Seeing Chen Gou''s smile, I think this matter is not simple��


    "Next, please put on the ancient costumes prepared by the program crew. The ancient costumes of our crew are all provided by Jinshang��"


    The live broadcast is caught off guard by the commercial insertion.


    The advertisement ended, and the camera focused on the six old guests sitting together in the yard.


    Director Chen asked some questions one by one.


    "One month has passed, and we gathered again in the live broadcast of Jiuhua Sangma. I wonder if you have missed your partners in the variety show during this month? For example, me." Director Chen handed the microphone over with a smile.


    "No."


    Collective reply.


    Director Chen: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Live interactive games

    Chapter 271 Live Interactive Game


    ��Hahaha forgive me for laughing unkindly��


    ��Can''t Chen Gou be a little self-aware? Miss you? Isn''t it Stockholm Syndrome? ��


    Director Chen smiled awkwardly but politely, the kind that didn''t smile on the surface.


    "very good."


    "Before our mission today begins, I temporarily arranged a small game for you."


    Director Chen smiled.


    ��He''s coming, he''s coming, with a villain''s standard smile of making trouble]


    Director Chen looked at the camera in the live broadcast room, "I think those of you who watched the live broadcast must also be full of curiosity about the guests after watching their opening introductions.


    In this episode of live variety show, our program group keeps pace with the times, and there will be a link to communicate with online audiences. Next, we will randomly select a question from the barrage in the live broadcast room and ask the corresponding guest. "


    The barrage in the live broadcast room instantly skyrocketed��


    ��Wonderful Frog! Or Chen Gou can play! Let''s get started, I can''t wait to get things started! ��


    ��I just want to know how Tang Qiaoqiu feels, I''m in the same program group as my rival Qiao Xuan hahaha��


    ��I want to know when Sister Ruan Chu will make a costume drama! This is perfect! ��


    ��I am different, I want to know who Tang Qiaoqiao will save if Wei Yuzhou and Fu Sheng fall into the water at the same time��


    ��Shouldn''t our season cubs deserve to have noodles? My question is not difficult, I just want to know what Ji Zai thinks about Gu Yang. In the last variety show, I felt that Ji Zai was very special to Gu Yang]


    Director Chen took out his mobile phone, looked at the camera and said: "To ensure the fairness of the program group, we randomly intercepted a barrage in the middle. Please send out the questions you want to ask with the names of the guests.


    Each guest has a chance. I hope that after being drawn, everyone will not send questions about this guest again. If it is drawn again after that, it will be a bye. Okay, get ready, three, two, one! screenshot! "


    Director Chen pressed the phone to take a screenshot, then pointed the screenshot in the direction of the camera, stayed for a few seconds, and then looked at the phone screen and read out the question in the middle��


    "Tang Qiaoqiao," Director Chen looked at Tang Qiaoqiao.


    Tang quietly stood up suddenly, "Director, may I ask you?"


    Director Chen glanced at Wei Yuzhou and Fu Sheng with interest, "Some audience asked you, who do you like more between Fu Sheng and Wei Yuzhou, you have to choose one."


    Fu Sheng and Wei Yuzhou were taken aback for a moment, but they didn''t expect that the melon would eat themselves.


    Both of them looked at Tang quietly, both a little curious. They are the old guests of the three seasons of "Talking about Sang Ma with Wine". They have always taken care of Tang Qiaoqiao, and they have a good sense of Tang Qiaoqiao, a sweet sister.


    Tang quietly looked at the two of them, with a tangled expression on her face, and bit her lips lightly, "Do I have to choose one? This is too embarrassing. Brother Fu Sheng and Brother Wei Yuzhou are both very kind to me, and I also treat them as my friends." Brother, can��t I like both of them the same?��


    "No, you have to choose." Director Chen refused coldly.


    ��I want to beat Chen Gou one day! Didn''t you see that the female goose is about to cry quietly? This is too embarrassing]


    ��Ah, am I the only one who thinks that Tang Qiaoqiao is a little tea and a sea king? What does it mean to treat them as brothers and like them all the same? ��


    ��Aunt Qiao Xuan''s fans, go away! Don''t catch us, quietly the female goose will be black! We Quietly are still young and don''t understand feelings, so isn''t it normal to treat both Fu Sheng and Wei Yuzhou as brothers? ��


    ��But seriously, Chen Gou is a real dog! Forcing Tang Qiaoqiao to choose one of the two, no matter who she chooses, she will be scolded by fans of the other company]


    ��


    good night good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： Will Ruan Chu forgive Ruan Yan?

    Chapter 272 Will Ruan Chu forgive Ruan Yan?


    ��Chen Gou is a dog, but isn��t this question randomly selected from the barrage? There is no such thing as forcing Tang Quietly]


    The barrage was so noisy, Tang Qiao quietly bit her lip and looked at Wei Yuzhou and Fu Sheng in embarrassment, and finally said as if she was going all out: "Well, I choose Brother Yuzhou. Brother Yuzhou was with me in the last variety show." , take care of me like a brother and help me a lot. Of course, I also like brother Fu Sheng very much. Brother Fu Sheng, you will not be angry, right?"


    Hearing Tang Qiao quietly choose him, Wei Yuzhou scratched his head and grinned.


    Seeing Tang Qiaoqiao looking at him pitifully, Fu Sheng shook his head with a smile on his face, although he felt a little uncomfortable, and said jokingly: "Sister Qiaoqiao didn''t choose me, it seems that I am not good enough. .Then I will perform well in this variety show."


    ��Ah, ah, the cp I knocked on is true! Quietly''s favorite is indeed our Zhouzhou! ��


    ��Tang Qiaoqiao''s liking is too cheap, isn''t it? Wei Yuzhou helped her a lot in the last episode, but in the past two seasons, did Fu Sheng help her less? ��


    Most of the people who quarreled were the CP fans of Wei Yuzhou, Fu Sheng and Tang Youyou, and there was a sense of "two men competing for one woman".


    As Director Chen started a new round of random barrage selection, there were fewer barrages about Tang Qiaoyou. It''s more about the barrage of other fans.


    Several fans did not want their idols to be poached like Tang Qiaoqiao, so they frantically posted barrages of friendly questions.


    Several guests also looked at Director Chen with rapt attention.


    "Three, two, one! Take a screenshot!"


    Director Chen showed the mobile phone screen to the audience in the direct blog room, and then began to read the question, "Ruan Chu, may I ask, will you forgive Ruan Yan, the only biological sister?"


    As soon as the question was asked, all the guests present looked at Ruan Chu.


    ��Is the person who asked this question cerebral palsy? Ruan Yan''s mother cheated on Ruan Chu''s mother, and she cheated on Ruan Chu again, Ruan Chu still wants to forgive her? ? ? ��


    ��Again, Yanyan said it before, she was raped by the mistress! The fault is the scumbag Cao Junning, he cheated us Yanyan by stepping on two boats! We Yanyan are innocent! And she apologized to Ruan Chu, they are all a family, Ruan Chu, the elder sister, should tolerate her younger sister, why can''t she forgive her? ��


    ��The three views of Xiaosan fans are always so shocking. All I can say is, I wish you a sister like Ruan Yan]


    ��But on the show, in front of so many people, even if Ruan Chu is dissatisfied, he won''t show it on his face. After all, everyone is an actor, who can act generously]


    Gu Yang sat next to Ruan Chu, looked at her with a smile, "Cousin, please reply as you please, our company is very tolerant to its own artists."


    In the past, Ruan Chu ventured into the entertainment industry alone. Although he was the daughter of the Ruan family, he walked smoothly, but Mr. Ruan was from the older generation after all, and he didn''t have much exposure to new things, and he didn''t think about Ruan Chu being raped by the Internet.


    But now, having experienced the incident of Ruan Chu being raped by the Internet before, Mr. Ruan will not let such a thing happen again.


    Two days ago, she also heard Mr. Ruan call Gu Zhaoming, saying that he asked the public relations department of Zhaofeng Entertainment to help guide public opinion about Ruan Chu.


    So even if Ruan Chu''s blunt answer makes people think that she is not generous, the Gu family and the Ruan family will help her shape this into a person who "dare to love, dare to hate, and be outspoken".


    Gu Yang''s voice was not too loud, and the audience in the live broadcast room and the guests next to him could hear it.


    ��Mega Entertainment is tolerant of its artists? You take drugs, I report it, and send you to jail? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Repay grievances with virtue, how can you repay virtue?

    Chapter 273 Repaying grievances with virtue, how to repay virtue?


    ��A certain movie star did it on his own. Is it reasonable for him to take drugs? How many anti-narcotics police officers were killed by drug lords? If you don''t report him, who will you report? ��


    ��Love, love, Cousin Yangyang is blatantly supporting us nicely��


    ��That��s what I said, but Ruan Chu still has to be forgiving and forgiving. After all, Ruan Yan was also a mistress, so there��s no need for the family to make jokes because of a scumbag��


    Ruan Chu didn''t expect Gu Yang to say that, she nodded with warmth in her heart, and said to the camera, "First of all, emotionally, I have never admitted that my father''s illegitimate daughter is my sister. Secondly, if you have to talk about biological Ruan Yan is not the only sister in school, and I don''t know how many there are. In the end, I will not forgive the mistress who meddles in other people''s feelings."


    As soon as Ruan Chu said this, black fans and Ruan Yan fans poured out to black her without leaving any corners.


    ��Ruan Chu is too small, right? Ruan Yan even apologized to her, but still clung to her]


    ��Ruan Yan regards you as a sister, but you never recognized her as a sister? Ruan Chu, how do you treat your sister? ��


    However, the remarks attacking Ruan Chu were a minority after all, and this minority was quickly washed away.


    ��Ah, ah, with this fiery red ancient costume, Ruan Chu is so heroic when he says these words! I want to lie on my sister''s wall! ��


    ��Ruan Chu is so strong! Not to forgive is right, why forgive? Repay grievances with virtue, how can you repay virtue? You should complain directly! ��


    ��Ruan Chu is really frank, the sister who dares to love and hate loves love! ��


    ��Hahaha Ruan Chu is right, which onion is Ruan Yan? It''s just an illegitimate daughter, and her father has more than one illegitimate daughter. Why did Ruan Chu treat them as relatives? ��


    ��Chu Chu said that she won��t forgive Xiaosan, what are the fans of a certain coffee shop so excited about taking their seats? ��


    Ruan Chu felt outspoken to the camera and let out a sigh of relief, which was really refreshing.


    Gu Yang looked at Ruan Chu with a smile in his eyes, and felt that Ruan Chu''s condition was much better than last time.


    She thinks that she can mention it to Ruan Chu''s manager when she goes back, and set her up as a person who dares to love and hate. Seeing whoever hates someone, if you are unhappy, you will directly attack. It is not a pity to have such a good family background.


    When Gu Yang was thinking about something, Director Chen happened to call her name.


    Gu Yang stood up, "Director Chen, may I ask?"


    Director Chen looked at the selected barrage, and his face was a little unhappy, and he didn''t want to ask the little princess of the patron''s father''s family such a tricky question.


    "Excuse me, did you join the variety show because the real daughter came home and you were excluded?"


    ��It feels like the truth, otherwise, why would Gu Yang not appear in variety shows in the morning and not in the evening, but only after being exposed as a fake daughter? I guess it is to leave a way for myself. After all, she is not the real daughter of the Gu family, and the shares of the family property should not be divided much. It is better to take advantage of the relationship with the adoptive parents now to pave the way for yourself. After all, being a celebrity comes with money Hurry up]


    ��After all, she is a fake daughter, not as good as her own. Normal people would compensate their own daughters who were living outside, right? Gu Yang was originally a dove occupying the magpie''s nest, so he felt wronged? ��


    ��The little fairy said that she wouldn��t enter the entertainment circle, and that being on variety shows is just for fun. Besides, the little fairy Yangyang is a talented pianist, and with this identity, she can live a lifetime of prosperity��


    ��The one who said that Yangyang was excluded when he went home, did he have a bad memory? It hasn''t been long since all the Ruan family and Gu family''s official Weibo account released Gu Yang''s transcript, right? Isn''t this group pet treatment? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Yangyang is the favorite of the family

    Chapter 274 Yangyang is the favorite of the family


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, "If I''m being excluded, I guess many people want to be ''excluded'', right? Besides, my sister is super nice and treats me very well. I like her very much."


    Director Chen shook his head and sighed, with a hurt face on his face: "I didn''t expect that some people would think that our mother Sang is a place where people who are ''excluded'' come. Am I a director who has passed away?"


    Ji Jingchi feigned surprise: "Didn''t everyone say that I''m popular? I''m also the one who was excluded, and even appeared in a variety show by a former director?"


    Ruan Chu said with a sullen face: "Yangyang is the favorite of the family, everyone likes her very much, and cousin Gu Jin is no exception."


    She noticed it during the Mid-Autumn Festival. Although Cousin Gu Jin was cold and cold, she looked at Gu Yang with tenderness in her eyes. Gu Jin obviously treats Gu Yang like her own sister.


    She was surprised at the time, but after thinking about it, it is not difficult to understand. The current Gu Yang is really likable, and he treats people more sincerely than before.


    ��Good guy, Chen Gou has a really strong desire to survive. He used to eat melons and watch dramas, but now he can''t sit still when it''s the turn of the gold master''s father''s daughter��


    ��One thing to say, Gu Yang really doesn��t look like being pushed out, if you say being pushed out, it��s almost as good as being pushed out by a real daughter��


    ��The relationship between the sisters is good, the real daughter likes Gu Yang, and Gu Yang also likes the real daughter, so stop talking to outsiders��


    ��Chen Gou, a well-known domestic first-line director who has become popular with more than a dozen actor and actress, claims to be a past director? This is Versailles, right? ? ? ��


    ��Fuck, Chen Gou keeps barking, so it turns out his name is really Chen Gou? ! ��


    Most of the viewers in the live broadcast room didn��t know Director Chen��s original name, and they just called him Chen Gou along with the old audience, so they were shocked to find out his original name, and almost all the bullet screens below were crooked.


    So much so that when Director Chen took another screenshot, he actually captured the screen full of "Chen Gou is actually called Chen Gou" in front of everyone.


    Live viewer: [Hahahahaha]


    Director Chen: "...Are you polite?"


    ��Politeness: Are you a dog? ��


    After that, the questions from Wei Yuzhou, Fu Sheng and Ji Jingchi were more friendly. They were all small questions asked by some fans, and there was no digging.


    Soon, Qiao Xuan and Qi Xu also put on ancient makeup and costumes, and appeared in front of everyone.


    Qiao Xuan was dressed in an exotic ancient costume, she looked like a princess from a grassland tribe.


    Qi Xu was dressed in a black suit, capable and handsome.


    The two fans were screaming in the live broadcast room. At this moment, someone suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    ��Fuck, Chen Gou didn��t want the guests to wear ancient costumes to work in the fields, did he? ! ��


    ��I feel the truth upstairs, Chen Gou will always only be divided into a dog and a more dog��


    ��Although the Mid-Autumn Festival has just passed, the weather is really hot now. If you wear so much, will you really not suffer from heat stroke? ��


    While the guests were still admiring themselves and posing for the camera, Director Chen smiled slightly, "Now we will enter the main topic of this episode.


    Zhu Town is famous for its Bamboo Sea. Apart from the pleasant scenery and developed tourism, the Bamboo Sea also provides local residents with a series of delicious delicacies. Among them are winter bamboo shoots. The first task of our program today is to dig winter bamboo shoots. "


    Tang quietly surprised: "There are bamboo shoots in this season now? Don''t bamboo shoots come out only in spring?"


    Qiao Xuan gave her a sideways look, and said with disdain, "That''s called spring bamboo shoots. Winter bamboo shoots will be available in October."


    Tang Qiaoqiao: "Queen Qiao Yingying knows more. I haven''t had much contact with these things, so I don''t know much about them."


    Qiao Xuan rolled her eyes: "Before I came here, I knew that the destination was Zhuzhen. Of course, I had to check the information, otherwise I would appear to be too ignorant."


    ��Tsk tsk tsk, the invisible smoke between actresses��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Bamboo shoots or old dog shoots

    Chapter 275 Bamboo shoots or old dog shoots


    ��Representative of the language department came to report, Tang Qiao pretended to simply ask SB questions, Qiao Xuan couldn''t bear it, and went straight up. Then Tang Qiao quietly said that she didn''t understand these farming tasks, intending to insinuate that Qiao Xuan was born in a rural area and understood them. Qiao Xuan retorted that Tang Qiaoqiu didn''t do the preview and seemed ignorant. ��


    ��Good guy, I would like to be called a god-level commentator��


    ��Watching a variety show is like watching a Gongdou drama, but it��s okay, let��s do things as much as you want! [Eat Melon][Eat Melon]]


    Director Chen continued: "Winter bamboo shoots are shoots developed from the lateral shoots of the underground stems (bamboo whip) of moso bamboo (Panzamus edulis) around the beginning of winter. Because they have not yet been unearthed, the bamboo shoots are tender and very popular.


    Winter bamboo shoots are usually on the market in November, but in fact, winter bamboo shoots can already be dug in October. Now that the National Day has just passed, it is still early to dig winter bamboo shoots, and the sizes of the dug up vary, so it depends on luck. "


    Director Chen said with a sinister smile, "The winter bamboo shoots we dug up are related to the lunch of all the guests. Now our eight guests are divided into two teams, four in groups, and we will form our own teams, and then set off for our bamboo sea!"


    ��Bamboo shoots or old dog shoots��


    ��But the winter bamboo shoots are really super delicious! ! Too bad it��s not on the market yet]


    Eight guests are free to form a team, so it is natural to form a team with acquaintances.


    Tang Qiaoqiao has always had a good relationship with Fu Sheng and Wei Yuzhou, so the three of them are naturally bound together.


    Gu Yang was on the variety show because of Ruan Chu, so naturally he was with Ruan Chu. Ji Jingchi obviously has a crush on Gu Yang, so he chooses to be in a group with Gu Yang.


    So there are only two stars of Universal Entertainment left.


    Just when the audience decided that Qiao Xuan and Tang Qiaoqiao had a bad relationship, they would definitely choose to be with Gu Yang and the others, and Qi Xu would definitely choose to be with Tang Qiaoqiao in order not to conflict with Qiao Xuan. A decision that surprised everyone.


    Qi Xu stood on Gu Yang''s side, and Qiao Xuan stood on Tang Qiaoqiao''s side.


    The expressions of Tang Qiaoqiao, Fu Sheng, and Wei Yuzhou all changed. They have a good relationship with Tang Youqiao, so naturally they don''t like Qiao Xuan.


    But in front of the camera, she is still a queen, and everyone is an actor, even if she doesn''t like it, she won''t show it obviously.


    "Welcome Queen Joe."


    Qiao Xuan was the highest ranked, and said "hmm" arrogantly.


    Qi Xu smiled at Ji Jingchi: "Ji Yingdi, I have admired your name for a long time, and I have always wanted to cooperate with you, but I didn''t expect the opportunity to come here."


    As the youngest actor in the entertainment industry, Ji Jingchi has the capital of arrogance, and he is relatively cold towards strangers, so he just said "hmm".


    Qi Xu looked at Gu Yang and Ruan Chu with a smile again, "Miss Ruan Chu, Miss Gu Yang, hello. It''s a pleasure to cooperate with you."


    Ruan Chu and Gu Yang also politely replied.


    ��Holy shit, this is a good show, Qiao Xuan and Tang Qiaoqiao are in a team, tear it up��


    ��Qi Xu is too ignorant, isn''t he? Isn''t Sister Qiao''s coffee position higher than him? Shouldn''t sister Qiao make the choice first? Knowing that Sister Qiao and Tang Qiaoqiao have a feud, shouldn''t they be avoided? ��


    ��Qi Xu probably took a fancy to Ji Yingdi''s traffic, after all, he is taking the traffic route, if he can catch Ji Yingdi''s popularity, it would be wonderful��


    ��Poor us Xuanxuan, Wei Yuzhou and Fu Sheng are Tang Qiaoqiu''s licking dogs, with them in a group of three, Xuanxuan will be isolated��


    ��What is Qi Xu''s origin that he dares to offend Qiao Yinghou? I heard that Huanyu Entertainment is the harem of the royal family and princess, so Qi Xu is also a minister under her skirt, right? ��


    ��Don''t scold our brother Qi Xu, every penny our brother earns is clean! You don''t know how hard our brother works, but you know how to slander maliciously there. Qiao Xuan''s temperament is well known on the Internet, and she didn''t say anything when she was upset, maybe she wanted to be with Tang Qiaoqiao in the first place! ��


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    The previously blocked chapters have been released, and a lot of deletions have been made. Chapters 249-252.


    In addition, there are no prototypes for the characters in the entertainment industry in this article!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Xiao Yize and Gu Jin watched Gu Yangs live broadcast

    Chapter 276 Xiao Yize and Gu Jin watching Gu Yang''s live broadcast


    After the teams were formed, the two teams were brought by Director Chen to the designated moso bamboo forest, and each team was equipped with two bamboo baskets and four small hoes.


    The two teams also had their names.


    Shooting bamboo shoots team: Ji Jingchi, Qi Xu, Ruan Chu, Gu Yang


    Good Sun Team: Tang Qiaoqiao, Qiao Xuan, Wei Yuzhou, Fu Sheng


    Director Chen sat on a stone under the bamboo root, shaking his palm fan, "Our task this morning is to dig winter bamboo shoots. As in the past, the final results of the two teams are determined by the quality of the winter bamboo shoots dug. The winning team will receive The program group is specially prepared to share surprises, and the loser will be punished by the program group.


    It is nine thirty now, two hours later, that is, we will gather here before eleven thirty. Failure to return within the specified time is considered a failure. Not much to say, let''s start now, I wish all guests good luck. "


    When Director Chen said that he wished all the guests good luck, the eyelids of several resident guests twitched. It feels like things are not that simple.


    Considering that Gu Yang and Ruan Chu are both girls, Ji Jingchi and Qi Xu took the initiative to carry the baskets on their backs.


    As the two teams separate, the live broadcast room is also divided into two parts. Viewers can watch the two sub-live broadcast rooms at the same time, or click on one of them to watch.


    At the beginning, the audience felt full of artistic conception when they saw the guests walking in the bamboo forest in ancient costumes, but soon when they saw their idols sweating profusely, they began to feel sorry for their idols and scolded Director Chen.


    Jincheng, Jinyangxuan.


    Xiao Yize asked her to have a meal at Jinyangxuan on the grounds that the vegetative condition had improved and he wanted to thank Gu Jin.


    However, it turns out that Gu Jin has been wearing a bluetooth headset to watch videos since the meal was served.


    Xiao Yize took a sneak peek while picking up vegetables, and found that Gu Jin was watching the live broadcast, he was a little surprised, "Miss Gu also watches the live broadcast?"


    He thought that a cold and detached girl like Gu Jin would not be interested in these entertainment live broadcasts.


    Gu Jin raised her eyes and glanced at him lightly, "Well, my sister''s variety show."


    "Sister Gu Yang''s live broadcast has started?" Xiao Yize just remembered that Lin Ran told him this morning that Sister Gu Yang is going to be on a variety show live broadcast today, and he wants to support her.


    Gu Jin nodded, and then tipped a few "space battleships" to the live broadcast room.


    Xiao Yize asked: "Miss Gu, can you forward me the link of my sister''s live broadcast room?"


    Gu Jin was staring intently at the younger sister in the green skirt on the variety show, and when she heard Xiao Yize''s words, she didn''t switch the page, but said coldly: "Grape APP, search for wine and talk about it."


    Xiao Yize suddenly said: "The phone is out of battery and turned off. Miss Gu, would you mind letting me watch my sister''s live broadcast?"


    Seeing Gu Jin look up, Xiao Yize held up the cell phone that was shutting down to show her, and faced her questioning gaze, he even pressed the power button for a long time, it was indeed out of battery.


    "I just saw that Ms. Gu was fascinated by watching it, and I was a little curious about your sister''s performance in variety shows."


    Xiao Yize''s "Your sister" successfully pleased Gu Jin, she glanced at the seat next to her, "All right."


    Xiao Yize successfully moved from the position opposite Gu Jin to next to Gu Jin. Gu Jin also generously lifted the phone to the middle, at this moment, Xiao Yize stretched out his hand and said, "Miss Gu, let me get it."


    Gu Jin was tired even holding up the phone, so she didn''t refuse.


    "Screen capture." When seeing Gu Yang''s alone shot, Gu Jin said coldly.


    Xiao Yize didn''t think much, and quickly took a screenshot.


    Gu Jin, who originally thought Xiao Yize was troublesome, saw the beautiful screen capture of Xiao Yize, and his dislike for Xiao Yize became a little less.


    Xiao Yize smiled and said, "Sister is so cute."


    Gu Jin watched the live broadcast and nodded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： The boss is fishing at work

    Chapter 277 The boss is fishing at work


    Gu''s Group Chairman''s Office.


    When the secretary made coffee and sent it to Gu Zhaoming, he was shocked to find that the boss, who was still dealing with official business, was actually watching the live broadcast on Putao APP.


    The boss is fishing at work? !


    The secretary was so startled that the coffee almost spilled.


    "Boss, you coffee."


    Gu Zhaoming took the coffee, then pointed to a beautiful girl in a green skirt on the computer screen, and asked while taking a screenshot, "Xiao Xu, is it pretty?"


    Xiao Xu immediately rang the alarm.


    Because the last female secretary was poisoned by the domineering president Wen, she tried to seduce the boss, but was discovered by his wife, so that the reputation of their secretary department was killed. So they expressed their loyalty to their wives in private, saying that not only would they not miss the boss, but they would also help their wives keep an eye on the boss.


    So when Xiao Xu heard what Gu Zhaoming said, his first reaction was to report to Ruan Xueling.


    She said with a smile on the surface, "The little girl is so beautiful", and then gently took out the phone.


    At this time, Gu Zhaoming laughed and said, "Isn''t that right, my daughter goose is a little fairy in ancient costumes, the most beautiful and cutest!"


    Xiao Xu''s cell phone almost fell to the ground, "...a female goose?"


    Gu Zhaoming: "That''s right. My daughter-in-law has been to the company before, and you don''t recognize me in ancient clothes?"


    Xiao Xu smiled sarcastically, "Miss Gu Yang''s costume looks amazing."


    so close. Almost had an oolong.


    Similarly, Ruan Xueling was also watching the live broadcast in the president''s office of Xueyao Jewelry, not only by herself, but also with the secretaries.


    The female secretaries were flattered, and they were also Ji Jingchi''s fans.


    So I experienced the joy of watching idol variety shows with a salary.


    Ruan''s old house.


    Mr. Ruan is holding a tablet and sitting on the sofa with the butler to watch variety shows.


    Mr. Ruan has also newly acquired the tipping skill, and keeps tipping the live broadcast room, and the ID name he wears is "Super Big Jelly".


    In addition to giving rewards, anyone who sees a barrage of Ruan Chu black fans must rush to tear it up.


    "Hmph, Ruan Yan''s biscuit is worthy of Chu Chu''s forgiveness? If you want to let it go before, she is an outsider, not even a concubine''s daughter!"


    The housekeeper echoed at the side, he watched Ruan Chu grow up, and he didn''t like Ruan Yan''s illegitimate daughter just like his old man.


    "If Ruan Yan is as peaceful as other illegitimate children, she doesn''t care about things that don''t belong to her. She insists on taking away Chuchu''s things. She is still so ungrateful!" Mr. Ruan''s eyes were sharp.


    During the Mid-Autumn Festival before, when he was talking with Gu Zhaoming about the situation in the mall, he heard him mention that Ruan Yan took refuge in Wang Yunxin and sold her a lot of black materials about Zhaofeng entertainment artists.


    Fortunately, Gu Yang recovered in time, so Huanyu Entertainment''s plot to attack Zhaofeng Entertainment with black material did not succeed.


    "Where did Ruan Zhihao go during this time?"


    Housekeeper: "Second Master was on a business trip during this time, and got together with an actress, and almost caused a scandal."


    "Where is Xu Yun?" Mr. Ruan made tea.


    "Xu Yun was placed in Liangcheng by the second master. During this period of time, the private detective discovered that she had been trying to contact the second master, but the contact information was blocked by the actress next to the second master. In addition... that actress is Chu Chu The person arranged by the miss." The housekeeper said that his eyes were a little complicated.


    Old Master Ruan was also taken aback, but then he smiled and said, "That''s fine."


    Instead of letting Xu Yun return to Ruan Zhihao''s side, or a second Xu Yun appearing, it''s better to let Chu Chuan insert her own person there.


    "Warning that actress, be quiet, don''t worry about things you shouldn''t worry about." Mr. Ruan immediately said coldly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： to meet my sister

    Chapter 278 To meet my sister by chance


    Ningcheng.


    Ruan Xueling bought real estate in Ningcheng. Although she was not optimistic about Gu Pei playing e-sports, she knew that Gu Pei was coming to Ningcheng to play e-sports league, so she gave him the key to the apartment in Ningcheng.


    Feng Jue came to Ningcheng with him.


    Gu Pei was leaning on the sofa in the living room, holding a tablet to watch the variety show "Talking About Sang Ma", squinted at Feng Jue, and said in a bad tone: "I invited my teammates from the club to come here to prepare for the league. There are not enough rooms here. , I can��t tolerate you, I��ll transfer the money to you, and you can go to the hotel to rent a room by yourself.��


    Feng Jue was also watching variety shows, and when he heard Gu Pei''s words, he said softly, "But I promised my mother to take care of you."


    Gu Pei rolled his eyes: "You are only one year older than me, and I am not short of hands and feet, so I need you to take care of them? There are so many scenic spots and historical sites in Ningcheng, wouldn''t it be nice for you to just find a place to play? I am not with you. Same, I want to be the king of e-sports!


    Besides, Ningcheng is so far away from Jincheng, and my mother doesn''t know. "


    Feng Jue pursed her lips: "What if Mom finds out? Mom will be angry."


    Gu Pei glanced at Feng Jue, seeing that there was an opportunity to open the humanoid monitor, he immediately patted his chest and said, "What are you afraid of, isn''t it supported by me? If it doesn''t work, just say you were kicked out by me! "


    If he hadn��t brought this Feng Jue with him, his mother wouldn��t have played games for him, and he wouldn��t have brought this human monitor!


    As for how you will be accounted for when you go back, let��s talk about it when we go back!


    Just when Gu Pei thought that Feng Jue''s obedient baby would continue to struggle, Feng Jue walked directly to the door, "That''s fine, I''m leaving."


    Gu Pei looked at his back and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    It''s too easy to drive away this humanoid monitor, right?


    Feng Jue quit the Putao APP during the interval of the live broadcast of "Talking about Sangma with Wine", and booked a ticket to Zhuzhen.


    Of course he came to Ningcheng to meet his sister by chance.


    Zhu Town, in the bamboo forest.


    Gu Yang and the others marched towards the depths of the bamboo sea. At this time, they had already filled half a basket of winter bamboo shoots.


    Ruan Chu guessed that the program group might ask them to dig winter bamboo shoots before coming, so he did enough preview. With her teaching to dig winter bamboo shoots, the other three followed suit, and the speed of digging bamboo shoots was not bad.


    It��s just that the winter bamboo shoots dug up now are not big


    It''s just that, unlike the fairy-like image when they set off, all the guests are sweating profusely, and there are a lot of mud on their clothes.


    Under the heat, many guests rolled up their large sleeves in ancient costumes and **** their skirts in ancient costumes, which looked nondescript and a little funny.


    Ji Jingchi rolled up the slipped sleeves and tied them again, and then waved a small **** towards a bamboo root.


    "Ji Jingchi, wait!"


    Gu Yang, who came over to help with a hoe, suddenly stretched out the **** to block Ji Jingchi''s hoe.


    The hoes collided and made a "bang-dang" sound.


    Ji Jingchi felt the vibration in his hand and the feeling that the **** was about to fly out, and was taken aback. The little fairy seems to have a little strong hand? !


    Ruan Chu and Qi Xu, who were digging winter bamboo shoots nearby, were startled, and looked at Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi in amazement.


    Even the photographer carrying the camera was stunned. What is this operation, do you want to fight?


    Ji Jingchi''s fans in the live broadcast immediately exploded.


    ��What is Gu Yang doing? When Ji Zai was hoeing the ground, she came over with a hoe, did she want to fight? ��


    ��The baby is scared to death, Ji Zai is scared to death, I feel sorry for Ji Zai��


    Some black fans took the opportunity to blackmail: [Gu Yang can''t rely on Ji Yingji to treat her better, so he can be proud of his favor and do whatever he wants? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： Going down with a **** is a baby?

    Chapter 279 A **** going down is a baby?


    ��Let��s not talk about it now, there must be some reason for the little fairy Gu Yang to stop Ji Jingchi from going down, or maybe��


    ��Wouldn''t it be like Ruan Chu did last time, he would encounter a snake at the bottom of the prison again? ? ? ��


    ��Impossible, if there is a snake, Ji Zai won''t be able to see it? Besides, the national special protected animals are not everywhere]


    ��I think Gu Yang is trying to catch Ji''s actor''s popularity. She doesn''t say it sooner or later when she has something to do. She has to wait until Ji Zai digs the winter bamboo shoots. Have you ever thought that doing so suddenly may cause danger? ��


    ��I want to see what Gu Yang has to say, she is so eager to stop it, is it possible that Ji Jingchi can still pick up the treasure once he goes down with the hoe? ��


    ��Ji Jingchi was originally a bad-tempered master, and now he probably has zero favor with Gu Yang. I thought she was a fresh and refined little fairy, but I didn''t expect to be the same as those vulgar fans who are rubbish.]


    If someone else did this to Ji Jingchi, he would have been furious, but he couldn''t get angry when facing Gu Yang''s face.


    He wondered: "Little Fairy, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yang didn''t speak, but squatted next to the place where he dropped his hoe, took a bamboo branch and gently pushed aside a few dead bamboo leaves blocking it, and pointed to a ceramic-like corner exposed in the soil, " There is something."


    "What?" Ji Jingchi also squatted down.


    Ruan Chu and Qi Xu also surrounded him curiously.


    When the audience in the live broadcast room heard Gu Yang''s words, some were excited, and some felt that Gu Yang was playing tricks.


    ��Fuck! There can''t really be any antique treasures or something, right? ��


    ��Could it be that there are some imperial mausoleums? Wasn''t Ningcheng once an ancient capital? There are a lot of mausoleums in that place, isn''t there any news about a mausoleum being dug up by a university in Ningcheng not long ago? ��


    ��Cut, it��s probably just playing tricks! Are antique treasures so easy to find? ��


    ��Ah, your mausoleum is buried on the surface? At least they have to dig a few meters down for construction. You can see antiques before you start digging? ��


    The cameraman leaned over and pointed the camera at the place surrounded by four people. The audience in the live broadcast room also saw Gu Yang use a bamboo branch to gently push away the soil, revealing half of the ceramic cup.


    ��Fuck, is there really something? It looks a bit antique]


    ��Antique, probably a porcelain cup thrown away in the woods! It is said that antiques cannot be buried on the surface! ��


    ��To play tricks, if you don��t dig a good winter bamboo shoot, you can dig a broken porcelain cup there. Gu Yang is probably an undercover agent sent by the "Good bamboo shoot team", right? Is this to delay the progress of the "Team of Shooting Bamboo Shoots"? ��


    Qi Xu watched silently, and asked the thoughts of many viewers in the live broadcast room, "Miss Gu Yang, this looks like a ceramic cup, why are you digging it?"


    "This is a funeral object of the Qin Dynasty, and it is also an antique."


    Gu Yang''s tone was firm and authentic.


    Before wearing books, her grandfather liked to collect antiques, but he couldn''t identify them, and was often tricked when he went shopping for antiques. So she took the time to learn how to identify antiques.


    Jianzhi��s grandfather also has a lot of antiques, and she grew up looking at antiques. Because of her grandfather, she also got to know a lot of archaeologists, and after being influenced by her ears and eyes, she can be regarded as successful in her studies.


    When Gu Yang said this, even Ruan Chu was a little surprised. When will Gu Yang start looking at antiques?


    Ji Jingchi covered his heart in shock, "Antique funerary objects from the Qin Dynasty? They are cultural relics!"


    If he went down with a **** just now, it would be a live broadcast to destroy cultural relics, and he would not be able to wash it off even if he jumped into the Yellow River!


    Qi Xu was shocked, and wanted to ask, did you actually believe it?


    Qi Xu: "Why are antiques buried on the surface?"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： Tomb robber hiding place?

    Chapter 280 The hiding place of the tomb robbers?


    Gu Yang dug the soil and took out an entire antique vase, and then continued to dig the soil, revealing some corners of the porcelain, "The soil here is relatively loose, obviously refurbished. It can be seen that these antiques were buried here on purpose. And Judging by the looseness of the soil, the buried time is not long.


    It has been raining in Zhuzhen for the past two days, and it was even more rainy last night. The terrain is going downhill again, so a corner of the things underneath has been washed away by the heavy rain. The burial is so sloppy, it can be seen that the person who buried the things must be more urgent. "


    As soon as Gu Yang said these words, several people present looked at the dirt that could be pushed away without a hoe, and their faces were stunned.


    Qi Xu was stunned for a moment, but didn''t expect this level. Looking at the unsophisticated cultural relics that were dug out, he still had some doubts in his heart, and said perfunctorily, "I never thought Miss Gu would be able to identify antiques."


    "The elders in the family like to collect antiques, so they know something about it." Gu Yang smiled.


    Most of the elders of wealthy families like to collect antique calligraphy and paintings. Gu Zhaoming''s father, the old man of the Gu family, also likes to collect these.


    Yuan, as the daughter of a wealthy family, did know about antique calligraphy and paintings, but she couldn''t say she could identify them, she only knew a little bit about them.


    But she knows how to distinguish! Not only do you understand, but you can often find treasures if you are lucky.


    Growing up so big, except for the incident of "wearing books as soon as she inherited hundreds of millions of fortunes", she is indeed very lucky.


    Ruan Chu was stunned when he heard Gu Yang''s words. The old man of the Gu family really likes antique calligraphy and paintings, but the Jincheng Gu family and the family are estranged and seldom interact with each other.


    Ji Jingchi rested his chin in one hand, and picked up a bamboo branch to imitate Gu Yang, gently brushing away the soil, his eyes were full of excitement: "So we really found a treasure."


    Ruan Chu looked calm, "It should be the hiding place of the tomb robbers."


    Qi Xu looked at his watch and reminded, "It''s getting late, why don''t we dig winter bamboo shoots first?"


    Although Gu Yang was born in a wealthy family and has been exposed to many things, he doesn''t think that Gu Yang knows how to appraise antiques at such a young age.


    Antique appraisers are not so easy to be.


    What kind of den of tomb robbers, the more you talk about it, the more outrageous it is. It is estimated that someone''s unwanted garbage is buried here. Only Ji Jingchi and Ruan Chu accompanied Gu Yang to mess around.


    However, as soon as he said this, Ruan Chu and Ji Jingchi looked at him suspiciously.


    "This is a cultural relic. Isn''t digging cultural relics more delicious than digging winter bamboo shoots?" Ji Jingchi was in high spirits, and he found that every time he met a little fairy, he would encounter interesting things.


    There was a disagreement in the "Team Duo Bamboo Shoots", and the audience in the live broadcast room became even more noisy. Some people incarnated as "Sherlock Holmes" and speculated, while others felt that Gu Yang was just trying to please the public. Generally speaking, it revolves around "whether it is a real cultural relic". There are those who support it and those who oppose it.


    ��Gu Yang''s guess is still valid. The soil in their place can be opened only with bamboo branches, and the vases are obviously buried artificially. Who has nothing to do to bury antiques in the wilderness, it is probably a den for tomb robbers to temporarily hide antiques]


    ��Although it is said that Gu Yang grew up in a wealthy family and has been exposed to antique calligraphy and paintings, but he knows how to identify them, but I don''t agree. It is Qin Chao''s, does she think she is an antique appraiser? Anyway, I don��t believe it, unless it��s a script arranged by the program group]


    ��I feel that only brother Qi Xu is the one who understands. What kind of antiques are probably the vases buried there by others for garbage disposal! Ruan Chu and Ji Jingchi were wasting time with Gu Yang, looking at Qiao Yinghou and Tang Qiaoqiao, they are almost full of winter bamboo shoots! ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Ningcheng Museum

    Chapter 281 Ningcheng Museum


    The live broadcast room was very noisy, and soon there was an entry of #ɣ��ֱ����������Ʒ# on Weibo.


    "Sangma" is a nickname for "talking about Sangma with wine".


    "Talk about Sang Ma with Wine" is a popular live variety show occupying various charts during this period, so seeing the hot search about it, many surfing netizens clicked in one after another, and then followed the link to "Duo Bamboo Shoots Team" Eat melons in the sub live broadcast room.


    ��I saw the hot search, I heard that the guest dug up an antique live, is it true or not? ��


    ��We don��t understand either, let��s ask a professional. @Ningcheng Museum]


    Whether it is under the Weibo entry or in the barrage of the live broadcast room, there are a lot of comments about a certain museum of Aite that join in the fun.


    Director Chen was enjoying the cool with the planner and others. He was currently watching Qiao Xuan and Tang Qiaoqiao''s live broadcast room, watching with satisfaction the enthusiasm of the two fans for their contributions.


    At this time, the planning brother suddenly stood up, "Director, our program group is on the hot search again!"


    "When it''s on the hot search, it''s on the hot search, so what are you making all the fuss about?" Director Chen was watching with relish the two actresses of "Good Bamboo Shoots Team" running against each other, and waved his hands in disgust when he heard this, "Our program group is a first-line variety show. , so many first-line stars, isn��t it normal to be on a few trending searches?��


    The planner had a complicated look on his face, and he handed the phone in front of him, "Director Chen, look at the number six."


    It was still the tenth on the list just now, and it climbed to the sixth in just a while.


    Director Chen stared at the title after reading the title, and immediately clicked to watch it. After watching it, he immediately switched to the live broadcast room of "Team Duo Bamboo Shoots".


    "The little princess of the gold master''s father''s family has such a hot search physique." Director Chen raised his forehead.


    However, at this moment, with the unearthed of a thing, a large "fuck" appeared in the barrage of the live broadcast room.


    Director Chen looked at the bronze carriage covered in dirt in Gu Yang''s hand in the live broadcast, and couldn''t help shouting "Damn it".


    ��Fuck! ! ��


    ��Cultural relics! I''ve seen bronze carriages similar to this one in museums! ��


    ��I didn��t take those porcelains seriously just now. I was shaken when I saw this bronze carriage and the person on the carriage that was in the same style as the terracotta warriors.��


    Ningcheng Museum.


    The curator was seriously repairing a bronze cultural relic in the office, when suddenly the door was pushed open, and the person who came excitedly said: "Curator!"


    The curator was taken aback by the sudden shout, and the repair tool in his hand almost scratched the cultural relic, and said angrily: "What''s the trouble? They say I''m going to restore the cultural relics, can''t you knock on the door before coming in?"


    The archaeological expert who came in was stunned, but then he smiled and said mysteriously: "Old Liu, if you know the news, you must be excited."


    Curator Liu said with a straight face: "What''s the matter?"


    The archaeological expert handed over the mobile phone, and it showed the variety show page that was being broadcast live.


    Curator Liu glanced at him suspiciously, wondering why the old friend suddenly watched such playful things, "I want to restore cultural relics, and I don''t have time to watch variety shows."


    "No, look, doesn''t this little girl look familiar with the bronze carriage in her hand? Is it a pair with the bronze carriage unearthed from the Qin Dynasty mausoleum a while ago?" The archaeologist suppressed his excitement.


    Curator Liu was startled when he saw it, especially when he saw a pile of familiar porcelain on display at Gu Yang''s feet, he stood up excitedly: "W-Where is this? Quick, hurry up and contact the archaeologist." Team, let''s go right away!"


    Seeing a group of people questioning the authenticity of cultural relics in the barrage, he was so angry that he even said a few words "ridiculous".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： Divide up cultural relics, you are really punished

    Chapter 282 Carve up cultural relics, you are really punished


    While arguing about the authenticity of bronze carriages and other antiques in the live broadcast room of "Talking about Sangma with Wine", suddenly a large barrage flooded in��


    ��Fuck, it''s true! ! ��


    ��Jimeis, go check out the trending searches! Some archaeologists have spoken out! Confirm that it is a real antique cultural relic! ��


    ��Then the archaeological experts are not invited by the Gu family, are they...��


    ��Not one or two, but more than a dozen archaeological experts! ! Even the Ningcheng Museum has spoken out, and the online Aite program group wants specific coordinates! ��


    ��Fuck, really? ! With so many cultural relics, did the "Duo Bamboo Shoot Group" come out? ! ��


    Qi Xu looked at the newly unearthed bronze carriages and other bronze wares, and had already given up his thoughts of persuading his teammates to dig winter bamboo shoots. His heart was beating fast, and he felt that these were probably real cultural relics.


    It was only then that he believed that Gu Yang could identify antiques, so he suppressed his excitement and asked, "How much does Miss Gu think this bronze is worth?"


    "The auction starts at 15 million." Gu Yang glanced at the bronze vessel he was pointing at, and made a conservative estimate.


    Qi Xu''s heart was beating like a drum. Although he was a traffic star, he came in fast and made a lot of money, but 15 million is not a small amount, and this is just the beginning. The real auction may be more than ten times higher.


    Not to mention, there are more than a dozen large and small bronze vessels that have been dug out now, and it is unknown how many more.


    "I didn''t expect that we would get rich overnight by digging bamboo shoots together. Those tomb robbers hid the cultural relics here, which actually made us cheaper." Qi Xu smiled, thankful that he didn''t quarrel with Gu Yang and the others when they had a disagreement just now.


    Whoever sees has a share, so many antiques must have his share.


    However, as soon as he said this, he noticed that the three people who were excavating cultural relics excitedly looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    Qi Xu''s heart skipped a beat, they didn''t really intend to give it to him, did they?


    He picked up a branch and dug up the soil, jokingly said, "Isn''t it possible for me to have a share of these cultural relics?"


    The three nodded.


    Qi Xu''s smile froze.


    During the live broadcast, Qi Xu''s fans immediately exploded.


    ��Why isolate our Brother Qi Xu? Brother Qi Xu also found this antique. Isn''t it right for those who see it to have a share? ��


    ��Brother Qi Xu is really pitiful, just because he kindly made a suggestion before, everyone held grudges and isolated him��


    Just as Qi Xu��s fans swarmed up to condemn the other three guests, Ruan Chu said with a half-smile: ��Divide cultural relics, you��re really punished.��


    Gu Yang looked at Qi Xu with complicated eyes, "Your thinking is very dangerous, cultural relics belong to the country, and we have to hand them over to the country after we dig them out!"


    Qi Xu was taken aback, and blurted out: "Why?"


    Ji Jingchi looked at Qi Xu even more confusedly, not understanding why he would ask such a mentally handicapped question, "Because it is illegal to dig up cultural relics and not hand them in. If you don''t hand them over to the museum and auction them off privately, that''s nothing to do with tomb robbers." What''s the difference?"


    Qi Xu was stunned, then noticed the camera next to him, and his heart skipped a beat. It''s over.


    Not only Qi Xu, but the fans who helped Qi Xu were also stunned. Most of them are young fans, and their knowledge is not enough.


    The live broadcast room also flooded with barrage��


    ��True punishment, Xiao Xianrou, surnamed Qi, actually live broadcasted openly expressing that he wants to carve up cultural relics. This is a crazy test on the edge of our country''s criminal law! ��


    ��Tsk tsk tsk, by the way, isn��t Qi Xu still speculating on Xueba��s design? This is Xueba? Embarrassed to buckle feet]


    ��Finally someone said what I wanted to say! Just now when the bullet screen was full of "the team of grabbing bamboo shoots and getting rich", I said that all these cultural relics must be handed over to the country! Even the land is owned by the state, and the cultural relics buried in it are of course also owned by the state]


    ��Although our elder brother is a top student, he is not a law student. It is understandable that he does not know these things, right? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Gu Yang should contribute to the cause of archaeology

    Chapter 283 Gu Yang should contribute to the cause of archaeology


    ��But there are four people in the team, and he is the only one who doesn''t know, which is very embarrassing��


    Zhaofeng Entertainment has long wanted to engage in Huanyu Entertainment, and when the people in the public relations department saw what happened in the variety show, they immediately mobilized the navy to black Qixu.


    Soon, one after another, black hot searches were on the hot search list.


    #Qi Xuֱ��expressed carve up cultural relics#


    .


    #Qi Xuxueba People Set Collapse#


    Curator Liu, who had just contacted the program team of "Talk about Sangma with Wine" and was about to go to Zhuzhen, Ningcheng, blushed with anger when he watched the live broadcast: "Ridiculous! These little fresh meats of celebrities are just misleading people! No! Common sense!"


    The archaeological expert next to him laughed and joked: "Don''t say that in front of the media, be careful of being bullied online by fans. I, Chu Chu Nu Goose, was bullied online before."


    That''s right, the archaeologist is Ruan Chu''s father fan.


    Archaeologists understand Curator Liu''s temper, and know that he usually likes to talk about "actors misleading the country", so they said helplessly: "And not all of them, anyway, three of the four people know that the cultural relics will be handed over to the country. And this little Gu Yang The girl is a bit interesting, but she can tell at a glance that this is a cultural relic of the Qin Dynasty."


    Curator Liu''s expression improved, he just stared at Gu Yang and muttered: "What a wonderful seedling, he should contribute to our archaeological cause..."


    Even if Qi Xu doesn''t look at his phone, he knows how badly he has been scolded on the Internet. He tried hard to make it up, and said with a dry smile: "Haha, so that''s the case. Chuchu is indeed a student of the law department. It seems that Miss Gu Yang and Ji Yingdi has also acquired a lot of legal knowledge."


    He tried to attribute his incomprehension to the fact that he was not a law student.


    Gu Yang smiled without saying a word. She wouldn''t let the artist of her opponent step down.


    What''s more, she could feel Qi Xu''s malice towards her.


    It is not difficult to understand, she broke Wang Yunxin''s game against Zhaofeng Entertainment. Of course Wang Yunxin will find an opportunity to take revenge on her.


    Ruan Chu didn''t answer either.


    Ji Jingchi rolled his eyes directly, without giving Qi Xu any face, "Is this common sense still lingering? Why can''t I understand it myself?"


    Now Qi Xu was even more embarrassed.


    ��I feel sorry for our brother Qi Xu, who was isolated��


    ��Speechless, just admit that you don��t understand? It''s not a big deal. I don��t understand either, just admit that I��m not as skilled as others. It would be very speechless to insist on pulling the flag of not being a law student]


    ��Ji Jingchi is too ignorant of the world, right? They are all in the same team, will they die if they go down a step? ��


    ��Idol behavior fans pay, we little wings apologize here, sorry, our season cubs know the world but not the world, so we like to say what we have [��ͷ]]


    Soon, the program team found Gu Yang and the others.


    Gu Yang and the others stopped digging for cultural relics, handed it over to the program team to watch, and then continued to dig winter bamboo shoots.


    "I don''t know how many cultural relics are there. We just dug for a while and there are so many."


    Ji Jingchi was a little absent-minded when digging winter bamboo shoots, and looked in the direction of the cultural relics from time to time, his face full of excitement and curiosity.


    Even the "Little Wings" in the live broadcast room took screenshots one after another, using his eager expression as an emoji.


    ��Hahaha, I��m afraid Ji Zai has forgotten that he almost went down with a **** to destroy cultural relics��


    ��Ben "Little Wing" hereby apologizes to Fairy Gu Yang, has withdrawn the words she scolded her before, and thanked him online for his "life-saving grace" to Ji Zai��


    ��Then I really have to thank Gu Yang, otherwise Ji Zai��s damage to cultural relics with a **** will definitely become an indelible stain��


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Miss Wang entrusted him with the task

    Chapter 284 The task Miss Wang entrusted to him


    Qi Xu''s face was gloomy. He had heard that Ji Jingchi had a background and was arrogant and self-willed in the circle, but he didn''t expect him to be so disrespectful to him.


    Seeing the three of them running to another place to dig winter bamboo shoots, he slowly followed with a basket on his back, feeling a little irritable.


    Qi Xudao: "I don''t know how the Haozhu team is doing now. We have been digging antiques for so long, so we should be far behind them. I don''t think we need to continue digging winter bamboo shoots. Just go back. Anyway, we will lose."


    If it was normal, he would definitely not complain like this in front of the camera.


    But now, he desperately needs another contradiction to divert the audience''s attention.


    Sure enough, after that, Qi Xu fans stopped arguing about "Qi Xu''s blind remarks", but blamed Gu Yang, Ji Jingchi and Ruan Chu for not having team awareness and competition concept, wasting time and dragging Qi Xu down.


    Gu Yang put a piece of winter bamboo shoots that had just been dug out and was stained with soil into the basket, and his tone was still gentle and gentle: "It''s not until the last moment, it''s still unclear who will win. But if you admit defeat now, you will definitely lose."


    Ruan Chu glanced at Qi Xu, didn''t like this little freshman who was legally blind, and spoke less politely, "If Senior Qi Xu can say a few words less and do more work now, our chances of winning will be even greater."


    Ji Jingchi picked up the basket of winter bamboo shoots on his back, and glanced at Qi Xu with a half-smile, "Although we don''t get any of the cultural relics, the country will not treat us badly. At least there are still pennants for enthusiastic citizens. We didn''t It''s a waste of time."


    Qi Xu: "..." Who wants a pennant for enthusiastic citizens? !


    However, after hearing what Gu Yang and Ruan Chu said, he didn''t dare to continue paddling passively and sabotage, so he could only say with a dry smile: "Let me just say, it doesn''t matter, winning or losing is not important, the important thing is to participate."


    It''s just that when his back was facing the camera, his eyes flashed coldly.


    His eyes fell on Gu Yang.


    Before going on the variety show, Miss Wang gave him a task...


    He also heard from Miss Wang that Gu Yang suffers from hemophilia and has a special blood type.


    If she accidentally knocks the blood, it will not stop bleeding. This place is deep in the mountains and bamboo seas. If Gu Yang is injured, even if he calls an ambulance to take him to the hospital right away, he will lose too much blood.


    Her blood type is extremely rare, and most hospitals do not have blood banks of this blood type. That''s why the Gu family adopted an orphan in private as a living blood bank for her.


    Jincheng is far away from Ningcheng, and it takes two hours at the fastest by plane.


    He didn''t want to do it so quickly, but if Gu Yang hadn''t meddled in his own business, his character design wouldn''t have collapsed.


    Ji Jingchi looked at his watch, and looked at Gu Yang and Ruan Chu questioningly, "There is still half an hour, let''s go back the same way. If we are late, Chen Gou will definitely record our score as zero."


    Gu Yang and Ruan Chu have no objection, they have traveled a long way, and it will take time to go back.


    Qi Xu also nodded.


    At this time, one of the straps of the basket that Qi Xu was carrying suddenly broke.


    Most of the winter bamboo shoots in the basket fell out.


    Ruan Chu frowned: "Why is the good basket strap broken?"


    Qi Xu was startled, quickly put down the basket, and checked: "The part where the strap is connected to the basket is broken, maybe it''s too heavy, and it wasn''t tied properly."


    Seeing this, Gu Yang and Ruan Chu picked up the winter bamboo shoots and put them back together.


    "The winter bamboo shoots are indeed heavy, and if the strap is broken, we can only carry them away." Qi Xu simply put the strap in the bamboo basket, pressed it under the winter bamboo shoots, and carried the basket away by himself.


    It''s just that the basket is relatively large, and it''s not easy to handle, so it''s more difficult to carry.


    So he put down the basket, looked at Gu Yang, "Miss Gu, can you help me carry it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： As long as you are not blind, you will go

    Chapter 285 As long as you are not blind, you will walk away


    Gu Yang was about to go forward, but Ruan Chu stopped her behind, grabbed the basket first, and said, "Let me come. My cousin is weak and suffers from hemophilia, so she can''t kowtow, and can''t do these heavy jobs. "


    Qi Xugang also wanted to say to let Gu Yang come first, and then replace Ruan Chu when Gu Yang gets tired.


    Now that Ruan Chu said this, his words were blocked.


    Ji Jingchi was a little surprised when he heard Ruan Chu''s words, so he said: "Little fairy, there is still a lot of room in my basket, so put the **** here."


    Gu Yang waved his hand: "It''s okay."


    She''s not that delicate yet.


    The four of them returned the same way. When they went back, they saw that the place where the cultural relics had been dug had been surrounded by the police, and the program team had already withdrawn.


    "It seems that it is really related to tomb robbery." Gu Yang looked over there and whispered.


    Ji Jingchi clicked his tongue softly: "The gang of tomb robbers should hate us to death."


    The stolen cultural relics were well hidden, but they dug a winter bamboo shoot and found it along the way.


    Ruan Chu laughed when he heard it: "I''m afraid I have no chance to hate. Stealing so many cultural relics, ten years in prison is safe."


    On the other side, Wei Yuzhou and Fu Sheng also walked back with baskets on their backs. Tang Qiaoqiao and Qiao Xuan walked in front, but they exchanged words from time to time.


    Wei Yuzhou and Fu Sheng saw that Qiao Xuan was being aggressive, and also had a good relationship with Tang Qiaoqiao, so they all joined in.


    Tang quietly looked around in the bamboo forest, scratching her hair with regretful expression: "I am such a road idiot, I have forgotten where I came from before."


    There is no obvious road in Bamboo Sea, and all sides look similar.


    Tang quietly pointed to a place on the left and said, "Let''s take a walk here."


    Wei Yuzhou and Fu Sheng naturally had no objection.


    However, Qiao Xuan pointed in another direction and said, "Go this way."


    Tang quietly pursed her lips, "Empress Qiao remembers the way she came here?"


    Qiao Xuan: "I just went to dig winter bamboo shoots, I don''t remember."


    Wei Yuzhou and Fu Sheng frowned, and were about to say something, when Qiao Xuan said in a slightly contemptuous tone, "But there are obviously soil we dug up from the bamboo shoots over there. We just need to find the place where we dug the bamboo shoots before, and we can walk back. It doesn''t matter if you are crazy or not, as long as you are not blind, you can walk back."


    Tang Qiaoqiao: "..."


    Wei Yuzhou frowned: "Qiao Yinghou, Youyou just didn''t think of it for a while, so don''t be so mean."


    Qiao Xuan glanced at him, "Just tell the truth."


    Not surprisingly, several fans in the live broadcast room were tearing up again.


    Qiao Xuan''s fans think that Tang Qiaoqiao''s green tea is obviously trying to set up a "confused road idiot" character.


    Tang Qiaoqiao and Wei Yuzhou''s fans felt that Qiao Xuan was mean and deliberately aimed at Tang Qiaoqiao.


    Soon, the "Team Winning Bamboo Shoots" and "Team Good Bamboo Shoots" assembled at the first agreed place.


    Both sides looked at each other''s basket at the same time.


    On the Duozhu team''s side, the basket carried by Ji Jingchi was half full, and the basket carried by Qi Xu was not full either.


    On the side of the good bamboo shoots team, the baskets carried by Fu Sheng and Wei Yuzhou were full, and the winter bamboo shoots were tightly packed, and they were even sticking out.


    The four members of Haozhu team breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang Qiaoqiao is wearing a pink skirt. Except for the mud on the embroidered shoes, the skirt and sleeves are not obviously dirty. It can be regarded as the cleanest clothes on the side of the "Good Bamboo Shoots Team".


    She smiled sweetly, "It seems that the scales prepared by the program crew are no longer available."


    "Brother Qi Xu, why did your team dig so many winter bamboo shoots? We dug two full baskets in an hour." Tang Qiao tilted her head and looked at Qi Xu.


    She knew that Ji Jingchi didn''t like her, so she didn''t ask Ji Jingchi. And she doesn''t like Ruan Chu and Gu Yang very much.


    Qi Xu''s face was ugly and he didn''t speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： surprise

    Chapter 286 Unexpected Joy


    Tang Qiaoqiao didn''t expect that Qi Xu wouldn''t answer her, and felt a little embarrassed.


    Ji Jingchi raised his eyebrows and said, "Of course it''s because we were digging for antiques on the way."


    Tang Qiaoqiao didn''t expect Ji Jingchi to answer the conversation, so she smiled: "Ji Jingchi really knows how to joke."


    Not only Tang Qiaoqiao took Ji Jingchi''s words as a joke, but the other three members of Haozhu team also thought that Ji Jingchi was joking.


    Ji Jingchi sneered slightly: "Who is joking with you?"


    Tang quietly smiled stiffly.


    Director Chen: "It''s really digging up cultural relics."


    Qiao Xuan, Fu Sheng and Wei Yuzhou:? !


    After listening to Director Chen tell the story, they only had one idea: to dig up winter bamboo shoots and still find cultural relics, that''s outrageous.


    ��Hahaha, I knew the good bamboo shoot team would have this expression��


    ��You have taken all the bamboo shoots on the mountain, so they can only dig for cultural relics [��ͷ]��


    ��I don��t know what the punishment Chen Gou is preparing for, and what the reward is. I feel that with Chen Gou''s **** nature, punishment must be punishment, and reward may not necessarily be reward]


    "Director Chen, hurry up and announce the result."


    The eight guests present were sweating, and they just wanted to go back to take a shower and change clothes.


    Director Chen smiled: "No rush, you have to get on the scale first."


    Except for the amateur Gu Yang, everyone subconsciously resisted the "scaling".


    But soon found out that Director Chen wanted to weigh the winter bamboo shoots.


    "Scales are necessary? Isn''t that obvious?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    "Peel off the shells of the bamboo shoots and put them on the scale." Seeing the guests looking at him in surprise, Director Chen raised his eyebrows: "Could it be that you eat the bamboo shoots with the shells? And the mud on the bamboo shoots, you didn''t clean it up either. "


    All the guests were silent for a moment.


    Fu Sheng: "The scale should not be much different after peeling off the shell."


    Gu Yang looked at the size of the winter bamboo shoots poured out from their side, then glanced at the two baskets full of winter bamboo shoots poured out by the "Good Bamboo Team", and suddenly smiled: "Not necessarily."


    Although there are few of them here, they are generally big. After peeling off the shell, the bamboo shoots have a lot of meat.


    There are more winter bamboo shoots on the side of the "Good Bamboo Shoots Team", but they are obviously smaller than theirs. I don''t know how much meat there is in the shell.


    After peeling off the shell of the winter bamboo shoots and putting them into the bamboo basket, the comparison between the two teams is not so obvious, so they can only be compared.


    In the end, to everyone''s surprise, the "Team Winning Bamboo Shoots" won by two or two more than the "Team Good Bamboo Shoots".


    "I didn''t expect that the turn of events would turn out to be our side." Ji Jingchi sighed.


    "Thanks to my cousin who made a strategy in advance, I know how to find winter bamboo shoots." Gu Yang looked at Ruan Chu with a smile.


    In their group, probably only my cousin is serious about variety shows. Ji Jingchi''s appearance on the variety show was for fun, she was doing it for her cousin, and Qi Xu was trying to plot against her.


    Ruan Chu also smiled, feeling a kind of unexpected joy.


    Gu Yang is happy here, but Tang Qiaoqiao is a little embarrassed. After all, they regarded themselves as winners from the beginning, and they never thought that the program group would have such an operation, let alone that they would lose by such a small gap.


    The audience in the live broadcast room did not expect such a reversal, but after the program group weighed many times to reduce the error, the team that took the bamboo shoots still won.


    ��So angry! Quietly, they worked so hard and dug up a lot of winter bamboo shoots, but they still lost! ��


    ��It��s clear that we Xuanxuan are working hard, Tang Qiaoqiao didn��t even touch the ground with his hoe, and just followed Wei Yuzhou and Fu Sheng, picking winter bamboo shoots with skirts behind��


    ��This is probably luck, the bamboo shoot team is the team that can dig winter bamboo shoots to find cultural relics��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Leave some rations for the pandas

    Chapter 287 Leave some rations for the pandas


    Chen Dao coughed lightly: "I announce that the winning team is the Duozhu team! Rewards and punishments are separate... will be announced after the commercial is over!"


    The eight guests followed the show back to the hut, and all the peeled winter bamboo shoots were brought back.


    After a few minutes of commercials.


    Appearing in the footage of the live broadcast room is a small plate of fat, white, round, spindle-shaped insects.


    ��Fuck! ! Disgusting! ��


    ��High energy ahead! High energy ahead! Chen Gou is no longer a human being! ��


    ��What the **** is this? Thick and wriggling things...so disgusting]


    ��Very cute [drooling] This is bamboo worm, a delicacy of the Jino people in Yun Province! Suddenly miss the Feast of Insects [Drooling]]


    ��The Ruthless Man Upstairs��


    ��I suddenly have a bad feeling��


    The camera pulls back and sweeps across the faces of the eight guests.


    The Haozhu team is full of disgust and fear without exception.


    "What are these..." Tang quietly bit her lip.


    "It''s bamboo worms. They can be eaten." Qiao Xuan knew her, but her face was still full of disgust. But knowledge is knowledge, and she can''t speak just based on this state!


    The Duozhu team was not so nervous, after all, they were the winners.


    Ji Jingchi also looked disgusted, "Director Chen, what are you catching so many bamboo insects for? Lunch?"


    "That''s right." Director Chen smiled brightly.


    All the guests present felt cold.


    Only Ruan Chu stared at the bamboo worms thoughtfully, and came up with several recipes in his mind.


    Gu Yang asked a question that everyone was eager to know, "Are these bamboo insects a reward or a punishment?"


    "Punishment..." Director Chen changed the subject and looked serious: "This thing is currently on the market for 70 yuan a catty, so of course it can''t be a punishment. It''s a reward!"


    Gu Yang, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, instantly widened his eyes.


    Ji Jingchi and Qi Xu also had chills on their faces.


    The four members of Haozhu team immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    ��I knew that my Erha is not a human being, but Chen Gou must be a dog��


    ��The bamboo shoots on the mountain are all taken by Chen Gou, let��s save some rations for the giant panda��


    ��Hahaha Director Chen said it was a reward, everyone in the Duozhu team changed their expressions��


    ��Haozhu team: fortunately lost��


    "You call this a reward?" Ji Jingchi looked disbelieving.


    Director Chen nodded: "Bamboo worms are rich in protein and amino acids. It''s also a delicacy of the Jino people! I specially added this meal for Sheng Ying''s side!"


    "If you want to eat it, you can eat it! I won''t eat it! Even if I jumped off that mountain and died, I wouldn''t take a bite of it!" Ji Jingchi turned his head away, his tone firm.


    Qi Xu also felt his scalp go numb, "Can I refuse this reward?"


    "No way. The program group''s CD-ROM action, refuse to waste!" Director Chen said with a cold face.


    Gu Yang took a deep breath and looked at Director Chen: "I want to know what is the punishment for losing?"


    The Haozhu team who were snickering also looked at Director Chen.


    Tang Qiaoqiao and the three old guests suddenly had a bad feeling. Based on their understanding of Director Chen, punishment would only hurt more than rewards!


    Sure enough.


    Director Chen smiled and said: "The punishment is to catch bamboo worms in the afternoon. As the winning team, the bamboo shoot team can play in Zhuzhen Town for an afternoon, while the good bamboo shoot team will be responsible for catching the same two catties of bamboo worms."


    Haozhu team couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Fu Sheng took a deep breath: "Director Chen, can we apply to pick up manure?"


    Director Chen: "No way."


    ��Good bamboo shoots team and winning bamboo shoots team: bamboo shoots or old dog shoots��


    ��I don��t know for a while whether it��s disgusting to eat this thing or to catch this thing��


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    When does everyone start school?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Fried bamboo worms

    Chapter 288 Fried Bamboo Insects


    The barrage in the live broadcast room was full of laughing and joking, and the guests stared at the bamboo worm as if they were facing an enemy.


    At this moment, Ruan Chu reached out and took away the small plate of bamboo worms, and walked towards the kitchen.


    Ruan Chu saw the two earthen stoves in the kitchen, turned around and asked, "Who will light the fire for me?"


    Gu Yang followed quickly: "I''ll come."


    Ji Jingchi didn''t want to look at those bamboo insects, "I''m going to cook."


    Qi Xu couldn''t stand there and do nothing, so he took charge of washing the vegetables.


    As usual, guests have to do their own food and clothing. The four from Haozhu team also entered the kitchen together.


    The kitchenware program group has been cleaned, and the guests can use it directly.


    Tang Qiaoqiao was also in charge of lighting the fire, right next to Gu Yang. She is an old guest who has participated in two seasons of variety shows. She is very familiar with burning wood and starting a fire.


    "I''m getting more and more proficient at lighting a fire quietly." Fu Sheng laughed.


    Tang Qiaoqiao smiled sweetly: "Practice makes perfect."


    She looked at Gu Yang again, seeing that she kept putting dead branches in the stove, but the fire hadn''t started yet, so she smiled and said, "Yangyang, don''t worry, the first time I started the fire, it didn''t burn for a long time. Do you need it?" Need my help?"


    However, at this time, Gu Yang put the lit dry bamboo leaves into the stove belly, and it burned instantly.


    It was booming, and it was burning quite vigorously.


    Tang Qiaoqiao: "..."


    Gu Yang looked at her and smiled slightly: "Thank you, but it doesn''t seem necessary."


    "Little Fairy is amazing, she succeeded in starting a fire the first time!" Ji Jingchi plugged in the rice cooker and came over.


    Tang Qiaoqiao was surprised: "Miss Gu is lighting a fire for the first time? I didn''t expect to be so proficient."


    Gu Yang was puzzled: "There are lighters and combustion aids. Isn''t it enough to have hands?"


    Tang Qiaoqiao: "..."


    Qiao Xuan put the washed cabbage aside and said, "That''s true."


    ��As long as you have hands...So in the first two seasons, Tang quietly got angry and messed up for a long time, and even made himself ashamed. Did he have no hands? ? ��


    ��We have been pampered quietly since we were young, and we haven��t done these things before. Isn��t it justifiable that we won��t catch fire? Does Gu Yang need to be so sarcastic? ��


    ��Pamper? Who hasn''t been pampered and brought up, our little fairy Gu Yang is still the little princess of Zhaofeng Entertainment��


    ��I just want to see if you little fairy Gu Yang can still laugh after eating bugs, haha��


    After the fire was hot, Ruan Chu poured a circle of peanut oil into the pot, then put the cleaned and treated bamboo worms into the pan, and fried them directly.


    The eight guests in the kitchen and the staff of the program group all looked at Ruan Chu one after another, and Director Chen came over to watch closely.


    He looked at the calm Ruan Chu with some surprise, he didn''t expect her to be so receptive, "Chu Chu knows how to eat bamboo worms?"


    Ruan Chu nodded, "I ate it when I went to the Peacock Township before. The taste is not bad."


    Dao Chen��s family is in the hometown of peacocks, and he was relieved to hear this: "Finally someone knows how to appreciate it!"


    The other guests still had indescribable expressions.


    However, as the plate of fried bamboo worms came out of the oven, the originally white and tender worms were fried golden, and a layer of pepper was sprinkled on them, which seemed a bit appetizing.


    The fried bamboo worms gave off an alluring aroma, which made Director Chen next to him swallow his saliva.


    The guests all gathered together and watched curiously.


    "Is this really edible?" Qi Xu still looked disgusted.


    "Bug, girls must be hard to swallow, right?" Tang Qiao covered her mouth and stared.


    In front of the camera and everyone, Ruan Chu picked up one and put it in his mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： really fragrant

    Chapter 289 Really Fragrant


    Tang quietly startled.


    Most of the audience in the live broadcast room were shocked.


    ��Fuck, this sister is a ruthless person! This can be mouthed! ��


    ��Why do I feel like it��s a bit delicious...Although I know it��s a bug, I can��t help but secrete my saliva��


    ��If you can eat, you can eat, you can really eat. Although Director Chen is a dog, he still doesn��t have to add something you can��t eat to your meal��


    ��I also want to eat the bamboo worms fried by Sister Ruan Chu [drool]��


    After eating, Ruan Chu looked at Gu Yang again, picked up a piece and fed it to her, smiling playfully: "Yang Yang, open your mouth."


    Gu Yang was a little reluctant, but still closed his eyes, opened his mouth, and obediently accepted his cousin''s feeding.


    However, it is not as fatty as imagined.


    Crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, crispy and delicious, crunchy!


    Gu Yang opened his eyes, and was pleasantly surprised by the huge contrast between the taste in his imagination and the actual taste, "It''s delicious!"


    Director Chen''s eyes brightened: "Is that right? I just want to bring you delicious food. How could I cheat you?"


    He looked at Ji Jingchi and Qi Xu, who were a little far away, crazy about Amway, "Try it quickly! There are only a dozen of them in total, everyone has to try!"


    Qi Xu looked desperate, stepped forward and put one of his closed eyes into his mouth, chewing with difficulty, and then froze.


    He opened his eyes, and met the curious gazes of the guests and the program crew.


    ��Gu Yang is actually Ruan Chu��s entrustment, I have pity on our brother Qi Xu, who wants to eat these things��


    ��Chen Gou is too inhuman! To allow such a clean person as brother Qi Xu to touch such dirty things]


    ��Bamboo Insect: Offended��


    Tang quietly asked curiously, "What do you think, brother Qi Xu?"


    Qi Xu''s eyes were full of astonishment, "It''s so delicious!"


    Qi Xu fans who were still feeling sorry for his giegie were all silent.


    Only Ji Jingchi was left, and Ji Jingchi really didn''t want to eat it. But he thought, even if the little fairies were eaten, he couldn''t show his timidity as a boy.


    The main reason is that Lu Qi and Director Chen will not let him go!


    So he took a deep breath and said, "I won''t eat it! However, if the little fairy feeds me, I will eat it!"


    Ji Jingchi looked at Gu Yang with bright eyes, opened his mouth and waited to be fed. The little fairy has such a good relationship with him, shouldn''t she refuse to give him a step down?


    Ruan Chu directly put a Saiji Jingchi in his mouth. She is Gu Yang''s cousin, and Gu Yang hasn''t fed her yet!


    Ji Jingchi: "..."


    Ji Jingchi found that it was really crunchy after eating it. The bamboo worms had been processed by Ruan Chu and wrapped in bread crumbs. It tasted a bit like French fries.


    "How is it?" Director Chen asked beside him.


    Ji Jingchi recalled the taste, and blurted out: "It smells so good!"


    ��Zhenxiang may be late, but she will never be absent��


    ��Do you still remember what flag Ji Zai set up before? [dog head]]


    ��If there was only Gu Yang, it could be said that it was Ruan Chu��s entrustment, but Qi Xu and Ji Jingchi both said it was delicious, so I suddenly became a little curious��


    ��Hahaha isn''t the point, Ji Zai asked the little fairy to feed him, but the cousin directly pulled the little fairy behind and fed Ji Zai himself? ��


    ��Chu Chu said: Little cousin hasn''t fed me yet! ��


    Director Chen took a curious look at Ji Jingchi, but he didn''t expect that Ji Jingchi could appreciate fried bamboo worms too.


    He also put one in his mouth, and his face gradually showed surprise: "It''s delicious! Ruan Chu''s cooking skills are really good!"


    Ruan Chu smiled and said: "The director is absurd. There are other ways to make bamboo worms, such as cold salad, soup, etc., but there are fewer bamboo worms in this plate. Otherwise, I can make a few more."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Miss Ruan Chu is my patient now

    Chapter 290 Miss Ruan Chu is my patient now


    ��Ruan Chu is a ruthless person��


    ��Sister who is beautiful and sassy and good at cooking, has become a fan��


    ��It''s another day when I want to marry Chuchu. That scumbag Cao Junning really doesn''t know how to be blessed in the midst of blessings, such a good sister doesn''t know how to cherish, she deserves it]


    ��What are you doing with that thing, bad luck! ��


    After breaking through the psychological barrier, a dozen bamboo worms were quickly wiped out. Among them, Director Chen ate four or five of them by himself. He still savored the taste and gave Ruan Chu a kind look.


    Director Chen has made up his mind. When the "Good Bamboo Shoots Team" captures the bamboo worms, he will ask Ruan Chu to cook for him! This cooking skill is much better than the chefs hired by their program group!


    Afterwards, Ruan Chu cooked a few home-cooked dishes. Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi were impressed by Ruan Chu''s cooking skills in the last episode, and this episode is even more expected.


    The good bamboo shoot team couldn��t help but look at it again and again, it��s really the food on Ruan Chu��s side that smells so good.


    The one who touched me the most was Fu Sheng. In the last episode, he was in the group with Gu Yang and Ruan Chu, and tasted Ruan Chu''s cooking skills, and he often thought of it after the show.


    After lunch, the guests need a lunch break, and the live broadcast is temporarily suspended.


    Jincheng Mental Hospital.


    Su Ye went into the office to ask Ji Lin to have a meal appointment, and saw that the tablet on his desktop was playing the live broadcast, and it was the familiar live broadcast room of "Talking about Sangma with Wine", so he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Su Ye pressed his tablet with one hand: "Ji Linbai, what are you watching? Are you also watching the variety show of Little Fairy?"


    Ji Linbai turned off the tablet, pushed the eye frame, and said coldly, "Who''s looking at her?"


    Su Ye didn''t believe it, "I was also watching the live broadcast of Little Fairy''s variety show just now. I saw it all, and you pretended."


    "I''m paying attention to Miss Ruan Chu." Afraid Su Ye would think too much, he added, "Miss Ruan Chu is my patient now."


    Su Ye didn''t ask much about his illness. He pulled a chair casually and sat across from Ji Linbai''s desk, "You and the boss are very busy recently."


    Ji Linbai has been paying attention to Ruan Chu''s situation during this time, so as to adjust the treatment plan conveniently. Hearing what Su Ye said, he noticed that he hadn''t seen the boss for a long time, "What is the boss doing?"


    "Get mixed up with the Xiao family." Su Ye had playful eyes: "Tsk, it''s dark under the lights, and the Xiao family probably didn''t expect that the boss he had searched all over the world would appear in front of him openly. Play It''s still the boss who can play, but the boss is not afraid of overturning."


    Su Ye actually really wanted to see his boss roll over.


    Ji Lin''s white brows twitched. Their family has a lot of contacts with the Xiao family, "Xiao Yize is not that simple."


    Su Ye: "The boss will pay attention."


    Su Ye said again: "We have been in Jincheng for more than two months. That thing was detected only two months ago, and there was no response from the instrument in these two months. Maybe it is not in Jincheng anymore. Shall we go look elsewhere?"


    Ji Linbai: "If you want to play, just say so. The last time that thing sensed was in Jincheng. If you transfer the instrument, it is impossible to have no movement."


    Su Ye hooked his shoulders to him, and said with a smile: "I just watched the variety show of Little Fairy and the others, and it was very interesting. I kind of want to go to Zhu Town. Maybe I can meet Little Fairy by chance. Are you going?"


    Ji Lin''s white eyes moved slightly: "Go."


    In the afternoon, "Good Bamboo Shoot Team" Tang Qiaoqiao and others set out to catch bamboo worms. The four members of the "Shooting Bamboo Shoots Team" can move freely, but the four of them must move within the same range to facilitate the live broadcast.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： bloodshed

    Chapter 291 Bloodshed


    The afternoon sun was shining brightly.


    Bamboo Town is an ancient town, which is originally a tourist attraction. During the National Day period, it is the peak tourist season, and there are many people coming and going in the town.


    Some tourists also noticed Gu Yang and the other four who were broadcasting live, and quietly took pictures and videos beside them.


    Gu Yang dragged Ruan Chu to walk ahead, strolling casually in the shops in the town.


    Ji Jingchi was not very interested in shopping, so he followed behind wearing a mask.


    Qi Xu''s eyes kept falling on Gu Yang. He originally wanted to attack Gu Yang in the bamboo forest.


    He deliberately cut off the straps of the basket, and took the opportunity to ask Gu Yang to help him carry the winter bamboo shoots. Then find a downhill place and pretend to accidentally kick a rock, tripping Gu Yang and causing her to bruise and bleed.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Chu actually intervened, even pointing out that Gu Yang has hemophilia, and never asked Gu Yang to help carry the winter bamboo shoots.


    But along the way, he didn''t find a chance to hurt Gu Yang.


    The weather is fine today, and there are many people on the streets of Zhuzhen. Qi Xu paid attention to the surrounding situation, under the wide sleeves of the ancient costume, there was a thin blade between his fingers.


    That''s what he took out of a manual razor.


    Taking advantage of the crowd, as long as he avoids the camera and stabs Gu Yang, Gu Yang will not suspect him.


    And this blade is too thin, and you won''t feel pain quickly even if you cut it lightly. Gu Yang couldn''t find out for a while.


    As long as he helps Miss Wang complete this task, Universal Entertainment will give him double the resources, and Miss Wang even promised to make him a movie star.


    Qi Xu thought of the pile of contracts that Miss Wang pushed in front of him in the office, and his heart couldn''t help but frantically agitated.


    "Yangyang, do you want candied haws?" Ruan Chu stared at the whole handful of red candied haws carried by the peddler, and stopped.


    "Cousin, you actually want to eat, right?" Gu Yang let Ruan Chu drag him towards the vendor, looking down at his phone.


    She was looking at the news in the "Yizhong Tiantuan" group and the family group, but suddenly found that Qiao Xuan had sent her a message.


    Before taking a nap, Qiao Xuan applied to add her as a friend through the WeChat group of the program group.


    She was a little surprised at the time, but she passed quickly.


    ��Beware of Qi Xu��


    Seeing the message from Qiao Xuan, Gu Yang raised his eyebrows.


    Qiao Xuan is also an artist of Universal Entertainment. She didn''t expect that she would remind her to be careful of Qi Xu.


    Ruan Chu bought four candied haws, stuffed one for Gu Yang, and handed the other two to Qi Xu and Ji Jingchi.


    "Boss, bring me a candied haws."


    "I also want!"


    Tourists around also gathered around to buy candied haws, and then took photos and sent them to Moments.


    The hawker''s face was full of joy, "Okay! Don''t squeeze."


    Qi Xu''s eyes flickered, and when he went to get the candied haws, the blade under his sleeve was exposed by the crowd, and he slashed towards Gu Yang''s hand.


    However, just as the blade was about to reach Gu Yang, he felt a hand in the crowd grabbing his wrist, folded his hand back at an extremely fast speed, and slashed towards him.


    The blade penetrated deep into the flesh, and the pain followed.


    "ah!"


    Qi Xu couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    Noticing the unexpected situation, the tourists who bought candied haws dispersed one after another.


    "Blood! Bleeding! Lots of blood!"


    Someone noticed that the waist of Qi Xu''s ancient clothes was covered with blood.


    Qi Xu clutched his wound with a flustered expression.


    The people in the program group also panicked.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, she hasn''t done anything yet. Who did what she wanted to do?


    The barrage in the live broadcast room also exploded.


    ��how so? ! Why is our Brother Qi Xu bleeding? ��


    ��There''s a lot of blood, what''s going on with the program team, don''t evacuate the crowd, call an ambulance quickly! ��


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Feng Jue? ! !

    Chapter 292 Feng Jue? !


    Tourists around took out their mobile phones to record, or called for an ambulance.


    Ruan Chu and Ji Jingchi didn''t expect such an accident to happen. Although they didn''t feel good about Qi Xu, they belonged to the same program group after all, so they all surrounded him.


    Qi Xu wore a black dress in the morning, but the clothes of the guests digging bamboo shoots in the morning were more or less stained with mud. The program team was generous, and in the afternoon they prepared clean ancient clothes for the guests. He happened to be wearing a fairy-like white robe in the afternoon.


    Qi Xu''s waist and abdomen were scratched by a blade. Even though he was covering his hands, the blood still stained the white clothes, which looked shocking.


    Ji Jingchi went to help Qi Xu, frowning: "What''s going on?"


    Ruan Chu was also puzzled, "How come Duanduan bleeds so much?"


    Qi Xu clutched the bleeding wound, cold sweat kept breaking out on his forehead.


    The thin blade was still in the palm of his hand. The two sides of the blade not only scratched his waist and abdomen, but also made his palm bleed.


    Facing Ji Jingchi and Ruan Chu''s questioning, he instinctively felt guilty and flustered, "I''m... fine."


    He looked towards Gu Yang subconsciously, seeing that Gu Yang''s expression was not angry as usual, he was slightly relieved and at the same time felt puzzled.


    Who grabbed his hand just now? !


    That hand is very strong, it is obviously impossible for Gu Yang to be so soft and weak. And looking at Gu Yang''s expression, he probably didn''t know that he wanted to cut her wrist.


    So who could it be? Did someone see it? Or did someone accidentally pull him in the crowd?


    Qi Xu couldn''t help but look around, but most of the tourists around were taking pictures and recording videos of him, and he didn''t see anyone suspicious. Qi Xu became even more anxious.


    Gu Yang glanced lightly at Qi Xu''s abdominal wound about 10 centimeters long, and didn''t stand still, but politely asked the tourists around him, "Do you know where the nearby clinic is?"


    This wound can be disinfected and bandaged in a clinic at random, and it is almost impossible to die anyway. There is no need to waste medical resources by calling an ambulance or the like.


    Most of the onlookers were tourists, and they were not familiar with Zhuzhen, so they shook their heads.


    Zhu Town is an ancient town, not like a city, and it is not easy to use a map to navigate.


    "Sister, I know where the clinic is."


    At this time, Gu Yang suddenly heard a familiar and pleasant voice.


    The people around also stepped aside, only to see a teenager in a white shirt and a black mask walking out of the crowd.


    The young man has an exquisite profile, wearing a simple white shirt, white and delicate. He walked towards Gu Yang, with a gentle smile on his brows and eyes, looking very cute.


    Feng Jue? !


    Although Feng Jue was wearing a mask, Gu Yang recognized him at a glance.


    Surprise flashed across her eyes, and suddenly she was stunned.


    She has always been wary of Qi Xu, and Qiao Xuan reminded her to be more careful about Qi Xu''s approach. Just now when Qi Xu was trying to cut her wrist with a blade, she noticed it, and she wanted to take advantage of the chaos to kill Qi Xu, but she didn''t expect someone to be one step ahead of her.


    She thought that someone snatched her job by accident, but the moment she saw Feng Jue, she knew it was not a coincidence.


    "Sister, let me take you to the clinic." Feng Jue blinked at Gu Yang, with a smile in his eyes.


    Seeing that Feng Jue was wearing a mask, Gu Yang didn''t call out his identity, but just nodded.


    The live broadcast is still going on.


    #���𱻴�#''s entry quickly became a hot search.


    Qi Xu fans and Chigualu people poured into the live broadcast room one after another.


    ��what happened? Does the Sang Ma program group have no security? ��


    ��At any rate, clear the end! Why broadcast live in a crowded place? I don''t know who went so far as to cut Brother Qi Xu.]


    ��Such a big wound, so much blood, this is considered an intentional injury! Is the program group dead? Don''t come out and apologize! ��


    ��The police have been called! No matter who intentionally hurts us, Xu Xu will have to pay the price! ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Her small blood bank has no turn to blame

    Chapter 293 Her small blood bank can''t be blamed by others


    Ruan Chu has met Feng Jue a few times, but Feng Jue has always been a little transparent in the Gu family, and she didn''t pay much attention to it, so she didn''t recognize Feng Jue, but felt that the boy''s voice and figure were a little familiar.


    Qi Xu clutched his wound and walked with the large army. Perhaps it was due to psychological effects. He always felt that the wound was involved when he walked, and blood kept gushing out.


    YouQi Feng Jue was leading the way, leading them around the small town but he still couldn''t find the clinic, he couldn''t help showing annoyance on his face, he stopped and asked Feng Jue: "How long will it take to get to the clinic? Do you know?" Do you know where the clinic is? Wouldn''t it be quicker to call an ambulance?"


    Go to some clinic and call an ambulance for him? !


    And he suspects that the boy doesn''t even know where the clinic is!


    Feng Jue stopped, pointed to a front door on the left, as docile as a sheep, with innocent eyes, "The clinic is right there, did you see it?"


    Gu Yang was beside Feng Jue, and said softly: "Sister has seen such a big ''clinic''."


    She felt that the small blood bank either took a detour on purpose, or just led the way to the clinic. However, her small blood bank is not in the turn of others to blame!


    She turned her head to look at Qi Xu again, and quietly blocked Feng Jue behind her, and asked doubtfully, "Didn''t Mr. Qi see it?"


    Qi Xu: "..."


    Qi Xu didn''t dare to look directly at Gu Yang because of his guilty conscience, he covered his wound and said in a muffled voice: "I didn''t notice just now..."


    Gu Yang said with a smile in his tone: "Then Mr. Qi Xu, you''d better take a look at your eyes."


    "You!" Qi Xu heard the obvious sarcasm in Gu Yang''s gentle and gentle words, and his face showed slight anger.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, smiled and said: "Just kidding. Mr. Qi Xu won''t care about me, right? I know, you were injured too, and you were upset, so you didn''t notice the clinic next to you. Go get bandaged."


    Let Gu Yang say everything, Qi Xu just felt blocked in his heart, unable to go up or down, but he couldn''t say anything about Gu Yang.


    After all, everyone cares about him and understands him. If he cared about that joke again, it was too serious.


    Ji Jingchi snorted softly beside him, and said bluntly, "I called an ambulance for such a big wound, and am I going to send you to the emergency department? Medical resources are not such a waste!"


    Ruan Chu''s sense of Qi Xu is even worse. If it wasn''t on a show, she wouldn''t bother to go to the clinic with Qi Xu.


    Qi Xu was suffocated by the anger, but thinking of Ji Jingchi''s coffee position and the unspeakable background in the circle, he could only walk towards the clinic forbearance.


    Qi Xu fans exploded again in the live broadcast.


    ��What does Gu Yang mean? Yin and Yang strangely said what our brother Qi Xu is saying! ��


    ��That��s right, what kind of clinic should I go to? Can��t I go to the hospital? Our brother is so injured and bleeding so much, calling an ambulance is not too much, right? ��


    However, with Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi responding first, the audience recovered from the panic, and they were not used to Qi Xu fans anymore.


    ��Excessive, do you think the ambulance is your giegie''s nanny car? You can call if you want, you giegie Jingui, what a waste of medical resources! ��


    ��Are Qi Xu fans supercilious? ! Who helped your brother find someone to ask directions just now? It''s Gu Yang! It''s fine if he doesn''t thank Gu Yang and the little brother who helped lead the way, and he still looks like someone owes him, questioning the little brother there]


    ��Qi Xu fans, please also look at your eyes, the little fairy Gu Yang is so gentle, she is helping him to find the clinic, and she is caring and considerate of your brother. You still scold her? ��


    ��That is, little fairy Gu Yang and little brother have a good temper��


    The small town clinic is simple and small in size. There are only one or two doctors, and many people in the town are getting injections to see a doctor.


    Seeing a group of people rushing in, the doctor who was prescribing medicine to the patient was stunned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： this is physical evidence

    Chapter 294 This is physical evidence


    Ruan Chu went up to negotiate briefly with the doctor in the clinic, and soon the doctor went to fetch iodine and other medical equipment to help Qi Xu treat the wound.


    The live broadcast is still going on.


    Qi Xu let go of his hand covering the wound. At this moment, the razor blade in his hand could no longer be hidden.


    He wanted to throw away the blade on the road, but the photographer followed him closely, and the camera hardly left him. Moreover, there are many tourists in the town behind him taking videos or live broadcasting, and he is also afraid of being caught accidentally throwing the blade.


    "It looks like the stainless steel double-sided blade in a razor." The doctor reached out to take it, but Feng Jue grabbed it.


    Feng Jue was still wearing a mask, picked up the clean tweezers on the table, picked up the blade, put it on the clean gauze, and said meekly: "This is physical evidence, there should be fingerprints of the murderer on it, let''s not touch it."


    Qi Xu''s body was slightly stiff, and his back felt a little cold.


    This blade is always in his hand, and the matching razor is still in his bedside bag. If there were fingerprints on it, it was only him!


    "No��"


    When Qi Xugang spoke, Feng Jue said again: "After all, such blades are usually wrapped in paper, and no one will carry them with them except murderers who want to hurt others."


    A large piece of live broadcast��


    ��Little brother is so gentle and careful��


    ��right! Keep the physical evidence and arrest the murderer! ��


    ��The little brother is right! The blade must have been accidentally left by the murderer. This is the evidence that brother Qi Xu endured the pain of being cut on his palm! ��


    ��I want to see my little brother��s face under the mask, his voice is so nice, and he looks pretty good too��


    What Qi Xu originally wanted to say was blocked by Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue said that, and if he said that the blade was his own, if he accidentally carried it with him, what would others think? Either doubt his intentions with the blade, or feel that he directed and acted on his own to abuse fans.


    More importantly, will the person who hurt him stand up and expose his intention to harm Gu Yang?


    As long as he doesn''t care about it and doesn''t call the police, it should be fine, right? He will post a few more Weibo words at that time, which will make people feel that he is generous and tolerant.


    Qi Xu harbored ulterior motives and was full of disturbance. At this time, the clothes were removed, and iodine was applied to his wound, and he gasped in pain.


    Looking down at the two-finger-long bloodstain on his waist, he asked worriedly, "Is the wound deep? Do you need stitches?"


    The old doctor paused while applying iodine.


    Qi Xu became even more worried when he saw this, "Did you hurt your internal organs? Will there be scars?"


    The old doctor continued to apply iodine to disinfect the wound, and said leisurely: "If you come later, just..."


    Qi Xu asked eagerly: "So what?"


    As a fresh meat, his face and abdominal muscles are his capital. If there are scars or deep wounds on his body, many announcements may not be able to continue.


    Old doctor: "The wound is probably healed."


    Everyone: "..."


    The corner of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, he didn''t expect this doctor to look so old, but to be so skinny.


    ��Laughing, I still need to call an ambulance for this injury. Didn��t the bleeding stop? ��


    ��If Gu Yang''s kind of hemophilia real porcelain doll is injured, I can understand it, but for Qi Xu, there is no need to call an ambulance, right? ��


    ��Are the doctors in this small clinic reliable? Talking so unreasonably! What''s wrong with our brother worrying about being careful? ��


    ��I think it��s better to go to the hospital for an examination��


    At this time, the sound of a police car came from outside the clinic.


    Soon, four policemen entered the clinic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Youre welcome, sister~

    Chapter 295 You''re welcome, sister~


    "Police, I received a call from the masses that someone was deliberately stabbed in the scenic spot." One of the policemen took out his certificate and said.


    "Brother policeman, it''s here." Ruan Chu walked in front of the policeman, pointed at Qi Xu who was sitting on the chair, "This is the victim. The murder weapon is on the table."


    Qi Xu, who had just bandaged his wound, suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. He didn''t hear anyone calling the police!


    The policemen looked at each other, one stepped forward to collect physical evidence to take back, and the other asked Qi Xu what happened.


    Qi Xu''s psychological quality and acting skills are not good at all. Facing the upright police brother, he instinctively shrinks back.


    He lowered his head and looked at the wound, "I, I went to take the candied haws, but I felt a pain in my stomach... Subconsciously, I covered my stomach, and then I caught the blade..."


    The police asked while recording: "Did you see any suspicious people? Do you remember who is next to you?"


    "I don''t remember, I didn''t pay attention. Forget it, maybe a child accidentally hurt me, and I don''t care about it. Let it be like this." Qi Xu''s forehead was sweating.


    The policeman said righteously: "No! This kind of vile injury will never be tolerated! Even a brat must be caught and punished!"


    "You are all live broadcast variety show guests, so the photographer should have recorded the video of the incident. We need to requisition your video equipment." Another policeman said.


    The photographer brother actively stepped forward to cooperate.


    The police asked Qi Xu to watch the replay of the live broadcast to identify him. Qi Xu shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Police: "There is no child, it should not be a bear child. Someone did it on purpose. It is a pity that the live broadcast camera did not capture it."


    Gu Yang saw Feng Jue''s figure in the replay of the live broadcast, but Feng Jue perfectly covered himself with the crowd cover.


    Feng Jue slid his phone beside him to remind: "At that time, not only the cameras of the program crew were taking pictures, but also many tourists were taking videos nearby, maybe some of them happened to be taken."


    Qi Xu''s heart sank slightly.


    There were so many people at that time, no one should have photographed it...


    The policeman looked at each other, nodded, and accepted Feng Jue''s suggestion.


    It happened that the tourists who were filming celebrity videos on the side of the road were still waiting for the first-hand results outside the clinic, and they could directly call people in to requisition their video equipment.


    Most people are scrambling to cooperate actively.


    However, some people suddenly discovered that the previously recorded video had disappeared. There is nothing in recently deleted. They just thought they forgot to click "Start Recording" and didn''t think much about it.


    Little did they know, Feng Jue, who was obediently assisting the investigation beside Gu Yang, had already deleted the video in which he appeared.


    Qi Xu clenched his fists under the sleeves of his ancient costume, and his back was sweating. He prayed over and over again that he would not take a shot of him hurting Gu Yang.


    For the first time, he felt that time passed so slowly, and every second was suffering.


    Feng Jue leaned against the door of the clinic to breathe, lowered his head to play with his mobile phone.


    Gu Yang obediently sat next to Ruan Chu, and took out his mobile phone to send him a message.


    Gu Yang: [Ah Jue, thank you]


    Feng Jue replied in seconds: [You''re welcome, sister~]


    At this time, when the police checked a person''s mobile phone, they were pleasantly surprised: "Here! There are clues here!"


    The other three policemen approached one after another.


    Qi Xu''s heart was raised.


    The photographer brother also slowly moved towards that side with the camera equipment on his shoulders, found the right angle, aimed at the mobile phone that was playing the video, and zoomed in to shoot.


    This video was shot at such a strange angle that even the owner of the phone didn''t notice that he had taken this video.


    The owner of the mobile phone scratched his head and said, "At that time, many people went to buy candied haws, and I also went there. Maybe I didn''t notice that the mobile phone in my hand was still in camera mode."


    ��


    Happy Lantern Festival, cuties~


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Qi Xu deliberately murdered Gu Yang? !

    Chapter 296 Qi Xu deliberately murdered Gu Yang? !


    Because of the photographer''s operation, the audience in the live broadcast room also saw the video.


    In the video, a hand holding a blade is exposed from a snow-white sleeve.


    Holding the blade in that hand, it leaned towards a hand with a green gauze sleeve. Just as the blade was about to scratch the wrist under the green gauze sleeve, a hand suddenly folded back the hand with the white sleeve.


    The blade cut across the waist and abdomen of "White Sleeve", and the blood stained the white clothes red.


    At this time, Qi Xu''s painful cry came from the video.


    After playing this segment, the audience in the live broadcast room were the first to explode!


    ��Fuck! ! I have a wild guess! ��


    ��Although Qi Xu��s fans will be blasted to death for saying this, I feel that the white sleeves really look like the sleeves of Qi Xu��s ancient costume...��


    ��The green gauze sleeves have bamboo leaf embroidery, which is exactly the same as the embroidery on the skirt that Gu Yang is wearing! The cloud patterns on the white sleeves are the same as those on Qi Xu''s sleeves. And at the beginning of the video, the blade was in Qi Xu''s hands... I boldly guessed that it was actually Qi Xu who wanted to cut Gu Yang''s wrist with the blade while taking advantage of the chaos, but was stopped by someone and accidentally injured himself, right? ! ��


    ��Fuck! Qi Xu is insane! Ruan Chu said before that Gu Yang had hemophilia, what was he trying to do by cutting Gu Yang''s wrist with a blade? ! ��


    ��Is this premeditated murder? ! Fortunately, I was worried about him when I saw him injured, but I didn''t expect that I did it myself! ��


    Most of the people who eat melons in the live broadcast room will have online IQs, and they can''t wait to become "Sherlock Holmes" to help investigate the case.


    But there are still a large number of Qi Xu fans fighting for reason and resolutely defending their idol.


    ��How could it be our brother? ! Don''t see the white sleeve is our brother! Coincidence, it must be a coincidence! ��


    ��Our brother has no grievances with Gu Yang, how could he cut Gu Yang''s wrist? ! The police haven''t reached a conclusion yet, some sunspots are really capable! ��


    ��Our brother is the victim! ! Are those who say that brother wants to murder Gu Yang blind? Who knows who you, little fairy Gu Yang, have provoked, causing our brother to suffer from the same disaster��


    In addition to some Qi Xu fans hysterically shouting "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it", there are also some rational fans who are not very bubbling.


    ��Wait for the result. I''ve been a fan of Qi Xu for seven years. I''ve been a fan since he debuted, watching him step by step to where he is today. I personally don''t want to believe that he will deliberately kill people, but the white moir�� wide sleeves... are exactly the same as the clothes he wears. ��


    ��If it is really Qi Xu who harbors evil intentions, then I will be a fan, if not, those who slandered Qi Xu please apologize to him! ��


    ��I''m a little scared, I was a fan of Cao Junning before, and Cao Junning was banned for cheating. Later, he became a fan of a movie king who took drugs and went to jail. Now that I have just become a fan of Qi Xu, I feel like a pure prisoner...]


    The live broadcast room is constantly flooded with melon-eaters, countless barrages flood the screen, and everyone is waiting for the result.


    Qi Xu''s face was pale, and when he heard the four policemen discussing "white sleeves" and "green sleeves", his palms were sweating non-stop.


    Finally, the four policemen walked towards him.


    "Mr. Qi Xu, we need to compare your sleeves." A policeman directly grabbed his sleeves and compared the white sleeves in the video with the other three.


    Qi Xu''s heart skipped a beat, and he wanted to refuse, but he had to cooperate.


    The four quickly came to a conclusion.


    "Basically consistent."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Sister, is there any reward?

    Chapter 297 Sister, is there a reward?


    After that, the police went to check Gu Yang''s sleeve, and found that the person who was almost cut by the blade in the video was indeed her.


    Suddenly, the eyes of everyone in the clinic looking at Qi Xu changed.


    Ruan Chu also watched the video, and felt a little scared in her heart. She knew that Gu Yang had hemophilia and had a special blood type.


    If Gu Yang gets injured, loses too much blood and doesn''t have the right blood type, he will die!


    Ruan Chu looked at Qi Xu coldly, "Qi Xu, my cousin has no grievances with you, why did you harm her?!"


    Ji Jingchi''s eyes were also full of shock, he never thought that Qi Xu was not cut by someone, but wanted to hurt Gu Yang and hurt himself instead.


    "It''s a good thing that the little fairy helped you after you were injured. I didn''t expect you to want to harm her from the beginning!" Ji Jingchi substituted Gu Yang, he felt that he was going to die of anger.


    Qi Xu''s hands were trembling slightly at the moment, and he never expected that someone would take a picture of it.


    But he can''t recognize it!


    Qi Xu shouted in panic and irritability: "I didn''t!"


    Gu Yang opened his eyes wide and glanced at Qi Xu. Although he didn''t speak, he looked frightened, weak and pitiful, which made people want to protect him.


    The two policemen looked at each other, stepped forward and grabbed Qi Xu''s arms respectively.


    "According to the existing video evidence, Mr. Qi is suspected of hurting someone, please cooperate with us in the investigation and interrogation." A policeman said righteously to Qi Xu.


    Qi Xu didn''t dare to struggle, so he could only hope that Miss Wang would use some power to fish him out because he was also her guest in the curtain.


    The policeman looked around, and facing the direction of the live broadcast camera, he said righteously: "Please rest assured, our police have zero tolerance for crimes. After the fingerprint identification of the murder weapon is completed and the murderer is identified, a notice will be issued as soon as possible to report the results to the public .��


    They came here in a hurry after receiving a police report from someone who claimed to be a fan of Qi Xu on the Internet.


    When traffic stars are involved, the attention will be relatively high, so the police must give a clear attitude, so that the public can see their fair and impartial attitude of Zhuzhen police!


    As Qi Xu was taken away, the people who ate melons in the live broadcast room talked about it on social platforms. At this time, hot searches quickly rushed to the hot search list��


    #Qi Xu was brought into the police car#


    #Qi Xu murder Gu Yang#


    #Qi Xu fans send their love beans into the game#


    Qi Xu was taken away, causing quite a commotion at the scene.


    Gu Yang sat there quietly and sent a message to Feng Jue.


    Gu Yang: [You took the video? ��


    Although she was lucky, it was not so good. It happened that someone took a picture of the incident, and the possibility of taking such a clear picture is very slim, unless someone deliberately took the picture and put it in the phone owner''s photo album.


    Feng Jue was able to stop Qi Xu just in time, so it can be seen that he has already discovered Qi Xu''s movements, and it is not impossible to record a video in advance.


    Moreover, with Feng Jue''s hacking method, it is not difficult to put the video in someone else''s phone album.


    Feng Jue replied in seconds: [Yes, sister~]


    Gu Yang: [Thank you Ah Jue]


    Feng Jue: [Sister, is there a reward? ��


    Gu Yang was slightly stunned, and when he raised his head, he met the smiling bright eyes of the young man leaning against the door.


    Gu Yang felt as if his heart had been hit by something.


    She walked towards Feng Jue, handed him the unopened candied haws, and whispered: "The reward, here you are."


    Feng Jue took the candied haws, his smile deepened, and his voice was soft and sweet, "Thank you sister~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Gu Jin wants to eat candied haws

    Chapter 298 Gu Jin Wants to Eat Candied Haws


    The live broadcast is still going on, the cameraman brother watched Qi Xu being taken away with the camera, most people''s attention was on Qi Xu, but some people noticed the small movements of Gu Yang and Feng Jue.


    Netizens and viewers only gave Gu Yang the candied haws when he was thanking the kind little brother for leading the way.


    Ji Jingchi and Ruan Chu also thought so.


    However, Gu Jin, who was watching the live broadcast in the private room of Qingyaju, suddenly "squeaked" the glass in his hand, split in two and fell to the ground.


    Hearing the sound of glass breaking, Xiao Yize cast a puzzled look at Gu Jin.


    Who made Miss Gu so angry?


    Gu Jin glanced at the glass on the floor, and said lightly to the waiter who came to clean it, "Sorry. I accidentally slipped my hand, and I will settle the score later."


    Xiao Yize came over and sat next to her, "Just settle it with me."


    Gu Jin and Xiao Yize watched "Talking about Sangma with Wine" in Jinyangxuan all morning. At noon, Xiao Yize invited Gu Jin to Qing Yaju for dinner, and by the way, he charged his phone in the private room.


    Gu Jin was quite satisfied with Qingyaju''s food, and didn''t want to eat at Jinyangxuan. It happened that her phone was running out of battery, so she agreed to Xiao Yize''s invitation.


    Gu Jin stared coldly at the live broadcast room, to be precise, at the candied haws that Gu Yang handed to Feng Jue.


    Her eyes were a little cold.


    If Feng Jue had a tail, it would probably be up to the sky!


    Even wearing a mask, she can still see his unbeatable smile!


    Sure enough, Feng Jue sent her a picture of candied haws on WeChat at this time.


    Feng Jue: [The candied haws that my sister gave me are so sweet]


    The photos are beautiful. Under the sun, the sugar-coated candied haws are crystal clear, and the hawthorns are bright red.


    Gu Jin: Damn!


    Xiao Yize next to him looked at Gu Jin''s increasingly cold face, and then at the desserts on the table, suddenly he was a little uncertain, "Is Miss Gu not satisfied with these desserts?"


    They have already used their lunch, so there is only dessert on the table. It just happens to be able to eat while watching a variety show.


    According to his understanding, the places Gu Jin often goes to in Jincheng are Jinyangxuan and Qingyaju.


    He is the owner of Qingyaju, and he reminds the staff to pay attention to the dishes, drinks and desserts that Gu Jin often orders. So what is placed in front of Gu Jin now is what she usually likes to eat.


    Gu Jin nodded coldly.


    Xiao Yize raised his eyebrows and asked, "What does Ms. Gu want to eat, I''ll help you get it delivered."


    Gu Jin looked up at him, "Candied haws."


    Xiao Yize was slightly stunned. I don''t know if it was his illusion, but he felt a little bit of grievance in Miss Gu''s eyes?


    Ningcheng.


    Gu Pei and his friends in the club watched the variety show "Talking about Sangma with Wine" in the living room.


    Several passionate e-sports teenagers saw Qi Xu being taken away, and angrily scolded Qi Xu for Gu Pei.


    "It''s too much, how dare Qi Xu harm our brother Pei''s sister!"


    "Sister Pei has hemophilia and a special blood type. Fortunately, she was not cut, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!"


    Gu Pei exuded an irritable atmosphere, wishing he could run to Zhuzhen immediately and blow Qi Xu''s head off.


    "Dare to murder my sister, and treat our Gu family as dead?" Gu Pei tightened his grip on the mouse.


    He sent a message in the family group to tell his parents, and then went to see the private money he had quietly saved to buy e-sports equipment, took a deep breath, and spent more than a hundred thousand at a time to buy a navy.


    ��Damn Qi Xu to death! Curse to death! Greetings to his family! ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Because my sister is here~

    Chapter 299 Because my sister is here~


    Gu Pei still didn''t feel relieved after finishing all this.


    But he was quickly diverted by Feng Jue in the live broadcast.


    After all, we were only separated for a few hours. Although Feng Jue is a little transparent in Gu''s family, he has lived with Gu Pei under the same roof for several years. So even though Feng Jue was wearing a mask, Gu Pei still recognized Feng Jue.


    "Grass! Why is he in Zhuzhen?!"


    Also appeared in the live broadcast room at the same time as my sister? !


    Gu Pei stood up suddenly, his eyes full of shock. It took Gu Pei three seconds from shock to reaction.


    At this moment, he had only one thought: he was careless, he should go to Zhu Town together!


    In the living room of the Gu Family Villa, the temperature of the air conditioner is a bit low.


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling, who were originally interested in watching their own female goose variety show, now have a bad face.


    Ruan Xueling scrolled through the hot searches, wishing to poke holes in Qi Xu in the photo, and her heart was full of fear.


    "Fortunately, Yangyang is fine." Ruan Xueling clutched her heart, "Why is Yangyang so miserable? He has been tortured by hemophilia for so many years, and now he is being used to harm others. That little star knows that Yangyang has hemophilia, Wanting to cut Yangyang''s wrists is clearly a deliberate murder!"


    Ruan Xueling''s eyes were cold, and she hurriedly found lawyer Qiu Baizhou in the list, "Sue him! Attempted murder, **** him!"


    Gu Zhaoming''s eyes were deep and cold, full of anger and remorse.


    Yangyang should have been implicated by the Gu family.


    "Qi Xu, a little star, has no reason to do this to Yang Yang. There must be people from the Wang family behind him."


    Gu Zhaoming comforted Ruan Xueling, "Honey, don''t worry, even if there is no evidence, I will not let the Wang family go!"


    The last time the Wang family used the information they got from Ruan Yan to deal with Zhaofeng Entertainment, he hadn��t responded yet, and now the Wang family has attacked his female goose again. Do you think that the Gu family is dead? !


    Bamboo Town.


    After Qi Xu was taken away, the three of Gu Yang didn''t feel like continuing to go shopping in the town, so they returned the same way.


    Feng Jue took the candied haws from Gu Yang and continued to play in Zhuzhen.


    Go back to Bamboo Forest Yaju.


    Director Chen, who was watching the live broadcast of the "Good Bamboo Shoots Team" catching bamboo insects with relish, stood up from the bamboo chair in shock when he heard the news that Ji Jingchi and the others had brought back.


    "What?!"


    Director Chen rubbed his temples and listened to what happened, and felt like vomiting blood.


    He thought that the "Team Duo Bamboo Shoots" was just going to town to relax, and there was nothing to do. It was definitely not as interesting as "Team Good Bamboo Shoots" catching bamboo worms, so he kept following the sub-live room of "Team Good Bamboo Shoots".


    I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen in just a while.


    Entered a variety show before it finished recording? What is this called!


    Director Chen comforted Gu Yang, fearing that the little girl would be overly frightened.


    He is a veteran in the entertainment industry, and he knew that Jincheng Zhaofeng Entertainment and Huanyu Entertainment could not be compared with each other, so he guessed that the water behind it was deep.


    Director Chen sighed and said, "You guys should stay at the Bamboo Forest Yaju in the afternoon. It just so happens that Director Liu of the Ningcheng Museum and some archaeologists want to thank you. Our program and the museum have also temporarily decided to link up."


    Gu Yang nodded obediently.


    She glanced back at the message.


    The friends of "Yizhong Tiantuan" have been watching her variety shows, and they also know about the things on the Internet. Now they are condolences to her in the group.


    In addition to friends, members of the family group are also talking about her privately.


    Gu Yang reported his safety one by one, then suddenly remembered something, and asked Feng Jue: ��Why did you come to Zhuzhen? ��


    She clearly remembered that Feng Jue and Gu Pei were in downtown Ningcheng! How did you come to this small town?


    Feng Jue said frankly: ��Because my sister is here~��


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Why are you blushing?

    Chapter 300 Then why are you blushing?


    Gu Yang looked at Feng Jue''s reply slightly in a daze.


    "Yangyang, eat candied haws."


    Ruan Chu handed Gu Yang the candied haws that had been torn from the package in his hand, and then sat next to her, "What are you thinking about?"


    Gu Yang subconsciously turned off the phone screen, "No."


    "Then why are you blushing?" Ruan Chu was puzzled.


    Gu Yang, who was biting into candied haws, stared round, "It''s hot, it''s stuffy red!"


    Ruan Chu: "Oh."


    The architecture and furniture of Bamboo Forest Yaju are quite old-fashioned, but in fact, the air conditioner is also turned on in the living room.


    Ji Jingchi came over with a deck of playing cards, "Little Fairy, Ruan Chu, shall we play Landlords?"


    Gu Yang and Ruan Chu were idle and bored, and nodded.


    Qi Xu entered the game on the side of the "Shooting Bamboo Shoots Team", while the other three guests fought against the landlord, having a great time.


    However, the "Hao Bamboo Shoots Team" is a mess.


    Wei Yuzhou cut off a piece of bamboo and made a hole in a section of bamboo.


    Among the bamboo joints are densely packed squirming insects.


    Tang Qiaoqiao was wearing disposable gloves in his hand, his face was full of resistance, and he stretched out his hand to catch the bugs in the bamboo joints enduring his nausea.


    Through the thin gloves, she could feel the live insects wriggling in the palm of her hand.


    "ah!!"


    Tang Qiaoqiao was so frightened that tears almost came out, she let go of her hand, and the bamboo insect fell to the ground.


    Wei Yuzhou hurriedly looked at her, worried: "Quiet, are you okay?"


    Tang Quietly took a few steps back trembling, shaking his head again and again: "I, I''m afraid."


    Qiao Xuan snorted lightly, "There''s nothing to be afraid of the ingredients. Besides, who told you to get started directly?"


    As Qiao Xuan spoke, she chopped off a section of bamboo, broke open the bamboo, and poured the bamboo worms inside into the bamboo basket. Seeing that there were still bamboo insects stuck to the inner wall of the bamboo tube, he broke off a branch of bamboo and scraped it out.


    ��Distressed quietly female goose��


    ��Hahaha I died from laughing, the Haozhu team is really miserable here. Now I believe it was punishment. The Bamboo Shoots team eats bamboo worms that are wrapped in bread crumbs so they can��t see the worms, but here are living and moving worms! ��


    ��Qiao Xuan and Tang Qiaoqiao can''t stop tearing each other up every day��


    ��Laughing to death, Tang Qiaoqiao will only cry and beg for care behind Wei Yuzhou and Fu Sheng? Who got her started? No need to use your brain]


    ��Hahaha, I knew it, it must be the good bamboo shoot team to catch bamboo worms here, what��s so interesting about the bamboo shoot team going shopping��


    ��Uh... from the live broadcast room next door, there is nothing to watch over there, but there is something hot, Qi Xu has entered the game��


    ��Fuck? ! ! True or false, I''ll check it out! ��


    Afterwards, people posted bullet screens to confirm that Qi Xu had entered the game, so that a large number of people on the "Hao Bamboo Team" complained that they missed the fresh big melons.


    Bamboo Forest Residence.


    Gu Yang and the three of them played a few rounds of Doudizhu, Ji Jingchi and Ruan Chu had a lot of white paper on their faces.


    "Bomb!"


    Gu Yang played the last four cards together, then looked at Ruan Chu and Ji Jingchi with a smile, "I won again."


    Played a total of five rounds. No matter whether Gu Yang has grabbed the landlord or not, he has a lot of beautiful cards, and then won all five rounds.


    ��Ji Zai and Chu Chu didn''t deserve to lose, Gu Yang''s card is too beautiful��


    ��And I feel that Gu Yang has already guessed what cards Ji Zai and Chu Chu have left? [crying and laughing]]


    ��Gu Yang was almost murdered, it''s good to relax and have fun now, winning or losing doesn''t matter��


    Just when Gu Yang and the others were shuffling the cards to start the next game, Dao Chen said, "The people from Ningcheng Museum are here. Let''s go and greet them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Ruan Chus older father fan

    Chapter 301 Ruan Chu''s Older Dad Fan


    Director Chen took three guests out to meet him. After greeting a few people, he introduced them to the three guests and the audience in the live broadcast room.


    "This is Liu Hesheng, curator of the Ningcheng Museum, and also a famous archaeologist, cultural relic appraiser, and cultural relic restorer in Huaguo."


    As Director Chen finished speaking, the 60-year-old man in a tunic suit beside him nodded to everyone.


    Gu Yang and the three of them applauded.


    Director Chen introduced five other archaeological experts one by one, all of whom are well-known experts in the field of archaeology and cultural relics.


    Leader Chen led several people into the house.


    Ruan Chu made tea for the experts.


    Liu Hesheng took a sip of his tea, and looked at Ruan Chu in surprise, "Your tea art is pretty good."


    Expert Chen next to him said strangely: "It''s strange, after getting used to having afternoon tea with Lao Qin, my female goose''s tea art caught your eye?"


    Ruan Chu looked at Expert Chen in horror.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes: "The female goose?"


    Expert Chen explained with a smile: "I am Chuchu''s father''s fan, and my daughter goose is also a Chuchu''s fan. Our father and daughter are both jellybeans! Chuchu, can you sign us?"


    Ruan Chu looked at the older daddy fan in front of him, stunned for a moment, then smiled suddenly, "So that''s how it is."


    She took the pen and notebook from Expert Chen, signed it and left a blessing, "Thank you for your love."


    Expert Chen put the notebook in his pocket and smiled happily.


    The audience in the live broadcast room was amused by this episode.


    ��Hahaha, is this a big star chasing scene? ��


    ��I didn��t expect that we, Chuchu, still have fans of older dads. Both father and daughter are jellybeans, so cute too��


    ��I really didn''t expect such a serious archaeologist to chase stars. Like the archaeologist, she is also a fan of Chu Chu, and her star chasing has become more confident! ��


    ��Sister Chuchu''s tea art is too beautiful, she deserves to be a famous lady with elegant manners! Even bigwigs in the cultural relics industry praised it]


    ��By the way, the old Qin that Expert Chen is talking about is the famous tea art master Qin Zhen''an, the old senior? I heard that senior Qin Zhenan and curator Liu Hesheng are old friends for many years, and they often drink afternoon tea together, so that curator Liu Hesheng is picky when drinking tea]


    ��unclear feeling��


    Ruan Chu looked at curator Liu Hesheng again, "Thank you for the affirmation, curator. My tea art is also influenced by my cousin Gu Yang. To be honest, compared with Yang Yang''s tea art, I am insignificant."


    Curator Liu looked at Gu Yang with some surprise.


    After watching the live broadcast in the morning, he had a good impression of this little girl named Gu Yang. If she hadn''t recognized the cultural relics in time and stopped Ji Jingchi, those cultural relics would have been severely damaged.


    Curator Liu was curious: "Little girl, do you know how to tea art? Can you show it?"


    Gu Yang has always been well-behaved and polite to respectable elders, she nodded in agreement, showed a wave of tea art, and made a pot of tea for Curator Liu.


    Curator Liu watched intently, then sipped Gu Yang''s tea carefully, closed his eyes and smelled the fragrance of the tea, and said "OK" three times in succession.


    ��Just looking at it is a kind of visual enjoyment, I feel that Yangyang is wearing a green skirt, and she is really elegant when she rolls up her sleeves and makes tea��


    ��I love it, love it, the temperament of the little fairy is too amazing! ��


    ��Ruan Chu and his little cousin really have a good relationship, they want to change some plastic sister flowers, they only care about being exaggerated, how can they mention how this tea ceremony came about��


    ��I want to drink the tea made by my sister��


    ��Hahaha, by the way, does anyone still remember that these are experts in the field of cultural relics and archaeology? Why did it suddenly become a tea art discussion meeting? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： Obey the law and obey the law, start from me

    Chapter 302 Law-abiding, start from me


    Liu Hesheng put down his teacup, and looked at Gu Yang with kinder eyes, "This tea art can be as good as old Qin''s."


    Ruan Chu was surprised, "Curator Liu is talking about senior Qin Zhen''an?"


    Both she and her grandfather like the tea ceremony, and they know a lot about the masters in the tea art circle.


    Liu Hesheng nodded.


    Gu Yang looked at Ruan Chu''s expression and knew that he was a respected senior, so he said a few words modestly.


    Ruan''s old house.


    Old Master Ruan listened to Gu Yang''s words, and snorted softly, "Now you know how to be modest? It''s quite decent."


    The old butler next to him smiled and said, "Miss Gu Yang has really become better and better after she understands."


    Master Ruan: "That''s it. It''s barely my Ruan family''s true biography."


    Old butler: "..."


    Master Ruan stared at Expert Chen, "I don''t have Chu Chu''s signature yet."


    What is a daddy fan, he is still a grandpa fan!


    Old housekeeper: "Hey, what signature do you want, don''t you have the photos and handwriting of the young lady?"


    Mr. Ruan finally showed a smile, "That''s right. Just wait for Chuchu to come back and take a photo with me."


    After the episode, Director Chen entered today��s main topic, ��I believe everyone is very concerned about the cultural relics dug up by the guests of our bamboo shoot team. Now we ask curator Liu to tell us the ins and outs of this batch of cultural relics.��


    Liu Hesheng: "As everyone expected, the batch of cultural relics were indeed stolen by tomb robbers and hidden in the bamboo forest. The batch of cultural relics came from the ancient tombs of the Qin Dynasty discovered at the construction site in the suburbs of Ningcheng some time ago...


    When it was discovered, the tomb had already been visited by tomb robbers. Fortunately, it was discovered early, and there are still many valuable antique relics left in the mausoleum...


    But a large part was also transferred by tomb robbers. We reported to the police at the beginning, and the police searched in the Ningcheng area, but they were unable to find the cultural relics hidden by the tomb robbers. This batch of cultural relics plays an important role in our understanding of the history of the Qin Dynasty and is of great significance..."


    Liu Hesheng said a lot, and then looked at Gu Yang and the three of them, "Fortunately, Gu Yang has a keen eye, recognized the cultural relic, and prevented the ruin of the cultural relic from being destroyed."


    Gu Yang smiled.


    Ji Jingchi was scratching his head, the fact that he almost destroyed cultural relics was too much to pass.


    Liu Hesheng said, looking at the live broadcast camera, straightened his body, and said righteously: "All the antiques and cultural relics in the ancient tombs that have not been excavated in Huaguo are the assets of the country and are national treasures! It should not be hidden, let alone sold privately, it must be handed over to the state! As for tomb robbery, it is even more illegal and not advisable!..."


    Liu Hesheng was also **** off by Qi Xu''s legally ignorant speech before. He seriously popularized the law with everyone, and then popularized the methods and rewards for handing in cultural relics.


    "On this point, Gu Yang, Ruan Chu and Ji Jingchi have done a good job."


    ��Tsk tsk tsk is going to pull Qi out again to whip his corpse��


    ��Observe the law and discipline, start with me! ��


    Afterwards, Liu Hesheng told several archaeologists about the history of the owner of the tomb and some of the more distinctive cultural relics.


    So many viewers who came from the "Hao Bamboo Team" next door thought they had entered the wrong live broadcast room.


    Finally, Liu Hesheng, on behalf of the Ningcheng Museum, handed over the rewards and pennants for handing over cultural relics to the three of Gu Yang.


    As for Qi Xu, Liu Hesheng remembered his legally illiterate speech, and did not prepare a pennant for him from the beginning.


    The batch of cultural relics was handed over to the Ningcheng Museum for proper collection. After that, the police quickly found the unlucky tomb robbers through the fingerprints collected on the cultural relics.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： I even helped her think about the postgraduate entrance examination.

    Chapter 303 Even the postgraduate entrance examination is planned for her


    When Liu Hesheng left, he looked at Gu Yang several times and couldn''t help but said, "I heard that Gu Yang is in his third year of high school. I don''t know which school he wants to apply for in the college entrance examination? The Department of Archeology at Ningcheng University ranks first in the country. , are you interested?"


    When he came here, he knew about it specially. This kid has good roots and good grades. Corning City University is more than adequate.


    Gu Yang: "I am a science student."


    She remembered that the archeology major was a liberal arts major.


    Liu Hesheng looked at Gu Yang with bright eyes: "It''s okay, the Department of Archeology of Ningcheng University is recruiting both arts and sciences! I have a student who is a professor of the Department of Archeology of Ningcheng University. Would you like me to introduce you to him? You can also consider taking the postgraduate entrance examination in the future." He''s a mentor."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Good guy. She hasn''t taken the college entrance examination yet, and even the postgraduate entrance examination has been thought out for her.


    Gu Yang shook his head, smiled and said, "Thank you, Director Liu, for your kindness. But I haven''t decided what major to study in the future."


    Liu Hesheng sighed, failed to amuse his favorite student, but still added Wechat with Gu Yang.


    Well, I will talk about it every day in the future. Work hard to bring good seedlings into the world of archaeological relics!


    It''s getting late.


    The four guests of Haozhu team also came back to Zhulin Yaju in the twilight.


    Director Chen couldn''t wait to see the bamboo worms they brought back, and swallowed.


    Tang Qiaoqiao and the others looked exhausted, and they slumped on the bamboo chairs as soon as they entered the yard.


    "Director Chen, we didn''t bring a scale. Is there enough for two catties here?" Fu Sheng lifted the bamboo basket.


    Director Chen had prepared for a long time, and said after weighing: "After peeling (bamboo basket), it weighs four catties and three taels. It is overfulfilled!"


    "Director Chen, what should we do with the bamboo worm?" Tang Qiao asked cautiously.


    According to the program group''s theme of "Don''t Waste Food", the bamboo worms will definitely be wiped out after they are captured.


    Won��t let them eat all the bamboo shoots, right? !


    Although the Zhuozhu team ate quite happily before, Tang Qiaoqiao still felt that eating insects was disgusting.


    Director Chen looked at Ruan Chu, with a smile on his face, "Chuchu, can you add another dish for us?"


    Seeing Ruan Chu nodding, Director Chen pushed forward, "I want fried, cold salad and boiled soup!"


    Ruan Chu: "..."


    Dinner is still prepared by the program group, and the guests do it themselves. It''s just that the two teams eat their own food differently from lunch, and dinner is cooked together.


    The winter bamboo shoots dug in the morning are blanched and are also one of the ingredients for dinner.


    Bamboo shoots contain a lot of oxalic acid and crude fiber. It tastes bitter when eaten directly. It needs to be blanched to remove the astringent taste of bamboo shoots, making the taste more fragrant and tender, and reducing the content of oxalic acid.


    While making dinner, Team Haozhu found that one person was missing.


    Tang quietly wondered, "Where did brother Qi Xu go?"


    Ji Jingchi: "It''s a game."


    The four members of the good bamboo shoot team:? !


    Tang quietly thought that she had heard wrong, "What?"


    Director Chen stood up and explained, "That''s right, Qi Xu... now needs to assist the police in the investigation. He has temporarily withdrawn from this episode."


    Tang quietly glanced at Gu Yang, nodded, and said nothing.


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows and glanced at Gu Yang. She didn''t expect Gu Yang to be so efficient and get people into trouble so quickly.


    After the dinner is over and the live broadcast is over.


    Gu Yang went to find Qiao Xuan alone, "Queen Qiao, thank you for reminding me."


    Qiao Xuan sat on the head of the bed, smiling charmingly: "I don''t think Miss Gu should know that Qi Xu has evil intentions."


    Gu Yang smiled slightly, without denying it, "Anyway, I accept your kindness. If you need any help, and it is within my ability, I am willing to share your worries."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Introduce a lawyer

    Chapter 304 introduces lawyers


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows, of course she did not risk Wang Yunxin''s revenge for no reason to show her favor to Gu Yang, "I do have an unfeeling request. I heard that lawyer Songbai was hired for the previous Xueyao Jewelry lawsuit. Lawyer Qiu Baizhou from the firm?"


    Gu Yang nodded.


    Some time ago, Xue Yao was in the limelight because of the angel series of jewelry, and the lawsuit between Ruan Xueling and Director Mu was also on the tail of the hot search. Qiu Baizhou''s acceptance of the case also caused quite a stir.


    Qiao Xuan approached Gu Yang with a foxy smile, "Is it convenient to introduce? My sister has a lawsuit to file recently, and I don''t ask Qiu Baizhou to be moved, as long as Songbai Law Firm is willing to take this case."


    Before Ruan Xueling added Qiu Baizhou''s WeChat, Gu Yang could indeed get his contact information.


    Gu Yang thought about it: "I can give you the contact information of Lawyer Qiu''s work account. You can discuss the details. Their firm has its own principles, and I have no right to interfere."


    Qiao Xuan didn''t say what kind of lawsuit she was going to file, so Gu Yang didn''t ask either.


    She can give Qiao Xuan an introduction, but there is no guarantee that Songbai Law Firm will take Qiao Xuan''s case.


    After all, Qiu Baizhou has his own principles and will not make an exception because of anyone.


    Qiao Xuan looked down at the business card that Gu Yang forwarded to her. She was very satisfied to get Qiu Baizhou''s job number, so she smiled and said, "Okay. Thank you, sister Gu Yang, I owe you a favor this time."


    Although it is easy for Gu Yang, it is very rare for her.


    Songbai Law Firm is the number one firm in Huaguo, and there are countless dignitaries who want to sue them. Although she is a glamorous first-line actress, she is just an actress in the eyes of some people. If no one introduced her, it would be difficult for her to get the contact information of Songbai Law Firm.


    As for ordinary law firms, I am afraid that they will not take the risk of offending Universal Entertainment to help her with the lawsuit.


    The next day, Zhuzhen Police Station issued a notice to the public.


    It was verified that the fingerprints on the double-sided razor blade of the murder weapon were indeed Qi Xu''s own. Qi Xu has physical and video evidence of deliberate murder.


    Qi Xuming knew that Gu Yang had hemophilia, knew that doing so might cause Gu Yang to lose too much blood and die, and tried to cut her wrist, although it didn''t cause any harm, it was considered an attempted murder. To bear the corresponding legal responsibility.


    The announcement was issued, and Qi Xu fans lost their fans on a large scale.


    ��I lost my fan, but I didn��t expect it to be true. Everyone around me was talking about Qi Xu, and I foolishly explained it to him... Forget it, I��ll just treat him like a three-year youth and feed him a dog��


    ��I really don''t understand, I don''t understand how the perfect brother Qi Xu in my mind became like this! I''m off fans, goodbye sisters Jianghu]


    Only a small number of fans kept their attitudes, waiting for the support club and Universal Entertainment to express their opinions.


    ��I do not believe! How could Xu Xu murder Gu Yang? Someone must have framed him! ��


    ��Whose cake did brother move? Huanyu Entertainment, my brother��s agency, and Gu Yang��s Zhaofeng Entertainment are rivals, please take a closer look]


    ��Why hasn''t the support club come out to speak out? And Huanyu Entertainment, are you dead? Brother has earned so much money for you, and now he is being bullied outside, so you don��t care? ��


    ��Attempted murder? ? ? Shouldn''t it be intentional injury? Gu Yang has hemophilia, he would bleed profusely when cut by a blade, but isn''t there a hospital? How could it cause death? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： yes, but not necessary

    Chapter 305 is ok, but not necessary


    The only remaining fans of Qi Xu were scolded bloody, and the netizens who turned from fans to black were the most scolded. It''s just how pink it was back then, and how dark it is now.


    ��Qi Xu''s fans are amazing, is this questioning the official announcement? Gu Yang was not injured, so if he can be saved after being injured, it is not considered murder? Legally blind fans, I am afraid that they will go to prison to save you from cut off��


    Qi Xu''s fans were hysterical, and even went to Gu Yang''s Weibo to scold Gu Yang, or plead with Gu Yang to let her not be held accountable. To the extreme, there were also those who sent Gu Yang private messages to scold her or p''s posthumous photos to scold her.


    And Gu Yang hardly read Weibo.


    Those vicious remarks and photos were quickly erased, and those fans soon discovered that their accounts were banned or simply disappeared.


    Gu��s Group and Zhaofeng Entertainment and other official microblogs forwarded the Zhuzhen Police Station��s notice one after another, and stated: ��Zero tolerance for crimes! To the end! ��


    The stars in the entertainment circle who were at odds with Qi Xu also stepped on it more or less, with a few connotations.


    Jincheng Wang Family, Universal Entertainment.


    Wang Yunxin was flirting with the company''s trainee Xiao Xianrou in the office when she suddenly received a call and her face gradually turned cold.


    Trainee Xiao Xianrou leaned over and hugged her from behind, "Mr. Wang, I''ll be waiting for you tonight..."


    Wang Yunxin was in a mood of irritability, and she didn''t have the heart to think about that matter, so she just pushed the person away, "Get out!"


    Xiao Xianrou was taken aback. Seeing that Wang Yunxin was in a bad mood, she left the office with her loose collar.


    The secretary next to him listened to the general idea and knew what was going on, so he hesitated and asked: "Director, the public opinion about Qi Xu on the Internet is not good for Huanyu Entertainment, and the PR department also called to ask for your opinion. In addition, Can Qi Xu get him a hand?"


    Qi Xu was favored by Wang Yunxin before, and the secretary accepted his favor and promised to help him speak well in front of Wang Yunxin.


    Wang Yunxin sneered coldly: "Yes, but it''s not necessary."


    Incompetent bungler!


    I can''t do this little thing well, and I was caught. Zhaofeng Entertainment will definitely use this opportunity to bite them and Huanyu Entertainment.


    With the power and connections of the Wang family, although she can get Qi Xu out, it will take a lot of effort. After all, Jincheng and Ningcheng are far apart, and the Wang family''s power is mainly in Jincheng.


    Moreover, even if it could be fished out, Qi Xu would have been useless. Things that can''t create the slightest value for her, but will cause a drag, are waste!


    The secretary has been by Wang Yunxin''s side for several years, and he knows her well. After knowing that she is going to give up Qi Xu, she doesn''t speak for Qi Xu anymore.


    Just when Qi Xu fans firmly believed in their brother and urged Huanyu Entertainment to come forward��


    Huanyu Entertainment issued an official statement, simply and unilaterally terminated the contract with Qi Xu, separated the relationship, and severely condemned Qi Xu for murdering others because of personal grievances.


    As soon as "Dayi kills relatives" was played, Qi Xu''s fans were dumbfounded.


    There are mixed reviews of Huanyu Entertainment''s behavior on the Internet.


    Someone praised: [Fairly destroying relatives, well done! Can''t let Qi Xu ruin a pot of porridge with a single rat droppings! ��


    Some people also ridiculed: [Huanyu Entertainment is really ruthless, and its star artists have accidents, and they unilaterally terminate the contract without struggling. Anyway, it��s the old club, let��s not talk about those illegal and criminal activities to get people, at least don��t make trouble like this, stepping on the bones of artists to achieve a good reputation]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Wang Yunxins warning

    Chapter 306 Wang Yunxin''s warning


    Huanyu Entertainment and Zhaofeng Entertainment are both one of the four major entertainment giants in China, and their headquarters are in Jincheng, so they will inevitably be compared.


    Someone compared the two companies: [Didn��t Mega Entertainment do the same thing before? Actor Zhou took drugs and directly reported and sent him to prison, wouldn''t that be more ruthless? Capitalists are so cold-blooded and ruthless]


    Someone analyzed: [Is this different? Zhaofeng Entertainment''s initiative to report and send to prison is "righteous killing of relatives", after all, such things can''t be covered up! Did Huanyu Entertainment report Qi Xu or expose him? Isn''t this waiting for the result to come out before stepping on it? At best, it''s an abandoned **** car! ��


    Although Wang Yunxin moved quickly, Gu Zhaoming was already prepared. He just waited for Huanyu Entertainment to issue a statement in a righteous manner to disassociate himself from Qi Xu.


    As soon as Wangjia Huanyu Entertainment��s statement was released, Gu Zhaoming asked Zhaofeng Entertainment��s public relations department to buy a water army, leading public opinion to criticize Huanyu Entertainment for being ��unsympathetic to artists�� and ��adding insult to injury��.


    When Wang Yunxin found out that the direction of public opinion was wrong and wanted to reverse it, it was already a step too late.


    Although Qi Xu fans lost fans on a large scale, there are still millions of fans. In addition to zombie fans, this part of fans can still follow Qi Xu until now, and the lethality is not small.


    Being guided by Gu Zhaoming, most of these fans turned their anger to Wangjia Huanyu Entertainment, scolding the owner for being ruthless.


    Zhu Town Police Station.


    Qi Xu was convicted and detained.


    Through the bars, he looked outside to visit his manager, and asked anxiously, "When can I go out?"


    He was locked inside for interrogation. The closed environment, small space, and cold voice made him feel extremely suffocated.


    The manager gave him a complicated look and shook his head. During the detention period, she couldn''t see anyone other than a lawyer. It was not easy for her to come in relying on the relationship of the Wang family.


    Qi Xu can be regarded as the best entertainer in her hands, so she naturally doesn''t want him to be ruined like this. But she asked Miss Wang for instructions, but the result was not satisfactory.


    There are police outside the gate, and surveillance inside. The agent didn''t dare to say too much, just said: "I came here to tell you that Universal Entertainment issued a statement to unilaterally terminate the contract with you."


    Qi Xu glared at the manager suddenly, his face full of disbelief, "How is it possible...how could Miss Wang be so ruthless?!"


    Qi Xu''s eyes gradually darkened.


    Miss Wang actually abandoned him without saying a word? !


    Isn''t she afraid that he will confess her?


    In order to wait for Wang Yunxin to get her, Qi Xu never confessed to Wang Yunxin in the previous interrogation, but only admitted that the motive of the crime was a personal grievance, and lied that he was dissatisfied with Gu Yang because of the collapse of the Xueba personality.


    The manager''s eyes were sharp, and he warned: "It is true that you did something wrong in this matter. You shouldn''t murder others because of personal grievances. Fortunately, if you try, you can reform yourself and be a good person. You have three years left on your contract." You can rest assured that the company will pay full liquidated damages."


    Qi Xu has worked with this manager for many years and knows her well. Hearing this, my heart was even more chilled.


    He choked on the words that came to his mouth.


    He cannot confess Miss Wang.


    Even if the confession is made, it may not be able to drag Wang Yunxin into the water, but the compensation for breach of contract will be lost, and the Wang family may even suffer revenge and die inside.


    Wang Yunxin thought that by sealing Qi Xu''s mouth, Huanyu Entertainment would not be involved in the attempted murder of Gu Yang, but she underestimated Gu Zhaoming''s methods.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Bamboo float

    Chapter 307 Alone Bamboo Drift


    Gu Zhaoming had no evidence to prove that it was the Wang family''s instigation, but he did not hesitate to pour this pot of dirty water on the Wang family.


    He didn''t say it directly, but hinted through the connotation of the marketing account, letting the navy end to guide public opinion.


    ��Things about the entertainment industry V: The inside information revealed by my friend, not long ago, Gu Yang sabotaged the Wang family''s action against Zhaofeng Entertainment. It is said that if the Wang family''s actions go well, the Gu family''s Zhaofeng Entertainment will be seriously injured if it does not go bankrupt. ��


    ��Great Detective V in the entertainment circle: Qi Xu said that he murdered Gu Yang because of personal grievances, but didn''t he and Gu Yang just know each other? And Gu Yang is an amateur, so there is no threat to him, right? The collapse of his Xueba personality was set off by the other three guests, not just because of Gu Yang. Why did he only stare at Gu Yang for revenge? Still shot so hard? What is the ulterior conspiracy behind this? ��


    There are a lot of trails and reasoning analysis like this. Separately, it seems to be revealing some insider information that others don��t know, or analyzing unreasonable situations, but when viewed together, there is a very clear logic����


    The Wang family resented Gu Yang for ruining the plan against Zhaofeng Entertainment, so they used their artists to murder Gu Yang to vent their anger.


    Compared with the statement given by Qi Xu, netizens believe more in what they have compiled and analyzed.


    When the chairman of the Wang Group came to question him, Gu Zhaoming spread his arms and said, "I didn''t say that, it''s just everyone''s guess."


    Because of this incident, the stocks of companies under the Wang Group such as Huanyu Entertainment fell one after another, which even caused dissatisfaction among the top management.


    With the lessons learned from the Xue family, all wealthy families in Jincheng are more cautious.


    The situation of Wang''s group is more complicated, and the internal struggle is more serious than that of the previous Xue family. Soon someone took this matter to attack the shareholders of Wang Yunxin''s faction.


    Although Wang Yunxin is only a director, because of her father''s relationship, she is equivalent to a vice president in Universal Entertainment. Because of this incident, her rights beyond the authority of her position were withdrawn.


    Beside the river in Zhuzhen.


    There are more than a dozen long green bamboo poles neatly placed on the bank of the river.


    The autumn wind is coming, and the water on the river is rippling.


    Seven guests wearing ancient clothes stood on the river beach, their clothes fluttering, as if they were going to ride the wind.


    At the other end of the river, a young woman in a plain, chest-length skirt came to Lingbo with a bamboo pole.


    The breeze blows her wide skirt, and she steps on the bamboo pole floating on the river and dances lightly. It is as beautiful as Luoshen in a dream.


    After the woman landed, Director Chen and the guests applauded together.


    "This is Mr. Liu Mian, the inheritor of the intangible cultural heritage stunt of ''Duzhu Piao''."


    Director Chen took the microphone and introduced, "The last link of our issue is to cross the river with one reed."


    Ji Jingchi looked at Director Chen with the expression that you don''t want to tease me, "We also want to cross the river by stepping on bamboo poles like Teacher Liu?"


    Gu Yang was not worried about this, and said with a smile: "Intangible cultural heritage skills are not so easy to learn."


    Director Chen nodded: "That''s right. Duzhu floating is not that simple. You just saw Teacher Liu Mian dancing lightly on the river, but in fact, Teacher Liu Mian practiced these movements..."


    How many years have you lived?


    Director Chen looked at Liu Mian with questioning eyes.


    Liu Mian: "Seventeen years."


    The guests present were amazed.


    Tang Qiaoqiao: "Wow, didn''t sister Liu Mian start practicing at the age of six or seven?"


    Liu Mian nodded coldly.


    "So the requirements for our last task are not high. Everyone only needs to be able to stand firmly on the bamboo pole for three seconds to be considered a victory!" Director Chen smiled brightly: "Isn''t it, it''s quite simple?"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： maintain balance

    Chapter 308 Keeping Balance


    The guests were collectively silent.


    Director Chen''s smile told them that this matter was not that simple.


    Director Chen was not embarrassed by the silence. He held up the microphone and looked at Liu Mian who was wearing Hanfu with a smile. "Next, Teacher Liu Mian will demonstrate in person and teach us the essentials of the movements."


    The guests applauded together.


    Liu Mian nodded slightly, "Single bamboo drift is also called single bamboo boat, commonly known as rowing bamboo pole. The performer stands barefoot on a straight bamboo with a diameter of about 15 centimeters and a length of more than 8 meters as a water carrier. Holding a A small straight bamboo pole with a diameter of about 5 centimeters and a length of about 4 meters is used as an oar, alternately left and right, rowing on the water."


    Liu Mian picked up the small bamboo pole and walked to the river, the wind blowing her dress blown away.


    She stepped on the bamboo pole on the river, and explained at the same time: "The main principle of practicing solo bamboo drifting is to constantly change the angle of standing on the bamboo to fight against the current, and finally achieve a balance. An angle that matches your body shape and stride.


    If the heavy weight stands in the middle, it will be better to control the light weight to let the bamboo pole drink some water. "


    Liu Mian spun lightly on the bamboo pole, elegant and elegant like a water ballet. After returning to the river bank, she looked at the guests and said, "You have never touched a single bamboo float, so you can practice balance on the bank first if you are not in a hurry to get into the water."


    After Liu Mian finished speaking, the seven guests each picked two bamboos, one long and one short, and practiced in a row on the flat ground.


    Ji Jingchi stood on the big bamboo pole and shook the small bamboo pole from side to side, but fortunately the small bamboo pole was supporting the floor so it didn''t fall off, "I believe Director Chen''s evil, it''s so difficult to stand firm on the ground, let alone on the river. "


    Ruan Chu''s situation is similar.


    Gu Yang took off his shoes and tried a few times with bare feet, and soon he stood firmly on the thick bamboo pole.


    The original body has dancing skills and good body balance.


    She had martial arts skills before wearing the book. Although her body is not the original body, she still remembers the technical things. It''s not hard for her to keep her balance.


    Ji Jingchi next to him saw his eyes brighten up, "It''s amazing, little fairy, how did you do it, teach me quickly?"


    Gu Yang stepped on the bamboo pole and turned his head slightly when he heard his words, "The friction of the bamboo joint is a little bit high, you can try it by stepping on the bamboo joint."


    Liu Mian saw Gu Yang standing on the bamboo pole from a distance, walked over to have a look, nodded, "Not bad. Practice more, you can change your footsteps."


    Gu Yang smiled: "Thank you, Teacher Liu Mian."


    "I''m standing up too!"


    At this time, Tang Qiaoqiao also stood on the bamboo pole.


    Beside Fu Sheng and Wei Yuzhou applauded and praised.


    The fans in the live broadcast room also appreciated it.


    Afterwards, other guests also stood on the bamboo pole one after another. Because they were supported by small bamboo poles in their hands, few of them fell to the ground because of their instability.


    Seven guests stood on the bamboo poles together, and some even posed for the camera.


    At this moment, Liu Mian came over with a bucket, and poured a ladle of cold water on their feet.


    Ji Jingchi, who was posing, slipped his foot and almost fell.


    Liu Mian glanced lightly, "If you stand on the water, the bamboo poles will be wet by the river water, and the green bamboo poles are slippery. You need to get used to the slippery bamboo poles first."


    Although the other guests were prepared, most of them slipped off the bamboo poles.


    Gu Yang stood on the bamboo pole, his body shook a few times, but he was still steady, and smiled at Liu Mian.


    Liu Mian paused for a moment, then poured a ladle of water on her feet.


    Gu Yang didn''t even shake at this meeting, and he was still stable. It can also move a little on the slippery bamboo poles.


    ��


    Liu Mian does have a prototype


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： Gu Yang was blown away by the wind

    Chapter 309 Gu Yang was blown away by the wind


    Liu Mian was a little surprised: "Your body balance is good."


    Gu Yang smiled: "I have dancing skills."


    Liu Mian went to see the other guests one by one. After one-on-one guidance, the guests groped for a while to keep their balance on the slippery bamboo pole.


    After the practice on the shore, Liu Mian let the guests go into the water for a test.


    Liu Mian stood on the shore, "Find the balance between the body and the bamboo pole first."


    Ji Jingchi weakly raised his hand: "Mr. Liu Mian, I can''t swim."


    Liu Mian said lightly: "It''s right by the river, the water is not deep."


    Director Chen pointed to a pile of lifebuoys next to him, and added: "It doesn''t matter how deep the water is. To ensure the safety of our guests, our program team specially prepared enough lifebuoys, and invited professional lifeguards to stand by at any time. Guests and audiences please Don''t worry though."


    ��Good guy, the show team has a really strong desire to survive��


    ��Isn��t it because I was scared of being scolded by a fan of a legal cafe with the surname Qi before��


    ��I didn''t expect Chichi to know no water, it''s okay, I''ll save Chichi from falling into the water! ��


    Ruan Chu took a deep breath, "It''s time to test your weight."


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, only to realize that all the guests except her were on the verge of a formidable enemy.


    "Quietly is light, stand a little to the side." Wei Yuzhou helped Tang quietly let her step on the bamboo pole.


    However, Tang quietly stepped on it, and the bamboo pole sank.


    Tang quietly slipped and almost fell.


    "Quiet, are you okay?" Wei Yuzhou supported her.


    Tang Quietly''s first reaction was to look towards the photographer, and found that the camera was facing her, and her face turned pale.


    Qiao Xuan frowned flirtatiously, and chuckled: "Tsk, I''m really confident about my weight."


    Liu Mian glanced at this side lightly, "Try from the middle position of the bamboo pole first. If it is unbalanced, then move to the side."


    "How can it still turn?!"


    Ji Jingchi spread out on the rocks on the river beach, staring at the bamboo poles in the river.


    Liu Mian: "The bamboo pole and the water surface are smooth, so it will naturally turn when the force is uneven. You can''t stand still like you are on the ground, you have to change the angle of standing on the bamboo to maintain relative balance."


    Liu Mian scanned around, and when she saw Gu Yang, her eyes flashed with surprise, "Gu Yang is doing very well."


    Ji Jingchi suddenly looked at Gu Yang, and almost said "Fuck", "Where is the little fairy going?"


    Ruan Chu also realized that when they were still wandering on the shore, Gu Yang was already walking towards the heart of the river with a bamboo pole.


    Green hills and green water on both sides of the river, the river is as calm as a mirror, and the girl in a green skirt holds a bamboo pole and rides the wind and waves.


    The photographer mostly shoots famous and popular stars such as Ji Jingchi, Tang Qiaoqiao and Qiao Xuan, and rarely takes shots of Gu Yang, an amateur.


    Now that he finds Gu Yang''s actions, he immediately turns the camera to Gu Yang.


    ��Fuck, Gu Yang is so talented��


    ��Stand for three seconds, she has been floating on the bamboo pole for three minutes, right? Although the action is a bit blunt, it is also very powerful! ��


    ��Is this Xueba? [Crying and laughing] Others are still on the shore, but she is already floating on the river]


    ��Speaking of which, don��t patronize boasting! Why do I feel that the little fairy seems to be blown by the wind, this is the heart of the river, how come back! ��


    Gu Yang is panicking now, and it was also a novelty after she was able to stand on a bamboo pole and float towards the opposite bank, but she found herself ignoring an important problem��she can''t turn!


    But she didn''t dare to act rashly, and she didn''t dare to shout, for fear of accidentally slipping and falling into the water.


    Although she can swim, she doesn''t want to fall into the water and become drowned!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Meeting Ji Linbai and Su Ye

    Chapter 310 Meeting Ji Linbai and Su Ye


    Gu Yang had no choice but to let the wind and water blow him away, keep his balance and stand on the bamboo pole, waiting to go ashore.


    Fortunately, Liu Mian noticed Gu Yang''s strangeness after being surprised, and immediately approached Gu Yang with a bamboo pole.


    "Gu Yang, don''t panic, keep your balance." Liu Mian''s light voice was blown by the river wind.


    Gu Yang responded softly: "Okay."


    "Little Fairy!"


    At this time, Gu Yang heard a familiar voice, and turned his head curiously.


    A rowing boat is coming in her direction.


    Su Ye waved at her excitedly from the bow.


    Ji Linbai swayed behind him.


    Su Ye and Ji Lin Bai came to Zhu Town for a visit. The scenery here is good, and there are water tours, so they rented a rowing boat to see the scenery along the way.


    Of course, while watching the mountains and rivers, Su Ye was also watching the variety show "Talk about Sangma with Wine" on the boat.


    Looking at him, he found that he and Ji Linbai seemed to appear in the camera.


    He looked towards the river, only to find that Gu Yang was standing gracefully in the heart of the river.


    Su Ye asked Ji Linbai to row the boat to Gu Yang''s side, and said in surprise, "Little Fairy, you really haven''t learned how to float alone before? This talent is not bad!"


    Ji Linbai also looked at Gu Yang in surprise.


    During this period of time, he gave Ruan Chu psychological treatment, and Ruan Chu mentioned Gu Yang a lot.


    Of course, he also learned a lot about Gu Yang from Mr. Tang, Su Ye and his boss.


    After understanding, he found that the current Gu Yang was completely different from the one he investigated before.


    Gu Yang did not expect to meet two people here. Standing on the bamboo pole, her body was tense, and she felt that she could not hold on anymore, so she asked, "Can I get on the boat?"


    She has drifted too far, she wants to go ashore!


    Su Ye was stunned for a moment, and smiled so hard that his little canine teeth showed, "No problem, little fairy, I will pull you aboard."


    Ji Linbai said lightly: "The boat is limited to two people."


    Although Gu Yang is no longer green tea, he still doesn''t have much affection for Gu Yang.


    Su Ye glared at Ji Linbai, "The little fairy is so light, a bamboo pole can support the weight, and she won''t be overweight on board!"


    "Little Fairy, don''t listen to him, I''ll pull you up."


    Su Ye turned his head and found that Gu Yang had stepped onto the boat by himself.


    Liu Mian followed, and heaved a sigh of relief after seeing Gu Yang get on the rowing boat. She kicked Gu Yang''s bamboo pole towards the river and returned the same way.


    Ji Linbai rolled the boat to the bank of the river.


    As soon as they landed, Ruan Chu and Ji Jingchi came over immediately, and other guests also gathered around here.


    Ruan Chu didn''t expect Gu Yang to be blown away after such a short time, "Yangyang, are you okay?"


    Ji Jingchi also looked worried.


    Gu Yang shook his head, "I''m fine. Thanks to Dr. Ji and Su Ye for sending me back."


    Ruan Chu raised his eyes and was surprised when he saw Ji Linbai, "Doctor Ji, are you also in Zhuzhen?"


    "You guys know each other?" Gu Yang raised his eyebrows.


    Ruan Chu didn''t expect that Gu Yang and Ji Linbai knew each other, but it was a secret that she sought Ji Linbai to treat her mental illness, and she couldn''t tell in front of so many people, so she just said vaguely: "I was in Jincheng People''s Hospital before. Doctor''s number."


    Fortunately, Dr. Ji is not only a psychologist, but also a surgeon.


    Of course Gu Yang did not miss Ruan Chu''s micro-expression, his face suddenly revealed. In Ji Lin Baiyuan''s setting, there is also a psychiatrist. It seems that the attending doctor for cousin Ruan Chu''s depression is Ji Linbai.


    Ji Linbai greeted Ruan Chu and Gu Yang lightly, his eyes glanced at Ji Jingchi.


    Ji Jingchi froze when he saw Ji Linbai and Su Ye, "Thank you for sending the little fairy back."


    Ji Linbai didn''t speak.


    Su Ye smiled and said: "You are welcome, we are all friends."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Your relationship is still so stiff?

    Chapter 311 Your relationship is still so stiff?


    Ji Jingchi smiled, didn''t answer Su Ye''s words, and looked at Gu Yang, "We have to continue the live broadcast, let''s go back first."


    Gu Yang glanced at Su Ye and Ji Jingchi calmly, tsk in his heart, it seems that Su Ye and Ji Linbai knew Ji Jingchi.


    And looking at their micro expressions, the relationship between Ji Linbai and Ji Jingchi seems to be a bit complicated.


    I heard from Ruan Chu before that Ji Jingchi has a background, Ji and Ji have the same pronunciation, and the Ji family is one of the top wealthy families in the capital. Maybe there is no relationship between the two.


    Director Chen heaved a sigh of relief seeing Gu Yang who was safe and sound. He had just assured the audience in the live broadcast room that the guests were absolutely safe, but Gu Yang was blown away. Fortunately, it was sent back.


    Gu Yang looked at Director Chen with a smile: "Director Chen, have I passed this?"


    Ji Jingchi tut lightly: "If this fails, we are afraid that we will fail collectively."


    Director Chen glared at him, "Of course I passed!"


    "Others continue. Don''t worry, we still have two hours."


    Although Director Chen said so, Gu Yang still caused psychological pressure on the guests.


    Su Ye and Ji Linbai returned to the boat, and it was Su Ye who rode the boat to watch the scenery along the way.


    Ji Linbai looked at Ji Jingchi who fell into the water from the bamboo pole by the river again and again, while complaining but laughing happily, Ji Jingchi''s eyes gradually darkened.


    Su Ye shook his hand and took a look, "Is your relationship still so stiff?"


    Ji Linbai didn''t speak.


    Su Ye sat there lazily, "You really only came to see the patient Ruan Chu? Didn''t you want to see him by the way?"


    Ji Lin''s eyes under the white glasses were cold, and his voice was also cold, "Who came to see him on purpose? Isn''t he very hot, where can''t I see it?"


    Su Ye happened to see an advertisement that popped up on the live broadcast page of his mobile phone and computer, and it was Ji Jingchi''s endorsement.


    He was silent: "That''s true."


    Gu Yang''s task was completed, and he sat on the rock by the river to watch other guests continue to practice.


    The practice process of the guests was not boring, like Qiao Xuan and Tang Qiaoqiao bickering from time to time, Fu Sheng and Wei Yuzhou fighting water fights, Ji Jingchi falling into the water from time to time, even Gu Yang couldn''t help laughing watching it.


    Gu Yang shared his experience with Ruan Chu and Ji Jingchi, who are still groping.


    Liu Mian took the small bamboo pole and pointed around, then sat next to Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang greeted her politely.


    She has a good feeling for this teacher Liu Mian who is dedicated to inheriting and carrying forward the intangible cultural heritage.


    After all, in this impetuous and utilitarian society, few people are willing to pass on and carry forward these unpopular cultural skills.


    Liu Mian nodded, looked at her, hesitated to speak, and then said, "Gu Yang, you have a great talent for independent bamboo drifting. Are you interested in joining us and learning more about this skill?"


    Her voice is cold but her eyes are clear and sincere.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, he didn''t expect Liu Mian to invite her suddenly.


    Liu Mian looked at the guests who were practicing by the river, and said softly, "In the past, Duzhu floating was a common means of transportation for people on the river bank to communicate with each other. This skill has developed with the times, and convenient means of transportation have emerged continuously. Almost lost.


    I thought, if one more person understands and learns, maybe there will be more hope of passing on. "


    This is also the reason why she accepted Director Chen Gou''s invitation to appear on the variety show "Talk about Sangma with Wine".


    Inheritance of intangible cultural heritage cannot be inherited only by a small number of people. Only by allowing more people to understand it and walk into it can it be truly passed on.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： willing to do my best

    Chapter 312 Willing to do my best


    Gu Yang was a little moved when he heard her words, "I admire Teacher Liu Mian very much. But I''m sorry, I can''t put all my energy on this like you."


    Liu Mian''s eyes dimmed, and she nodded: "It''s okay, I can understand."


    She was just asking Gu Yang out of luck. It was rare to meet such a talented seedling. If she didn''t even ask, she would be brooding and regret it for a long time.


    Gu Yang is not young anymore, it is normal to have his own life plan. She will not use inheritance culture to kidnap her morally and make her change her life plan.


    Liu Mian is only psychologically regretful.


    "However, I am willing to try my best to learn more skills in this area, promote them to people around me, and do my best to inherit and carry forward the intangible cultural heritage skills of Duzhu Piao."


    Liu Mian was slightly stunned, and when she raised her head, she met Gu Yang''s bright eyes with a smile.


    The girl in the light green skirt is like a bud on a branch in spring, looking fresh and full of vitality.


    Liu Mian felt the sun shining on her body, it was warm, and she smiled on her usually cold face, "Thank you."


    Gu Yang and Liu Mian talked a lot about "Done Bamboo Piao" and talked about many traditional Chinese cultures from Duzhu Piao.


    It turned out that the reason why Director Chen added Hanfu elements to this variety show was inspired by Liu Mian.


    In these years, in order to let Duzhu Piao come into the public''s field of vision, while inheriting and carrying forward, she is also constantly innovating, trying to add traditional Hanfu elements and various dance elements to Duzhu Piao''s performance.


    Although Gu Yang and Liu Mian met on the first day, they had a rare chat.


    At the end of the solo bamboo floating session, the two had already added WeChat to each other. Gu Yang also called Liu Mian from "Teacher Liu Mian" to "Sister Liu Mian".


    "Sister Liu Mian, don''t worry too much. After the live broadcast of this variety show, maybe there will be a hot spot for Duzhu?" Gu Yang looked at Liu Mian and blinked.


    There will always be people who can''t help being curious to try it, and there will also be some Internet celebrity anchors who will try it out to catch the heat. No matter what the reason is, it has played a certain role in publicity.


    Liu Mian looked at the guests by the river, and lightly pursed her lower lip, "I hope."


    Finally, Director Chen and Liu Mian went to test the results of the guests. Except for Wei Yuzhou, Tang Qiaoqiao and Ji Jingchi, everyone else achieved the achievement of "three seconds alone".


    Ji Jingchi''s clothes were drenched, and he stood on the shore staring at the bamboo pole floating on the water with a bitter expression on his face.


    Beside Ruan Chu couldn''t help laughing, "Isn''t it all over? What are you still staring at?"


    Because of Gu Yang''s relationship, Ji Jingchi and Ruan Chu got together to practice together, and now they can be regarded as friendship that fell into the river together.


    Ji Jingchi still stared at the bamboo poles, sighed softly, "You guys don''t understand...I failed to float on the water with the bamboo poles, so I definitely can''t tell my weight now. When I go back, my manager will definitely force me to lose weight."


    When it comes to losing weight, Ruan Chu immediately resonated. She roughly calculated the calories she consumed in the past few days, and she was also a little sad: "I may also lose weight."


    "Talking about Sang Ma with Wine" has a lot of ingredients, both meat and vegetables, so she couldn''t help but cook a lot of delicious food.


    Gu Yang next to him raised his eyebrows.


    Ji Jingchi''s slight expression just now told her that he lied.


    He''s not trying to lose weight. Besides, as far as she knew, Ji Jingchi had always acted casually in the entertainment industry, and his manager couldn''t control him at all. Not to mention forcing him to lose weight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Magical Pianist

    Chapter 313 The Magical Piano Anchor


    But this is Ji Jingchi''s matter, he doesn''t want to say it, and Gu Yang won''t expose it at will.


    The seven guests returned to Zhulin Yaju, changed into the clean clothes they brought, and stood in a row in the courtyard.


    "Now it''s the reward and punishment part of this episode." Director Chen noticed the expressions of the guests, and said with a serious face: "Don''t worry, the reward and punishment this time are very simple!"


    However, the more he said that, the more disbelieving the guests were.


    "Could it be eating bamboo worms again?" Tang Qiaoqi resisted.


    Director Chen smiled: "Of course not! How could the same reward appear a second time in the first phase? But our rewards and punishments in this phase are all related to eating. Don''t say much, just reward directly."


    Director Chen clapped his hands. At this time, a staff member from the program team came in with a plate. There is a section of bamboo on the plate.


    Director Chen: "This dish is our reward for this issue!"


    Ji Jingchi was puzzled: "Eat bamboo? Director Chen, you raised us like pandas?"


    Director Chen glared at him angrily, "It''s rice in bamboo tubes! Who said it was for you, this is the dinner prepared by the four guests who have achieved success."


    "There are many kinds of bamboo in Zhuzhen, and the use of bamboo is closely related to the production and life style of local residents. Among them is bamboo rice cooked with bamboo stalks. Bamboo rice has a delicious fragrance and high nutritional value...Bamboo rice has profound cultural heritage and is also a A precious national cultural heritage."


    Director Chen shook the palm fan and gave a brief introduction to the rice in bamboo tubes, and then said: "Guests who have achieved the three-second achievement of floating alone with bamboo can now enter the room and enjoy the rice in bamboo tubes."


    Although Director Chen said so, the winning guests were still cautious when opening the bamboo tubes, for fear that they would see a pile of cold bamboo worms.


    The fried bamboo worms cannot be seen in shape, but they can accept it psychologically. But when it''s cold, the juice splashes when you take a bite, it''s too sour.


    But fortunately, Chen Gou is really a Huiren, and the bamboo rice is authentic bamboo rice.


    In the emerald green bamboo tube, the rice with soy sauce is soft and delicious. The fragrance of bamboo is mixed with the aroma of ingredients such as sausage, pork and glutinous rice, which is delicious.


    Ji Jingchi, Wei Yuzhou, and Tang Qiaoqiao also heaved a sigh of relief seeing that Director Chen was fine.


    Director Chen announced the punishment again, "The weather turns cooler in autumn, and the bamboo shoots begin to differentiate. In order to make the shoots full, it is necessary to apply fertilizer in time."


    Seeing the complexion of the three people changed slightly, Director Chen hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, it''s not farm manure, it''s quick-acting fertilizer. The three of you just need to fertilize the small bamboo forest nearby."


    After the second issue of "Talking about Sangma with Wine", Gu Yang and Ruan Chu didn''t take the plane back to Jincheng that night, and they stayed in a hotel in Ningcheng for the time being.


    When Gu Yang went to Ruan Chu''s room, he found that she was reclining on the bed with her eyes closed after taking a shower, and her cell phone was playing a familiar piano melody.


    Gu Yang heard it as soon as she entered the door. This is one of the piano songs she posted on the Putao APP with the account "Yang Yang". The tune of this song is gentle and light, which can make people feel happy.


    Ruan Chu opened his eyes and saw Gu Yang, subconsciously paused the video that was playing, and then swiped the screen with his mobile phone, "Can''t sleep? Let me recommend a hypnotic song for you."


    Ruan Chu forwarded the music of the anchor Yangyang to Gu Yang, "This is a popular piano anchor on the Putao APP. The few piano songs she released this year seem to have magical powers. Don''t look at her video and only show her hands." , but while listening to the music while watching her playing the piano, the effect is like superimposed."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Cousins wish will come true

    Chapter 314 Cousin''s wish will come true


    Gu Yang watched the video that Ruan Chu forwarded to him, and fell silent.


    Ruan Chu suddenly recommended songs and hosts to her, in fact, to change the subject. She is listening to her piano music to treat depression, and she is afraid that she will ask about the music and mention the topic of depression.


    Gu Yang scrolled through his anchor page, curious: "How did my cousin find out about this anchor?"


    The song that Ruan Chu listened to just now is relatively brisk, which can make people feel happy, especially when looking at her hand playing the piano in the video, it will have a hypnotic effect.


    It is effective in treating depression.


    This song was newly released before she appeared on the variety show, and she is planning to find an opportunity to recommend it to Ruan Chu.


    Ruan Chu paused for a moment as he slid his finger on the screen, and said, "It''s because of Dr. Ji. When I went to register for him, he accidentally mentioned it."


    Ji Linbai shared it with her. Every time she listened to depression, she felt comforted and relieved.


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows.


    Ji Linbai is also a psychiatrist, so it is not surprising that he can discover the beauty of this song.


    "But it''s strange to say that the style of the anchor''s videos in the past few months is very different from the previous ones. The previous videos clearly still have the same piano and hands, but they don''t have that kind of magical power." Ruan Chu said with emotion.


    Actually, not only her, but other netizens in the comment area, and even Dr. Ji Linbai think so.


    Gu Yang smiled and said nothing, of course it was because she was wearing a book.


    "This anchor is also quite strange. He never shows his face, but only shows his hands and black and white piano keys." Ruan Chu held his chin, "The voice is very sweet. Netizens say she is a beauty. Every time I live broadcast, I want the anchor to show her face." Face."


    Gu Yang tilted his head: "Does my cousin also want to see her show her face?"


    Ruan Chu nodded, with a sad expression on his face: "If possible, I even want to listen to her play this piano piece live."


    Dr. Ji said that the piano music she listened to in the live broadcast and video is actually a big discount compared to the live listening. If you can listen to the piano music played by the piano anchor live, it will be more effective in treating her condition.


    But that anchor has always been aloof, and there are many local tyrants on the fan list who want to help her hold a private concert, but she refuses them all.


    Gu Yang frowned slightly, and smiled like a little sun, "Cousin''s wish will come true."


    Ruan Chu looked at Gu Yang''s smile and was slightly taken aback.


    "It''s only past seven o''clock, it''s still early. It''s rare to come to Ningcheng. Cousin will accompany me to go shopping?" Gu Yang held Ruan Chu''s arm, looking at her with bright eyes.


    Ruan Chu couldn''t say no to such eyes, "Okay."


    When coming out of the hotel elevator.


    "Chu Chu!"


    Suddenly, a somewhat familiar voice came, full of joy.


    However, Ruan Chu''s originally smiling face suddenly sank, and irritability and disgust appeared on his brows.


    Gu Yang followed the voice and saw a man with a sad and haggard expression. It took him a few seconds to remember that this was Ruan Yan''s ex-boyfriend, the scumbag Cao Junning.


    When Cao Junning saw Ruan Chu, he burst into surprise when he was serious, as if he had caught straw, he came towards her, staring at her, "Chuchu, I''m sorry, I know I was wrong, please forgive me. I swear that I will I will never betray you again."


    As he spoke, he wanted to reach out and pull Ruan Chu.


    Gu Yang pulled Ruan Chu behind him, avoiding Cao Junning, "Who are you?"


    Ruan Chu looked at Gu Yang who was standing in front of him, his cold face warmed up slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Perfume

    Chapter 315 Fragrance


    Since Cao Junning was banned by Mr. Ruan, it has been difficult for him to move forward in the entertainment industry. Not only was his account blocked, but his fan club was forcibly disbanded. Even if he is going to be a group performer or a corpse now, there is no crew who wants him.


    It''s not that he never thought about becoming a star and becoming an Internet celebrity, but he has already been included in the list of unethical artists by various platforms.


    After Ruan Yan broke up with him, she blamed him and deleted all contact information with him.


    It was also at this time that he suddenly realized how kind Ruan Chu was to him in the past. With Ruan Chu around, even though he didn''t have a big hit in the entertainment industry, he went smoothly.


    So when he saw Ruan Chu, he felt that the opportunity had come.


    He always believed that as long as he was willing to turn back, Ruan Chu would still be there waiting for him.


    After Cao Junning was beaten by the society, even if he was dissatisfied with Gu Yang in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it on his face, and said with a flattering smile: "Gu Yang, I''m your cousin''s ex-boyfriend Cao Junning. I''m here to find your cousin. "


    Gu Yang glanced at him lightly, with a slightly contemptuous tone: "Cao Junning? Then you should be Ruan Yan''s ex-boyfriend. Ruan Yan is not here, nor is it my cousin."


    Cao Junning''s face froze, but he didn''t dare to attack, he could only look at Ruan Chu affectionately, "Chu Chu..."


    Ruan Chu felt disgusted when he heard it, and said with irritated brows: "Get out. Don''t appear in front of me, and don''t call me that."


    Cao Junning wanted to say something more, but at this moment, a middle-aged woman with a bloated figure and expensive clothes suddenly came towards this side.


    "Xiao Ning." The middle-aged rich woman came over and extended her hand to Cao Junning.


    Cao Junning immediately went over to support her with a smile, obsequiously like a pug, "Sister Chen."


    The rich woman nodded, glanced at Gu Yang and Ruan Chu who were wearing masks and sunglasses, stretched out her hand and squeezed Cao Junning hard, with a smile on her face, but no warmth in her eyes: "Xiao Ning, what do you do? All right, it��s true to serve the patron well. Don��t worry about people you shouldn��t worry about, those two young ladies who look like gold and jade in terms of clothing and temperament, you can��t afford to kneel on the ground.��


    Cao Junning endured his nausea, and nodded with an apologetic smile: "Sister Chen is right."


    The rich woman sneered, slapped his hand away, stroked the gold bracelet on his wrist, and spat: "What the hell! Put away your eyes, one is for sale, and you still want to climb high?"


    The voices of the rich woman and Cao Junning gradually faded away.


    Gu Yang and Ruan Chu went against them.


    The disgust in Ruan Chu''s eyes deepened.


    Gu Yang took her arm and winked at her: "If my cousin thinks her eyes are dirty, why don''t you watch me wash your eyes?"


    Ruan Chu glanced at her, then looked away, but then looked at her several times.


    "Cousin, let me take you to a good place."


    Gu Yang used his mobile phone to navigate, and took Ruan Chu to the shopping mall in the center of Ningcheng City.


    The two entered a perfume shop with simple and elegant decoration.


    "Xiangyu? Do you want to buy perfume? This one doesn''t seem to be a famous brand." Ruan Chu looked at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang smiled and said: "This is a shop where you can DIY your own perfume. I don''t buy perfume, so let''s play with fragrance mixing?"


    Ruan Chu looked at the name of the store, and looked at Gu Yang suspiciously. Although she didn''t have a good relationship with Gu Yang in the past, but her cousins, the two families have a lot of contacts, and her aunt Ruan Xueling likes to show off, she still knows Gu Yang well.


    She has never heard that Gu Yang can mix perfume.


    Although he was puzzled, Ruan Chu still let Gu Yang pull him in.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Xiang Yu Perfumery

    Chapter 316 Xiang Yu Perfumery Room


    As a female star, Ruan Chu often uses perfumes and has a certain appreciation ability for perfumes, but she has no knowledge of fragrances at all. Following Gu Yang in, I was a little curious.


    Xiangyu has a public fragrance station and a special fragrance room. There are many colored glass bottles on the incense table, which look colorful under the warm lighting.


    The light music in the store is flowing slowly, and the guests who come to experience the fragrance are whispering.


    This atmosphere made Ruan Chu feel very comfortable, and the restlessness just now gradually relaxed.


    Gu Yang went to the counter and asked, "Is there a separate fragrance room?"


    Professional perfumers are sensitive to smells. To avoid mixing smells, they will do it in a separate fragrance room.


    The guests of the public fragrance counters are generally not perfumers, but just to experience the feeling of DIY perfume, so the requirements for the environment are not so high.


    The staff at the counter showed a professional smile: "I''m sorry two ladies, our fragrance room in Xiangyu must be booked in advance."


    Gu Yang was a little disappointed. Before she came, she only searched the map for perfume shops that could make fragrances, but she didn''t know that this shop had to reserve a fragrance room in advance.


    "Okay then. Let''s go to the public counter, cousin." Gu Yang pulled Ruan Chu towards the public counter.


    "Hold on."


    But at this time, the counter employee chased after him.


    "Two ladies, a customer from our side has canceled the order, and an independent fragrance room just happened to be vacated." He still had a professional smile on his face, but looked at Gu Yang and Ruan Chu with curiosity and inquiry .


    I don��t know what the background of these two ladies who are so tightly concealed is that the boss can send him a message in person to open the fragrance room.


    Gu Yang was pleasantly surprised, "Okay, take us there."


    "Both please."


    The staff at the counter opened the door of No. 0 fragrance room, turned on the lights, and said, "Both of you, you can set the lighting according to your preferences, and you can also choose the music.


    All the spices in the fragrance room can be used, and the charge is also 1,000 yuan an hour. If it is the first time for the two of you to try fragrance, we also have a dedicated perfumer in our Xiangyu store, who can provide you with guidance. Of course, there are also special fragrance books on the bookshelves in the store, which contain the formulas of front, middle and back adjustments of common perfumes. "


    Gu Yang was slightly stunned after entering the fragrance room.


    This fragrance room is different from the buyer show and seller show pictures she found on the Internet.


    In the fragrance room, there are shelves on three sides. The shelves are filled with essential oils in black porcelain bottles, and the names of the essential oils are written in red paint on each bottle. The regular script, which is neat and tidy, is different from the printed script, and has a unique calligraphy style.


    There is no fragrance overflowing in the room, but there is a faint smell of dust for a long time. It made her feel like it hadn''t been opened for many years, but there was no dust on the shelf or on the table.


    Gu Yang''s eyes slowly scanned the names of those spices, and those handwritings were indescribably familiar.


    "Please enjoy the fragrance blending process, both of you, and you can call us anytime if you need anything."


    The counter staff exited and were about to close the door when Gu Yang suddenly asked, "You said one thousand yuan per hour?"


    The staff at the counter were stunned, a little puzzled why Gu Yang asked such a question, "Yes. All the individual fragrance rooms in our store charge 1,000 yuan per hour."


    Ruan Chu also followed Gu Yang''s line of sight, noticed the spices on the shelves, clicked his tongue softly, a little surprised, "It''s a miracle that your store hasn''t closed down yet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Whats your bosss name?

    Chapter 317 What is the name of your boss?


    Although she doesn''t know how to mix fragrances, she grew up in a wealthy circle and knows some expensive spices.


    There are three shelves full of spices and essential oils here. If they are all genuine, there are many floral essential oils that are more expensive than gold, and there are also some rare spices that she has only seen at auctions.


    Although perfumery is slow work and does not use much essential oils, she feels that one thousand yuan an hour can be freely used for perfumery, which is definitely a loss.


    The staff at the counter explained: "Our shop never loses money. Guests can use spices as they please, but they are not unrestricted. Extra charges will be added for the portion exceeding the limit in each room."


    Ruan Chu pouted, what''s the difference? There are more than a thousand spices here.


    Gu Yang smiled lightly, "Who is your boss?"


    The counter staff shook his head, "To be honest, we don''t know what the boss''s name is."


    He is a part-time worker.


    Gu Yang didn''t make things difficult for him, and told him to go find the spices he needed after closing the door.


    Ruan Chu was sitting next to him, casually flipping through a book on perfumery, "Why do you suddenly want to come to perfume yourself?"


    Gu Yang placed the required spices on the table, and said: "Go home tomorrow, and bring some homemade gifts to the family."


    When the variety show ended, she was thinking about what gifts to bring to her family. Then it suddenly occurred to me that when I gave Gu Jin the Xunmengjia perfume earlier, Gu Jin said in a daze, "You didn''t mix it".


    That''s why this idea was born.


    It just so happened that she also found a shop that could make fragrances on the map.


    "But the question is, can you tune?"


    Ruan Chu put down the book, looked up to see Gu Yang smelling the fragrance, and pouring essential oils into the bottle at the same time, he was slightly taken aback, and whispered: "It''s pretty decent."


    There was no music in the fragrance room, just the two of them, it was quiet, Ruan Chu''s voice was not loud, but Gu Yang could hear it too.


    She smiled, "Cousin, won''t you give it a try? Grandpa should also look forward to receiving the perfume you made yourself, right?"


    Ruan Chu shook his head: "Grandpa doesn''t like these fancy things."


    She remembered that grandpa usually watched TV, and from time to time complained that those little fresh meats were not masculine, and he couldn''t even understand the make-up of male stars, let alone asking him to wear perfume as an old man.


    "Not all perfumes are those. There are also some that are more suitable for the elderly, and can also have a calming effect. You can choose some woody fragrances, such as sandalwood agarwood." Gu Yang said slowly.


    Ruan Chu was a little moved, and even read the fragrance manual seriously.


    Gu Yang noticed her movement, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Actually, she thinks that her cousin doesn''t have to worry at all, just as Mr. Ruan loves her, even if she mixes a floral perfume for him, Mr. Ruan will not dislike her.


    Ruan Chu read the book for a while, and then watched Gu Yang mix the fragrance. Seeing that Gu Yang was serious, she didn''t disturb him.


    Gu Yang quickly finished mixing a bottle of perfume. In the transparent glass bottle, the fragrance was crystal clear with a light green color.


    Ruan Chu took it over and looked at it, "It''s pretty pretty. Can I smell it?"


    Gu Yang nodded: "Okay, open the bottle and smell it, don''t spray it out. I will continue to mix other perfumes."


    Perfume is sprayed out and diffused in the air, which will mix the scent of the perfume prepared later.


    Ruan Chu opened the bottle, reached out and waved lightly at the mouth of the bottle, as carefully as smelling chemicals.


    She was already prepared for the pungent smell that Gu Yang would concoct, but in the end, the faint fragrance made her eyes flash with surprise.


    It is the fragrance of grass and trees, which makes people feel peaceful and eliminate distracting thoughts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Brother Feng Jue

    Chapter 318 Our Family Feng Jue Brother


    Gu Yang looked at her with a smile, "How is it?"


    Ruan Chu looked at her in surprise, "You really know how to make fragrance?"


    Gu Yang: "A little bit."


    Ruan Chu leaned closer to smell it again, screwed the lid on with some reluctance, coughed lightly, and looked at Gu Yang, "Yangyang, look, you bring gifts home for your family, I''m your cousin, add me a little share?"


    Gu Yang saw Ruan Chu''s thoughts, and said with a light smile, "I won''t lose my cousin''s share. But I specially prepared this bottle of tranquility for my sister."


    Ruan Chu didn''t let go, "Your sister, Gu Jin?"


    "right."


    Gu Yang nodded and continued to adjust the fragrance.


    Ruan Chu looked at the perfume in his hand, and said in a low voice, "It''s quite appropriate to call it Quiet Sleep. It smells like it should make you sleep well. Can you still mix a bottle of this perfume?"


    Gu Yang refused: "No way, this is specially for my sister. Of course, I will also specially mix a perfume suitable for you for my cousin."


    Although the sleeping disorder of the elder sister has been significantly improved with the help of lullabies, she still needs some adjuvant treatment. This fragrance is just right.


    Speaking of which, before wearing a book, the main reason why she went to learn perfumery was to treat mental and psychological diseases.


    Drugs are three-point poisonous, not to mention that some drugs have addictive effects, so she doesn''t like to use drugs to control treatment, and prefers to treat patients with auxiliary means such as music and fragrance.


    Ruan Chu was still disappointed at first, but when he heard what Gu Yang said later, he curled his lips, "That''s good. I''ll wait for the perfume you specially mixed for me."


    She wasn''t in a hurry to perfume her grandpa, after all she didn''t know how to do it, so she watched Gu Yang mix it.


    Every time Gu Yang finished mixing a bottle of perfume, she asked the name and who it was given to.


    Gu Yang mixed a bottle of perfume for Gu Pei, Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling. Gu Pei''s is mainly a fougere note, Gu Zhaoming''s is a green leaf note, and Ruan Xueling''s is a fragrant floral note.


    "Is it my turn?" Ruan Chu waited beside her.


    Like Ruan Chu, Feng Jue in front of the computer in Xiangyu''s office is also staring eagerly.


    The monitoring screen of No. 0 fragrance room is displayed on the computer. In the picture, you can see the whole fragrance room and the beautiful girl in front of the fragrance table.


    Feng Jue stared at the bottles of perfume on the perfume table, with deep and stubborn eyes, pursed his lips, feeling wronged.


    Gu Jin��s, Gu Pei��s, Gu Zhaoming��s, Ruan Xueling��s, but without him.


    Hearing Ruan Chu''s words, Gu Yang shook his head, "No, there is still one bottle."


    Ruan Chu was puzzled: "Who is it?"


    Gu Yang suddenly raised his eyes, looked at the surveillance camera in the fragrance room, with a half-smile, "My little brother Feng Jue. I just don''t know, Ah Jue, he wants my perfume."


    Feng Jue in front of the computer was slightly taken aback when he met the girl''s half-smile eyes.


    The grievances on his face gradually dissipated, and his brows and eyes opened into a smile, as if the sun had penetrated into the night.


    I was discovered by my sister again.


    Yes, he almost forgot that his sister''s sixth sense is always accurate.


    Ruan Chu remembered that the Gu family had an adopted son Feng Jue who had a very low sense of existence. However, she remembered that Gu Yang and Feng Jue had a bad relationship. When she went to Gu''s house, she happened to see Gu Yang stab Feng Jue with a needle.


    But during the Mid-Autumn Festival, the relationship between the two is pretty good.


    Ruan Chu said decisively: "Boys like them don''t usually wear perfume very much. It''s a waste if they don''t spray it, so you should adjust it for me!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Ruan Chu went to open the door and saw a familiar boy.


    It was Feng Jue himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Sister, I like you, only you

    Chapter 319 Sister, I like you, only you


    Ruan Chu was silent, no matter how good his acting skills were, he couldn''t hold back at this meeting. You were talking about people just now, why did people fly from Jincheng to Ningcheng?


    Ruan Chu felt a little guilty when he remembered what he said just now, he looked away from Feng Jue, and coughed lightly: "Xiao Jue, why are you here?"


    Gu Yang sat in front of the fragrance table and raised his eyebrows, she really guessed it right. Xiangyu Fragrance Room is the territory of the small blood bank.


    Deviated from the main plot of the original book again.


    In the original book, the Little Blood Bank was not a hacker at this time, nor did it have any private property.


    Feng Jue walked straight in front of Gu Yang, under the warm lighting, his eyes were clear and gentle.


    He stared at Gu Yang, and said softly: "My sister called me here."


    "Sister, I also want the perfume you made yourself."


    The boy''s voice was soft and gentle, and his eyes were full of hope, which made it hard to refuse.


    Ruan Chu looked at the two of them and suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little weird. But she still didn''t understand how Feng Jue would appear here. Even if Gu Yang sent him a message asking if he wanted perfume, it was impossible for him to fly from Jincheng to Ningcheng so quickly.


    Seeing Ruan Chu''s doubts, Gu Yang explained: "Ah Jue and Xiao Pei came to Ningcheng the day before yesterday."


    Ruan Chu nodded, but always looking at the two of them still felt weird, unspeakably weird.


    Gu Yang glanced at the mechanical watch on his wrist, "It''s an hour, cousin, can you help me renew the bill?"


    Ruan Chu: "Good."


    They are all from her own family, so she has nothing to worry about.


    After Ruan Chu went out, Gu Yang looked at Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue''s eyes are gentle but cautious, "Sister, I peeped at you, are you angry?"


    Gu Yang shook his head, "No. The monitoring is there. As the owner of Xiangyu, you should check what''s wrong with the monitoring."


    It''s just that someone looked at her a few more times in the name of checking the surveillance.


    Feng Jue stared intently at the row of perfumes on the table, his eyes became deeper and deeper, and his heart was uncontrollably sour.


    He looked at Gu Yang with grievances, like a poor puppy abandoned in the heavy rain, "Then why didn''t my sister perfume me first? If my sister is angry, she can beat me and scold me, but she can''t ignore me like this."


    Gu Yang was silent, looked at him quietly, and asked without answering, "Why?"


    It is also unclear whether to ask Feng Jue or herself.


    Why Feng Jue is so special to her. His love for her came out of nowhere.


    She has revisited the original body''s memory, but Feng Jue in her memory has never shown any liking for her.


    It was as if, this love was dedicated to her, and it belonged to her from the moment she came through the book.


    She even had a faint feeling that Feng Jue felt familiar with her, not like strangers, but like a reunion after a long absence.


    But she clearly recalled everything before wearing the book, and she couldn''t find any memory about Feng Jue at all, and she couldn''t even find a similar person.


    Or, is Feng Jue looking at someone through her?


    After all, Feng Jue was adopted by the Gu family three years ago, and he should have had his own life before that.


    In the original book, there are also plots of playing with stand-ins.


    "Are you looking at someone through me?" Gu Yang fixedly looked at Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue almost laughed angrily when he heard these words, he put his hands in front of the incense mixing table, looked at Gu Yang with his eyes gradually darkened, "Sister, I like you, only you, the only you."


    "If my sister doesn''t believe me, I can let go of all my defenses and let you use hypnotism to ask my subconscious mind."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： i will never be mad at my sister

    Chapter 320 I will never be angry with my sister


    Listening to the words of the young man in front of him, Gu Yang''s heart skipped a beat.


    She screwed on the cap of a bottle of perfume she had just mixed, then handed it to Feng Jue, and said softly, "Here''s it for you, it''s called Guimeng."


    Feng Jue caught the perfume with both hands flattered, and looked at Gu Yang in surprise, "Thank you sister. Then sister, do you want to hypnotize..."


    Gu Yang interrupted him: "I believe in you."


    Feng Jue was slightly stunned, looking at Gu Yang in surprise and joy. He knew that his sister had compassion and love for him, but she was very wary, so he wanted to take this opportunity to break his sister''s guard against him, but he didn''t expect her sister to believe what he said.


    Feng Jue was deeply moved.


    Gu Yang looked at him with a smile, and said softly, "Your subconscious has already told me."


    His subconscious told her that what he liked was her, only her, the only her.


    He wasn''t using her as a stand-in, nor was he looking at others through her. He was looking at her all the time.


    Feng Jue gave a slight pause to the hand caressing the perfume bottle, watched Gu Yang blink his eyes, and quickly realized, "Sister hypnotized me just now?"


    Gu Yang glanced at him with slightly raised eyebrows, and continued to fiddle with the fragrance tools on the table, "That''s right. No one can escape my hypnosis three times in a row. I want to hypnotize you, and I don''t need you to let go of all your defenses."


    Feng Jue escaped hypnosis twice before, which is simply a great shame in her history of hypnosis! How could she allow a third existence?


    From the moment she asked Feng Jue "Are you looking at someone through her", Feng Jue has already fallen into hypnosis. She ended the hypnosis when she handed "Gui Meng" to him.


    And from the beginning to the end, Feng Jue would not have been able to notice being hypnotized if she hadn''t pointed it out.


    After failing to hypnotize Feng Jue twice before, she made up her mind to improve her hypnosis ability. However, what surprised her was that since she transmigrated the book, her hypnotism improved much faster than before she transmigrated the book.


    Gu Yang raised his eyes to look at Feng Jue who was propping his hands in front of her fragrance table, and suddenly stretched out his hand to pinch his chin, and smiled softly, "Brother Ah Jue, I secretly hypnotized you, are you angry?"


    Looking at the gentle, well-behaved but slightly cunning and playful girl in front of him, Feng Jue''s heart beat faster, and he put his face close to her, letting her pinch his chin, with a soft voice: "I will never be angry with my sister."


    Under the warm yellow light, the young man''s face is fair and handsome, his eyebrows are soft and well-behaved.


    The chin that was gently pinched by her was slightly red.


    Gu Yang let go of him, looked towards the door and asked, "Why hasn''t my cousin come back for so long?"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Feng Jue went to open the door, turned to look at Gu Yang, "Sister, cousin Ruan Chu is coming back soon?"


    Ruan Chu explained: "Xiang Yu''s computer has a problem, I have to wait for a while to renew, so I kept you waiting for a long time."


    Feng Jue played with Guimeng perfume, "It''s been a while, my sister has already mixed the perfume for me."


    Ruan Chu noticed the bottle of perfume in Feng Jue''s hand.


    Feng Jue continued to speak slowly: "I will use the perfume my sister specially made for me, and I will never waste it."


    Ruan Chu remembered what he said before, and his expression became awkward: "..."


    Gu Yang: "..." How childish!


    Ruan Chu turned to look at Gu Yang, "Where''s mine?"


    Gu Yang continued to adjust the fragrance in his hands, "It will be fine later."


    Gu Yang quickly mixed the sixth bottle of perfume and handed it to Ruan Chu.


    Ruan Chuxin took it over happily, opened it and leaned over to take a deep breath. The top note is the light fragrance of sunflower, mixed with other flowers and plants. It smells warm, like bathing in the sun, and I can''t help but feel it. cheer up.


    She fell in love with it as soon as she smelled it, and hurriedly asked Gu Yang, "What''s its name?"


    "Sunrise."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Sister, do you like me?

    Chapter 321 Sister, do you like me?


    Ruan Chu''s eyes froze slightly, and he grasped Chaoyang Perfume tightly.


    Chaoyang means new life, Gu Yang hopes that Ruan Chu can completely come out of severe depression and start a new life.


    Gu Yang mixed six bottles of perfume in a row, and his nose was tired of distinguishing smells, so he didn''t continue, but lay down on the table to rest.


    "Cousin, I''ve finished the blend, you can blend the fragrance for grandpa."


    Ruan Chu put away the perfume properly, sat down next to her, and followed the steps Gu Yang had taken before to blend the fragrance.


    Gu Yang watched the meeting and saw that her steps were all right, so he lay down on the table and swiped his phone to watch the trending news.


    After the second issue of "Talking About Sang Ma with Wine", as she expected, "Done Bamboo Piao" became a hot search.


    #Intangible cultural heritage stunt successor Liu Mian#


    #Lingboweibuduzhudrift#


    #Gu Yang was blown away by the wind#


    Gu Yang saw the last item: "..."


    It is not accidental that Duzhupiao has such a high popularity, after all, he has been vigorously promoting cultural self-confidence.


    Moreover, Liu Mian''s dance on the water with a single bamboo float is indeed eye-catching, making people dream of the martial arts masters who walk on the waves in martial arts dramas.


    In addition to Du Zhupiao, Qi Xu and Huanyu Entertainment also accounted for a large part of the hot search list.


    At this moment, Feng Jue sent her a WeChat message.


    ��Sister doesn��t ask why? ��


    Why would he like her?


    Gu Yang glanced at Feng Jue next to him, and also replied on WeChat: ��If I ask, can you explain clearly? ��


    Seeing Feng Jue''s "Importing" disappear and appear sometimes, Gu Yang raised his head and looked at Feng Jue suspiciously.


    Feng Jue shook his head at her.


    He doesn''t know everything. He can''t figure out many things, and even he can''t fully explain them.


    Feng Jue: ��One day my sister will know. If you want to ask, I will also have no reservations. ��


    Gu Yang: [I''ll wait for that day. ��


    Since Feng Jue couldn''t tell clearly, she couldn''t get the whole truth even if she asked, instead she would be disturbed by scattered news. So it''s better not to ask, and wait for the day when the mystery is revealed.


    Feng Jue: [Sister, I like you. ��


    Gu Yang: [? ��


    Gu Yang: [I see, you have said it for the third time. ��


    Feng Jue looked at the message sent by Gu Yang: "..."


    so what? ? ?


    So he confessed his love to his sister so many times, but she just knew about it? !


    Feng Jue stared at the sentence "I see" stubbornly, as if he wanted to stare through the phone screen.


    Feng Jue took a deep breath, and slowly typed on the phone''s keyboard, but just after typing a line, he deleted it dissatisfied, back and forth, over and over again.


    So much so that Gu Yang frowned slightly at the "typing" that appeared and disappeared from time to time, and couldn''t help but lightly kicked Feng Jue''s foot under the table.


    Feng Jue looked up at Gu Yang in surprise.


    Gu Yang pointed the screen of his phone at him, and a message was just sent on it: [Say something quickly]


    Feng Jue was slightly stunned, and there was a stream of joy in his heart.


    My sister stayed on the chat page with him just now.


    Feng Jue''s heart beat like a drum, and he quickly sent her the words he had repeated countless times in his heart.


    ��Sister, do you like me? ��


    When he clicked send, his fingers trembled slightly.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yang opposite, paying attention to her every slight expression, the hand holding the phone slightly tightened, and his heart tensed into a string.


    He knew that his sister was wary of him, and at first she was always trying to please him, but she was still a little afraid.


    Afterwards, he acted obediently next to his sister, pretending to be harmless, for fear of scaring her.


    But later, he really couldn''t bear the feeling of looking at her from afar, so he slowly approached her step by step. Exam control points, in order to be in the same class as her. Hacked the split seats and sat at her back table. He found an excuse to come to Ningcheng again, to meet her by chance.


    He is so deliberately close to her, will my sister hate him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： I like you too

    Chapter 322 I like you too


    Gu Yang looked at the message from Feng Jue, was slightly taken aback, and couldn''t help but think about this question.


    There is no doubt that she is fascinated by Feng Jue.


    After all, who would not like such a beautiful and well-behaved boy?


    Although it may be his disguise, it just hit her cute spot.


    It''s just that she faintly felt that Feng Jue''s affection for her was very deep, and her heartbeat was not enough to respond to such a heavy and deep feeling.


    Just when Gu Yang stared at those words for a long time, Feng Jue stretched out his finger and poked her arm lightly when he almost didn''t know those words because of his cognitive saturation.


    Gu Yang looked up at him.


    Under the warm-toned light, the young man''s face is exquisite, fair and delicate, his lips are slightly pursed, and his eyes are focused on her.


    His eyes were slightly aggrieved, as if he was about to cry.


    Gu Yang suddenly felt a little distressed.


    She waved her hand at him, beckoning him to lean her head over, then leaned forward slightly, and whispered in his ear, "I like you too."


    Feng Jue''s original deep and dark eyes instantly lit up, as if the midsummer sun was piercing through the haze.


    There seemed to be countless fireworks exploding in my heart.


    He was ecstatic, and his heart beat faster.


    By the time he reacted, Gu Yang had already retreated.


    Feng Jue''s hands were shaking while typing, and he was full of joy: [Sister, let''s fall in love~]


    Gu Yang glanced at the message she sent, raised his eyebrows, and slightly raised the corners of his lips, but said: [No, you are still young, you have to study hard, you can��t fall in love early]


    Feng Jue: "..."


    Feng Jue: [Sister, men can��t say small]


    Gu Yang: "..."


    The way Gu Yang looks at Feng Jue gradually changes.


    Is this still her pure little blood bank?


    However, he still looked at her innocently, as if she just wanted to go wrong just now.


    Feng Jue retracted the sentence just now, and even the retraction record disappeared, he said: ��It��s okay, sister, I am willing to wait, until the day you promise to fall in love with me. ��


    Gu Yang''s heart softened a bit: [Good boy, wait until you become an adult]


    Feng Jue was ecstatic in his heart. What does my sister mean, to be with him when he becomes an adult? !


    "Yangyang, how about my fragrance? Do you want to adjust it?"


    At this time, Ruan Chu handed a bottle of perfume to Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang turned off the phone screen, put the phone in his bag, took it over and smelled it, "Yes, it would be better if some sandalwood was added."


    Ruan Chu followed suit, and she found it interesting to mix the fragrance by herself.


    According to the rules of fragrance mixing, although the fragrance she made is not as comfortable and pleasant as Gu Yang''s, but it''s okay, at least the smell won''t make her feel awkward.


    It''s just that after making a bottle of perfume, Ruan Chu felt a little tired and didn''t continue.


    Ruan Chu and Gu Yang went back to the hotel, while Feng Jue went to Gu Pei''s residence.


    When Feng Jue went back, Gu Pei was playing games with his club teammates and had just finished a round of practice.


    "We will definitely win tomorrow''s game!"


    Gu Pei put down his phone and went to pour some water.


    Feng Jue was sitting beside him, holding a transparent bottle in his hand, spraying perfume on his arm.


    Gu Pei smelled the smell and moved his nose. It smells quite good. But he has a bad relationship with Feng Jue, especially after Feng Jue appeared on his sister''s variety show behind his back, after being in the same frame as her sister''s variety show.


    Gu Pei couldn''t get used to Feng Jue, so he taunted him directly: "What kind of perfume do you wear, girls are chirping, it smells so bad."


    The e-sports teammates centered on him also echoed.


    "That''s right, what kind of perfume do boys wear, it doesn''t look masculine at all."


    "Our brother Pei still has a manly look, so he doesn''t look like some bad guys."


    "What low-quality perfume without a logo? I''m not afraid of being allergic to it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Sister, I want your perfume too!

    Chapter 323 Sister, I want your perfume too!


    Gu Pei looked at Feng Jue viciously, waiting for this little boy to be **** off.


    But at this time, Feng Jue shook the bottle of perfume lightly, and looked at him with a half-smile, "This perfume is called Guimeng. My sister specially mixed it for me."


    Gu Pei was drinking water. When he heard this, he was choked to death, and stared at him fiercely, in disbelief: "What did you say? My sister made the perfume for you?"


    The e-sports teammates were also taken aback.


    Feng Jue nodded, and leaned lazily on the sofa, "Yes, I ran into my sister when I went out, and this bottle of perfume was specially made by my sister. I am the first person to own a perfume made by my sister."


    Gu Pei:! !


    Encounter? !


    Last time we were in the same frame on a variety show, this guy also said it was a chance encounter!


    Gu Peimeng coughed non-stop, and his clenched fists were hardened. If he wasn''t afraid that this guy would sue his mother, he would have punched him a few times! What a shame!


    Gu Pei exclaimed angrily: "That''s my sister!"


    Feng Jue played with the bottle of perfume, "Brother Gu Pei, what did you just say? This bottle of perfume smells bad? Since you don''t like it, I''ll help you and tell my sister that you don''t want her perfume anymore."


    Gu Pei was furious: "How dare you! Who said my sister''s perfume smells bad? I didn''t say that!"


    Gu Pei turned his head to look at his e-sports teammates, "Who of you just said that the perfume my sister made smells bad?"


    The teammates shook their heads in unison.


    "No no."


    "Captain, the perfume made by your sister smells much better than those brand-name perfumes! When you smell it, you feel refreshed and feel refreshed!"


    Gu Pei glared at Feng Jue, picked up his phone and sat on the other side of the sofa, and sent a message to Gu Yang.


    ��Sister, I want your perfume too! [Burst crying]]


    The other end quickly replied: [Okay. I tuned it for you. ��


    Gu Pei finally showed a smile on his face, and he proudly pointed the phone screen at other people, "See, I am my sister''s only younger brother. My sister loves me! As soon as I said it, she arranged for it!"


    E-sports teammates: "Yeah!"


    Gu Pei scanned around, only to find that Feng Jue was nowhere to be seen, "Where is the person?"


    A teammate said: "He went to bed."


    Gu Pei felt as if he had punched cotton.


    On the other side, in a certain room in the same hotel as Gu Yangruan Chu, the door was forcibly broken open suddenly.


    "Who?!"


    The rich woman came from the bed with a grumpy voice.


    "Police, I received a report from the masses that someone here is doing illegal activities!"


    The rich woman and Cao Junning got up from the bed in a panic, and immediately picked up their clothes to cover them.


    "Who are you? Who broke the law?" The rich woman dressed in a panic, out of breath.


    Cao Junning also panicked.


    The police said righteously: "The evidence is conclusive and I want to deny it! Come with us right away and explain it clearly!"


    "I didn''t give any money, and I haven''t traded yet, so it''s not a crime!" The rich woman got up and said.


    But the two were finally taken away.


    The next day, Gu Yang and Ruan Chu set off for Jincheng.


    Gu Pei''s e-sports amateur league is not over yet, so he has to stay in Ningcheng.


    He learned to be smart this time, he can''t go home with his sister, so don''t even think about Feng Jue! So he stopped Feng Jue in Ningcheng!


    As soon as they got off the airport, Gu Yang and Ruan Chu went home in their nanny car.


    Ruan Chu went to Jincheng Mental Hospital before returning home, and to her surprise, Ji Linbai also came back.


    She is here for regular checkups.


    I thought that Ji Linbai was still playing in Zhuzhen yesterday, so he would not come back so soon.


    "Miss Ruan, wait a moment."


    Ji Linbai gave Ruan Chu a medical examination report according to the usual practice.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： The smell feels a little familiar to him

    Chapter 324 This smell feels a bit familiar to him


    The last time Ruan Chu came for a check-up was two weeks ago, but while watching Ruan Chu''s variety show, Ji Linbai found that she was in much better condition.


    Sure enough, according to the case report, Ruan Chu''s depression has improved significantly. Now he is moderately depressed, and there is a trend of continuous improvement.


    Ruan Chu felt a lot more relaxed after seeing the test results, "Thanks to Dr. Ji."


    Ji Linbai shook his head, "Ms. Ruan praised me, the key is not with me. What I have prepared for you is only basic medical treatment and psychological counseling. Your recovery depends on your untie knot and restart your life. , communicate more with friends and relatives; on the other hand, Yangyang''s piano music also played a role."


    Ruan Chu nodded. Dr. Ji is quite sincere and does not take credit at all.


    Ruan Chu smiled and said, "Anyway, it''s thanks to Dr. Ji that I can get better."


    Since Gu Yang used a bet to make her come back, although she has come into contact with society again, due to the impact of depression, she still rarely communicates with others, and she doesn''t have many friends in the circle.


    It can be said that apart from Grandpa and Gu Yang, Ji Linbai was the one who communicated with her the most during this period.


    Depression is sometimes difficult to control when it comes to emotions, especially in the dead of night, and every time she sends a message to Dr. Ji to disturb him, he will reply quickly to help her calm down.


    Ji Linbai re-prescribed the medicine for Ruan Chu, and then suggested to her: "Miss Ruan can often listen to Yang Yang''s song Nuan Yang. After experiments in our hospital, this song has obvious therapeutic effects on depression. If you can , it��s best to watch the video of her playing the piano and listen to it.��


    Ruan Chu was surprised, she did feel very comfortable in the song Nuan Yang, but she didn''t expect it to have a healing effect!


    Ruan Chu murmured: "It''s really like the netizens said, it''s a fairy anchor."


    What Ji Linbai didn''t say was that he felt that the few videos behind the anchor Yangyang had faint traces of a hypnotist.


    It''s a pity that he knows how to hypnotize a psychiatrist, but he is not a real hypnotist. So not entirely sure.


    But he has already asked a hypnotist friend to help him identify it.


    The two are not only a patient relationship, but also friends. Sitting together is not all about depression.


    Ji Linbai asked gently: "After the end of this variety show, Ms. Ruan, are you going to join the crew?"


    Ruan Chu: "Yes, it''s a school drama, and it was filmed at my alma mater in Jincheng."


    Ji Linbai: "One Middle School?"


    Ruan Chu nodded and asked with a smile, "Yes, is Dr. Ji coming to visit?"


    Speaking of which, Dr. Ji is still her fan.


    Ji Linbai: "Go."


    By the way, he brought Su Ye to see the boss, that guy Su Ye had long wanted to see the boss in class like a high school student.


    When Ji Linbai sent Ruan Chu out, he got close, and suddenly smelled a fragrance, and stopped in his footsteps, "Miss Ruan''s perfume smells very good today, which one is it from?"


    The smell felt a little familiar to him.


    Ruan Chu raised his eyebrows, and took out the perfume from his bag, "I also think it smells good. It''s not a brand, but my cousin made it for me. The name is Chaoyang. My cousin is Gu Yang. You met her yesterday."


    Ji Lin''s white eyes deepened, Gu Yang''s perfume?


    Although the main smell is different, this warm and sunny feeling is exactly the same as the fragrance in his impression.


    Ji Linbai wanted to take it for testing, but what he wanted to say rolled around in his throat, and he still didn''t say it. After all, this is a gift from Gu Yang to Ruan Chu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： He is still a clean and good father!

    Chapter 325 He is still a clean and good father!


    Back home, Gu Yang was hugged tightly by Ruan Xueling, "Yangyang, it''s a good thing you''re fine, mom is worried about you to death. It''s a good thing you''re lucky, otherwise what if Qi Xuzhen cuts you!"


    Gu Zhaoming next to him nodded solemnly, agreeing with his wife''s point of view.


    Gu Yang rested his head on Ruan Xueling''s shoulder and followed her back, "Mom, don''t worry, am I okay?"


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling said together: "What if!"


    Gu Yang''s voice was gentle, and his tone was firm: "There will be no accidents. Qiao Yinghou reminded me to be careful about Qi Xu. I knew he had bad intentions and would guard against him. At that time I knew he was going to cut my wrist. I wanted to She dodged, but someone stopped Qi Xu first.


    Besides, Feng Jue was also in Ningcheng at the time, and it only took more than half an hour to drive from Ningcheng to Zhuzhen. With him, I wouldn''t lose too much blood and die. "


    After listening to Gu Yang''s words, Ruan Xueling let go of her slowly, "Mom is too nervous, but Yang Yang must protect herself. Don''t worry, that Qi Xu, mother has already asked lawyer Qiu to help her in the lawsuit! Guaranteed to let her He has had enough to eat!"


    Gu Zhaoming rubbed Gu Yang''s head, his voice was gentle, but his eyes were a bit sinister: "Nv Goose, Dad already knows who is going to harm you. Don''t worry, Wang Yunxin, the eldest daughter of the chairman of the Wang Group, although Dad can''t do it for the time being." It��s okay to bring down the Wang family, but it��s okay to make her pay a price.��


    Wants his daughter to bleed to death?


    He first let Wang Yunxin experience the feeling of going to the emergency room with too much blood loss and not waiting for the matching blood type!


    Gu Yang''s eyebrows twitched, he almost forgot that his father is still an unscrupulous villain.


    Gu Yang asked: "Dad, what do you want to do?"


    Of course, Gu Zhaoming couldn��t tell his female goose about those dark plans, which would affect his positive image in her mind, so he just smiled and said, ��Don��t worry, Dad won��t break the law, and he won��t kill anyone.��


    Anyway, the Wang family has serious internal strife, and someone will take action at the slightest provocation.


    Borrowing a knife to kill people, but he can''t be found, he is still a clean and good father!


    Gu Yang: "..."


    If you don''t emphasize it, she will probably believe it.


    But Gu Zhaoming promised so much, and Gu Yang didn''t say anything more. She also wanted to teach Wang Yunxin a lesson, so of course she would not stop Gu Zhaoming.


    Whether it is before or after wearing a book, she can see clearly in a wealthy family, many things are not black and white. There are also some gray areas that cannot be reached.


    Gu Zhaoming, as the patriarch of Jincheng Gu''s wealthy family, one of the four major entertainment giants, is too innocent, has no wrists, and does not have the current family property.


    Gu Yang got out of Ruan Xueling''s arms and looked upstairs, "Where''s sister?"


    "Xiaojin is not at home." Ruan Xueling frowned, pulled Gu Yang to sit on the sofa, and asked, "Yangyang, is your sister in love?"


    Gu Yang looked puzzled, "Mom, why do you think so?"


    "Some time ago, she didn''t go home with you after school every day, and she came back so late. The National Day holiday is also the same. She runs out every three days, especially during the two days when you go to variety shows, she just stays out at night. , just sent a message saying that she was going to a friend''s house for two days. She has just been in Jincheng for more than two months, and she is so cold-tempered, who can she meet?" The more Ruan Xueling talked, the more she felt that it was possible.


    Gu Yang was silent, the big brother and sister have so many vests, corresponding to so many identities, naturally they also have corresponding responsibilities and things to do, so it is not surprising that they are often not at home.


    But when it comes to the big sister��s boyfriend...


    Xiao Yize, that''s the one who didn''t catch up with his wife in hundreds of chapters in the original book.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： sister not in love

    Chapter 326 My sister is not in love


    According to the progress of the original book, Xiao Yize estimated that he only picked up the vest of the genius doctor of the elder sister, and this vest was intentionally let him know by the elder sister.


    The big brother and sister haven''t started picking off Xiao Yize''s vest yet.


    "My sister is not in a relationship."


    Gu Yang thought about it, now Ruan Xueling doesn''t have so much prejudice against Gu Jin. Now that she has told her the truth, Ruan Xueling will not deny it without thinking like before.


    So Gu Yang said again: "Mom, my sister also has friends in Jincheng, and besides, my sister is actually very powerful."


    Ruan Xueling was curious: "Really? She is so cold, can she make new friends at school?"


    Gu Yang wanted to refute, but found that the big brother and sister were at school, and it seemed that she really didn''t make any new friends...


    Not right. According to the plot of the original book, the elder sister tamed several younger brothers in No. 1 Middle School.


    But those boys are not all in the same class. Gu Yang was not sure if he was blown away by her butterfly wings.


    "My sister has just come to No. 1 Middle School, so there is always an adaptation period. After getting to know her better, she will have many friends. Moreover, my sister is really good." Gu Yang emphasized.


    Ruan Xueling sighed softly: "I know, she has excellent grades, but in our circle, we don''t just look at academic performance, but also all aspects of quality. I think she was good at ballroom dancing at the banquet, and I want to find her a She doesn''t want a dance teacher to come to study systematically, or enroll in a few cram schools."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Good guy, this is the first time she has heard of enrolling the vest boss for a cram school.


    "Mom, my sister is better than you think. Have you forgotten, I told you that my Jinyangxuan membership card was given to me by my sister. Besides, my sister is also the vice president of the Writers Association, Gu Jing. " Gu Yang said helplessly.


    Gu Yang told Ruan Xueling what he could say.


    She also knows about other vests of Big Brother��s sister, but Big Brother��s sister hasn��t revealed it on her own initiative, so she can��t take off her vest without authorization.


    Moreover, Ruan Xueling probably couldn''t believe it after talking too much.


    Ruan Xueling was slightly taken aback, Yangyang did tell her about the Jinyangxuan membership card, and what Gu Jin gave her was a VIP membership card. But at the beginning she looked down on Gu Jin and didn''t believe it.


    She also heard Yang Yang mention about Gu Jing.


    So, Xiao Jin doesn��t need to go to cram school, but she is very good?


    Besides, Xiao Jin still knows Boss Jin Yangxuan?


    Maybe, she was able to successfully apply for the Jinyangxuan membership card so quickly because Xiao Jin helped her speak?


    Xiao Jin looks cool and indifferent, but in fact she is silently paying for her...


    In the past, Xiaojin was not cared for in the orphanage, so that''s why she was so cold...


    She went home later, and was so disgusted by her, she must have been very hurt...


    Ruan Xueling''s heart was stuffy, feeling silent guilt.


    Gu Yang noticed the change in Ruan Xueling''s mood, so he sat beside her without saying a word, and let her brew it by herself. After a while, he took out a bottle of perfume from his bag, smiled and said, "Mom, I made this for you. Perfume, the name is Guiling."


    Ruan Xueling showed surprise on her face, "Yangyang is so considerate, every time she goes out, she brings gifts to her mother."


    Ruan Xueling didn''t spray it right away, but looked at it carefully and put it in her bag properly.


    She has never found a perfumer for Yangyang, but she also knows that perfumery is not easy. She often deals with people in the fashion industry and has high requirements for the quality of perfume.


    Yangyang mixed fragrance for the first time, and it might not be so good. She was afraid that she would not be able to control her expression after spraying it, and it would hit Yangyang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： The big brother and sister were hunted down?

    Chapter 327 The big sister was hunted down?


    Gu Yang scanned around, saw that Gu Zhaoming had hung up the phone, so he handed him the perfume, "Dad, this is the perfume I made for you, called Tanning."


    Rose Spirit is a fragrant fragrance with rose fragrance as the main note, which makes people so attractive. It is suitable for women like Ruan Xueling who often go to fashion occasions.


    Gu Zhaoming is given a woody men''s perfume, which has a refreshing and calming effect.


    Gu Zhaoming took it, "Thank you, Nv Goose!"


    Although he doesn''t like to use perfume, Nv Goose mixed it herself. Even if it smells like toilet water, he will spray it a few times! If it doesn''t work, keep it as a souvenir!


    Until after dinner at night, Gu Jin didn''t come home, and Gu Yang never had a chance to give her the perfume.


    Gu Yang was lying on the bed, since she came home to now, she sent four messages to Gu Jin, asking when she would come home, but Gu Jin never replied.


    Gu Yang tossed and turned, feeling a little uneasy for a while, and hurriedly got up to open the encrypted file on the computer.


    After she came through the book, she was afraid that she would forget important plots and miss plot points, so she silently wrote down the plots she remembered. Although there are not many details, but she has a unique memory method, and the main events are still remembered.


    Gu Yang looked down ten lines with one eye, and when he saw a line of words, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    Gu Jin was hunted down by a sniper on the dark web sharpshooter ranking.


    The time is unknown, but it is probably the closest.


    Gu Yang''s heart is beating fast, will something happen to the big brother and sister?


    Although in the original book, the elder sister did escape the pursuit of the sharpshooter and abolished the sharpshooter, but now many plot directions have gone astray.


    The big sister didn��t reply to her messages all day, could it be because she came through the book, and the butterfly effect produced affected the plot and hurt her?


    Just when Gu Yang was worried, there was a knock on the door.


    Gu Yang shut the computer with a snap, and immediately ran to open the door.


    She was stunned when she opened the door.


    Gu Jin was leaning against the door of her room, still wearing a black suspender dress, her skin was as fair as porcelain.


    The lights outside were turned off, and the incandescent light in the room shone on her. Her body was half shrouded in darkness, half filled with light.


    "Sister, you are back!"


    Gu Yang let go of his heart, a bright smile appeared on his face, and his eyes sparkled.


    Gu Jin turned off her phone, looked up at her, "Where''s my bottle of perfume?"


    Gu Yang immediately went back to get it, "Sister, here it is! It''s called Jingmian!"


    Gu Jin asked casually: "I heard that I was the last one to get the perfume?"


    "No, I haven''t given Xiao Pei''s to him yet! And your bottle is the first one I made!" Gu Yang said immediately.


    Gu Jin paused her fingers slightly, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile, she was instantly satisfied, "Then thank you, sister."


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin up and down, with worry in his eyes, "Sister, are you okay?"


    Big Brother and Sister came back so late, it is very likely that she was really chased by a sniper.


    Although I know that the big brother and sister are powerful, they are bullets. No matter how powerful the martial arts are, they are still mortal bodies. It is impossible to crush bullets with bare hands.


    Gu Jin stuffed the perfume into his pocket, rubbed her head lightly, and said lightly, "I''m fine. It''s late, go to bed early."


    After finishing speaking, she closed her door and went back to the room by herself.


    After returning to the room, Gu Jin leaned against the door, took out the perfume, found a perfect angle to take a picture, and sent it to Feng Jue.


    "The first bottle she mixed was mine."


    Before that, Feng Jue also sent her a photo of the perfume.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： What, you also want to accept this reward?

    Chapter 328 What, you also want to accept this reward?


    A screenshot of the dark web was sent from the opposite side.


    Feng Jue: [a reward of 100 million US dollars]


    Gu Jin''s eyes paused, and when she saw the reward order for "assassination of the genius doctor", she snorted lightly: ��Why, you want to accept this reward too? ��


    Said as if she was offered a reward, someone''s reward order is still pending, and the total reward is no lower than hers.


    Even when she was short of money, she thought about whether to accept those reward orders.


    Feng Jue: ��No shortage of money for now��


    Gu Jin: "..."


    Feng Jue: [The number four on the sharp gun list has already accepted the order, he is already in Jincheng, you still go back to ask your sister for perfume? If she is implicated and injured by you, I will accept those reward orders]


    Through the network cable, there is a killing intent overflowing.


    Gu Jin replied coldly: [The fourth on the list is dead, burn paper for something]


    Although she was anxious to come back to find her sister, she was not in such a hurry that she would bring the danger back.


    So before returning, she resolved the danger first.


    Shun led the most wanted money in country M''s most wanted list.


    Gu Jin: [Don''t bother you, I will protect her]


    After the National Day holiday, the results of the last monthly exam of No. 1 Middle School were also announced.


    The results of No. 1 Middle School have been released a long time ago, but in order to let all the students have a happy holiday, they did not announce it before the holiday, but waited until the holiday was closed.


    Just after the self-study on Monday morning, Lu Mao, who had been in the second class for a month, greeted Zhang Shan and Li Shi, and moved his desk and chair back.


    "I, Lu Mao, are back!"


    Lu Mao stood at the gate of the first class with his chubby waist crossed, with a refreshed look and an elated look.


    He knew his shame and was brave, and worked hard to improve himself. This time, he scored more than 140 points in mathematics and over 100 points in Chinese in the monthly exam, breaking into the top 30 of the grade!


    Gu Yang, Zhu Di and Mo Mo expressed their welcome.


    After moving the tables and chairs, Lu Mao looked at Gu Yang dumbfounded, "By the way, Goddess, didn''t you say that you failed the exam? The first place in the whole grade is called a failure?"


    The friends of the cannon fodder group all looked at Gu Yang resentfully.


    Zhu Di also said: "If this is called a test, how can we live at the end of the crane."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Gu Yang looked innocent: "To be honest, I am also very surprised."


    She was quite confused about the multiple-choice questions, but she got them all right.


    In this exam, the answer sheet of the big brother and sister was empty, and the composition was not written, which was obviously leaking. Otherwise, it would never be her turn to be number one.


    As for Feng Jue, Gu Yang felt that this guy was probably controlling points.


    "No way, Yangyang, thanks to the fact that we comforted you for so long at that time, saying that you have to treat us after school, comfort us!" Zhu Di snorted while holding Gu Yang''s arm.


    Mo Mo crossed her arms and said, "That''s right!"


    Gu Yang chuckled lightly: "Okay, I''ll treat you."


    Gu Yang took out the souvenirs he had prepared earlier for his friends, all of which were chosen when he was in Ningcheng. She sent Fu Mingxiu''s share to the capital separately.


    After receiving the souvenirs, the friends were very happy. Although the gift was not heavy, it was specially brought back from Ningcheng by Gu Yang.


    The first class is Wu Rongying''s English class.


    Wu Rongying had just gone upstairs when someone yelled, "The old hag is here." The class was instantly quiet, and all the students returned to their seats.


    As soon as she entered the classroom, it was as if she had taken gunpowder. She took the answer sheet and crackled and scolded a lot of people, "What did you do in the English test this time? The average score is actually lower than that of the second class..."


    "Especially for some people, they thought how good they were. They left a lot of room in their listening comprehension, and they didn''t write their composition. What kind of score did they get on the test! Gu Jin, I''m talking about you! Even if I step on the answer sheet, I won''t be As for such a low score!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： The vice principal is here to check the class

    Chapter 329 The vice principal came to check the class


    The students who were close to Wu Rongying felt that the loudspeaker of the little bee would shatter their eardrums, so they covered their ears a little.


    A group of students all looked at Gu Jin.


    Zhu Di whispered: "Gu Jin scored 150 in English last time, it doesn''t make sense that she is only 95 this time."


    Momo at the same table: "Listening 30, composition 25, both are empty, everything else is correct, isn''t it 95?"


    Zhu Di: "..." Excuse me.


    Xu Xuanyan sneered: "What a perfect score, I guess it''s because I left out all the things I can''t write, so that it looks like I wrote everything correctly."


    Wu Rongying and Xu Xuanyan have the same idea. There are not a few people who hold the same idea as them, and they are all looking at Gu Jin gloatingly at this moment, watching the black horse apprentice fall from the altar.


    Gu Jin used to sleep on the table in English class, but now she was woken up by Wu Rongying, she glanced at her impatiently, and pushed the English answer sheet forward, "You step on it, I''ll watch."


    The whole class fell silent for a moment.


    Even Wu Rongying was stunned.


    Then Lu Xiaopang couldn''t help but burst out laughing, causing the whole class to roar with laughter.


    Someone sighed in a low voice: "Good guy, Gu Jin actually did something I always wanted to do but never dared to do."


    "I stepped on the answer sheet and got more than this point", this sentence can be said to be Wu Rongying''s mantra. After two years, a class of students are tired of hearing it.


    Wu Rongying flushed with anger, "You are unreasonable! I have never seen such a stubborn student like you!"


    Wu Rongying is very displeased with Gu Jin, especially now that her low test scores are holding her back, she is even more displeased with her.


    Seeing that Wu Rongying still wanted to beep, Gu Yang looked out the window and said softly: "Teacher, the vice principal is here to check the class."


    Wu Rongying saw Xiao Yize who was checking the class outside the window, so she restrained her anger and stepped on her high heels to go back to class.


    Since what happened to Cai Jian last time, the school has strictly checked the ethics of teachers and teachers, and the school leaders have become more diligent in checking classes. They not only check the students'' sleeping and playing with mobile phones in class, but also check whether the teachers are serious in class.


    Gu Jin''s ears were clean, and she continued to sleep on the table.


    Seeing Gu Jin blatantly lying on the table to sleep, Wu Rongying curled her lips. She can''t cure Gu Jin, but the vice principal can''t?


    However, Xiao Yize, who was checking classes outside the window, glanced lightly at a class of classrooms, as if he didn''t notice a student sleeping, and walked away nonchalantly.


    Wu Rongying frowned, is the vice principal blind? So the big student was sleeping, but he didn''t see it? !


    Wu Rongying''s expression was somber, and she shouted, "Gu Jin, come and translate the third reading."


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows. Although the plot of the original book has been disrupted a lot, the cannon fodder teacher is still willing to provoke the big sister.


    Xu Xuanyan spoke up: "Gu Jin, did you hear that Teacher Wu asked you to translate the third reading, isn''t your reading full score? You can''t even translate this, right?"


    Gu Yang frowned: "Who told you that you can''t get full marks if you can''t translate it?"


    Xu Xuanyan: "Then you should at least know the general idea?"


    Wu Rongying frowned, walked over and stretched out her hand to shake Gu Jin''s table, but just as she put her hand on the table, Gu Jin stretched out her hand and grabbed it.


    She stood up, lazy and casual: "Global warming..."


    Wu Rongying was taken aback: "What?"


    Gu Yang: "The translation has started."


    "Fuck, the boss just woke up and didn''t even read the test paper, so he started translating?"


    "The third chapter has quite a lot of new words. Although I can understand the general meaning, it is quite difficult to translate all of them. Gu Jin really wants to translate sentence by sentence?"


    "No, it should be memorization, she didn''t read the test paper!"


    Xu Xuanyan also frowned, she didn''t believe that Gu Jin could really memorize the reading comprehension, and even translated everything into English and Chinese, but when she checked the test papers one by one, she found that they were all correct.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： My sister is indeed excellent, needless to say

    Chapter 330 My sister is indeed excellent, no need to emphasize


    Gu Jin looked lazy, but he spoke extremely fast, and finished translating a piece of reading comprehension in a few minutes.


    Not only that, but also analyzed several options in this reading.


    At the end, looking at Wu Rongying, "Mr. Wu, do you need me to explain this test paper for you?"


    Wu Rongying choked, and sneered angrily: "Just you? Then you can, why is the listening comprehension empty? Why don''t you write the composition?"


    Gu Yang recalled that last month she had the same examination room as the big brother and sister. When the big brother and sister took the English test, they slept for an hour and a half before writing the answer sheet.


    I didn��t hear my listening comprehension, and there were too many words in the composition, so they were all empty.


    Wu Rongying was aggressive: "Look at Gu Yang''s full score in English, and then look at your score. No wonder your family favors Gu Yang! With your grades, don''t you feel ashamed to be in the first class?"


    Gu Yang frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Wu, you don''t have to worry about our family''s affairs. Besides, my sister stayed in the first class based on her strength. Why should she feel ashamed?"


    Gu Jin''s irritable brows and eyes dissipated like floating clouds, and he said casually: "My sister is indeed excellent, you don''t need to emphasize it."


    Gu Yang: "..." This focus seems wrong?


    Although the friends from the cannon fodder group stopped taking the initiative to target Gu Jin, they still didn��t have a good impression of Gu Jin, but seeing Gu Yang help Gu Jin speak, they also opened their mouths��


    Lu Mao: "Yes, teacher, Gu Jin just didn''t do well in the English test. The total score did not lower the average score. He is fully qualified to stay in class one."


    Zhu Di grinned: "Mr. Wu, maybe you should reflect on why Gu Jin got a low score in English despite being good in other subjects."


    Mo Mo: "It''s not that there are no serious partial subjects in the class, and the English score is lower than Gu Jin, so there''s no need for the teacher to hold on to her, right?"


    Wu Rongying was called an "old hag" in private, and she wasn''t liked by the students, so other people would follow suit.


    She was very angry, but she didn''t dare to offend so many rich second generations, so she could only shout "Quiet" and continue her class with a sullen face.


    After class, Wu Rongying left angrily.


    The other classes were relatively quiet, and they were all talking about test papers.


    It was Tao Yan''s class, she asked Gu Jin with a resentful face, "Why don''t you write essays?"


    Gu Jin: "There are too many words, I don''t want to write. I won''t write in the future."


    Tao Yan was curious: "Then what did you write last time?"


    Gu Jin glanced at Gu Yang next to him, "Last time I wanted to get a perfect score in the exam."


    Let the sister win.


    Tao Yan: "..."


    She looked at Gu Jin''s answer sheet, except for the composition, she got full marks, and the reading comprehension was even better than the standard answers.


    Maybe geniuses have some special hobbies.


    Xu Xuanyan fanned the flames next to her: "Teacher Tao Yan, you punish her. If she is less than 800 characters, she will copy the model essay once if she misses a line. Ask her to copy Gu Yang''s essay dozens of times! See if she can write essays in the future."


    She couldn''t see Gu Jin from the countryside pretending to be aggressive!


    Gu Jin''s brows were slightly irritated: "No copying, if you say you can''t write it, you won''t write it."


    Tao Yan was helpless: "If you don''t copy, you don''t copy, if you don''t write, you don''t write. But promise the teacher, you must write essays for the college entrance examination, okay?"


    Gu Jin: "Let''s talk."


    Tao Yan: "..."


    She was right to be worried. Gu Jin is someone who can do well in the college entrance examination without writing essays.


    Xu Xuanyan was dissatisfied: "Teacher Tao, you are eccentric, why don''t you punish Gu Jin?"


    Tao Yan: "If you pass without writing, I won''t punish you."


    Xu Xuanyan: "..."


    If you don��t pass the composition, you will get full marks for all the other topics. She... really can''t do it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： My daughter made it for me

    Chapter 331 My daughter personally mixed the incense for me


    Tang''s back garden.


    Madam Tang invited some wealthy ladies of Jincheng to have afternoon tea together, including Ruan Xueling, Madam Xu and Madam Qi. Although they are not right with each other, they have a good relationship with Mrs. Tang.


    The wealthy ladies sit together for afternoon tea, just chatting about gossip in the circle, or the latest season of brand-name bags, high-end clothes, etc.


    "During this period of time, Xueyao is really thriving. I heard that last month''s turnover has been squeezed into the top ten of Huaguo Jewelry Company, surpassing Xu''s jewelry company." The second wife of the Wang family looked between Ruan Xueling and Mrs. Xu Wandering between, said with a smile.


    Mrs. Xu''s face is ugly, the last thing she wants to mention is this matter!


    Since Director Mu, the traitor, was found out and Ruan Xueling sent him to prison, their jewelry company has been in decline.


    Especially, that **** Ruan Xueling even tricked her a lot by revealing fake designs to her.


    She produced a pile of defective jewelry. Although the jewelry can be recycled, it also lost a lot of manpower and material resources.


    Ruan Xueling, on the other hand, was proud of the spring breeze, and said with a smile: "Second Madam Wang is absurd, our Xueyao Jewelry is a small workshop, how can we compare with Mrs. Xu''s jewelry company. That is, our Yangyang is more sensible, helping Xue Yao got the design drawings of the angel series jewelry, and then revitalized Xue Yao.


    Oh yes, when it comes to turnover, I have to thank the top designers of Xu''s Jewelry, thanks to their contributions. "


    Mrs. Xu''s hand holding the bag became stronger and stronger.


    Ruan Xueling smiled and said, "By the way, last month is over, Mrs. Xu remember to settle their wages."


    Mrs. Xu sneered: "Of course our Xu family will not default on wages, and you should not be too happy, they will still return to Xu''s when the contract expires. Now it is our Xu family who are doing charity."


    Ruan Xueling: "Then according to this, I have done a lot of charity for the Xu family before."


    Mrs. Xu and Ruan Xueling got angry when they met, that is to say, seeing that it was the territory of the Tang family, they restrained themselves a little.


    Seeing the smell of gunpowder getting stronger, Mrs. Tang smiled and said, "Drink tea, drink tea."


    Ruan Xueling and Mrs. Xu still want to give Mrs. Tang face.


    However, at this moment, Mrs. Xu noticed the contents of Ruan Xueling''s bag with sharp eyes, reached out and took it out, and showed the bottle to the other ladies, "Hey, Mrs. Gu, what is this?"


    Ruan Xueling''s face darkened, "Give me back the perfume."


    That is the perfume Yangyang gave her. She hasn''t used it yet, and it''s always been in her bag.


    "Perfume?" Mrs. Xu saw that Ruan Xueling was in a hurry, and it was impossible to return it to her so quickly. Instead, she turned around to show the people around, "What brand of perfume is this? I haven''t seen it before, do you know it? "


    The wealthy wives shook their heads one after another.


    Whether they are domestic or foreign, they can recognize the more famous perfume brands. But there is no logo on the bottle.


    "Tsk tsk, Ruan Xueling, I''m not talking about you. You are also the female president of Xueyao Jewelry. You are half of the fashion circle. Don''t lose your value by buying such inferior perfumes just to save money." Mrs. Xu provocatively Look at Ruan Xueling.


    Isn��t it cool to mock her just now?


    Now she has caught the handle, right?


    They are wealthy wives, and it is inevitable to compare when they get together. Everyone uses famous brands, but Ruan Xueling uses the Sanwu brand. If she is not ashamed, who will be ashamed?


    Ruan Xueling went directly to **** her perfume, "It''s not really a famous brand, but it''s perfume that my daughter mixed for me."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： There are only more than 400 perfumers in the world

    Chapter 332 There are only more than 400 perfumers in the world


    Ruan Xueling sat back and looked at Mrs. Xu mockingly, "Yangyang always brings me gifts when our family goes out. She made this perfume herself, so of course I have to bring it with me. Mrs. Xu also has a daughter, won''t Can''t even feel this?"


    Madam Xu was about to refute, but there was a strange silence for a moment when the words came to her lips.


    Her daughter Xu Xuanyan has never brought her a gift when she travels far away. Many times I have to ask her to act like a baby and spend money to buy things.


    The smiles on the faces of the other watching ladies froze a bit.


    They also thought of their daughter at home. It''s not that they don''t have gifts, but every time they come back from a long trip, they always bring them gifts, but there really isn''t one.


    Seeing that Mrs. Xu was speechless, Ruan Xueling laughed triumphantly, "It''s no wonder that Mrs. Xu saw the gift Yang Yang gave me with sharp eyes, and grabbed it directly as if she had never seen the world before. It doesn''t matter Take it yourself, those who don��t know think Mrs. Xu even wants to steal a bottle of perfume.��


    Mrs. Xu stared at Ruan Xueling, she was going to be blown up, "You!"


    The little sister next to her, Mrs. Qi, immediately grabbed her and persuaded her to calm down.


    During these days, Ruan Xueling was as happy as she was, and Mrs. Xu was more aggrieved. Now that I heard Ruan Xueling''s mocking words, how could I calm down, "It''s just a joke, a bottle of Sanwu perfume is just a treasure, and who cares about it?"


    Mrs. Qi also stood up when she saw her best friend getting angry, and chuckled softly, "When did Gu Yang learn to make perfume? Why haven''t I heard of it? I don''t know which master perfumer he learned from?"


    Mrs. Xu also recalled that Ruan Xueling would post something on Moments to brag about anything Gu Yang learned from childhood to adulthood. If Gu Yang had really learned how to blend fragrance, wouldn''t she know?


    "Pleasing fragrance is nothing like arranging flowers and tea art. You can learn it from a famous teacher. Not everyone can learn to make fragrance." Mrs. Xu said, and she walked towards Mrs. Fu who was drinking coffee slowly Looking at it, she said with a smile: "I think Mrs. Fu should have more say in making fragrances."


    Hearing Mrs. Xu''s words, everyone looked at Mrs. Fu.


    Mrs. Fu, that is, Fu Mingxiu''s mother, was born in a family of perfumers in the capital. The Fu family has a special status in Jincheng because the Fu family is married to a family in the capital.


    It is precisely because of her natal family background that Madam Fu is more arrogant and arrogant among the wives. She looks down on the wealthy families such as the Gu family and the Xu family with little background, so she can get along better with Madam Tang.


    Madam Fu put down her coffee cup with a proud expression, "Perfumer is one of the most mysterious professions in the world. There are only more than 400 perfumers in the world. It requires extremely high olfactory sensitivity, and not everyone can say it." You can spice it up yourself."


    Madam Fu gave Ruan Xueling a meaningful look as she spoke, with a slight sarcasm in her eyes.


    Ruan Xueling frowned.


    Madam Xu and Madam Qi looked at each other, secretly proud.


    Others were embarrassed and silent, happy to watch the fun.


    Since the marriage contract between the Gu family and the Xue family was cancelled, and the Xue family went bankrupt, they all privately speculated that the Gu family might marry the Fu family. After all, it is a fact that everyone in the circle can see Fu Mingxiu running after Gu Yang.


    However, Mrs. Fu was very disgusted with these remarks, and even had a bad attitude towards Gu Yang. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he also said that the daughter-in-law of the Fu family must be a real daughter of a famous family.


    The implication is that Gu Yang is a fake daughter, what kind of famous daughter is he? Want to enter Fu''s house too?


    Mrs. Xu covered her mouth and smiled: "Maybe that girl Gu Yang is very talented? Ruan Xueling, why don''t you show off the fragrance made by Gu Yang in your family? It just so happens that Mrs. Fu comes from a family of perfumers, which is a rare brand in China. What about Xiangshi?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Mrs. Fus eyes changed

    Chapter 333 Mrs. Fu''s eyes changed


    Like a perfumer, a perfumer must also have a strong sense of smell, able to identify more than 2,000 smells, and there are no more than 500 people in the world.


    Mrs. Fu''s ability to become a perfumer also benefits from the cultivation of a family of perfumers.


    After hearing Madam Xu''s words, Madam Fu just smiled indifferently. What kind of fragrance is that, at most it is just mixing the spices and essential oils together like playing a house.


    It''s not that Ruan Xueling can''t hear Mrs. Xu''s flattery. Although she privately thinks that her daughter''s perfume smells good, she is afraid that she will be ridiculed by a famous person like Mrs. Fu and fall into Mrs. Xu''s tricks.


    So she snorted softly: "I didn''t say that Yangyang is a perfumer, her little girl is just for fun. The important thing is not the fragrance, but the heart."


    However, when she said this, Mrs. Xu felt that she was afraid, and felt that Gu Yang''s perfume would not be on the table.


    As a deadly enemy, she knew how to anger Ruan Xueling, and said slightly provocatively: "Ruan Xueling, are you afraid? That''s right, Gu Yang, a wild sparrow that fell into the Phoenix''s nest by mistake, is still a sparrow in his bones even if he received a wealthy upbringing. What kind of perfume do you mix? I''m afraid toilet water smells better than this."


    Ruan Xueling''s forehead was throbbing with veins, and her eyes were ignited with anger: "He Lu, don''t bully people too much!"


    He Lu is Mrs. Xu''s name.


    "Madam Xu, your words are too mean." Madam Mo frowned.


    Madam Tang also said: "Everyone get together for afternoon tea, the most important thing is to be calm."


    How could Mrs. Xu accept it as soon as she saw it? She just wanted to make Ruan Xueling lose face and relieve her depression today!


    The corners of Madam Xu''s lips curled into a sneering smile: "What I said is also true, Ruan Xueling, you haven''t sprayed on the perfume that Gu Yang gave you, have you? Why, aren''t you very moved by the filial piety of this fake daughter? Don''t you have the courage to make the perfume? If you have the ability, you can spray this perfume in front of me!"


    Ruan Xueling''s anger was constantly rising, and she was so angry that she opened the cap of the perfume and sprayed it on Mrs. Xu''s face, "Spray it, it''s what you asked for. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    The perfume is sprayed out in mist form, and countless fine water droplets float in the air, and the fragrance spreads out.


    However, Mrs. Xu, whose face was sprayed with perfume, didn''t care to taste the fragrance carefully, but covered her eyes and cried out in pain: "Ah!"


    Although Ruan Xueling was aroused by her to spray perfume just now, she sprayed it towards her face, and part of the perfume sprayed into her eyes.


    Although the portion was not much, the short-term irritating pain still made her cover her eyes.


    "Ruan Xueling, you crazy! Spray what in my eyes?"


    Madam Qi next to her immediately took out a wet wipe from her bag and wiped her eyes.


    Others also looked at Mrs. Xu worriedly.


    "Are you okay? Spraying your eyes won''t make your eyes blind, right?"


    Facing Mrs. Xu''s scolding, Ruan Xueling snorted coldly: "Didn''t you tell me to spray perfume in front of your face? I fulfilled your request, but now I''m acting hypocritical?"


    The wives who had a good relationship with Ruan Xueling also agreed.


    Seeing the quarrel broke out again, Mrs. Tang rubbed her brows to persuade the fight, "If you have anything to say, sit down, housekeeper, and serve tea to the ladies again."


    After Ruan Xueling sat down and calmed down, she smelled the fragrance in the air, and realized later, it seemed, it smelled good? It doesn''t feel worse than those famous brand perfumes.


    Mrs. Fu, who was originally disdainful as she read the jokes, stopped drinking coffee slowly when she smelled the aroma floating in the air, and her eyes gradually changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： God class perfume

    Chapter 334 God-level Perfume


    Madam Fu drank the rest of the coffee in one gulp, raised her hand to stop the butler, "Wait, don''t serve the tea yet."


    Madam Tang glanced at her suspiciously. Seeing the butler''s questioning eyes, she waved her hand to make them leave first.


    "Xiangying, what''s wrong?"


    Others also looked at Mrs. Fu suspiciously.


    Madam Fu didn''t speak, she closed her eyes and sniffed the scent volatile in the air.


    "The rose fragrance of the head fragrance is rich and fragrant without the vulgar smell of powdery powder. It is accompanied by a variety of floral fragrances of peach and apricot. It is rich but not mixed, and complements each other. There is a faint fragrance of green leaves... The fresh and green leaves of the middle fragrance gradually appear, like lush green leaves to set off the delicate flowers... "


    Mrs. Fu muttered, subconsciously commenting on this fragrance, and the scene of blooming flowers, roses containing dew, and people more beautiful than flowers could not help but appear in her mind.


    The eyes of Ruan Xueling, He Lu and others who were still arguing at first gradually calmed down, looking at Mrs. Fu who was muttering in a low voice.


    Mrs. Fu opened her eyes and looked in Ruan Xueling''s direction, with amazement still in her eyes, "What a better person than Huajiao!"


    Ruan Xueling:? ? ?


    Suddenly being looked at by Mrs. Fu who always disdained her, Ruan Xueling got goosebumps all over her body.


    She thought that this was probably a compliment, so she hesitated and said: "Thank you, I will take better care of myself and look younger and more beautiful. I can''t be compared to Huajiao."


    other people:"��"


    Didn''t it mean that Mrs. Fu is not familiar with Ruan Xueling?


    Mrs. Fu also came back to her senses, "I''m talking about perfume! What a charming perfume that makes people more delicate than flowers!"


    Hearing this, everyone was taken aback again.


    So just now Mrs. Fu was savoring the fragrance just now? Taste the fragrance of Gu Yang tune?


    Mrs. Tang asked the question that the ladies here wanted to ask, "Xiangying, are you talking about the evaluation of this fragrance? This evaluation seems to be quite high?"


    Ruan Xueling was a little confused, it wasn''t her that was being praised, but the perfume of Yangyang tune? That''s still... thanks for the compliment?


    She thought that Mrs. Fu would belittle Yangyang through perfume.


    Madam Fu nodded to Madam Tang, looked at Ruan Xueling with complicated eyes, and asked uncertainly: "Is this really your Gu Yang''s fragrance?"


    Although Ruan Xueling is not a perfumer, after smelling the scent of this perfume, she knew that it was definitely not bad. She immediately straightened her back and said with joy, "That''s right. My family Yang Yang personally mixed it for me, and Yang Yang returned it to me." It has a name, called Guiling."


    Mrs. Fu''s pupils trembled, and said: "Gui Ling... is indeed appropriate."


    Although there are many floral fragrances mixed in this perfume, most of those floral fragrances are very weak, and it is absolutely unrecognizable to non-professional perfumers or perfumers.


    And there is a main note, which has been there from the top note to the middle note, and the tail note will not disappear.


    That is the fragrance of roses, but this rose fragrance does not have a powdery feel, but it has a natural and natural feeling of a rose that has just bloomed and soaked in morning dew.


    Hearing this name, Mrs. Fu believed that it was made by Gu Yang. Only the perfumer himself has the clearest understanding of his own work, and the name he gave is the most appropriate.


    It was rare for Mrs. Tang to see her friend so agitated, "What''s the matter? This perfume does smell good, but it''s not that..."


    Madam Fu took a deep breath, and said in the most common words: "The value of this perfume is no worse than the perfume called Fireworks that was sold at the Beijing auction some time ago."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned.


    It should be said that the most eye-catching thing at the Beijing auction a while ago was not jewelry or antiques, but a god-level perfume that the chief perfumer of the Beijing perfume family spent three years preparing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： Ruan Xueling regrets

    Chapter 335 Ruan Xueling Regrets


    That family of perfumers is Mrs. Fu''s natal Luo family.


    The 50ml bottle of perfume called Fireworks is said to not only have aroma value, but also have magical effects on the human body. It was snatched up by many bigwigs from all over the world, and it fetched a sky-high price of 100 million!


    Mrs. Fu, as one of the perfumers of the Luo family, a family of perfumers, naturally had the opportunity to get in touch with that bottle of perfume worth hundreds of millions. She once flew to Kyoto to appreciate it once with many perfumers.


    Ruan Xueling was completely stunned, "You mean, this bottle of perfume is worth hundreds of millions?"


    Mrs. Fu thought for a while: "Only relying on the value of fragrance, it can be compared with fireworks. But fireworks themselves have a mysterious color, and the price of hundreds of millions of dollars is probably due to its magical effect. If this bottle of perfume is auctioned, it should not be as good as fireworks. But there are still more than 20 million.��


    This was enough to shock Ruan Xueling.


    The most expensive brand-name perfumes she usually buys are one million, usually hundreds of thousands.


    Now the perfume that Yangyang made for her is directly worth 20 million? !


    Ruan Xueling was stunned, feeling as light as stepping on cotton, and couldn''t help wondering if she was dreaming.


    Mrs. Xu was also speechless: "This, it''s impossible..."


    Mrs. Fu gave her a cold stare. She was influenced by the study of incense since she was a child. She loves incense and takes this matter very seriously. "Are you a perfumer, or am I a perfumer?"


    Mrs. Xu was speechless.


    In terms of professionalism, she is indeed inferior to Mrs. Fu.


    But she really couldn''t believe that Gu Yang, a little girl, has such a high talent for perfumery!


    If it wasn''t for Ruan Xueling''s ignorant expression, she would have suspected that Ruan Xueling was playing her on purpose before, making her look ugly!


    Madam Fu looked at Ruan Xueling with complicated emotions.


    She has always looked down upon Mrs. Gu, who treats the fake daughter as her real daughter, and she also dislikes Gu Yang, who obviously doesn''t like her son, but still hangs on to her son.


    But she never expected that Gu Yang, who she had only thought of as playing with other people''s feelings, actually had such a talent for perfumery.


    Madam Fu will be more tolerant towards capable juniors. Gu Yang''s talent in perfumery is enough to erase her prejudice against her, "Madam Gu, I apologize to you. Your daughter Gu Yang is indeed a rare genius in perfumery. "


    Ruan Xueling: "Ah...uh, good."


    She is completely stupid now.


    Ruan Xueling looked at the bottle of rose perfume that was missing a little bit, and after accepting that the bottle of perfume was worth tens of millions, she now has only one regret left!


    She shouldn''t have sprayed it **** Madam Xu''s eyes!


    A total of about 30 milliliters, one milliliter is worth hundreds of thousands...


    Ruan Xueling held the perfume tightly, and looked at Mrs. Xu with gradually resentful eyes.


    Mrs. Xu was terrified of being stared at, and her first reaction was to read what Ruan Xueling meant, and subconsciously said: "No money! You sprayed it yourself, don''t rely on me!"


    Ruan Xueling sighed softly, regretting.


    other people:"��"


    Madam Fu looked at Ruan Xueling, and stared straight at the bottle of perfume in her hand, "Madam Gu, I have a heartfelt request. I am very interested in your bottle of Rose Spirit perfume. Can you sell it to me?" ? Don''t worry, the price will definitely not let you suffer, I am willing to pay 25 million."


    Ruan Xueling looked wary, and said firmly: "Not for sale!"


    The perfume given to her by Yangyang from her family is impossible to sell no matter what!


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： My sister gave me the membership card

    Chapter 336 The membership card was run by my sister for me


    There are very few perfumes that make her so tempted, Madam Fu is not willing to give up like this, "Thirty million, Madam Gu, what do you think? I really like this bottle of perfume."


    In other words, most women will be overwhelmed by the charm of the bottle spirit.


    "I don''t sell it for how much money. Madam Fu, it''s not a matter of money or not. This is the perfume that my family Yangyang specially made for me. Whether it''s worth tens of millions or worthless, it''s all Yangyang''s love for me. I I won''t sell it as a commodity." Ruan Xueling shook her head at Madam Fu, feeling a little smug in her heart.


    She Yangyang is so outstanding!


    Ruan Xueling put away the perfume, then looked at Mrs. Xu, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "I never thought that Yangyang is really talented in perfumery, as Mrs. Xu said."


    Mrs. Xu squeezed her bag tightly, so angry!


    Ms. Fu was rejected by Ruan Xueling. Although she regretted it, she did not continue to force her.


    However, Gu Yang, who made this Rose Spirit perfume, was a little curious.


    Speaking of which, since the news about Gu Yang''s fake daughter spread, she never came to Fu''s house to look for Ming Xiu. She hadn''t seen Gu Yang for a long time.


    But during the National Day, I saw Fu Mingxiu watching Gu Yang''s variety show.


    Jincheng No. 1 Middle School, Class 1.


    The last class in the afternoon is Biology.


    Cai Jian, the former biology teacher in No. 1 Middle School, is already in prison and reformed through labor. The new biology teacher is a female teacher who looks quiet and serious in her lectures.


    After class, Zhu Di and Mo Mo gathered around Gu Yang, discussing where to eat after school.


    "The barbecue restaurant outside the school is good."


    As soon as Lu Mao''s proposal was made, it was rejected by Zhu Di and Mo Mo.


    Zhu Di glared at him: "Pang Lu, what did you say to lose weight? What kind of barbecue should you eat? I''m not afraid that you will die of fat!"


    Mo Mo also said: "Not healthy."


    Gu Yang said: "I''m treating guests, let''s go to Jinyangxuan."


    "Jinyangxuan...but we can''t get in without a membership card!" Lu Mao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Zhu Di asked: "How about I ask the driver to bring my dad''s membership card?"


    Gu Yang took out the membership card from his bag: "I have it."


    "Fuck, it''s true, Goddess, you actually have a membership card of Jinyangxuan?!" Lu Mao stared round in surprise.


    Mo Mo hesitated: "But why does this membership card look different?"


    Zhu Di was also surprised. They all knew how difficult it is to get a membership card. Besides their elders, only Fu Mingxiu and the former Xue Duo had got a Jinyangxuan membership card.


    "Yangyang, how did you get the membership card?"


    "This is a VIP membership card." Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin who was stacking books next to him, and smiled, "My sister helped me do it."


    The friends were all taken aback, looking at each other in blank dismay.


    Zhu Di frowned, "Yangyang, you must have been cheated, right?"


    Gu Jin, a real daughter who came back from a rural orphanage, how could she come into contact with people from Jin Yangxuan?


    Mo Mo and Lu Mao also showed doubts. If they didn''t see that Gu Yang liked Gu Jin, they would have gone up to question Gu Jin, why did they cheat Gu Yang with a fake membership card.


    "This is a real membership card, I have used it before." Gu Yang explained.


    The friends were even more surprised.


    Since it works, it must be true. So Gu Jin actually knew the owner of Jinyangxuan? !


    Gu Yang looked at Feng Jue at the back table and Gu Jin next to him, and asked: "Sister, Ah Jue, I promise Xiaodi, Momo, Lumao and the others a treat after school, do you want to go to Jinyangxuan together?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： My sister ordered it for me alone

    Chapter 337 My sister ordered it for me alone


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Yang eagerly, and said softly, "Sister, I''ll be with you. It''s been a long time since you took me to Jinyangxuan for dinner."


    During the summer vacation, my sister took him to eat and shop with him every two days.


    Gu Jin put the bag on her back, "I''ll go too."


    Gu Yang was surprised, she thought that the big brother and sister would refuse, after all, the big brother and sister are quite busy these days and have to go to the hospital in the afternoon.


    Because it was Gu Yang''s treat, so the addition of Gu Jin and Feng Jue didn''t bother the little friends. They are now looking forward to Jinyangxuan''s delicacies.


    It''s just that they are not familiar with Gu Jin and Feng Jue, and they rarely communicate with each other.


    Gu Yang, as a little friend, the only connection between Gu Jin and Feng Jue, played the role of Duan Shui master along the way, and no one was left out in the cold, so that the relationship seemed to be quite harmonious.


    Arrive at Jinyangxuan, after serving the dishes, Gu Yang handed a small plate of fried pork liver that he ordered separately to Feng Jue.


    Lu Mao scratched his head in doubt: "I don''t think there is fried pork liver on Jinyangxuan''s menu?"


    Feng Jue''s voice was soft, and he glanced at Gu Yang with a smile in his bright eyes: "My sister ordered it for me alone. Every time my sister and I come to Jinyangxuan, they will add this dish to me."


    The chopsticks in Gu Jin''s hand were accidentally broken, which startled Zhu Di who was next to her. Gu Yang and her friends all looked at Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin didn''t change his face, and asked the waiter to bring over a pair of chopsticks again, slowly holding the dishes, "The chopsticks are of poor quality, they will break when you fold them."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    The elder sister actually said that the chopsticks in her private restaurant are inferior? ? ?


    Although the face of the elder sister is as usual, how can she read that every micro-expression of the elder sister is unhappy?


    "Why did you order another fried pork liver for Feng Jue?" Lu Mao was puzzled.


    Gu Yang said seriously: "Blood."


    My friends suddenly realized that Feng Jue was Gu Yang''s small blood bank. Gu Yang often needed Feng Jue''s blood transfusion when he lost too much blood due to hemophilia, so he gave Feng Jue blood.


    That''s really a lot to make up for, after all, the Gu family has been looking for someone with golden blood since Gu Yang was young, and it took more than ten years to find Feng Jue.


    "Damn it, big melon!"


    Zhu Di swiped her phone after eating, and suddenly exclaimed, causing everyone at the same table to look at her.


    "Yangyang, do you still remember the actress Qiao Xuan who was on variety shows with you?"


    Gu Yang nodded.


    Zhu Di: "Qiao Xuan unilaterally terminated the contract with Universal Entertainment, and appealed that Universal Entertainment did not abide by the contract and failed to fulfill its promise to her."


    Mo Mo was puzzled: "There are quite a few celebrities in the entertainment industry who have lawsuits with their brokerage companies, right?"


    Zhu Di looked excited: "The point is that Qiao Xuan hired Songbai Law Firm, which is an undefeated myth in the legal profession! There are rumors in the world that Qiu Baizhou can send in the opponent''s lawyer with normal performance, and can send in the one who hit the hammer with extraordinary performance! "


    Of course, the rumors in the arena are just ridicule by netizens. But it also reflects how powerful Qiu Baizhou and Songbai Law Firm are.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible for a civilian actress like Qiao Xuan to hire Songbai Law Firm.


    "Now the whole Internet is bombed, Huanyu Entertainment has been really troubled recently."


    Zhu Di sighed: "I heard from my father that since Qi Xu, who attempted to murder Yangyang, was sent in, the Wang family''s eldest room has been under pressure from all aspects, and now that Queen Qiao has happened, it is estimated that the eldest room will be handed over to the second room. Make way."


    Different from the Gu family, Xue family, and Xu family, which have only risen for 20 or 30 years, the Wang family is a family with a deep foundation in Jincheng. It has deep roots and branches, and there are many internal disputes among descendants.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： as long as youre happy

    Chapter 338 As long as you are happy


    Before, Huanyu Entertainment was the only head of the Wang family. Uncle Wang was the chairman, and his daughter Wang Yunxin was the director of the finance department.


    Wang Lingyu is the son of the second master of the Wang family.


    The Zhu family plans to marry the Wang family, so Zhu Di and her father will pay attention to the internal affairs of the Wang family.


    Lu Mao tsk tsk: "I just saw Wang Lingyu posting on Moments, implying that he is going to become the prince of Huanyu Entertainment. Tsk, I heard that Wang Yunxin, the eldest princess of Huanyu Entertainment, has been using her position to play with little fresh meat, I don''t know Will Wang Lingyu do the same?"


    Lu Mao regards Gu Yang as a goddess, so naturally he can''t understand Wang Lingyu who is contemptuous of Gu Yang''s words.


    Moreover, he was instructed by Brother Xiu not to let Xiao Di continue to be raised by that scumbag Wang Lingyu as a fish! Seeing the opportunity now, give Zhu Di eye drops.


    Zhu Di was still happy for Wang Lingyu and the second wife of Wang''s family, but now his expression darkened instantly.


    Wang Yunxin is notorious in the circle, and her **** has been talked about.


    But Zhu Di never thought that Wang Lingyu would be like Wang Yunxin.


    "Little Fatty Lu, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhu Di glared at him, "Wang Lingyu is not that kind of person."


    Lu Mao was not convinced, he hummed: "Look at him, he is not a good thing, have you forgotten what he said about the goddess before?"


    Zhu Di frowned when thinking of this, she looked at Gu Yang, fearing that Gu Yang might misunderstand, she explained: "Yangyang, Wang Lingyu said he knew he was wrong, he has already apologized to me, and said he would find a time I apologize to you. He really did something wrong before, and I will let him take the blame for you!"


    Zhu Di became more guilty after talking, and didn''t dare to look into Gu Yang''s eyes.


    Mo Mo even hated iron but not steel.


    Wang Lingyu apologized to Zhu Di, said some sweet words to her, and gave her some gifts to please her. Wasn��t it just to let Zhu��s father help them with the second wife, so as to seize the power of the first wife of the Wang family?


    But as a best friend, she can''t say too much about these things, otherwise it would be like provoking their relationship.


    Gu Yang shook his head lightly: "No need, Xiaodi, Wang Lingyu is someone you like, and it''s only natural for you to forgive him. It''s okay if he doesn''t apologize to me, as long as he treats you sincerely. You don''t have to either. Tell him to apologize to me, lest he get angry with you again, I''m fine..."


    Zhu Di has liked Wang Lingyu for so many years, and has been chasing after him since he was a child. Of course, it is impossible to let go of his feelings for him. Moreover, Wang Lingyu has not done any substantial harm to Zhu Di so far.


    In the past, Zhu Di chased after Wang Lingyu, but now that Wang Lingyu takes the initiative, Zhu Di can see hope and be dazzled by love.


    Gu Yang was not in a hurry, and continued to serve Zhu Di tea, taking retreat as an advance, and slowly demolished Wang Lingyu''s favor with Zhu Di.


    Zhu Di felt depressed after hearing this, and felt more and more sorry for Gu Yang. Wang Lingyu treated Gu Yang so badly before, she shouldn''t reconcile with him so dishonorably.


    Yes, Wang Lingyu must ask Yangyang to apologize and apologize!


    Zhu Di made up his mind.


    "Xiao Di, don''t think so much. We are good friends. I don''t want you to quarrel with Wang Lingyu because of me. I don''t feel wronged, as long as you are happy." Gu Yang looked at Zhu Di, his eyes were shining, but his eyes seemed to be Hiding a strong smile.


    Zhu Di felt more and more guilty, and the goodwill that had been raised because of Wang Lingyu''s gifts to curry favor also plummeted instantly.


    The words Wang Lingyu said to Gu Yang and the bad attitude he showed were also constantly replaying in his mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： amateur league defeat

    Chapter 339 Lost in the amateur league


    Gu Yang saw that the tea service was almost over, so he took the initiative to change the topic again, revitalizing the originally tense atmosphere.


    Mo Mo asked: "I heard that a crew is going to come to our school for filming?"


    Gu Yang knew this, Ruan Chu mentioned it to her, "Yes, my cousin is starring in a youth school drama, it seems to be called "Poetry and Wine Taking Advantage of Time."


    Lu Mao smiled and said: "I don''t know which classroom I will choose, maybe we still have a chance to be a group performer."


    Zhu Di: "What are you thinking? The school won''t let them use the classroom in the senior three building to disturb students'' learning."


    Gu Yang suddenly looked at Gu Jin, propped his chin with one hand and said, "But as beautiful as my sister, maybe she will be chosen by the director to play a cameo role."


    In the original book, the crew of "Poetry and Wine Taking advantage of the time" also came to Yizhong to film, but in the original book, Ruan Chu didn''t make a clean comeback, but committed suicide after unbearable depression and humiliation.


    In the original book, the third female in "Poetry and Wine Taking Advantage of the Years" encountered a car accident, was injured and hospitalized, and quit the crew. Time was running out, so the director simply found a girl who fit the image at school as a substitute.


    So he found Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin agreed for some reason.


    This drama is a big production, and the third female role is not much, but it is the soul role. Therefore, the director chose Gu Jin, which sparked heated discussions in No. 1 Middle School and the entertainment industry, and everyone disliked Gu Jin.


    As a result, after the show was broadcast, Gu Jin, who had only a few scenes, became popular with her looks, surpassing the popularity of the first female lead and the second female lead, and the audience of the original work responded very well.


    Gu Yang doesn''t know whether this plot will be erased by the "butterfly effect".


    Gu Jin''s cold eyebrows slightly raised: "I''m not interested in filming."


    After the party, Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Feng Jue went back home together, and the others also went home separately.


    Zhu Di sent a message to Wang Lingyu.


    ��Wang Lingyu, when will you apologize to Yangyang? ��


    Wang Lingyu sent a voice: [What apology? Didn''t I apologize to you? Why do you have to apologize to Gu Yang? ��


    Zhu Di''s tone was excited, and he also sent a voice: ��You! Have you forgotten what you promised me before? You must apologize to Yangyang before this Friday! Otherwise we are not finished! ��


    Yangyang is willing to compromise for her happiness, why is Wang Lingyu so unreasonable and doesn''t know how to think about her? With him like this, how can she face Yang Yang?


    Gu Family Villa.


    Gu Pei sat on the sofa with an unhappy face, "Sister, why did you go out with them? You didn''t call me?"


    Gu Yang looked helpless, and explained to him, "It''s not just the three of us, there are also Xiaodi and Mo Mo. Several students in the class have dinner together."


    Gu Pei''s complexion improved.


    Not going out with those two guys, just leaving him alone.


    He is still obsessed with being the last one to get his sister''s perfume. Ever since Gu Jin went back home, Feng Jue''s heart has turned black, he feels that his sister doesn''t have much place for him anymore, obviously he is her only younger brother!


    Thinking about it, Gu Pei glared at Gu Jin and Feng Jue again.


    Gu Pei ran to Gu Yang''s side and said, "Sister, you have to take me out for dinner next time!"


    Gu Yang was helpless: "Okay."


    Gu Pei glanced at Gu Jin and Feng Jue triumphantly, his eyes were full of provocation, "Let''s go alone, without any other people!"


    Gu Jin glanced at him lightly, "You still want to play after losing a complete defeat in the amateur league? Tsk."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： I turn black on myself

    Chapter 340 My fan turned to black


    Gu Pei exploded in an instant: "Gu Jin!! Who do you think lost a complete defeat? Our team was just... just eliminated in the preliminary round. We were unlucky, and we met the strongest team right away..."


    Gu Pei''s tone became weaker as he spoke, and his brows and eyes showed irritability and depression.


    Before the competition, he was full of ambitions, thinking that he could be invincible like the whale **** who turned out, and led his teammates all the way to the finals, winning the giant whale cup championship.


    Even if you can''t make it to the finals, you still have to make it to the semi-finals, right?


    He even asked the class teacher for a week''s leave, and the leave slip said proudly that he was going to win the e-sports championship!


    The brothers in No. 1 Middle School knew that he was going to participate in the competition, and they all encouraged him and said they wanted to watch the live broadcast of his competition.


    result��


    As a result, the team he led was eliminated as soon as he played.


    He finished the game yesterday, and the more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. He wanted to go drink with his brothers to relieve his worries, and stay there for a few days before coming back.


    As a result, that afternoon, he was ordered to go home by his mother, Ruan Xueling, and Feng Jue had already booked the flight ticket for him.


    Feng Jue looked innocent and cute, but he didn''t expect him to be a vengeful person! He stopped Feng Jue in Ningcheng, and he was not allowed to go back to Jincheng with his sister, so he sued his mother and told her about the end of his competition!


    So he can only go to school in despair today. The head teacher even teased him with the bold words on the leave slip, which caused the whole class to roar with laughter!


    He originally wanted to invite his brothers from No. 1 Middle School to go to a disco and drink to relieve his sorrows, but his mother issued a new curfew in the family group of "love each other and love each other"��no going out after 8 pm, and no staying overnight!


    This curfew was aimed at Gu Jin, but he was also accidentally injured!


    The more Gu Pei thought about it, the angrier he became, and Feng Jue and Gu Jin became more and more displeased.


    Gu Jin''s voice was as cold as ice jade, and her tone was gentle, "If you lose, you lose. How can there be so many excuses? If you can win by luck, then this kind of victory is not worth it. The real strong will only desire to be with the strong. Fight for the front, not expect to compete with the weak!"


    Gu Pei stared at Gu Jin, and was about to say "what do you know", but when he heard Gu Jin''s words, he swallowed the words.


    Whale God also said the same thing.


    He looked at Gu Jin in a daze, what the hell, the moment he looked at Gu Jin just now, he somehow thought of the lonely figure of Whale God who said these words to the camera in the early years.


    Youth is hot-blooded, young and frivolous.


    "You actually know the famous words of the Whale God?" Gu Pei looked at Gu Jin with complicated eyes, remembering that Gu Jin also likes to play Legend of the God, so he asked, "Are you also a Whale God fan?"


    "No." Gu Jin looked away coldly and ignored him.


    Gu Pei came to a sudden: "I see, you are a black fan of Whale God, right?"


    Back then, whether it was inside or outside the e-sports circle, Whale God had a large number of fans. However, since Whale God withdrew from the World League, many e-sports fans and fans outside the circle have turned black.


    However, most e-sports players and senior e-sports fans still regard him as an immortal legend on the altar. After all, Whale God has never had a defeat since his halfway debut in the Giant Whale Cup!


    Gu Jin nodded indifferently: "Yes."


    Gu Yang next to ??:? ? ?


    I am my own black fan, I turn my own fan to black?


    Big sister, what kind of operation is this?


    ��


    I came to school today, and the school is about to start. After a tiring day, there may be fewer updates, go to bed early, cuties~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Q version blue whale emblem

    Chapter 341 Q Version Blue Whale Badge


    Gu Pei knew that Gu Jin was a fan of Jingluo, and she could still say Jingluo''s famous quotes, so she was pleasing to the eye: "It is said that the fans turned black, but I remember the famous words of Jingluo so clearly. It seems that you used to be very If you like the Whale God, why can''t you understand him? A proud and strong man like the Whale God will never quit the game due to fear of battle, and must have encountered something."


    Gu Jin left a cold "Oh" and went upstairs with her bag.


    Feng Jue didn''t know what to think of, he lowered his eyes and looked at the phone in silence. The phone wallpaper is a profile photo of Gu Yang playing the piano in the piano room.


    Seeing that Gu Jin ignored him and left by himself, Gu Pei hummed and said nothing.


    But the irritability and depression in the eyebrows and eyes dissipated a bit.


    But Whale God is right, as long as you are strong enough, no matter how strong your opponent is, you can push all the way!


    In the room on the second floor.


    Gu Jin looked at the Q-version blue whale badge in the file in the drawer, his usually cold and indifferent eyes were filled with complicated emotions, and his brows gradually showed agitation.


    She slammed the drawer shut, grabbed her hair with both hands, and couldn''t help exerting force with her cold, white and slender fingers. It took an unknown amount of time before she gradually calmed down.


    "Sister, I''m going downstairs for dinner."


    There was a knock on the door and the girl''s gentle and sweet voice.


    Gu Jin raised his eyes, the twilight outside the window shrouded in muffled voice: "Don''t eat."


    The living room on the first floor.


    Gu Zhaoming was puzzled: "What happened to Xiao Jin?"


    Gu Pei carelessly sandwiched the food and said: "Who knows her. If she doesn''t eat, she won''t eat. She can lose weight even if she is hungry."


    Ruan Xueling frowned: "Isn''t it because of my curfew that forbids her to come home late or stay out at night? But I did it for her own good. It''s not safe for a girl to go out alone at night...


    If it really doesn''t work, she is willing to go out with bodyguards at night, even if the curfew is revoked. "


    Gu Yang explained: "It shouldn''t be a curfew. My sister may be in a bad mood and wants to be alone."


    Although she didn''t see the big brother''s sister''s expression, she could hear that the big brother''s sister was in a bad mood through the door.


    Moreover, the curfew of the Gu family villa can''t stop the elder sister at all.


    Gu Zhaoming recalled the grade list that the teacher sent to the parent group, "Is it because of this exam? Last time she was first in grade, and this time she was in the top 20. There should be a gap. But the competition in No. 1 Middle School is already strong. , no one can always dominate the position of the first age, and she doesn''t have to worry about it like this."


    Ruan Xueling also thinks this is a possibility, "Xiao Jin used to be number one in her grade in a rural high school, but this time she suddenly fell to No. 23. It''s normal that she can''t accept it for a while. Hey, it''s my fault that I keep telling her to find a teacher to tutor her talents. The kids are under a lot of pressure."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    It can only be said that you have made up too much.


    Big Brother and Sister would be the kind of person who worries about the drop in grades? If you are really worried, the big brother and sister in the original book will not often hand in blank papers and get zero eggs in the exam.


    Now she is willing to write some questions and stay in class one, which is already rare!


    "Aunt Li, bring some food to the eldest lady. No matter how much you worry about your grades, you can''t abuse your body. Also, tell her that mom won''t despise her grades." Ruan Xueling called Aunt Li, but she turned towards the floor. Speaking of it, the volume is not too low, enough for Gu Jin to hear.


    Aunt Li served the meal in a hurry, and took another dish from Ruan Xueling.


    "This is Xiao Jin''s favorite dish, give it to her."


    After Ruan Xueling found out that she owed Gu Jin too much, she deliberately wanted to make up for her, and she always noticed that she often served that dish.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： The whole family must be tidy

    Chapter 342 The family must be tidy


    Gu Yang looked at Ruan Xueling with some relief, but he didn''t expect Ruan Xueling to pay attention to the elder sister''s preferences.


    However, the reason why the eldest sister often picks up this dish is because it is the closest to her.


    The elder sister doesn��t have any special preference for dishes.


    Gu Yang didn''t say anything about pouring cold water on Ruan Xueling, she took the tray from Aunt Li, "Mom, let me deliver it to my sister."


    Gu Jin''s door was knocked again.


    "Sister, can I come in?"


    Gu Jin: "Yes."


    After Gu Yang entered the door, he found that Gu Jin was sitting at the computer desk processing some documents, tapping the keyboard with his fingers from time to time.


    Gu Yang stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her, then turned off the screen of the laptop, moved the computer away, put the dinner in front of her, and blinked at her: "Sister, eat dinner first?"


    Gu Jin looked at her, gave a soft "hmm", picked up the tray and said, "I''ll eat downstairs with you guys."


    Gu Yang smiled and rolled his eyes: "Okay, the whole family should be tidy."


    Gu Jin''s eyes were dimly lit, as if there was sunshine dispelling the haze, she replied: "Okay."


    Ruan Xueling also smiled when she saw Gu Jin who was going downstairs with Gu Yang, "Xiao Jin, you don''t have to stress too much. Mom wants you to be better, but more importantly, she wants you to be happy."


    Gu Jin''s eyes paused slightly, "Yeah."


    Ruan Xueling is also used to Gu Jin''s indifferent attitude.


    "Tsk tsk, Gu Jin, so you failed the exam, no wonder you dare not go downstairs to see your parents." Gu Pei glanced at Gu Jin triumphantly.


    Because the last exam was the worst in the family, and in order to prove to Ruan Xueling that playing e-sports would not affect his studies, Gu Pei was ashamed and courageous.


    Ruan Xueling: "Go eat your meal."


    Gu Pei: "..." Sure enough, after Gu Jin came back, he had no status at home!


    Ruan Xueling took some food for Gu Jin, and then some food for Gu Yang, "Yangyang, let me tell you, you don''t know that the bottle of perfume you gave me..."


    Ruan Xueling talked about what happened in the back garden of the Tang family, her eyebrows beaming, and her expression was very complacent, "That Mrs. Fu usually sees that your eyes are not eyes, and your nose is not a nose, so you will know how good our Yangyang is?"


    Gu Yang never expected that Fu Mingxiu''s mother was a perfumer from a family of perfumers in the capital.


    This is not mentioned in the original book, and there are only a few words about Mrs. Fu, and it is because Fu Mingxiu is the number one licking dog in the original body that she has pen and ink.


    However, no matter in the original book or in the original memory, Mrs. Fu is very disliked by the original body.


    Gu Zhaoming was also surprised when he heard this, "Yangyang tune''s perfume is worth tens of millions? Is it true?"


    Ruan Xueling rolled his eyes at him, "Of course it''s true, how could Luo Xiangying smash her natal family''s signboard?"


    Luo Xiangying is Mrs. Fu''s full name.


    Gu Zhaoming thought about it, and joked: "Hey, if our family goes bankrupt someday, we will have to rely on Yang Yang to support our family."


    Gu Yang: "..." Bankruptcy is no joke!


    the next day.


    Gu Zhaoming went to work in the Gu Corporation, and specially sprayed on the perfume Tanning that Gu Yang made for him.


    During the high-level meeting, as soon as Gu Zhaoming entered the conference room, a scent of clear and peaceful sandalwood filled the air.


    The director of the finance department smiled and asked a young female executive nearby, "Director Bai, what perfume did you wear today, it smells really good."


    Director Bai frowned: "I didn''t wear perfume."


    Since the last time she wore perfume, Chairman Gu held her nose and said it smelled bad after she smelled it, she stopped wearing perfume at work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Wang Yunxin lost too much blood

    Chapter 343 Wang Yunxin loses too much blood


    When Gu Zhaoming heard what the director of the financial department said, he deliberately spared a circle, and walked past him pretending to be casual.


    The director of the financial department was wondering who had sprayed the perfume, when suddenly the smell of Tanning came over his face.


    He stared at Gu Zhaoming who was parked next to him, and asked in disbelief: "Gu Dong, you, are you wearing perfume?"


    The people next to them also smelled a strong fragrance. Unlike the men''s perfumes they had smelled, no matter how strong or light it was, this fragrance would not make people feel pungent or offensive.


    Gu Zhaoming walked towards the chair of the meeting, nodded calmly, "Does this perfume smell okay?"


    "It''s simply the best perfume I''ve ever smelled!" The director of the financial department praised.


    Other high-level executives also praised it in fancy ways. Although most of them were flattering, it was undeniable that they also thought the perfume smelled good, and it was quite refreshing.


    "Chairman, which store did you buy this perfume from? My husband and I are approaching our wedding anniversary, and I''ve been wanting to give him a bottle of men''s perfume, but I haven''t found a suitable one." Director Bai said.


    "Yes, which store? Please link!"


    The other high-ranking women present also spoke.


    Gu Zhaoming had a serious expression on his face, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    "You also want to buy this perfume?"


    Many high-level officials nodded.


    Gu Zhaoming spread his hands, with regret on his face: "It''s a pity, you can''t buy it. This is the perfume specially made for me by my daughter Yangyang, the name is Tanning, and this is the only one."


    All Gu''s senior employees: "..."


    Gu Zhaoming ignored the inexplicable expressions of the high-level executives present, and continued: "Yang Yang mixed a bottle of perfume for my wife and your lady boss, the name is Guiling... But Mrs. Fu actually wanted to spend 30 million to buy it. The perfume is no worse than the god-level perfume ''fireworks''...


    Hey, our family Yangyang has never learned how to make fragrances, he just messed up by himself. Probably this is talent. "


    All Gu''s senior employees: "..."


    Thank you, I have been shown.


    So one morning, during the two-hour meeting, they just listened to Gu Dong showing off for half an hour.


    But Gu Zhaoming is still not satisfied.


    Late at night, Jincheng People''s Hospital.


    An ambulance drove into the hospital area with the siren sounding all the way, heading directly for the emergency room.


    At the same time, the entry of #�������ϳ�����car accident serious injury and critical condition# also made the news at an extremely fast speed.


    Outside the emergency room, the Wang family''s family was waiting in the corridor.


    The Uncle Wang has always loved Wang Yunxin the most, and once raised her as his heir, but now he is running around in a hurry at the door.


    The doctor came out and looked around, speaking quickly: "Are any of you family members of the patient Wang Yunxin?"


    "I''m Wang Yunxin''s father!" Uncle Wang rushed up and asked, "How is my daughter?"


    Doctor: "The patient lost a lot of blood and must be transfused immediately, otherwise he will enter a state of shock and even endanger his life. The patient has type O blood, but all the type O blood in our hospital''s blood bank was transferred to other hospitals to rescue a patient urgently. There is no such blood type in the blood bank now."


    "Call the blood banks of other hospitals in Jincheng immediately!" Uncle Wang said anxiously.


    Doctor: "We have already called other hospitals, and the blood bank of this blood type is empty. If the blood bank is called from a nearby city, it will arrive tomorrow morning at the earliest. The patient''s condition cannot be delayed."


    The Uncle Wang was completely stunned, "Then what should I do..."


    "Brother, is Yunxin okay?"


    "Uncle, what did the doctor say about my cousin?"


    At this time, the second master of the Wang family and his son Wang Lingyu also came to visit. Although he said caring words, there was not much concern on his face, even a little gloating.


    The old man of the Wang family''s mind was pounding, and he suddenly rushed up and grabbed the second master of the Wang family by the collar, "You did it, right?"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： take a day off today

Chapter 344 Please take a leave today


    After eleven classes, I was so tired. The codeword software I used for three or four years was taken off the shelves again. I was not used to it for a while. I will update it tomorrow. Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Drunk driving

    Chapter 345 Drunk Driving


    Second Master Wang Qingli let his eldest brother Wang Qingde tug on his collar, with an innocent face, frowning and asked: "Brother, what do you mean by that, what have I done?"


    Wang Lingyu hurriedly went up to pull the two of them apart, "Uncle, my dad came to the hospital late at night to care about my cousin''s situation. Even if you don''t welcome our family, you won''t come up and start a mess?"


    Of course Wang Qingde didn��t believe it, any concern is false, it��s true to see their family��s bad luck. He stared at Wang Qingli, and warned: "Second brother, just wait for me!"


    Wang Qingli straightened his collar and asked the doctor next to him, "Doctor, how is my niece Yunxin doing?"


    Wang Qingde also looked at the doctor nervously.


    During this period of time, the Jincheng royal family was fighting endlessly, and the doctor had also heard about the grievances of these wealthy families, and waited for them to finish their quarrel before saying: "The hospital has issued an announcement calling on citizens with blood type O to come and donate blood, but it is estimated that few people pay attention to this point.


    You can mobilize your friends to donate blood, or you can choose to transfer to a hospital in a nearby city, but according to the current situation of the patient, it is not recommended to transfer. "


    "O blood type... Wang Lingyu is also O blood type, let him be pumped!" Wang Qingde suddenly grabbed Wang Lingyu''s arm and looked at the doctor.


    He believed that the second child had planned the car accident and transferred Jincheng''s blood bank, so he wished to drain Wang Lingyu''s blood and give it to his daughter.


    Wang Lingyu shook off Wang Qingde and rolled his eyes: "Uncle, blood transfusions are prohibited between close relatives."


    Doctor: "That''s right."


    Finally, Wang Qingde had no choice but to retrieve the company''s employees'' medical examination files privately, find employees with O blood type, and notify them to come to the hospital for blood transfusion.


    But after all, it was three or four o''clock in the middle of the night, most people were asleep, and few people came for blood transfusion.


    Even if the Wang family is powerful, in a regular hospital, it is impossible to force employees to donate too much blood at once.


    Although Wang Yunxin''s life is not in danger for the time being, her condition is still not optimistic due to multiple fractures in the car accident.


    The matter of Wang Yunxin''s car accident caused a lot of uproar. The outside world privately speculated that it was an internal struggle between the Wang family brothers, and various conspiracy theories emerged endlessly.


    However, the results of the police report came out quickly, and the main cause of the accident was Wang Yunxin''s drunk driving.


    Wang Yunxin went to hang out with her friends at the bar at three o''clock in the middle of the night. She drank too much, and went for a drive with her friends, and then crashed into a car. Although the owner of the car was not seriously injured, the damage to the car body was extremely serious.


    After the announcement, the entire network lost its initial sympathy, and there was a lot of scolding from below.


    ��It deserves it! It''s no wonder that Huanyu Entertainment has such a pure prison-style entertainer like Qi Xu, it turns out that the upper beam is not upright and the lower beam is crooked! Didn��t their ��eldest princess�� say that she graduated from a well-known foreign university, and she didn��t even know that drinking and driving was illegal?]


    ��Where do you not know, people are in a big situation, just ignore these. The driver who was hit was also pitiful. Not only was the car destroyed, but he might also have to bear the revenge of the Wang family. ��


    ��Tsk tsk, as we all know, most of the wealthy dudes go abroad to plate gold��


    ��Although Wang Yunxin was seriously injured, she killed herself, and the driver was the victim! Be sure to protect the victim! ! ��


    Because of Wang Yunxin''s drunken driving accident, the stocks of Wang Group and Universal Entertainment fell by the limit again, and the public opinion was also developing in a bad direction that was difficult to control. Even the artists of Universal Entertainment have been relatively low-key recently.


    Of course, except for actress Qiao Xuan, who is currently in a lawsuit with Universal Entertainment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： Qiao Xuan must be cold

    Chapter 346 Qiao Xuan must be cool


    There have been too many negative news about the Wang Group recently. Many cooperations with big families in other cities have been cancelled. The business in Jincheng has been suppressed by the Gu family, the Fu family, the Lu family and the Mo family. Qiao Xuan''s lawsuit.


    On the other hand, Qiao Xuan hired Songbai Law Firm again.


    So it was almost effortless. Qiao Xuan won the lawsuit and successfully terminated the contract with Universal Entertainment. There was no need to pay huge liquidated damages. On the contrary, Universal Entertainment wanted to convert the unfulfilled promise into compensation to Qiao Xuan.


    Hemerocallis on the Internet cheered, celebrating their idols getting rid of the shackles and flying freely.


    [At the beginning, Huanyu Entertainment bullied Xuanxuan, a newcomer with no experience in the world, and tricked her into signing a ten-year contract because she refused to accept the unspoken rules and squeezed her resources... The role that won the Best Actress Award three years ago was still passed by herself. I got it in the interview, but fortunately it became popular and won an award]


    ��Holding Xuanxuan, I finally got over it, and I will fly freely in the future! ��


    Qiao Xuan also has a lot of black fans, many of whom are bad-mouthing.


    ��So what if the lawsuit is won? Offending Huanyu Entertainment, one of the four giants in the entertainment industry, and without the protection of a big company, Qiao Xuan still wants to hang out in the entertainment industry? ��


    ��I think Qiao Xuan is going to be cold, and when Huanyu Entertainment is free, she will definitely be blocked! ��


    Of course, this is also a concern for Qiao Xuan''s fans. The Huaguo entertainment circle is dominated by the four major entertainment giants. Although there are private studios, it is difficult to withstand the suppression of the entertainment giants.


    Jincheng No. 1 Middle School, Class 1, Senior Three.


    The weather is entering autumn and gradually getting cooler. The students in the classroom are still wearing short sleeves, but the air conditioner has stopped. Only in physical education class, when returning to the classroom after exercising, will the air conditioner and fan be turned on.


    Between class, Lu Mao came to Gu Yang with a math problem, scratching his head: "Goddess, please help me to read this problem, the finale of the provincial math competition last year, I couldn''t figure it out..."


    Gu Yang emerged from the sea of ??comprehensive science questions, took the paper in Lu Mao''s hand, and read the questions one by one with a pen.


    In addition to Lu Mao, there are two boys who are better in mathematics in the class. They had been quietly discussing a class in English class just now, but they didn''t come to any conclusion.


    Feng Jue at the back table looked at Lu Mao and the two boys surrounding Gu Yang, his eyes moved.


    "That''s what I think..." Gu Yang explained his thinking to Lu Mao while doing calculations on the draft paper.


    "Oh! I get it." Lu Mao and the two boys beside him suddenly realized what Gu Yang was thinking.


    Seeing that the two of them understood, Gu Yang returned the test paper to Lu Mao.


    "This year''s math competition is about to start. Lao Wang said in the group this morning that those who want to participate in the competition should go to him to get the registration form. Goddess, I will get it for you when I hand in the math homework later." Lu Mao is a math The representative of the department was responsible for helping Wang Anbang collect all the math homework and hand it over to the office.


    Gu Yang nodded: "Thank you."


    Speaking of the math competition, she remembered that Gu Jin also participated in the original book.


    Gu Jin has always been lazy, so of course she would not take the initiative to participate in math competitions.


    In the original book, when the plot develops to this point, the faces of the original body and the cannon fodder gang members have been swollen, but they are still alive and dying.


    The original green tea operation hinted that in order to vent her anger, Lu Mao took advantage of his position as a math subject representative to deliberately sign up Gu Jin for the math competition.


    After the examination room assignment was sent to the class group, Gu Jin realized that she had been registered.


    But everyone else thought she had signed up for it herself. Xu Xuanyan, Zhu Di and other cannon fodder led other students to mock Gu Jin for being overwhelmed.


    Afterwards, Gu Jin went to participate in the competition and won the first place in the province, slapping everyone in the face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Who said sister likes fast?

    Chapter 347 Who Said My Sister Likes Fast?


    After that, Xiao Yize released the video evidence that Lu Mao had filled out the registration form for Gu Jin privately on the multimedia projection in the classroom, and recorded a warning, and the whole school notified the criticism.


    The class teacher Wang Anbang was disappointed with Lu Mao and revoked Lu Mao''s position as the mathematics representative.


    But now, after her subtle influence, although the friends still don''t like Gu Jin, they haven''t targeted her like in the original book.


    This wave of face slaps should have been dropped by the butterfly.


    "Sister, how do you write this question?"


    Just as Gu Yang was recalling the plot, suddenly a slender and beautiful hand appeared in front of her, and a young boy''s gentle voice came from her ear.


    Feng Jue, like Lu Mao before, bent over Gu Yang with a question and asked her for advice.


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Gu Yang raised his eyes and looked at him, and asked softly: "You can control the score, but you can''t do high school physics questions?"


    Feng Jue looked down at Gu Yang, his eyes were clear and innocent, and he blinked, "Yes, can''t I ask my sister for advice?"


    Gu Yang looked at this handsome face so close at hand, and looked at his aggrieved eyes, but couldn''t say no to him


    She glanced at the question. It was the second big question in the physics part of the comprehensive science paper. She had done it but hadn''t done it yet. She said helplessly, "Yes, but the problem is that I can''t."


    Feng Jue sits at Gu Yang''s back table, has good eyesight, and keeps an eye on her situation, so he naturally knows that she has read this question, but didn''t write it down.


    He smiled and said, "My sister can''t, so let me teach you?"


    Gu Yang nodded: "Alright."


    She originally planned to ask the teacher after the physics class was over.


    She knew that Gu Jin and Feng Jue were both point control bosses, but seeing that they were all doing their own things and looked quite busy, she didn''t bother to disturb them.


    Since Feng Jue took the initiative to teach her, she has no reason to refuse.


    Feng Jue picked up Gu Yang''s pen, and could still feel her remaining warmth in his fingertips, "Sister, this question..."


    Feng Jue''s voice is soft and pleasant, with a gentle tone, it''s like feathers floating in her ears, slightly itchy.


    Gu Yang''s ears felt slightly hot unknowingly.


    However, when Feng Jue spoke one-third of the time, a cold white slender hand appeared in front of Gu Yang, and put down a piece of draft paper on her desk.


    On the draft paper is the detailed explanation of this question, and even the picture is drawn with a ruler.


    Feng Jue''s voice paused: "..."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Feng Jue''s eyes were slightly cold, and he raised his eyes to look at Gu Jin next to him.


    Gu Jin glanced at him lightly, her eyes slightly contemptuous.


    The two of them didn''t speak, but there seemed to be an invisible gunpowder between their eyes.


    Gu Jin met Gu Yang''s bewildered eyes, and calmed down a little bit coldly, "If you don''t know the question, you can ask me. I solve the problem faster and more efficiently."


    Feng Jue had a smile on his fair and handsome face, but his eyes were cold, "Who said my sister likes fast? Maybe my sister just likes me to talk slowly?"


    Gu Yang:? !


    Feng Jue talked about one-third of the questions and then died. Although he gritted his teeth at Gu Jin''s behavior, he had to admit that the analysis was too detailed, and my sister could understand it at a glance.


    Gu Jin went out in a good mood.


    School Mathematics Office.


    After Lu Mao put his homework on the table, he counted the registration forms for the math competition at Wang Anbang''s table.


    Seeing Gu Jin coming in, both Lu Mao and Wang Anbang were a little surprised.


    Wang Anbang had a good impression of Gu Jin, a quiet new classmate with good grades. He opened his small eyes and asked, "Student Gu Jin, what can you do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： The few identities who have not been issued a hunting order

    Chapter 348 A few identities who have not been ordered to kill


    Gu Jin''s eyes were cold and her expression was loose, "I''ll get the math competition registration form."


    Wang Anbang''s eyes lit up, and he handed her the watch and asked, "Have you participated in a math competition in your previous school?"


    This math competition will be held in every grade, once a year.


    Gu Jin shook her head, she never participated in such boring competitions.


    Wang Anbang was a little regretful, but he still said: "It doesn''t matter if you are participating for the first time. You have a good foundation in mathematics. Find more papers from previous years to practice and get used to the question types. You still have a chance to win."


    Gu Jin nodded lightly.


    When going out, Lu Mao was beside him, he couldn''t help but said: "Gu Jin, the math competition questions are different from the usual exam questions, the difficulty is different, the question types are different, and the scope of the exam is also different.


    Although your math score is above 140 in the two times, it only shows that you are suitable for the college entrance examination, not necessarily suitable for participating in math competitions. "


    Gu Jin stopped, her phoenix eyes looked at him indifferently: "So?"


    Lu Mao moved his eyes away, scratched his head, and said: "If you participate, I''m afraid you will suffer a lot. There are many students in the class who can pass the exam, but they can''t do a few questions.


    But you really want to participate. For the sake of my goddess, I can share with you the test questions and test knowledge points from previous years. "


    Gu Jin''s eyes moved slightly, as if a little surprised.


    Seeing that Gu Jin didn''t speak, Lu Mao said solemnly again: "Don''t underestimate these test questions. These test questions are not available in the market, and the copyright belongs to the contestants. They are not for sale and are generally reserved for those who have participated in the competition.


    The test questions in my hand were given to me by brother Mingxiu. If you don''t have access, it''s hard to find test questions from previous years. "


    Gu Jin lightly said "Yes", "Thank you, but I don''t need it."


    Lu Mao looked at Gu Jin''s back in surprise, this was the first time he heard Gu Jin say "thank you".


    He thought that someone as arrogant and cold as Gu Jin would probably ignore him at all.


    He is indeed willing to say so much to Gu Jin because of the face of his goddess Gu Yang.


    But if she refuses, that''s fine.


    When Gu Jin passed by the vice principal''s office, the door of the office was opened.


    "Miss Gu, please come in, I have something to say to you."


    Xiao Yize stood at the door with a gentle smile on his gentle and handsome face.


    Gu Jin carried into the office.


    Different from teachers like Wang Anbang, Xiao Yize, as the vice principal, has his own office. The area is small, but everything is available, and the style is simple.


    "Miss Gu, I''m sorry, I implicated you last time."


    Xiao Yize brewed tea on the coffee table in his office, he handed Gu Jin a cup of tea, and said in an apologetic tone.


    Gu Jin''s eyes moved slightly, his eyes were slightly cold, "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry, the task of assassinating the genius doctor on the dark web has been cancelled, and I will not let you encounter the situation last time. In addition, I will also give you spiritual compensation." Xiao Yize said in a low tone.


    Gu Jin sneered.


    She said how there was a reward for assassination for no reason.


    It turned out to be because of Xiao Yize.


    The reason why she chose to expose this identity is also because this identity is one of the few identities she has not been issued a reward for killing.


    "Mr. Xiao, I hope this kind of thing never happens again." Gu Jin said coldly.


    The last time she was hunted down, it was the time when she finished her work and hurried back home to find Gu Yang. As soon as she arrived at the door of the house, she realized that she was being hunted down, so she immediately turned around and led him away.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Nordic top family

    Chapter 349 The top Nordic family


    On the one hand, she avoided the sniper, on the other hand, she led the sniper to the abandoned factory in the suburbs, using the complex environment of the abandoned factory to confuse the sniper''s sight.


    After that, he used different weapons, appeared behind the sharpshooter without anyone noticing, and killed him with a mini silencer pistol.


    That sniper is the fourth on the list of dark net sharpshooters. He once assassinated the former head of state of M country, and was issued an international arrest warrant by M country.


    After killing him, Gu Jin uploaded the photo to the League of Nations website and received the bonus.


    As for the corpse, the official will collect the corpse according to the location she uploaded.


    Xiao Yize is also an official person.


    After learning that Gu Jin was hunted down, he immediately went to find her, but when he arrived, he could only collect the body for the sniper.


    At that time, he was both surprised and fortunate.


    What was surprising was that Gu Jin was able to counter-kill the fourth place on the Dark Net Sharpshooter list. Fortunately, Gu Jin was fine.


    As a genius doctor, Gu Jin has always been sought after by the rich and powerful. Most of the posts on the dark web are begging her to help her with a lot of money. This is the first time someone paid a lot of money to kill her.


    Xiao Yize used his personal power to investigate, only to find out that it was actually the group who issued the reward order.


    They realized that Gu Jin''s treatment for vegetative people was effective, and wanted to stop Gu Jin.


    "Miss Gu, don''t worry." Xiao Yize said with a serious expression: "In addition, the patient has been transferred to the military hospital. In the future, I will personally go to the school to pick you up to the hospital to ensure your safety."


    Gu Jin looked lazy, "Okay."


    Free driver and bodyguard, no need to refuse. Save her hands.


    Seeing that Gu Jin agreed, Xiao Yize heaved a sigh of relief, and a slight smile appeared on his brows.


    Gu Jin asked coldly: "Also, I want to know, who is the person who gave me the reward order?"


    Xiao Yize paused for a moment, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Miss Gu, their goal is not you, so you don''t need to confront them because of this."


    Those guys are too tricky.


    If he had the help of Gu Jin, it would certainly be beneficial to him.


    However, he didn''t want to drag Gu Jin into the water and put her in danger.


    Gu Jin''s cold phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, she was surprised in her heart, she didn''t expect that even Xiao Yize was so afraid of the people behind her.


    "I don''t intend to get involved in the disputes of your aristocratic family, but if you provoke me, you have to pay a price." Gu Jin was playing with the teacup, with a lazy expression, and a slightly sinister look in his cold eyes.


    "Since Mr. Xiao doesn''t want to say it, forget it."


    Gu Jin put down the teacup, took the registration form and walked out the door.


    She is also looking into this matter, but there is no result yet.


    Xiao Yize is an official, with more channels and suspects, so it is naturally easier to check.


    She asked Xiao Yize directly just to save some trouble, and to know the person behind the scenes earlier.


    "Miss Gu, wait a moment."


    Xiao Yize looked at the girl''s aloof and cold back, his gentle and elegant brows showed helplessness, and finally compromised: "It''s the Francis family of O State."


    Gu Jin paused.


    Francis is a top Nordic family, no wonder even Xiao Yize finds it tricky.


    "Thanks, Mr. Xiao."


    When Gu Jin returned to Class 1, Xu Xuanyan noticed the registration form she was holding in her hand.


    Xu Xuanyan raised her eyebrows: "Yo, Gu Jin, you want to participate in the math competition too?"


    Her voice was not low, and everyone in the class heard it.


    Gu Yang was no exception, she looked towards Gu Jin in surprise, and she saw the form in her hand.


    It is reasonable to say that without the hint of the original body and Lu Mao''s secret operation, the big brother and sister should not sign up for the math competition.


    Feng Jue squeezed tightly the registration form for the math competition that he just got from Lu Maona.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： If Gu Jin can answer five questions, she will wash her hair upside down

    Chapter 350 Gu Jin can wash her hair upside down if she can answer five questions


    He quietly asked Lu Mao to bring him the registration form, just to avoid Gu Jin and participate in the competition with his sister alone.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jin also went to get the form!


    Gu Jin ignored Xu Xuanyan, went straight to her seat, filled out the form in twos and twos, and handed it to Lu Mao.


    Xu Xuanyan was ignored by Gu Jin, holding back her anger, and said sarcastically, "Gu Jin, don''t you think you are qualified to participate in the math competition after passing the exam twice? The competition questions are not at the same level as the college entrance examination questions.


    You, who come from a rural high school like you, probably haven��t even touched the competition questions, so don��t embarrass our class one. "


    Everyone in the class also talked about it, most of them were not optimistic.


    Gu Jin didn''t even give Xu Xuanyan a look. After handing in the registration form, she lay down on the table and closed her eyes to rest.


    Gu Yang was a little helpless, although the elder sister was low-key and cold, and didn''t care about what Xu Xuanyan said, but she felt uncomfortable listening to it.


    "Xu Xuanyan, my sister''s grades are obvious to all. Your math grades are worse than my sister''s, and you can even participate in math competitions. Why can''t she?" Gu Yang said with a gentle smile.


    Lu Mao immediately echoed: "That''s right. Xu Xuanyan, don''t you feel superior just because you have done a few competition questions? In terms of math level, are you comparable to Gu Jin? Beep!"


    The little friends came out to bombard Xu Xuanyan one after another.


    Xu Xuanyan was very angry because she was alone and helpless, but her good sister Qi Yan was not here.


    She was outnumbered, and instead of confronting Gu Yang and the others, she glared at Gu Jin and sneered, "I want to see how many questions Gu Jin can solve."


    Gu Jin''s participation in the math competition was quickly spread to the campus forum.


    There are both good and bad ones, and some people even bet on how many questions Gu Jin can solve.


    Xu Xuanyan even used her public account "Zhongfang Shakedown Duxuanyan" to open a post, saying: [Gu Jin, if that hillbilly can solve five problems in the math competition, I''ll broadcast live and wash my hair upside down! ��


    A large group of people followed suit, as long as Gu Jin could solve as many questions as he could, he would do so.


    Lu Mao also forwarded this post to the "Yizhong Tiantuan" group.


    Lu Mao: [Tsk, I don��t know what��s going on with Xu Xuanyan, but I know it��s targeting Gu Jin every day]


    Zhu Di was sending a message to Wang Lingyu, saw Lu Mao''s message in the group, and sent a sentence: ��Who knows her, take a break��


    Momo: [It has nothing to do with us. It is better for her to target Gu Jin than to target Yang Yang everywhere. ��


    Gu Yang''s mobile phone vibration is not turned off. After reading the group news, he is a little relieved that the friends jumped out of the control of the plot and did not rush to be cannon fodder.


    She clicked on the link, took a screenshot of Xu Xuanyan''s post, and then posted a sentence under her post: [Screenshot taken]


    When Xu Xuanyan scrolled down to read the comments, she was wondering why someone had broken the sentence pattern, and then looked: "..."


    Gu Yang discovered at this time that Qiao Xuan, who hadn''t contacted her for a long time, sent her a message. It was early self-study time, and she didn''t look at her mobile phone at that time.


    Qiao Xuan: [Thank you for the lawyer recommended by sister Gu Yang. The person is very handsome and easy to use, my sister likes it very much~]


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, he always felt that this actress was not serious.


    She hasn''t paid much attention to the news during this time, but Qiao Xuan should have won the case by saying so.


    Gu Yang replied: [You''re welcome, congratulations to Queen Qiao]


    Qiao Xuan over there was actually online, and when she saw it, she immediately replied: [Hey, congratulations can''t be said, my sister is about to be banned now. Sister Gu Yang, is she willing to take her in? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： Neighbor, are you free?

    Chapter 351 Next door, are you free?


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, a little surprised. Is that what she meant?


    Gu Yang quickly asked: [Sister Qiao wants to join Zhaofeng Entertainment? ��


    Qiao Xuan: [Think about it, are you welcome? ��


    Gu Yang is of course welcome, but she didn''t expect that after Qiao Xuan terminated the contract with Huanyu Entertainment, she would not choose to fly solo to open a studio.


    After all, with Qiao Xuan''s current status, even if she starts her own studio, some directors are willing to find her, and she can earn more money without the brokerage company''s commission.


    Although she offended Huanyu Entertainment, Qiao Xuan is now a popular actress, not a small artist like Ruan Yan and Cao Junning, and she has no taint or fault herself, so it is still difficult to completely ban her.


    Gu Yang felt that he had to ask clearly: [Of course I welcome Sister Qiao, but I want to know why Sister Qiao chose Zhaofeng Entertainment? The two entertainment companies in the capital are no worse than Zhaofeng Huanyu. And how do you know that leaving Huanyu and entering Zhaofeng is not stepping into another pit of fire? ��


    Qiao Xuan: [Sister Gu Yang actually wants to push her sister to other people? With Sister Gu Yang around, even Sister Huodeng is willing to dance]


    Gu Yang: "..."


    This actress is a good actress, right?


    But she is not yet narcissistic, thinking that her personality charm can dig such a cash cow.


    After all, she and Qiao Xuan only met on the show, even if she reminded her to pay attention to Qi Xu, it was because she couldn''t understand Huanyu Entertainment and wanted to seek favor with her.


    Qiao Xuan''s tone suddenly became serious: ��Sister Gu Yang, don''t worry, sister, I have naturally thought carefully before making a decision.


    In the past, Mega Entertainment might have been another pit of fire, but after being rectified by Chairman Gu, it was better compared to the other companies. In addition, Mega Entertainment is the sworn enemy of Universal Entertainment, and the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Presumably Zhaofeng Entertainment is also willing to support me in front of Universal Entertainment. ��


    Although the other two are not afraid of Universal Entertainment, they may not be willing to confront Universal Entertainment for her.


    Gu Yang: [OK. I recommend you the business card of Ye Qingyin, the golden manager of Zhaofeng Entertainment, you can contact her]


    Zhaofeng Entertainment, in the office of gold medal manager Han Xi.


    Han Xi is selecting scripts for new artists. He originally brought two movie queens and two movie kings, but one movie queen was pregnant, one movie king went in, and the other two were temporarily rested due to some turmoil.


    Now focusing on cultivating new artists. This time he wants to cultivate a person who is both virtuous and artistic!


    Ye Qingyin from the office next door was beside her.


    "By the way, Xin Shuiyun is the one with the best qualifications among these artists. Why didn''t you choose her, instead you chose this ordinary-looking male artist?"


    To become a trainee, the appearance is good-looking even if it is not stunning. What Ye Qingyin said was average, in terms of the overall appearance of the entertainment industry.


    Han Xi replied rationally and calmly: "Your little princess ordered. She is the future president of the company, so there is no need to offend her."


    Although he also thinks that Xin Shuiyun is good, but she is not the only one.


    Ye Qingyin raised her eyebrows, "Brother Han is very knowledgeable about current affairs. I thought you were dissatisfied with the little princess and would not recognize her as the heir of Zhaofeng Entertainment."


    They are the veterans of Mega Entertainment, and they have a high status among the chairman, and they still have a relatively right to speak in the company.


    Han Xi continued flipping through the script in his hand, "Neighbor, are you free?"


    Ye Qingyin rang with a very concerned voice on the phone.


    Han Xi flicked the script for a while, raised his eyes to look at her, continued to flip the script, and asked casually, "Who is it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Wang Lingyu apologizes

    Chapter 352 Wang Lingyu apologizes


    "We are the little princess of Mega Entertainment."


    Ye Qingyin saw the message Gu Yang sent her, and then quickly passed Qiao Xuan''s friend application, with joy in the corners of her eyes and brows.


    Han Xi responded, "You like her so much, and you haven''t seen her a few times, so you took the initiative to help her manage the fan support club, and even set up a special concern for her."


    Ye Qingyin glanced at Han Xi curiously, "Brother Han, who manages a lot of things every day, actually knows what voice WeChat is particularly concerned about?"


    Han Xi said coldly, "I''m busy, but I''m not a caveman."


    Ye Qingyin replied to Gu Yang happily, raised her eyebrows, and said somewhat proudly: "Take care of your new artist. But no matter how you look at it, your performance this year is not as good as mine."


    Ye Qingyin said, shaking the phone towards him lightly, and said: "See, there is meat to eat with the little princess. No, I will send a queen right away."


    Han Xi was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, after Qiao Xuan left Huanyu Entertainment, instead of starting her own studio, she joined Zhaofeng Entertainment.


    Qiao Xuan herself is a powerful and popular actress. During this period of time, she has filed a lawsuit with Universal Entertainment and gained a lot of attention and popularity. Joining the opposite party, Zhaofeng Entertainment, is bound to cause heated discussions again.


    Gu Yang really dug up a cash cow for Zhaofeng Entertainment this time.


    After Ye Qingyin left, Han Xi went to call the male artist he was leading now, gave him the selected script, and gave him a few words before letting him leave.


    Not long after, someone knocked on the door.


    Han Xi: "Come in."


    The gorgeous Xin Shuiyun walked into the office, biting her lip, as if struggling to say something.


    Han Xi was busy and didn''t pay attention to her rich expression, "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Han, why didn''t I choose the person? Is it because I didn''t do well enough?" Xin Shuiyun lowered her eyes, her eyes were unwilling.


    It is obvious that her conditions are the best in all aspects.


    "Get out. You can''t question the decision of the company''s top management." Han Xi said coldly.


    Xin Shuiyun gritted her teeth and left, returning to the practice room.


    The trainees noticed her and were whispering, and some directly laughed.


    "Do you really think that the little princess of Zhaofeng Entertainment can be climbed by you?"


    "Look at how proud she was before, she really thought she was recommended!"


    "So, you still have to improve yourself, don''t aim too high..."


    Xin Shuiyun''s face was gloomy, and her clenched fists became tighter.


    Jincheng No. 1 Middle School, after school in the afternoon.


    Zhu Di pulled Gu Yang to stay in the classroom, "Yangyang, let me delay you for a while, we just need to stay in the classroom for a while."


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin and Feng Jue.


    Gu Jin got up with her bag in her hand, "I have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    She is going to the military hospital, and the second stage of treatment will start during this time.


    Feng Jue smiled softly, "Sister, I''m with you."


    Lu Mao and the others also stayed in the classroom.


    Zhu Di ran out for a while, and soon brought someone into the classroom. It was Wang Lingyu.


    Wang Lingyu was almost dragged in, his brows and eyes were full of impatience, but he suppressed his displeasure and let Zhu Di pull him.


    "Yangyang, I brought Wang Lingyu here to apologize to you." Zhu Di pulled him in front of Gu Yang, and after saying this to Gu Yang, he finally felt a little more relaxed.


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Lingyu, seeming a little surprised, "Will Master Wang apologize to my fake daughter?"


    Wang Lingyu reluctantly said: "Yes, I''m sorry Gu Yang, I shouldn''t have been so rude to you before."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Gu Yang, can you stop being so green tea? !

    Chapter 353 Gu Yang, can you stop being so green tea? !


    During this time, the second wife of the Wang family needed help from the Zhu family, and Zhu Di was the jewel in the palm of the Zhu family. His father asked him to coax Zhu Di well.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have condescended to apologize to Gu Yang, a fake daughter!


    Hearing Wang Lingyu''s words, Lu Mao and Mo Mo frowned. Wang Lingyu apologized, but in this tone, anyone could hear his perfunctory and impatience.


    Just because of Zhu Di''s face, they can''t say too much.


    Zhu Di also frowned, reached out and squeezed Wang Lingyu''s arm, "Can''t you be more sincere? What did you say before you came here?"


    Wang Lingyu was in pain, and hurriedly shook off her hand. Thinking of the family affairs, he still resisted the urge to lose his temper with Zhu Di, "Zhu Di, I have already apologized to her."


    Gu Yang hurriedly took Zhu Di''s hand, and whispered softly: "Xiao Di, forget it, let it be like this. Although we are good girlfriends, but Wang Lingyu is someone you like, I don''t want you to make trouble because of the trivial matter of apologizing to me." If you are not happy, it will affect your relationship."


    Zhu Di looked at Gu Yang''s slightly frowning brows, and smiled slightly forbearance, becoming more and more dissatisfied with Wang Lingyu''s perfunctory apology just now.


    Look how understanding Yangyang is, always thinking of her! Then look at how unreasonable Wang Lingyu is, he can''t even do a small thing well, and he doesn''t care about her relationship with her best friend!


    Hearing Gu Yang''s words, Wang Lingyu was furious, and couldn''t help cursing: "Damn, Gu Yang, can you stop being such a green tea bitch? You also know that it''s because of you that Zhu Di and I are unhappy? Now that you know, you Just shut up!"


    Two times before, he felt that what Gu Yang said was not right. It sounded like he was trying to persuade him to make peace, but every word he said was provocative. But he couldn''t tell what the problem was either.


    Until later, he met Qi Yan at the bar. They were all acquaintances in the circle, and the relationship was not bad. When they met, they would drink and talk together.


    After hearing his complaints, Qi Yan was surprised and said: "Isn''t this a green tea bitch?! Wang Lingyu, you didn''t know that Gu Yang is a famous high-end green tea in the circle? Why are the other girls in the circle apart from Zhu Di and Mo Mo? I don''t even like to play with her, it''s because of her tea!"


    Wang Lingyu was dumbfounded at the time. Of course he knew green tea, and there were not many green tea girls who approached him.


    He sees through without telling the truth, and enjoys it. Anyway, it''s just for fun. And ask yourself, as long as the target of green tea is yourself, who would not like green tea?


    He has always thought that green tea behavior is generally a female competition between women, and is used to compete for the favor of men.


    However, he never imagined that one day he would be targeted by green tea!


    So he replaced Zhu Di with a boy and himself with a girl. After comparing what Gu Yang said, he found that it was really like what Qi Yan said!


    At that time, he felt as uncomfortable as eating a fly.


    It is already the limit for him to bear the nausea and bow his head to apologize to Gu Yang, but now Gu Yang is disgusting him again!


    Is it tolerable or unbearable!


    Wang Lingyu felt refreshed immediately after cursing at Gu Yang.


    However, the classroom was eerily quiet at the moment.


    Lu Mao and Mo Mo''s faces darkened.


    Feng Jue at the back table narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Wang Lingyu with cold eyes.


    Zhu Di looked at Wang Lingyu in disbelief, shaking with anger. She never thought that Wang Lingyu would say such exaggerated words!


    At this time, Gu Yang let go of her hand.


    Zhu Di looked at Gu Yang in a daze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： break up

    Chapter 354 Cut off friendship


    Sure enough, he saw that Gu Yang''s face was slightly pale because of anger, his eyes were full of injuries, and his expression was pitiful.


    Gu Yang looked at Wang Lingyu, as if he was so angry that he wanted to refute, but he had some scruples, he hesitated to speak, and swallowed his anger.


    Finally, he whispered to Zhu Di: "Xiao Di, it''s my fault. Wang Lingyu just misunderstood me for a while. If you communicate well, he will understand. I''ll go first and won''t bother you."


    Zhu Di opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but Gu Yang had already quickly ran out of the classroom with his schoolbag, his back was lonely.


    Zhu Di could imagine Gu Yang''s red eye sockets and the teardrops hanging from the corners of his eyes.


    Feng Jue at the back table immediately got up and chased after Wang Lingyu. When he passed by Wang Lingyu, he elbowed him hard.


    Wang Lingyu was standing in the aisle of the desk in the classroom, was bumped by Feng Jue, and fell towards the desk, just in time to be knocked by the corner of the desk, and hissed softly in pain.


    He cursed angrily, and glared at Feng Jue, but he was gone.


    "Damn it, Wang Lingyu, I''m giving you shame. You dare to insult my goddess with such words!" Lu Mao''s chubby cheeks flushed with anger, and he raised his chubby arm and slammed into him.


    Mo Mo also looked at Wang Lingyu coldly, "Young Master Wang''s apology is really unique, why did you come to our class specially to humiliate Yangyang like this?"


    She glanced at Zhu Di, and continued: "Xiao Di, you can see that he doesn''t think about you at all, and now he compromises with you a little, probably because of the 100 million that your father lent to his father." .��


    Zhu Di''s heart sank slightly when she heard this. Although Mo Mo''s words made people uncomfortable, she also knew it was the truth.


    Wang Lingyu has been uncharacteristically trying to please her during this time, because he just wants her father to borrow money to invest.


    But she still has hope in her heart, after all, this is the person she has liked for many years.


    Wang Lingyu was also annoyed, "Is there any need for you to talk nonsense about my relationship with Zhu Di?"


    Gu Yang''s departure and Mo Mo''s words were like a fuse, and Lu Mao also exploded, "Laughing, what''s your relationship with Xiaodi? Are you engaged? No. Are you Xiaodi''s boyfriend? Isn''t it? .


    You haven��t even admitted that you like Xiao Di, have you? You are simply hanging on to Xiaodi, relying on Xiaodi''s liking for you to do whatever you want!


    What is this called? "


    Zhang Shan and Li Shi all said in unison: "Scumbag! Aquaman!"


    Every sentence Lu Mao said pierced Zhu Di''s heart, tearing apart her self-deceiving fantasies.


    Zhu Di looked at Wang Lingyu disappointedly, with tears in his eyes, "Wang Lingyu, we..."


    When the words came to his lips, he froze.


    What should I say?


    Saying "Let''s end it"?


    But they never started.


    She is not even qualified to say "let''s break up".


    It was also at this moment that Zhu Di suddenly realized how humble he was in liking Wang Lingyu in the past.


    But she is also the jewel in the palm of the Zhu family, a proud little princess of the wealthy family.


    Zhu Di burst into tears, gritted his teeth and said: "We break up friendship."


    Wang Lingyu was also stunned.


    He couldn''t believe what he heard just now, "Zhu Di, you''re crazy, what did you say?"


    Zhu Di wants to break up with Gu Yang because of Gu Yang? !


    He is the person she has liked for so many years. Gu Yang is just an ordinary friend, and a fake daughter with no status. As for breaking up with him because of her? !


    Lu Mao and Mo Mo were surprised and relieved when they heard Zhu Di''s words.


    They don''t have to worry so much about Wang Lingyu anymore.


    Lu Mao Xiaopang grabbed Wang Lingyu''s collar with his hands, "Deaf? I''ll repeat it to you again, Xiaodi said he broke up with you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： The little milk dog has to be coaxed

    Chapter 355 The little milk dog has to be coaxed


    The road from the teaching building to the school gate is full of plane trees. The blue sky is like washing, and the sunlight penetrates the branches and leaves of the sycamore tree, reflecting the mottled shadows of the trees.


    "elder sister."


    Gu Yang turned his head and saw a boy in a white shirt trotting towards her.


    There was concern on his fair and handsome face.


    Feng Jue heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Gu Yang with normal expression on his face. He knew she was faking it, but when he saw her running out sadly, he still couldn''t help the pain in his heart, and just wanted to run after her. **** her.


    Following Gu Yang, Feng Jue said in a low voice: "My sister is so kind to Zhu Di."


    Gu Yang heard the sourness in his words, raised his eyebrows, and looked at him, "Did I treat you badly?"


    Feng Jue also knows that she is not the original body, and she will not bear the blame of the original body. Since she wore the book, she has been good to Feng Jue, right?


    "Of course my sister is good to me, but I''m too greedy..."


    He wants to monopolize his sister.


    Feng Jue lowered his eyes, his slender eyelashes fluttered slightly, covering the darkness in his eyes, his voice was soft and sweet, and he looked a bit pitiful.


    Gu Yangming knew that he was pretending to be pitiful, but he couldn''t get angry, so he stretched out his hand to him, and said softly, "Hey, let''s go home together."


    The little milk dog has to be coaxed.


    Feng Jue froze for a moment, met Gu Yang''s bright and vivid eyes, his eyes lightened slightly, the corners of his lips slightly raised, his already fair and beautiful face became even more stunning.


    He took Gu Yang''s hand, the warmth and softness from his palm made his heart beat faster.


    He couldn''t help tightening her hand, but he was afraid of hurting her, so he seemed a little cautious.


    For the first time, Feng Jue hoped that the road from the teaching building to the school gate would be longer, so long that he could hold his sister''s hand all the way down.


    All the way back home, Feng Jue felt that the journey was like a dream, the whole person was erratic, with smiles on the corners of his eyes and brows.


    Going upstairs to the corner, I accidentally bumped into Gu Pei.


    Gu Pei is irritable: "You don''t have eyes?"


    However, what puzzled him was that Feng Jue smiled at him after being scolded by him.


    Gu Pei looked terrified, "Damn it, isn''t this kid stupid?"


    After Zhu Di broke up with Wang Lingyu, he went to chase Gu Yang with his friends, but when they arrived at the school gate, Gu Yang and Feng Jue had already left by car.


    Zhu Di''s eyes were full of remorse, she made Yangyang sad again. How could she hurt such a good friend of hers because of a scumbag? !


    Zhu''s driver has been waiting at the school gate, Zhu Di did not catch up with Gu Yang, so he had to go home first.


    She was depressed all the way.


    After returning home, she went directly to her father''s study and knocked on the door.


    Father Zhu just finished a video conference with the company''s senior management, and persuaded the group''s directors and senior management to support him in cooperating with Wang''s Group.


    He rubbed between his brows, took a sip of strong tea, "Come in."


    Seeing Zhu Di who hadn��t put down his schoolbag entering the door, Father Zhu showed a smile on his tired face, "I just came back now, where did I go to play?"


    Zhu Di was silent.


    Noticing that his daughter was not in the right state, Father Zhu also restrained his smile, frowned and asked, "Wang Lingyu has made you unhappy again?"


    Zhu Di was slightly taken aback when he heard this.


    Indeed, since she was a child, she was well-clothed and carefree. Her family and friends treated her very well, her grades were good, and she looked good. Thinking about it carefully, most of the troubles were brought to her by Wang Lingyu.


    Knowing daughter Mo Ruo''s father, seeing Zhu Di''s expression, Zhu''s father guessed that it must have something to do with Wang Lingyu again, and snorted coldly: "Don''t be used to it, boy, now that their father and son have something to ask of our family, they dare to make you angry! Wait, Dad should have a good talk with Wang Qingli now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： divorced Wang Lingyu

    Chapter 356 Retired with Wang Lingyu


    Zhu Di looked at his father with thinning hair and tired face, holding back tears and said: "Dad, no need."


    Father Zhu frowned, hating iron for not being able to make steel, and said helplessly: "You speak for him again. Their family is now suffering from external troubles and internal troubles, fighting for power internally, being suppressed by the Gu family externally, and the public opinion is not good. The cooperation that had been negotiated was abolished.


    Now there is a problem with the capital chain again, and we need the help of the Zhu family to tide over the difficulties. Xiaodi, now they are begging us, even if our family proposes to let Wang Lingyu marry, they have to agree, you don''t have to pamper that kid like this. "


    Zhu Di was moved, "Dad, there is no need to talk, I have broken up with Wang Lingyu."


    "You have liked that kid for so many years, and Dad didn''t stop you. Wait, Dad will call and discuss marriage with their family now... What did you say?!"


    Father Zhu just dialed the number of the second master of the Wang family, his hands trembled in shock, and he hung up directly.


    He stared at the daughter with reddish eyes and nose in front of him with wide eyes, and confirmed in disbelief, "Xiaodi, are you serious, have you broken up with that kid?!"


    "Hmm. It''s true."


    Zhu Di had already thought about it all the way home, "Dad, you and Uncle Wang haven''t settled on my marriage contract with Wang Lingyu, have you?"


    Father Zhu''s heart beat wildly, "No!"


    "Don''t mention the marriage contract, I won''t like Wang Lingyu in the future. Dad, you don''t have to risk the company''s loss to cooperate with the Wang family because of me."


    She is the daughter of the Zhu family. Although she is not interested in business and finance, she understands what she should know. What''s more, the recent situation of Jincheng Wang''s family is being discussed around.


    She originally thought that she would marry Wang Lingyu sooner or later, and she was her father''s only daughter, and the Zhu family would be hers from now on, so it would be fine for her to help Wang Lingyu at a loss.


    But now, she doesn''t want to take advantage of Wang Lingyu.


    I also don''t want her father to deal with the seniors of the company for her own selfishness.


    She shouldn''t chill the hearts of those who love her for a man who doesn''t love her.


    Father Zhu stared blankly at the daughter in front of him, full of joy and relief, "Okay, Dad promises you."


    In fact, he had just reached a verbal agreement with Wang Qingli, and when Zhu Di turned nineteen, he would announce her marriage contract with Wang Lingyu. But so what, he''s going to call off the marriage right now!


    "Xiao Di, what happened?"


    Father Zhu also knew how determined her daughter was to Wang Lingyu. If she hadn''t really broken her heart, she wouldn''t have said the word of breaking up the relationship.


    Zhu Di seldom communicated with Zhu''s father about his feelings, but now is the time when he wants to talk, so he talked about today''s matter in one breath.


    "...Although it seems to be a trivial matter, Xiaopang and Mo Mo are right. Wang Lingyu really doesn''t care about me..."


    Father Zhu showed surprise on his face.


    Although the wife has a good relationship with Ruan Xueling and is kind to Gu Yang, she has often complained to him, saying that the girl in the Gu family is very scheming and always uses Xiaodi as a weapon.


    Father Zhu doesn''t like people who take advantage of his daughter. It''s just that due to the interest relationship with Gu Zhaoming, he didn''t reveal it.


    He didn''t expect that it was Gu Yang who made Xiaodi figure it out.


    On the other hand, Wang Lingyu felt a little regretful after leaving school.


    He fell into Gu Yang''s green tea trick again.


    But Zhu Di broke up with him. He has always been proud, so he would not take the initiative to humbly ask her for peace.


    He went to the bar to play, and it was already dark when he got home, but at this moment, a teacup was thrown towards him.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： freeze bank card

    Chapter 357 Freezing bank cards


    Wang Lingyu was caught off guard and was hit on the shoulder, grinning in pain.


    The cup fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Wang Lingyu clutched his sore shoulder, his tone became aggressive because of his anger.


    Wang Qingli looked at him coldly, "I still want to ask what you did!"


    Wang Lingyu''s heart skipped a beat, "What... can I do?"


    Could it be that Zhu Di went back to sue her father, and Zhu''s father came to sue his father again?


    "You didn''t do anything, so why did the Zhu family divorce our family?! I just made a verbal agreement with Zhu Qi to get engaged when Zhu Di turned nineteen. As a result, just now, Zhu Qi called me and said that the engagement was divorced! The money that was originally intended to be lent to me has also been reversed! The cooperation that was originally promised has also been cancelled!" Wang Qingli''s tone was filled with anger.


    "What? Retire?!"


    Wang Lingyu was stunned, Zhu Di had such a big temper? !


    Didn''t she do everything she could to marry him? How could it be possible to divorce?


    Zhu Di messed around, and her dad followed suit? !


    Although Wang Lingyu''s grades are poor and he is a dude, he also knows that the cooperation with the Zhu family is related to his father''s support from the company''s senior management and his future family fortune, so he immediately became angry: "Why is the Zhu family so devoid of the spirit of contract? How can you go back on your word?"


    However, Wang Qingli sneered, "Why do you think the Zhu family helped us? Isn''t it because Zhu Di likes you? No matter what the reason is, you must apologize to Zhu Di immediately tomorrow! You must save her!"


    Wang Lingyu pursed his lips in silence, holding his breath in his heart, "I don''t."


    Zhu Di told him that he broke up with her, and he was still rushing to find her, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?


    If you want to look for it, it should be Zhu Di who comes to him!


    Wang Qingli was in a state of distress because of the Zhu family''s repentance, and he was already irritable. Hearing Wang Lingyu''s refusal, he reprimanded him severely: "I have already frozen your bank card. Whenever you reconcile with Zhu Di, I will unfreeze it for you. "


    Wang Lingyu was clutching his shoulders and going upstairs with his bag, when he heard this, he staggered and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Dad! You can''t do this!"


    "Don''t call me dad, I don''t have such an unfilial son like you! I can''t do a little thing well, isn''t it just to please a woman? A woman can''t handle it well, and I want to step on a few boats, and I''m not afraid of capsizing and drowning!"


    He knows that his son likes to flirt, and the young and beautiful female trainees in the company also play around. But he has always been open-minded, and feels that it is better to let his son get in touch with women more, and to be a scumbag than to be too naive to be deceived by women in the future, so he didn''t stop him, and even helped clean up the mess.


    This didn''t make Wang Lingyu''s reputation as bad as Wang Yunxin''s.


    Gu Family Villa.


    When Gu Zhaoming came back at night, he was so happy.


    Seeing Gu Yang, the smile on his face widened: "Nv Goose, you are really my father''s little cotton padded jacket! You even helped dig out Qiao Yinghou haha..."


    When he heard Ye Qingyin say this, he was overjoyed.


    They also knew that Qiao Xuan won the lawsuit with Huanyu Entertainment, and the company''s senior management also tried to recruit people to Zhaofeng Entertainment, but it was rejected.


    After all, the possibility that Qiao Xuan would choose Zhaofeng Entertainment is too small.


    I didn��t expect the female goose to do it!


    Ruan Xueling came over to take Gu Zhaoming''s briefcase and asked the nanny to take it upstairs, "So happy that the company has an actress? Does the actress look good?"


    Gu Zhaoming rang the alarm bell, and immediately said: "I haven''t seen it much, but I''m sure not as good-looking as my wife, you and our two female geese!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Xiaojin, are you dating Qin Shao online?

    Chapter 358 Xiaojin, are you dating Qin Shao online?


    Ruan Xueling snorted softly, and curled her lips in a good mood. She remembered that Qiao Xuan had reminded Yang Yang to be careful of Qi Xu, and had a good impression of her, but she just wanted to tease Gu Zhaoming by saying that.


    During dinner, Gu Zhaoming remembered the phone call he had with Young Master Qin in the capital today, and couldn''t help but look at Gu Jin.


    Seeing this, he was slightly stunned.


    Because Gu Jin seldom talks when dining, and he seldom pays attention to her, so it is only now that he realizes that Gu Jin''s dining is even more elegant than those famous ladies.


    "Xiao Jin, do you know Qin Xian, the young master of the Qin family in the capital?"


    Gu Zhaoming stared at Gu Jin and asked in a deep voice.


    As unlucky as the Wang family has been recently, their Gu family has been as lucky. Projects with other big families have come one after another.


    They even boarded the boat of the Qin family, a big family in the capital.


    He was still wondering how the Qin family would condescend to cooperate with their little Jincheng Gu family, but today he received a call from Qin Xian, the young master of the Qin family.


    Qin Xian''s tone was very polite to him, calling him uncle, which made his heart tremble.


    But he is a seasoned old fox after all, no matter how noble Qin Xian is, he is just a brat, and he will get out of his words in a few moments.


    And he also found out that the reason why the Qin family cooperated with the Gu family was because of this that they recognized their daughter Gu Jin not long ago!


    Hearing Gu Zhaoming''s words, everyone at the table looked at Gu Jin.


    Gu Yang thinks this name is familiar, it seems to be one of the younger brothers of the elder sister?


    Ruan Xueling frowned at Gu Zhaoming, and said in a low voice, "What nonsense are you talking about? How did Xiao Jin know people from the Qin family in the capital?"


    However, at this moment, Gu Jin heard a soft "hmm".


    Ruan Xueling: "..."


    Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Jin in surprise, "How do you know the young master of the Qin family?"


    The Qin family is a big family in the capital, not something they, a small wealthy family in Jincheng, can get in touch with!


    Gu Jin''s eyes were cold, without changing his face: "Netizens I know from playing games."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Actually, the elder sister did not lie.


    She and Qin Xian did know each other when they were playing games.


    Qin Xian belongs to the RMB player. He is good at cooking and loves to play. He also likes to play games live. He is a well-known game anchor.


    When he was playing games live, he met Gu Jin, but he was tortured by blood.


    Qin Xian was so angry that he kept teasing Gu Jin in private chats, wanting to fight her.


    The legend of the gods can not only form a team by themselves, but also PK by themselves.


    But Gu Jin ignored him at all.


    So Qin Xian used his power to find a hacker to change the game program, and asked him to forcibly match Gu Jin to PK.


    He was determined to avenge his shame, and even specially launched a live broadcast to let fans watch the scene of his avenging his shame.


    result-


    I was still tortured by blood, and died 99 times in one round.


    Since then, Qin Xian has been completely convinced by Gu Jin, declaring that Gu Jin is his boss in front of the studio.


    Both Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling know that Gu Jin likes to play games, but they never thought of meeting a random netizen since he is the young master of the Qin family.


    Gu Zhaoming looked at Gu Jin with a complicated expression, "So, are you dating him online?"


    As soon as these words came out, several people present almost choked on the food.


    Gu Jin didn''t understand Gu Zhaoming''s brain circuit, "No. They''re just ordinary friends."


    "It''s fine if you don''t have one." Gu Zhaoming breathed a sigh of relief, but he still told him with uneasiness: "Xiao Jin, parents are not rigid, it doesn''t matter if you want to fall in love, but you have to find the right person.


    It''s fine for a young master like this kind of dandy family to be ordinary friends, but you must never talk about feelings. It looks unreliable. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Gu Zhaoming

    Chapter 359 Planner Gu Zhaoming


    Gu Jin showed helplessness, "Yes."


    She wanted to know what Qin Xian did to make Gu Zhaoming so misunderstood.


    Gu Zhaoming also seemed embarrassed by guessing wrong, changed the subject, and gloated: "Speaking of which, the Wang family has been really unlucky recently. The several families that were originally cooperating with them have cut off their economic ties."


    Speaking of this, Gu Pei recalled the news discussed by his classmates at school, and asked carelessly: "Dad, did you do Wang Yunxin''s car accident?"


    Gu Zhaoming patted him on the head, with a straight face: "What nonsense! What does the Wang family''s infighting have to do with my Gu family?"


    Gu Pei rolled his eyes, "Don''t worry, I didn''t talk nonsense at school, isn''t this all my family? Is there anything I can''t say?"


    Gu Yang also looked at Gu Zhaoming. She also suspected that Gu Zhaoming was involved in Wang Yunxin''s drunk driving accident. After all, Gu Zhaoming said that he wanted Wang Yunxin to experience the feeling of dying from excessive blood loss.


    Gu Zhaoming coughed lightly: "You still ask if you know?"


    That''s right, he planned it!


    But he didn''t do it!


    It was the second roommate of the Wang family who got Wang Yunxin drunk.


    The person who had a car accident with Wang Yunxin was also arranged by the second wife of the Wang family.


    He just raised an opinion with Wang Qingli, and bribed the doctor to lie to the Wang family that the blood bank had been transferred.


    Of course, it is impossible to completely transfer the blood bank. What if someone is injured and needs blood transfusion? So we can only strike with precision and only lie to the Wang family.


    He wouldn''t think about these things before he changed his job. But his daughter goose is so kind, he can''t discredit her!


    Gu Pei smiled: "Dad, you did a great job! That woman should be taught a lesson!"


    Gu Zhaoming quietly looked at Gu Yang, fearing that she might misunderstand, and hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, girl, no one died! The driver was hired by Wang Qingli, and the doctor is not a good person, so he got rid of Wang Yunxin without delay." The treatment of other people!"


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, but she was also pleased that Gu Zhaoming could do this.


    Gu Yang coughed lightly: "Dad, did you sweep the tail clean?"


    Gu Zhaoming was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Of course!"


    Gu Yang smiled: "Thank you, Dad."


    She knew that Gu Zhaoming took such painstaking efforts to avenge her.


    However, Gu Yang didn''t expect that yes, Gu Zhaoming''s operation is more than that.


    Soon, a shocking news appeared on social media����


    #�������Ͽؽ���staff donate blood#


    An employee of the Wang Group who claimed to have been fired said anonymously on the Internet:


    ��Coordinate Jincheng, I am a college student who just joined the Wang Group this year. Entering the Wang Group with the dream of entering China''s top 500 companies, only to find that the place is so dirty...


    It��s okay to squeeze employees to work overtime, after all, working overtime is the norm now. However, in the middle of the night, employees with type O blood were asked to go to the hospital to donate 400ml of blood. Those who did not show up were regarded as having not completed the company''s task, and they would deduct money or be fired... This is too much!


    We are human beings, not slaves raised for blood! I directly handed in my resignation the next day, no matter how high the salary is in this crappy company, I won''t stay any longer! You can say that I am young and energetic, or that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers...]


    The post fermented quickly, and soon became a hot search.


    At this time, the popularity of "Wang Yunxin was in a car accident while drunk driving" had just dropped, and it rebounded because of this post.


    Besides the landlord, there are many netizens who confirmed this matter.


    ��it is true! A classmate of mine who works in Wang''s family has type O blood, stayed up late every day and worked overtime, and was called by the boss to donate blood. Afraid of losing her job, she could only bite the bullet and go to donate blood in the middle of the night. ��


    ��Fuck, staying up late and working overtime and forcing people to donate blood, what a broken company! ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Gu Zhaoming, that old fox

    Chapter 360 Gu Zhaoming That Old Fox


    ��Hehe, the eldest princess of the Wang family deserves to be the eldest princess. She needs blood transfusions to force these low-level working-class people! ��


    ��Boycott the products of the Wang Group, and I don��t watch Huanyu Entertainment��s self-produced drama either��


    ��No wonder Qiao Xuan wants to terminate the contract with the Wang Group even if she has the reputation of being ungrateful. It turns out that the Wang Group is so dirty! ��


    ��Damn, this is too arrogant, when the law is air? Support the landlord to resign, such a broken company will go bankrupt sooner or later! ��


    Many people also questioned the hospital and doctors, but soon, Jincheng Hospital spoke out, saying that it was found out that the attending doctor accepted bribes, which insulted medical ethics, and had already been fired.


    Under the guidance of people with good intentions, this public opinion was overwhelming, targeting the Wang family.


    Stocks that were already in jeopardy continued to float green.


    Mrs. Wang was in a hurry up and down.


    Wang Qingde was also kicked out by the board of directors and shareholders.


    Wang Qingli stepped on Wang Qingde to become the CEO of the Wang Group.


    As soon as he came to power, he issued a statement to apologize on behalf of Wang Qingde, and made financial compensation to the employees who were forced to donate blood.


    On the one hand, reduce the heat, on the other hand, throw all the pot on Wang Qingde''s forehead, trying to pick Wang''s clean.


    However, Wang''s reputation has been affected by this incident.


    Wang Qingde is not stupid. He has come to realize that he has been tricked by others.


    Combined with recent events, he quickly suspected Gu Zhaoming, but suffered from the lack of evidence to question him face to face.


    After Wang Qingli replaced Wang Qingde as the company''s top decision maker, he deliberately showed off in the name of visiting Wang Qingde.


    Wang Qingde was half-dead with anger: "Do you think Gu Zhaoming is helping you? Killing one thousand enemies will cost you eight hundred! You have succeeded in stealing my position, but the company''s reputation has also been declining! You cooperate with him. Seeking skins with tigers!


    That old fox Gu Zhaoming would be so kind to help you seize power? He just wants to consume our Wang family, let our Wang family disintegrate from the inside, and then annex the Wang family like the Xue family! "


    Wang Qingli sneered, of course he knew that Gu Zhaoming had bad intentions.


    But he and Gu Zhaoming were using each other.


    Gu Zhaoming thought he had swept the tail clean, but he never thought that he would leave recording evidence with him!


    The evidence is enough to prove that Wang Yunxin''s drunk driving accident and the hospital incident were all arranged and planned by him.


    With these evidences, if Gu Zhaoming didn''t want to lose his reputation, he wouldn''t dare to do anything to Wang!


    Even if he uses it well, he can turn against Gu Zhaoming''s army!


    Jincheng No. 1 Middle School.


    When Gu Yang went to school in the morning, he received a message from Ruan Chu.


    Ruan Chu: [Yangyang, our crew came to No. 1 Middle School today to film. ��


    Gu Yang: [I wish my cousin a smooth filming and a big hit]


    As soon as she arrived in the classroom, Zhu Di ran to Gu Yang''s desk, bowed and said, "Yang Yang, I''m sorry, I was the one who made you sad yesterday."


    Gu Yang seemed to be stunned for a moment, got up and hugged her, "It''s okay, Xiaodi, I understand you. We are good friends, don''t take these little things to heart."


    Zhu Di was so moved that she was worried all night, afraid that Gu Yang would be angry and ignore her.


    When she was at home, she was struggling with how to tell Gu Yang, but she didn''t know how to speak. By the time she thought about it, it was already late, and she couldn''t disturb Gu Yang''s sleep.


    That''s why she decided to apologize to Gu Yang face to face after coming to school.


    I didn''t expect Yangyang to be so tolerant and considerate!


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Score Control Master Edition Xueba Notebook

    Chapter 361 Score Control Master Edition Scholar''s Notes


    Zhu Di rested her chin on Gu Yang''s shoulder, nodded with sobs, and showed a smile on her face.


    She still wanted to tell Gu Yang about her breaking up with Wang Lingyu, but at this moment, Gu Jin next to her knocked on Gu Yang''s table lightly, "The self-study has begun."


    Gu Yang turned his head to look at Gu Jin, who had cold brows and an expressionless face, let go of Zhu Di''s hand, smiled warmly, and said in a gentle tone: "Xiao Di, let''s go study first. No matter what, I hope you will be happy. "


    Zhu Di interrupted her Gu Jin with a stare, but was moved again when he heard Gu Yang''s words. Yang Yang is really good.


    Not only did he not blame her, but he also comforted her in turn, and he did not forget to persuade her to study and improve.


    With such a warm and sincere good sister, why do you want that scumbag? !


    That scumbag will only make her feel bad, and will only make her fall!


    Zhu Di nodded heavily and clenched his fists, "Yangyang, don''t worry, I will study hard! I want to go to Huaguo University with you!"


    Huaguo University and Capital University are the two best schools in Huaguo. The former emphasizes science, while the latter emphasizes literature.


    Their class is a top science class, and almost the dream of the whole class is to go to Huada University. But based on the ratio of previous years, generally only about 20 people can go to Huada.


    Zhu Di''s grades are at the bottom of the first class, and he belongs to the type who can be admitted to the top 211 and the lowest 985.


    Although she is also studying hard, she is not self-motivated and has no big dreams. She thinks that she can get into a better school. She is the only daughter of the Zhu family. Anyway, after graduating from university, she can only go home to inherit the family property.


    But now, she spontaneously came up with an idea��


    Study hard, live up to the time, and make yourself better! Take a good fight, go to the first school, and stay in the same city and the same school as Yangyang!


    Gu Yang looked at Zhu Di''s back full of fighting spirit, and blinked his eyes.


    Did she push too hard?


    Gu Jin spread out the biological information book on her desk, pointed at a question about heredity, and asked in a cold voice, "How to write it?"


    Gu Yang: "..."


    It looks like a question she can''t write!


    Gu Yang said weakly: "I don''t know how to write..."


    Gu Jin slowly turned the pen, glanced at her, "So?"


    Gu Yang didn''t need to analyze Gu Jin''s micro-expression at all, as if he could hear a sentence from her tone��


    So why don''t you come to ask me?


    But at this moment, Feng Jue who was behind him stretched out his fingers and lightly poked her shoulder.


    Gu Yang turned his head in doubt.


    Feng Jue handed her the biological information book that was ordered uniformly this semester in front of her, with a smile on his exquisite and handsome face, clear and clean eyes, soft brows and eyes, looking very obedient.


    "Sister, here you are. I have finished writing all the genetic questions in this book, and there are detailed explanations above~"


    Gu Yang discovered that the book was filled with notes filled with red pen, each handwriting was elegant and clear, and they were well-behaved and upright block letters, even more neat than print.


    Also drew the genetic picture on a sticky note and pasted it next to the corresponding topic.


    Gu Yang''s gaze unconsciously fell on the question he read just now, good guy, you can understand such a difficult question at a glance.


    Gu Yang thought of the detailed explanation made by the big brother and sister last time, it seemed that the complexity was simplified so that people could understand it at a glance.


    So, is this the Score Master��s version of Xueba��s Notes? !


    Watching Gu Yang take over his information book, Feng Jue glanced at Gu Jin diagonally, his originally well-behaved eyebrows were somewhat provocative.


    Sister read my notes, you don��t need to talk about the topic~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： Feng Jue, the king of introversion

    Chapter 362 Feng Jue, the Introverted King


    Ever since he gave his sister a lecture and was cut off by Gu Jin, he went home and closed the door and quietly finished all the biological problems in the information book, and attached a detailed explanation that was more perfect than the reference answer.


    Now comes in handy.


    Gu Jin looked at Feng Jue with colder eyes, and couldn''t help moving her knuckles.


    Dog thing, really in the way!


    Gu Jin glanced at Feng Jue''s Xueba''s notes, trying to find any flaws, but in the end, he couldn''t even find a single punctuation error. Instead, a typographical error or two was discovered.


    "Thank you, Jue." After reading it, Gu Yang returned the book to him with a smile.


    Feng Jue stretched out his hand to block it, his fair and handsome face approached, and his voice was soft and sweet: "Sister, you take it first, there are other questions. I don''t need it for now."


    Gu Yang nodded, she did have other questions that she didn''t know.


    Gu Yang put the book on the table, looked at Gu Jin again, and was surprised to find that Gu Jin, who had always slept on the table, was actually doing a test, and what he was doing was the test paper set that was just handed out yesterday afternoon.


    Gu Yang''s eyes sparkled and he said: "Sister, thank you too."


    "Um."


    Gu Jin nodded coldly, but there seemed to be ice and snow melting between her brows.


    Feng Jue saw the corner of the test paper exposed on Gu Jin''s desk sharply, and wrote the detailed explanation in his hand faster.


    The student at the same table who was working on the problem accidentally glanced at him, and was so shocked that his glasses fell off.


    Damn it, Feng Jue has already completed the fifth set of science test papers that were just handed out before school yesterday afternoon? !


    He hasn''t even started writing the first one yet!


    Good guy, he would like to be called the king of introversion!


    The last class in the morning is physical education.


    Almost all the interest courses in the third year of senior high school were cancelled, except for the review of various subjects, only physical education remained.


    No. 1 Middle School attaches great importance to sports. In addition to two physical education classes a week, a break is taken every day for the whole school to run in order to strengthen the physical fitness of students.


    Physical education class ran three laps around the 400-meter track, and then borrowed sports equipment to exercise and relax.


    The boys mostly play football and basketball, while the girls play volleyball and badminton. Of course, there are also students who don��t like exercising to paddle and go to the small pond to feed the fish and memorize words.


    Lu Xiaopang is a paddling athlete in the physical education class, but now he is stopped by Gu Yang and others to exercise.


    "This year''s physical examination is coming soon, Lu Xiaopang, don''t forget the last physical examination, how they laughed at you when your weight was read out by the instrument." Zhu Di said.


    One middle school has a physical test once a year, in addition to measuring 800 meters, 50 meters, standing long jump, sit-ups for girls and pull-ups for boys, there is also height and weight.


    And one particularly bad thing about Yizhong is that the height and weight measuring instrument will read out the data, and it is so loud that the audience can hear it.


    Last time when Lu Mao was on the scale, his weight of 200 jin shocked the audience, which can be called the scene of social death.


    Recalling the scene at that time, Lu Xiaopang scratched his head in embarrassment, but he still had a mournful face when he mentioned exercise.


    "Actually, I''m used to this fat body, and the girls in the class all say that I''m fat and cute! Right, goddess!"


    Looking at Gu Yang, Lu Mao puffed out his cheeks, looking a bit like a fat orange cat with gills.


    "Cute is cute, but it shows that your facial features are good-looking. Maybe you will look better if you lose weight? Besides, obesity is prone to various diseases." Gu Yang glanced at Gu Jin who was playing with his phone with his head down, "Right, sister ?��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： heartbroken

    Chapter 363 Heartbreak


    The elder sister is a doctor and has more say in health.


    Gu Jin nodded when she heard the words, her voice was cold, and she said in a calm manner: "Obesity is a disease. It is harmful to both mental health and physical health. In severe cases, it will affect the digestive system, respiratory system, metabolic system, circulatory system and reproductive system." ..."


    Gu Jin briefly explained the harm to each system.


    Lu Xiaopang was dumbfounded, this was the first time he knew this.


    He knew that being fat was bad, but he didn''t understand it in such a specific way.


    "Don''t scare me, it''s really so serious? Don''t you go to a certain doctor? A certain doctor, cancer started, unreliable!"


    Lu Mao shouted sternly, then moved towards Gu Jin, and glanced at her phone, only to see the chat page that disappeared in a flash.


    Gu Jin sensed Lu Mao''s gaze, and turned off the phone screen casually.


    Lu Mao was stunned.


    Didn��t Gu Jin search for it on a certain degree? !


    Damn it, there are so many diseases when you open your mouth, and it''s all right. You deserve to be the vice president of the Writers Association, you can really make it up!


    "It''s true, Lu Mao, don''t take it seriously." Gu Yang looked at Lu Mao seriously, and said with a sullen face, "And you also promised to lose weight at the beginning!"


    Gu Yang has always been gentle and easy to talk, but it is rare that he is so serious, Lu Mao was a little taken aback.


    Mo Mo: "If you don''t lose weight, don''t squeeze the elevator with us next time. If you enter the elevator, you will be overweight and unable to close the door."


    Lu Mao: "..." instantly pierced my heart.


    Zhu Di: "Don''t forget why your ex-ex-girlfriend dumped you and fell into the arms of others. Tsk tsk, they are both rich second generations, and your family is relatively rich. Why did she choose someone else?"


    Lu Mao: "..." Multiplied by two.


    Finally, Lu Mao went to jump rope with tears in his eyes.


    Gu Yang and others played badminton beside them, and supervised Lu Mao by the way.


    Gu Jin was dragged by Gu Yang to play badminton together.


    While playing badminton, suddenly a basketball slammed towards Gu Yang.


    "Yangyang!" Zhu Di and Mo Mo were the first to see it, and hurriedly reminded them.


    Gu Yang noticed that the basketball was hitting him, so he dodged sideways, and when the basketball bounced, he took advantage of the opportunity to catch the basketball.


    "Wang Lingyu, why did you smash Yangyang!"


    Zhu Di''s angry questioning voice sounded.


    The ball just now was thrown by Wang Lingyu.


    Wang Lingyu went to play basketball with the school basketball team, and happened to pass by the badminton court, and then saw Gu Yang who was playing badminton.


    Recalling the grievances he suffered yesterday and the frozen bank card, he was so angry!


    It''s all Gu Yang''s green tea bitch''s fault for spoiling his good deeds!


    Wang Lingyu sneered coldly when he heard Zhu Di''s angry question, "Whoever hit her, I just played the ball casually, and the ball just passed that way. Besides, didn''t she avoid it?"


    Zhu Di gritted his teeth angrily, "You obviously did it on purpose! This is not a basketball court, what kind of ball do you play?"


    Mo Mo looked at him coldly, "Is it because of yesterday''s incident that I hate Yang Yang? Isn''t that your own fault?"


    Wang Lingyu was full of impatience, "Go away, don''t bother me to play ball. Gu Yang, return the ball to me!"


    Gu Yang threw the badminton racket aside, patted the ball and walked towards him. Hearing what he said, he smiled slowly, "Okay."


    As soon as the words fell, she suddenly slapped the ball hard.


    The basketball bounced up and bounced in the direction of Wang Lingyu.


    It stands to reason that the ball couldn''t hit Wang Lingyu at all, but at this moment, Wang Lingyu moved forward unexpectedly, just in time to get up and was hit in the head by the basketball.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： love at first sight

    Chapter 364 Love at First Sight


    The friends present and Wang Lingyu''s teammates were dumbfounded.


    Fuck, what kind of cerebral palsy is this? Actually rushing to get hit on the head by a ball? !


    Wang Lingyu was hit on the head by a basketball, and he was in a daze.


    He had been staring at the basketball just now, and in a trance, he felt like he was asking for the ball on the basketball court, and then rushed over, and then he was smashed with stars in his eyes.


    "Gu Yang! How dare you deliberately hit me!"


    Wang Lingyu covered his head, grinning in pain.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes and looked innocent, "Didn''t you ask me to return the ball to you?"


    Zhu Di sneered: "Wang Lingyu, I didn''t know it before, so you are so shameless! It is clear that you wanted to hurt Yangyang first, but now you actually slander Yangyang instead."


    Mo Mo glanced at his teammates, "Everyone who was present just now saw it. You were the one who was rushed to get hit by the ball. Are you so confident in Pengci these years?"


    Wang Lingyu suddenly looked at his teammates.


    The teammate''s expression was embarrassing: "Young Master Wang, that, it was indeed you who came over by yourself just now."


    Just when Wang Lingyu had self-doubt, the ball that was bounced just now hit back again, and it hit Wang Lingyu''s shoulder exactly.


    It also happened to hit the shoulder that was injured by his father.


    "Who hit me on the horse?!"


    Wang Lingyu suddenly turned his head to look.


    Could it be that he himself was smashed in a hurry? !


    However, just as he turned his head, what he saw was a young man walking towards this side.


    He has seen that young man, Gu Yang''s back desk, I heard it is called Feng Jue, the adopted son of the Gu family, Gu Yang''s live blood bank.


    "Damn, how dare you hit me, are you impatient?"


    Wang Lingyu showed anger on his face, a mere adopted son dared to do this to him!


    However, he just finished speaking.


    There was a pounding pain on the back of the arm.


    He groaned in pain and covered his rapidly swollen arm, only to realize that it was a badminton that hit him just now!


    Wang Lingyu was completely dumbfounded. Hell, playing badminton hurts so much? !


    He raised his head and was so angry that he was about to explode. Didn''t he just hit Gu Yang, but he missed, why did so many people jump out to protect Gu Yang? !


    "Who is riding the horse!"


    However, as soon as he looked up, he was stunned when he saw Gu Jin walking towards this side with a badminton racket.


    The young girl''s face is exquisite and beautiful, unbelievably beautiful, and her phoenix eyes are cold, as if frost has condensed. She only wore a simple gray sportswear, but she was more eye-catching than the superstars walking the red carpet under the spotlight.


    Wang Lingyu has always disliked such cold and icy beauties, but seeing Gu Jin walking towards him at this moment, his heart beat wildly.


    The original anger subsided instantly.


    He straightened his hair casually, raised his head, showed a smile that he thought was handsome, and walked towards Gu Jin, "Hi, classmate, I''m Wang Lingyu, the son of the new chairman of the Wang Group, I don''t know your name... "


    However, before he finished speaking, the ice beauty in front of him raised his badminton racket and slapped him in the face.


    The heavy blow caused his face to become red and swollen instantly in pain, and even a fishy-sweet smell came out of his mouth.


    Wang Lingyu was stunned.


    Rao even if the beautiful woman in front of him moved his heart, he was also angry at the moment, "You hit me?"


    He raised his fist and hit Gu Jin.


    However, Gu Jin captured and kicked him to the ground in just three or two strokes.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Summoned to the Department of State and Education

    Chapter 365 was summoned to the Department of Political Affairs and Education


    Gu Jin''s grappling technique was so crisp and neat that the people around the badminton court were dumbfounded.


    "Holy shit, he''s so handsome!" Lu Xiaopang, who was sweating profusely from jumping rope, stood beside Zhu Di, staring at Gu Jin with wide eyes.


    "It''s quite handsome." Zhu Di stared blankly at Gu Jin and nodded, still not recovering from her flowing martial arts.


    She had noticed that Gu Jin knew martial arts before, but she didn''t expect her kung fu to be so beautiful.


    Feng Jue walked up to Gu Yang, and asked with concern: "Sister, are you alright?"


    Gu Yang shook his head, "I''m fine."


    She had good instincts and knew when the ball was hitting her.


    Moreover, she thinks that Wang Lingyu should be the one who has something to do now.


    Just now Wang Lingyu hit the ball by himself, of course he was not looking for a hit, but was hypnotized by her.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the big brother and sister would lose such a temper and slap Wang Lingyu in the face with a badminton racket.


    Gu Yang''s eyes moved slightly. She was originally worried that Wang Lingyu would follow the plot of the original book and chase after the big brother and sister, which would cause conflicts between Zhu Di and the big brother and sister.


    But now, Zhu Di broke up with Wang Lingyu, and he will not be jealous because of who Wang Lingyu likes.


    The big brother and sister beat Wang Lingyu violently as soon as they met again. As long as Wang Lingyu doesn''t have Stockholm Syndrome, he won''t stalk the big brother and sister.


    Wang Lingyu has already learned from the discussion of the people around him that the beautiful girl who unilaterally beat him just now is Gu Jiazhen''s daughter Gu Jin.


    He covered his mouth, endured the pain, his voice changed a little, but his eyes showed fierceness: "Gu Jin, Gu Yang, you wait for me!"


    Wang Lingyu knew he couldn''t beat Gu Jin, so he uttered a harsh word, and went down to the school infirmary with the support of his teammates.


    Before the physical education class was over, Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Feng Jue were summoned to the Political and Education Office.


    The friends also followed along the way.


    Lu Mao cursed angrily all the way, and said angrily: "What kind of man is Wang Lingyu, he just hits a girl, and if he can''t beat him, he still complains to the teacher, it''s not too embarrassing!"


    "The director of the Political and Educational Office is Wang Lingyu''s cousin. She is responsible for Wang Lingyu''s violation of school rules and disciplines." Zhu Di was a little worried that Gu Yang would suffer.


    However, Gu Yang smiled, "Don''t worry. There is more than one school leader."


    Wang Lingyu has the support of the director of the Political and Education Department, but her elder sister also has an ordinary vice-principal!


    "Yo, Gu Yang, Gu Jin, where are you going?"


    Xu Xuanyan happened to see Gu Yang and the others when she was returning sports equipment with a few girls in the same class, and immediately walked towards them.


    They all have mobile phones in their hands, and they have already learned about what happened on the badminton court from the campus forum, and they also know that Wang Lingyu has gone to the Political and Education Office to file a complaint.


    So Xu Xuanyan specially brought someone over to watch the fun.


    Gu Jin and Gu Yang didn''t bother to talk to Xu Xuanyan, but Zhu Di rolled her eyes at her, "Where we go is none of your business?"


    Xu Xuanyan covered her mouth and smiled: "It''s really none of my business. After all, I was not summoned to the Political and Education Office. According to the school rules of No. 1 Middle School, beating a classmate is a demerit.


    These punishments will stay in the file, it is difficult to remove, and it will always accompany us to college. Tsk tsk, I heard that some universities are very concerned about the punishment situation, such as Huada. "


    Xu Xuanyan knew that Gu Yang''s goal was BGI, so she said that on purpose.


    The faces of the friends sank, and there was a lot of worry on their faces.


    Zhu Di felt guilty from the bottom of her heart, she knew that these things were caused by her.


    ��


    I��ve been busy all day today, and tomorrow will be eight early, so there will be fewer changes. Go to bed early, little cuties, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： have been punished

    Chapter 366 has been demerited


    Gu Yang chuckled: "Xu Xuanyan, instead of worrying about whether we will be demerited, you might as well practice washing your hair while standing upside down."


    Xu Xuanyan realized that Gu Yang was referring to the flag she set up on the campus forum, glanced at Gu Jin, and said contemptuously, "That''s only if your country bumpkin sister can do five competition questions."


    Gu Yang shook his head helplessly, he really wanted to rush to get beaten.


    Arriving at the Office of Political Affairs and Education, the friends stayed outside the office, while Gu Jin, Gu Yang and Feng Jue entered the office.


    The director of the political and educational department is surnamed Yi. She is a middle-aged woman in her thirties. She is well maintained, but she has a straight face all the year round, looking serious and hard to speak.


    Wang Lingyu was also in the office, sitting on the sofa next to him, applying hot eggs to the corners of his red and swollen mouth, and looking at the three of Gu Yang with complacent eyes.


    Director Yi raised his head from the computer, scanned the three of them, and asked with a cold face: "I heard from Wang Lingyu that the three of you beat him up in groups? The student handbook of No. 1 Middle School clearly stipulates that you can''t seek provocation and beat others, otherwise you will be demerited depending on the severity of the situation." .


    You three have violated the school rules and have already been demerited. Parents will be notified later, and the whole school will report criticism. Now I ask you to apologize to Wang Lingyu immediately. "


    Wang Lingyu raised his eyebrows, his eyes showed pleasure.


    Gu Yang was stunned when he heard the words of the director of the political and educational department. Although he knew that Director Yi would favor Wang Lingyu, he didn''t expect that he didn''t even act on the surface, and directly attributed all the faults to them.


    Gu Yang also darkened his face, "Director Yi, you just wrote it down for us based on Wang Lingyu''s one-sided words, isn''t it too hasty? It was Wang Lingyu who picked things up first..."


    Director Yi glanced at Gu Yang coldly, and interrupted her, "He has been beaten like that by you, what else do you have to say? Apologize to Wang Lingyu immediately!"


    Wang Lingyu had a villainous look on his face: "Gu Yang, did you hear that?"


    Without waiting for Gu Yang to say anything, Feng Jue asked: "Who said he was beaten like this by us? Director Yi, do you have any evidence?"


    Director Yi pointed at Wang Lingyu, with an angry tone, "Need to say? The injuries on Wang Lingyu''s body are evidence! So many people saw you beating him, and you still want to deny it?"


    Feng Jue lowered his eyes and smiled lowly, "But in fact Wang Lingyu''s injury was caused by himself. When my sister returned the ball to him, he was the one who rushed to get hit by the ball, and everyone present saw it.


    And I just picked up a basketball and played it, but I didn''t expect the ball to just pass by Wang Lingyu. This is the same reason as Wang Lingyu almost hit my sister.


    It��s just that my sister hid, but he was clumsy and didn��t dodge it. Both of these points have been testified by people, and the monitoring can also see it, but if Director Yi is not blind, he must be able to see it. "


    Feng Jue''s voice is gentle and soft, and he looks obedient, but his words are surly.


    Director Yi choked when he heard the words, but he knew it was true.


    The injuries on Wang Lingyu''s body were not mainly caused by Gu Yang and Feng Jue, so she didn''t continue to hold on to them, but looked at Gu Jin.


    "I don''t have to hold you two accountable, but Gu Jin, beating up a classmate is a bad behavior, I must apologize today, otherwise we would not dare to have such a violent student!"


    However, at this time, the door of the office was pushed open, and a man''s elegant and gentle voice came: "When did the principal of No. 1 Middle School change to Director Yi?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： The Wang Group is still too idle

    Chapter 367 The Wang Group is still too idle


    Everyone looked towards the door one after another.


    The elegant and elegant Xiao Yize in a suit entered the Office of Political Affairs and Education. Lu Mao, Zhu Di, and Mo Mo were still looking inside with their heads poked at the door.


    Lu Mao winked at Gu Yang, his small eyes were a little smug, and he opened his mouth and said silently: "Goddess, we found Teacher Xiao!"


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes and gave them a thumbs up with his back turned.


    Well done!


    Xiao Yize walked into the office, pulled up a chair and sat down, with a gentle smile on his elegant and handsome face, but a bit of coolness in his eyes.


    "Vice Principal Xiao, why are you here?"


    Director Yi frowned. She was very displeased with the young man who parachuted into the vice principal this semester and overwhelmed her.


    After all, when the position of vice principal became vacant, she regarded it as something in her pocket, and ended up killing Xiao Yize halfway.


    "Director Yi indiscriminately marked students in our class, of course I want to come." Xiao Yize slowly relaxed his knuckles, looking at Director Yi''s eyes with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    Director Yi''s palms were sweating, Xiao Yize in front of him was only a young man in his early twenties, but she could give her the coercion of a leader.


    Director Yi''s face was a little tense, and he asked in a deep voice: "Then what does Vice Principal Xiao want to do? Just let a violent student like Gu Jin wantonly hurt others at school?"


    Gu Yang frowned, and couldn''t help but said: "Director Yi, whether or not my sister has violent tendencies is not up to you."


    As a psychiatrist, she can see clearly how normal the elder sister is mentally than anyone else!


    Xiao Yize''s voice was also a bit colder, and he warned in a deep voice: "Director Yi, pay attention to the morality of teachers and teachers. Before I came here, I had called the monitoring, and I learned from the students that it was indeed Wang Lingyu who picked things up first.


    Gu Yang is weak and has a special blood disease. If he is hit by a ball and bleeds on the ground, the consequences will be disastrous. At a young age, it was Wang Lingyu looking for provocation, but at an older age, it was intentional murder. "


    The hot egg that Wang Lingyu put on his mouth was pinched in half, he was a little lacking in confidence, "How could it be so exaggerated..."


    He just wanted to teach Gu Yang a lesson, without killing her.


    However, Xiao Yize, Gu Jin and Feng Jue greeted him with slightly cold gazes.


    Director Yi frowned, she also felt that Vice President Xiao made a fuss out of a molehill.


    Xiao Yize called up the monitor and put the phone on the table, "The monitor showed that Gu Jin was worried about Gu Yang at the time, but was stopped by Wang Lingyu, so she pushed Wang Lingyu away with a badminton racket.


    But Wang Lingyu swung his fist at her, and she counterattacked out of self-defense. Gu Jin was also a victim, and Wang Lingyu was injured by himself. If we really want to talk about it, it should be Wang Lingyu who should be punished and criticized. "


    Gu Yang tsk his heart lightly, and secretly applauded Xiao Yize, as expected of a big brother and sister official match, who can say black into white.


    Gu Jin glanced lightly at Xiao Yize, it was rare to find him pleasing to the eye.


    Feng Jue was behind Gu Yang, casually scrolling on his phone, looking at the recent situation of the Wang Group.


    The last time Qi Xu and Wang Yunxin killed his sister, he secretly interrupted the Wang family''s capital chain, so that during this period of time, the Wang family group borrowed money and loans everywhere.


    But now it seems that the Wang Group is still too idle.


    He also wants to deal with the Wang family like he did with the Xue family last time, but the same trick cannot be used twice.


    Last time Xue��s family revealed a lot of scandals, so much so that the higher authorities set up a task force to investigate, and even investigated other wealthy families in Jincheng.


    The other wealthy families in Jincheng are not stupid either. With the lessons learned from the Xue family, they naturally want to sweep their tails clean, and those who can''t clean them will cut their tails to survive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： He just came to support the big brother and sister

    Chapter 368 He just came to support the big brother and sister


    Of course, it is impossible for Director Yi to watch Wang Lingyu get demerited, "No way. Vice-principal Xiao is clearly favoring Gu Jin and helping her to forcibly excuse herself!"


    Gu Yang rolled his eyes gracefully, his tone was still gentle and gentle, "Then Director Yi was also favoring Wang Lingyu just now?"


    Fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps, don''t say anything to anyone.


    Besides, of course Xiao Yize didn''t come to uphold justice, he just came to support the elder sister.


    Xiao Yize laughed lowly, "Director Yi, I''m not asking for your opinion, I''m just letting you know. My student is not wrong, so I will take it away first."


    After finishing speaking, regardless of Director Yi''s ugly face, he slowly got up, looked at Gu Jin, Gu Yang and Feng Jue, "Let''s go, I''ve delayed you for so long, the teacher treats you to lunch."


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows, the treat is fake, but the real thing is to take the opportunity to have lunch with the elder sister, right?


    Gu Yang smiled: "Thank you, Teacher Xiao."


    Although Xiao Yize didn''t come, no matter whether she, the elder sister, or Feng Jue could solve this matter, Xiao Yize''s status as vice principal saved them some trouble.


    After going out, Lu Mao, Zhu Di and Mo Mo surrounded him.


    Zhu Di took Gu Yang''s arm and asked worriedly: "Yangyang, are you all right? Director Yi didn''t bully you, did he?"


    Gu Yang shook his head, "It''s okay, we haven''t been demerited, it''s Wang Lingyu who has been demerited."


    The friends were all relieved when they heard the words.


    Lu Mao was a little proud: "Fortunately, I invited Teacher Xiao to uphold justice, otherwise Director Yi''s old witch will definitely favor Wang Lingyu!"


    Xiao Yize drove Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Feng Jue to Qingyaju, and reserved a private room.


    During the period, Gu Jin and Xiao Yize went out alone for a while.


    On the rooftop of Qingyaju, a corner full of flowers and vines, Gu Jin leaned on the hanging chair, squinted slightly, with a slightly lazy and sleepy look, "Thanks for today''s work."


    Xiao Yize leaned against the railing, blowing in the wind, the frame of the plain glasses reflected a pale golden light in the sun, his facial features were handsome and profound, and he looked elegant and refined.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Gu." Xiao Yize said in a gentle voice, and then climbed up the pole, "If possible, I would like to invite Miss Gu to attend a banquet with me this weekend."


    Gu Jin opened her cold phoenix eyes, "Banquet?"


    Xiao Yize nodded, "Jincheng Mr. Lu''s birthday banquet. I wonder if Miss Gu is interested?"


    Gu Jin refused: "Not interested."


    She has always disliked such boring social occasions.


    After finishing speaking, Gu Jin got up, she had been out for too long to breathe, and wanted to go back to the box.


    Xiao Yize smiled lowly, not surprised that Gu Jin would refuse, he also doesn''t like to attend this kind of banquet, but...


    He looked at Gu Jin''s back and said, "It''s Lu Mao''s family. I think my sister and Lu Mao are friends, and they should go to Lu Mao''s house for a banquet."


    Gu Jin paused, "Oh. Then I''ll go with her."


    Xiao Yize: "..."


    Xiao Yize quickly adjusted his mentality, with a smile on his face: "Then see you later, Ms. Gu. I don''t know the place well, and I don''t know many people. I hope Ms. Gu can give me some advice."


    No matter what, as long as he and Miss Gu attend the banquet at the same time, then he will have a chance to get along with Miss Gu.


    In the private room of Qingyaju.


    Xiao Yize ordered a table full of seafood and seafood.


    Gu Yang is eating shrimp, Feng Jue is beside her peeling the shrimp.


    The teenager''s slender fingers are like jade, and his movements of peeling shrimp are smooth and smooth, just looking at it is pleasing to the eye.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Thank you sister for feeding~

    Chapter 369 Thank you sister for feeding~


    Feng Jue peeled a whole bowl of prawns and put them in front of Gu Yang. Gu Yang ate happily and his eyes sparkled, "Ah Jue, don''t worry about peeling the prawns for me, eat them yourself."


    Feng Jue kept moving his hands, and his gentle eyes fell on Gu Yang, his bright eyes were clear, with a smile floating around, his voice was soft and expectant: "I want my sister to feed me, is it okay?"


    Gu Yang paused when he put the shrimp in his mouth.


    "Can''t."


    Gu Jin''s cold voice came from the door.


    Feng Jue''s well-behaved brows showed a trace of impatience, which was fleeting.


    Will the heir of the Xiao family be able to do it? How did he get someone back so soon?


    Breaking his good deeds.


    Feng Jue got up and leaned towards Gu Yang, quickly took away the shrimp that Gu Yang was holding, then glanced at Gu Jin provocatively, and said to Gu Yang with a cute smile: "Thank you, sister, for feeding~"


    The chopsticks in Gu Yang''s hand moved: "..."


    Xiao Yize stood with Gu Jin, and naturally saw Feng Jue''s eyes, and clicked softly in his heart, there is something about this Feng Jue.


    Just why does he feel that the air conditioner in the private room is turned on a little low?


    Gu Jin glanced at Feng Jue coldly, her eyes lingered on the peeled shrimp on the table for a moment, then slowly picked up a shrimp, peeled it clean in two or three, and handed it out to Gu Yang, "Eat."


    Gu Yang opened his mouth, and then hiccupped.


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Gu Yang wanted to cover his face in embarrassment, and after accepting the big sister''s feeding, he also peeled a shrimp and handed it to her, smiling: "Thank you sister."


    Gu Jin looked at the prawns that Gu Yang peeled with her own hands, hummed softly, her brows and eyes slightly relieved.


    Looking at Feng Jue, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Feng Jue pursed his lips, staring at Gu Yang''s peeled shrimp, suddenly felt that the one just now was not tasty.


    Xiao Yize next to him witnessed the whole process, and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I didn''t expect that Ms. Gu, who was always cold and calm, would be so childish.


    But to be honest, he also wants to eat the shrimp peeled by Miss Gu...


    The lunch break passed, the afternoon reading was over, and after the whole class had practiced listening, the campus radio rang, and the gentle and clear voice of the vice principal Xiao Yize came from it.


    The students who were drowsy after listening to the listening immediately got up.


    Xiao Yize''s nice voice is second to none. The point is, as the vice principal, Xiao Yize rarely speaks on the campus radio, except when he wants to report criticism.


    Sure enough, at this time, the radio came��


    "Students, here is an announcement of criticism. This morning, in the physical education class of Class 1 of the third grade..."


    Xu Xuanyan was overjoyed immediately when she heard it, and looked at Gu Yang and Gu Jin gloatingly, "I said you will be punished and criticized by the whole school, right?"


    As she spoke, she took out a mobile phone and turned on the recording mode.


    During this period of time, her mother was so angry at Gu Yang''s mother Ruan Xueling, she went home at noon and told her mother about it, and her mother said it, asking her to record the broadcast of Gu Yang and Gu Jin being criticized and bring it back. happy for her


    A group of students also looked in the direction of Gu Yang and Gu Jin, discussing in low voices what happened in the morning.


    "Isn''t it true that good students like Gu Yang will be reported and criticized?"


    "Gu Yang probably won''t, I guess Gu Jin can''t say for sure. I heard that she was very ruthless. Wang Lingyu from class 20 was beaten to the school infirmary..."


    "I can still vividly remember her beating Xue Duo last time. It was indeed cruel, but she looked handsome and cool. She was different from other girls..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： quilt cover sack

    Chapter 370 Quilt Sack


    There were mixed opinions on Gu Jin in the class, but Lu Mao was not happy, and began to speak up for Gu Jin, "Gu Jin hit Wang Lingyu, and it was because Wang Lingyu owed it! If he hadn''t bullied my goddess first, Gu Jin would have hit her!" him?"


    Zhu Di and Mo Mo also spoke one after another.


    Although they didn''t have a good relationship with Gu Jin, Gu Jin did it because of Yang Yang. So protecting Gu Jin now is protecting Gu Yang.


    The little friends are in a group, and they have a lot of influence in the class. Except for Xu Xuanyan, who is dedicated to singing against the tune, the others are also studying independently, except that Lu Mao and the others will help Gu Jin speak up.


    Xu Xuanyan sneered: "Then she is different and still has to be notified..."


    Xu Xuanyan''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Because during the broadcast at this time, after Xiao Yize stated the matter, he even said: "Now Wang Lingyu from class 20, class 3, 20, will be given a warning and punished, and the whole school will report criticism."


    A class of students also boiled instantly.


    Xu Xuanyan''s words were preconceived, they really thought it was Gu Jin who was decried, but they didn''t expect it to be Wang Lingyu!


    "Did you hear that, Yangyang and the others have not been demerited, but Wang Lingyu, who took the initiative to provoke trouble, was demerited!" Lu Mao said proudly.


    Xu Xuanyan''s expression turned ugly, she reached out and cut off the recording.


    After school in the afternoon.


    Wang Lingyu walked out of the school gate with his bag on his back and slapped the ball.


    Recently, their family has a lot of things to do, and the driver at home is also responsible for picking up his dad, and there is no time to pick him up for the time being.


    So he can only go home by himself.


    Besides the dormitory in the school district, there is also a small road full of dilapidated houses outside the No. 1 Middle School. Wang Lingyu is used to walking from here, and took a shortcut to take a taxi outside the intersection.


    After school, there are many cars near the school, and it is difficult to get a taxi.


    However, just as he was slapping the ball and walking forward, a sack suddenly fell from the sky and trapped him.


    Wang Lingyu''s eyes darkened, and the basketball bounced out.


    "Who? Who messed with Lao Tzu?!"


    He panicked, struggling to remove the sack that was covering him, but the sack was firmly held down, and then punches and kicks were all greeted to him.


    "Grass, who the **** is going to beat me? I am Wang Lingyu, the prince of the Wang Group. Believe it or not, I will make you unable to stay in Jincheng?"


    Wang Lingyu uttered harsh words in a panic, but he didn''t stop punching and kicking at all, and the person who beat him didn''t make a sound.


    "who are you?"


    Wang Lingyu exhaled in pain, becoming more and more flustered.


    He knew that the road outside the school was not smooth, and there were often gangsters from outside the school wandering here. Those little gangsters can also bully people, so few people take this road.


    But as the young master of the Wang family, he hasn''t been bullied by any **** who doesn''t have eyes!


    However, the next moment he felt the basketball hit his head.


    Wang Lingyu struggled to get out of the sack until the punching and kicking stopped.


    This sack seemed to be filled with flour, and when he took it away, there was still white flour falling down, and a lot of it was on his head.


    Wang Lingyu spat, threw the sack on the ground, patted the flour-stained clothes, looked around, but saw no one except the basketball rolling away.


    He spat on the floor, cursed violently into the air several times, and searched around again, but he still didn''t find anyone.


    "Damn it, it''s better not to let me catch you!" He angrily kicked the flour sack on the ground, but accidentally kicked a stone, and his toes twitched and hurt.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Peggy

    Chapter 371 Brother Pei


    After Wang Lingyu left, the door of an abandoned residential house opened a crack, and several heads poked out from inside. After looking around for a while, they made sure that no one opened the door, stepped aside, and said, "Brother Pei, people have already left." gone."


    Gu Pei raised his short hair unruly, nodded, thinking of Wang Lingyu, there was still a bit of contempt in his eyes.


    One of the gangsters snorted: "Wang Lingyu, that bastard, dares to bully our brother Pei''s two older sisters, and beating him is a light meal!"


    "That''s right, you can''t beat him in school. Outside of school, this area is our brother Pei''s territory. Let''s see how he dares to be arrogant. The appearance of the slapstick just now should be recorded and posted." Forum, kill chickens to scare monkeys! Let��s see who else dares to bully Brother Pei��s sisters!"


    The other punks also agreed.


    These punks are not all the students of No. 1 Middle School, some are from other schools, and there are also delinquent teenagers outside the school.


    In fact, Gu Pei, who is fifteen years old, is the youngest among them, but they call him Brother Pei.


    Gu Pei frowned when he heard the words of the gangsters, and kicked the gangster next to him. The boy''s immature but handsome face showed impatience, "Record a fart and post it on the forum. I''m afraid there is no evidence of the crime?"


    There are "two older sisters" and "sisters", he only has one older sister, Gu Yang!


    But remembering what the classmates discussed in the afternoon, he snorted softly, but did not refute.


    Seeing that Gu Jin also gave Wang Lingyu a hard lesson, he should try to save some face for her outside.


    The little gangster next to him scratched his head and smiled sarcastically.


    Gu Pei walked over and kicked some dirty old sacks on the ground, instructing a little gangster, "Pick it up, remember to sort the garbage."


    The little gangster ordered: "Brother Le Pei!"


    "Brother Pei, we''ve run out of sacks." Another gangster coughed softly.


    Gu Pei''s face was slightly wrinkled, and he was so melancholy that he almost smoked a cigarette, "It''s time to buy a sack."


    But he has no money!


    The last time my sister was filming a variety show in Zhuzhen, she was murdered by the male artist. He saw that the male artist''s fans scolded her sister online, which was a trend of cyber violence, and then in a fit of anger, he used all his savings to buy trolls and scolded her back.


    He is a day student, and he eats three meals at home, and there is also a driver at home to pick him up, so no money will not affect his daily life.


    The little gangster looked at Gu Pei melancholy, remembered that he had no money now, and took the initiative to comfort him: "It''s okay, brother Pei, it''s almost the end of the month, let''s recycle this sack a few times."


    Gu Pei glanced at them, shook his head, "You don''t understand."


    "Brother Pei, it''s easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal, we understand."


    Gu Pei sighed softly: "The perfume my sister gave me last time is worth tens of millions. I obviously have something worth tens of millions in my hand, but now I have no money to take a taxi and can only take the bus and subway..."


    The comforting words of the punks stopped abruptly: "..."


    Immediately, Gu Pei, who was originally sad, saw their sluggish expressions, burst into a big laugh, and strode forward, with short hair raised unruly, with the sunshine and arrogance of a boy.


    Little punks: "..."


    Good guy, it turns out that the clowns are themselves.


    At first, I thought it was too impulsive for Brother Pei to use all the money he had saved to vent his anger on Gu Yang, but now thinking about it, if they had such a sister, they would be willing to be so impulsive!


    Tens of millions of gifts in hand, Gan!


    Gu Pei raised his eyebrows and snorted softly, his brows were open and full of youthful worries, "Wait, young master, I will buy a bundle of sacks and send them to you tonight. Next time whoever doesn''t have eyes to provoke my sister, I will use it for you." Put him in a urea sack!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Gu Zhaoming, how much that old fox dotes on the female goose

    Chapter 372 How Much That Old Fox Dotes on the Female Goose Gu Zhaoming


    Although Gu Pei has a hot temper, he is a man of righteousness. No matter in school or outside school, or in the wealthy circle and e-sports circle, he has a bunch of friends.


    These little gangsters around No. 1 Middle School were subdued by him.


    Two years ago when he first entered high school, he found that the gangster didn''t even have eyes for flirting with his sister. Then he beat people into pigs after school, and "convinced others with virtue" to become the new gangster.


    He is really convincing people with virtue, fighting and playing games to learn from each other.


    In the evening, Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling learned about the school from Gu Pei.


    Ruan Xueling''s eyes burst into anger, "The Wang family is really not a good thing! One Wang Yunxin wanted to murder Yangyang, and now another Wang Lingyu is bullying Yangyang at school!"


    Gu Zhaoming also had a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that the Wang family would dare to provoke trouble at this juncture. He put down his job heavily, "Yangyang, and Xiaojin, Dad will vent his anger on you."


    Gu Jin sensed Gu Zhaoming''s gaze on her, paused slightly with the hand holding the chopsticks, responded somewhat uncomfortably, and continued to hold the food in front of her.


    Although she doesn''t need to...


    Whoever provokes her, she usually returns it on the spot. Since she was a child, she was in an orphanage, knowing that she was abandoned, and she didn''t think much about her parents, and she didn''t need the role of parents to control her or support her.


    So when she saw that her relatives favored the fake daughter and despised her, she didn''t care and remained calm.


    Now seeing that they treat Gu Yang well, they don''t have any grievances. They just think that she should be surrounded by all the good things in the world.


    If it is not for another purpose, she will not return home.


    But now, after returning to Gu''s house, it seems that something is subtly changing.


    She tilted her head to look at Gu Yang, her cold eyes deepened.


    She knew that Gu Yang had been acting as a lubricant between her and the Gu family.


    Is this what she wants to see?


    Gu Jin''s eyes flashed in a trance for a moment.


    When Gu Yang looked at it with a feeling, she had already looked away, eating with her head down, her expression shrouded in darkness.


    Ruan Xueling glanced at Gu Zhaoming: "Isn''t it because you helped Wang Qingli that a villain like Wang Lingyu became successful?"


    Gu Zhaoming said embarrassingly: "Temporary use. Wife, don''t worry, if you mess with Wang Qingde, he will be next."


    He didn''t expect Wang Lingyu to be malicious towards Yang Yang.


    "I heard that the old Zhu''s family broke with the Wang family, and even that girl Zhu Di didn''t chase after Wang Lingyu?" Gu Zhaoming rubbed his chin and looked at Gu Yang with a questioning look.


    Gu Yang nodded, Zhu Di had already mentioned in the "Yizhong Tiantuan" group that she broke up with Wang Lingyu.


    "That''s good, I''ll talk to Lao Zhu later." Although Gu Zhaoming was smiling, his eyes were cold.


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows, guessing that Gu Zhaoming wanted to join forces with the Zhu family to take over the Wang family.


    On the other side, the Wang family, Wang Qingli was about to explode after learning about Wang Lingyu''s affairs in the school from Director Yi.


    Wang Lingyu came home with injuries all over his body, and was scolded all over his face.


    "It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than a failure! I asked you to save Zhu Di, but what are you doing now? Not only to save people, but also to offend the Gu family?"


    "It''s good that Gu Yang is a fake daughter, but you also have to see how much that old fox Gu Zhaoming spoils her. Why do you think your cousin is still lying in the hospital, why is she bleeding so much that she can''t get a blood transfusion in time? Use your pig Think about it carefully!"


    After Wang Qingli finished scolding, he immediately called the Gu family.


    Although the Wang and Gu families are deadly rivals in the business world, and they will sooner or later be hostile, but now that he has just taken over the Wang family, the foundation is not stable, and it is not the time to confront Gu Zhaoming.


    However, as soon as they received his call over there, they hung up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Its getting cold, the Wang family should go bankrupt

    Chapter 373 It��s getting cold, the Wang family should go bankrupt


    Early on Thursday morning, the driver came to the villa early to pick up Gu Yang and the others to go to school.


    Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming didn''t go to work so early, and they were still walking their dogs in the garden.


    Before getting into the car, a car parked outside the Gu family''s villa.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the door. Wang Qingli, who was potbellied, came out from the back seat, followed by Wang Lingyu, who was reluctantly carrying a shoulder bag.


    "Brother Gu!" Seeing Gu Zhaoming, he immediately yelled, dragged Wang Lingyu forward, apologetic, "Brother Gu, I''m really sorry, dogs are not sensible..."


    "Wow woof!"


    The little snow mastiff barked wildly when he saw the stranger. If Ruan Xueling hadn''t been holding the rope, he would have rushed towards Wang Qingli and his son.


    Wang Qingli recognized that it was a large mastiff with a ferocious nature, so he took a few steps back, still smiling with regret, as if he didn''t know that the Gu family hung up the phone yesterday.


    Reaching out his hand not to hit the smiling face, Gu Zhaoming stood in front of Ruan Xueling, who wanted to let the dog bite someone, and returned a commercial smirk, "Why don''t you bother Wang Dong to come here. Wang Shao is young, only two years older than my Yang Yang, It''s normal to be impulsive and ignorant."


    Wang Qingli''s smile froze slightly, and he could hear the irony in Gu Zhaoming''s words, but he held back, pushed Wang Lingyu, looked at Gu Yang over there, "Go quickly, and apologize to girl Gu Yang."


    As for Gu Jin next to him, he didn''t take it seriously.


    It is well known in the circle that the Gu family prefers Gu Yang, the daughter they have raised for seventeen years.


    On the contrary, it was this Gu Jin who had no sense of existence except that he was a bit amazing at the Tang family dinner, and also got full marks in No. 1 Middle School for a short while.


    "Sorry, Gu Yang."


    Wang Lingyu bowed and apologized to Gu Yang enduring the pain and humiliation.


    Gu Zhaoming reminded with a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "There is still Xiao Jin."


    Wang Lingyu clenched his fist, but seeing his father''s warning gaze, he repeated the operation to Gu Jin.


    But looking at Gu Jin''s cold and beautiful face, he still couldn''t help his heart beat faster.


    Wang Qingli looked at Gu Zhaoming with a smile, "Brother Gu, look at the children''s friction, there is no need for us to hold on to it."


    Gu Pei snorted lightly, but did not speak.


    He knew from Brother Lu Mao that Wang Lingyu had bullied his sister more than once.


    Gu Zhaoming looked at Gu Yang and the others, and said like a father: "Go to class first, don''t be late."


    As soon as the people left, Gu Zhaoming looked at the Wang family father and son with a cold face, took the dog leash of the little snow mastiff, and let it go.


    Little Snow Mastiff yelled "Wow, woof, woof" and rushed over.


    Wang Qingli and Wang Lingyu''s expressions changed, and they ran away immediately when they saw that the situation was not good.


    But dogs are like this, the more they run, the more they will chase after them.


    "Brother Gu, what do you mean?"


    Wang Qingli was chased and ran around in embarrassment, and finally hid behind him, with an ugly face and panic.


    Gu Zhaoming took the dog leash, returned it to Ruan Xueling, smiled apologetically at Wang Qingli and his son, "I''m sorry, my hand slipped, it''s just a small friction, it didn''t hurt you, don''t you mind?"


    The faces of the Wang family father and son sank instantly.


    Realizing that Gu Zhaoming was playing tricks on them, Wang Qingli frowned, "Gu Zhaoming, is this really the case?"


    Gu Zhaoming sneered, and looked at Ruan Xueling who was running down the dog''s hair, "Honey, what''s a popular word on the Internet recently?"


    Ruan Xueling hugged the puppy, her red lips curled up: "It''s getting cold, the Wang Group should go bankrupt."


    Wang Qingli''s pupils shrank, and his tone was warning, "Gu Zhaoming, you have too much appetite, be careful not to choke."


    It��s only been a long time since the Xue family��s property was annexed, and I haven��t finished digesting it, but I��m thinking about the Wang family, so I��m not afraid of choking to death!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： Ruan Chu is here

    Chapter 374 Ruan Chu is here


    During recess, there was a commotion outside a classroom.


    The students in the classroom couldn''t sit still anymore, and they all looked out curiously.


    "It''s Ruan Chu who is here!"


    "Really or not?! "Poetry and Wine Taking advantage of the time" was launched yesterday, and I went to see it on purpose. As a result, the opening site was completely surrounded, and I couldn''t get in at all."


    "Ahh! Ruan Chu went upstairs, and seems to be heading towards our classroom!"


    Students blocked the door, taking pictures of Ruan Chu with their mobile phones.


    Many of them are not actually Ruan Chu''s fans, but ordinary people''s mentality of joining in the fun when they see big stars.


    Zhu Di looked at the crowd at the door, and clicked softly, "Yangyang, your cousin is here, isn''t she here to see you?"


    Gu Yang remembered the message Ruan Chu sent her in the last class, telling her to wait for her in the classroom between classes, and nodded, "It should be."


    Xu Xuanyan, who had just entered the classroom, heard a soft snort, "Gu Yang, you really have a big face, do you really think that you and Ruan Chu are as close as sisters after two variety shows?"


    In the past, Gu Yang had a better relationship with Ruan Yan''s illegitimate daughter than Ruan Chu, and Ruan Yan fell in love with Ruan Chu again. What''s more, now Gu Jin is Ruan Chu''s biological cousin.


    Beside Qi Yan looked enviously at Ruan Chu who was blocked by the crowd in the corridor. Although the rich and powerful circles disdain the entertainment industry a lot and think that celebrities are actors, being sought after by so many people is indeed quite desirable.


    Qi Yan glanced at Gu Yang and said: "Ruan Chu came with Tao Yan. Teacher Tao Yan was her former head teacher, and she will be Tao Yan''s Chinese class in a while. She is probably here to speak as an outstanding senior."


    The students in the class looked at Gu Yang and Xu Xuanyan and Qi Yan, and they were also a little uncertain.


    But soon, Ruan Chu, who was wearing a mask and sunglasses, was surrounded by a group of classrooms.


    The class bell rang for a while, and the students in one class returned to their seats immediately, while the students in other classes watched curiously outside the classroom corridor.


    "This is Ruan Chu, your senior from the last two classes." Tao Yan casually introduced a few words to everyone, "You don''t need me to tell you. You know it. Today she will give a speech to everyone, and there will be questions and answers afterwards."


    The whole class applauds and welcomes.


    Xu Xuanyan glanced triumphantly at Gu Yang who was behind her, and said in a moderate voice, "See, don''t be sentimental, Ruan Chu didn''t come here because of you."


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, she found that Ruan Chu had already walked to the table of Gu Yang and Gu Jin.


    Xu Xuanyan pretended to be calm, she must be looking for Gu Jin. Everyone in the circle knows that Gu Yang has a bad relationship with Ruan Chu.


    "Fruit snacks for you."


    Ruan Chu took out a bag of fruit and snacks from the large bag and put them on Gu Yang''s table.


    There are five classes in the morning, and the third year of high school is very intensive. Usually, I will be hungry by the second or third class.


    Gu Yang sensed Ruan Chu''s intentions, and smiled: "Thank you cousin."


    Ruan Chu felt that these eyes were brighter than the sun, turned away, grabbed a handful of chocolates and put them on Gu Jin''s table, "It''s not you alone, there''s Xiao Jin, Ah Jue and the others."


    After that, Ruan Chu glanced at Xu Xuanyan, who was embarrassed, before turning back to the podium.


    She originally wanted to talk to Gu Yang after finishing her speech, but she heard what Xu Xuanyan said mocking Gu Yang, that''s why she made such a fuss.


    Her cousin has no turn to be ridiculed.


    She took off her sunglasses and mask, revealed Zhang Mingyan''s face, and greeted with a smile: "Hi everyone, I''m Ruan Chu, and I''m your senior from the previous two classes."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Senior sister Ruan Chu

    Chapter 375 Senior sister Ruan Chu


    Class 1 also had Ruan Chu''s fans, and when they saw her show up, they were immediately excited.


    Ruan Chu is a liberal arts student, so he simply shared his experience in learning Chinese and English with everyone, and said some encouraging words, and then it was time for the Q&A session.


    Mostly they asked Ruan Chu about his university life.


    Ruan Chu had just finished answering a question. At this time, Xu Xuanyan suddenly stood up, sneered, and asked, "Sister Ruan Chu asked us to study hard, but why did you go to film during school time?"


    Ruan Chu embarrassed her in public just now, of course she will not make Ruan Chu feel better.


    As soon as Xu Xuanyan asked this question, the whole class was silent for a moment, and then there were whispering discussions in the classroom.


    There are quite a few star-chasing students in the first class. There are Ruan Chu fans, and naturally there are also Ruan Chu''s black fans.


    Some people are proud of their talents and feel that Ruan Chu''s college entrance examination results are mediocre. There are also some science students who look down on liberal arts students and don''t take Ruan Chu seriously.


    Ruan Chu and Tao Yan frowned, they didn''t expect Xu Xuanyan to attack suddenly.


    Gu Yang had finished sharing the fruit snacks that Ruan Chu brought. Hearing Xu Xuanyan''s words, he asked suspiciously: "My cousin must have been approved by the school to film while she was in school. Can''t I take care of my studies and career?"


    Xu Xuanyan snorted lightly, and looked at Ruan Chu with a smile, "Take care? I heard that the law major is very difficult to learn. I wonder how sister Ruan Chu did in the exam last semester?"


    Ruan Chu entered the entertainment industry and shocked the entire Jincheng giants, and everyone had a lot of guesses in private. The most common saying is that studying the Fa is too difficult, and Ruan Chu couldn''t continue to learn it, so he entered the entertainment circle.


    Ruan Chu himself has expressed that he does not like the current law major.


    That''s why Xu Xuanyan decided that Ruan Chu''s current grades are not good, and she might fail a subject!


    Everyone looked at Ruan Chu one after another, and some even asked directly, "Senior Ruan Chu, did you fail any courses in college?"


    Beijing University Huada still has students who fail their studies, not to mention that Ruan Chu is only from Jincheng University and goes to filming all day long, so it is not surprising that they will fail their studies.


    Tao Yan frowned, looked at Xu Xuanyan, and said in a harsh tone, "I invited your senior sister to share my experience with you, is that how you welcome me?"


    Ruan Chu said softly to Tao Yan, "It''s okay, teacher", then took out his mobile phone, and connected to the multimedia projection screen in the classroom with ease.


    Ruan Chu''s report card appeared on the big screen.


    Students in the first class did not expect Ruan Chu to be so straightforward and directly put on the report card.


    Xu Xuanyan''s face changed after seeing the ranking on Ruan Chu''s report card.


    Ruan Chu looked back at the big screen, tossed her hair casually, with bright eyebrows and red lips smiling, "Since the juniors are curious about my grades, I will release them for everyone to see.


    GPA is only 4.25 out of 5.0. There are more than 1,000 majors, ranking twenty-fourth. Should be okay, right? "


    Those who originally speculated about Ruan Chu''s hangke fell silent for a moment.


    As students in the top three class of Jincheng No. 1 Middle School, they have actually been exposed to some college things. Even if you don''t know grade points or something, you can always understand the rankings.


    This result can be said to be very good.


    Not to mention that they are not blind enough to see the scholarship awards listed on their transcripts.


    "Sister Ruan Chu is awesome!"


    Lu Mao shouted and took the lead in applauding.


    Others applauded along with them.


    The academic masters who were a little contemptuous of Ruan Chu, now became a little fanatical, and asked curiously:


    "Sister Ruan Chu, law is so difficult, how did you manage to get a scholarship while filming?"


    "Ask my senior to publish a book on time management!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Stay away from Xin Shuiyun

    Chapter 376 Stay away from Xin Shuiyun


    Ruan Chu really doesn''t like law studies, but he has learned all of them, and excellence has become a habit, so naturally he will not allow himself to do poorly in the exam.


    Not long after, the video of Ruan Chu sharing his learning experience in Class 1 was posted on the Internet platform, and the popularity rose, and the discussion on the topic was also very high.


    #³��Sharing Learning Experience#


    #�޳�achievement scholarship#


    Entries about Ruan Chu rushed into the trending searches one after another. In addition, Zhaofeng Entertainment and the crew of "Poetry and Wine Taking Time" also stepped up their efforts to make the topic even more popular.


    The film crew was filming on the second floor of the high school, which had little influence on the third floor of the high school. It happened that Gu Pei and his class were selected.


    During the break, Gu Yang checked the news about this play, only to find that the male lead who played with Ruan Chu turned out to be an acquaintance, Fu Sheng.


    The other female second and male second are all fledgling entertainers, and the third female who has a car accident in the original book is a new artist.


    To Gu Yang''s surprise, she randomly swiped and found a familiar name, Xin Shuiyun. The female artist who ruined Han Xi''s reputation in the original book.


    She was actually on the same crew as Ruan Chu, even though she was only a small supporting role equivalent to the female fourth.


    After school at noon, Ruan Chu''s scene hadn''t finished filming yet, so Gu Yang packed a meal for her and went to visit the set.


    When she passed by, Xin Shuiyun, who had met once, was asking Ruan Chu for advice with the script.


    "Teacher Ruan, I''m sorry to trouble you. If it wasn''t for your guidance, I would have to NG several times." Xin Shuiyun bowed very respectfully.


    Ruan Chu only gave a few pointers for the sake of being an artist from the same company, "You''re welcome to think about the script carefully."


    Xin Shuiyun: "Thank you so much, Mr. Ruan, let me treat you to lunch."


    At this time, Gu Yang came over and handed the packed box lunch to Ruan Chu, "Cousin, I brought you something to eat."


    Ruan Chu took it, and found that it was the dishes of Jinyangxuan.


    In other words, she remembered that Jinyangxuan does not provide package and takeaway services!


    Xin Shuiyun on the side saw Gu Yang, her expression froze slightly, and then she returned to normal, and smiled at her: "Miss Gu Yang, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Gu Yang glanced at her, his eyes seemed a little puzzled, "You are?"


    Xin Shuiyun''s smile froze slightly, "I''m Xin Shuiyun, a new artist from Zhaofeng Entertainment. Miss Gu Yang, we''ve met before."


    Gu Yang: "Oh."


    Now that Ruan Chu''s scenes are not being filmed, Gu Yang drags Ruan Chu out and sits down in the gazebo by the artificial lake.


    Gu Yang supported his chin with one hand, and said, "Cousin, stay away from Xin Shuiyun."


    Ruan Chu raised her eyebrows: "Isn''t she an artist of your company? Will she still harm me?"


    "She was sent by another company to engage in Zhaofeng Entertainment." Gu Yang said truthfully.


    It''s just that there is no evidence yet, and she can''t just terminate the contract. The company will not agree.


    Ruan Chu nodded, without asking further, "All right."


    Not long after, Fu Sheng ran over here.


    "Ruan Chu, so you are here, it''s almost time for our part."


    Fu Sheng was stunned when he saw Gu Yang next to him, and soon remembered that Gu Yang was studying in this school, and greeted him kindly: "Miss Gu, I''m sorry to bother you to catch up."


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, "It''s okay."


    Gu Yang went back to the set together, and while watching Ruan Chu filming, he seemed to pay attention to Xin Shuiyun and the third female.


    She found that Xin Shuiyun had a good relationship with the crew, and they had a good relationship.


    The third girl practiced playing the piano in the corner of the classroom. She was dressed in a white dress, with a straight body and a cool demeanor.


    The character set shown is indeed quite similar to Gu Jin, and it is no wonder that in the original book, Gu Jin can play this role in his true colors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： dont go out at night

    Chapter 377 Don''t go out at night


    It''s just that the third female is still lacking a lot compared to Gu Jinlai, her acting skills are jerky, she is obviously nervous, and her expression seems to be deliberately tense and cold, which is not natural.


    Gu Yang watched from the side for a while, and by the way, got to know the third **** the Internet.


    The name of the third female is Wei Yueqiao, she is a student at Huaguo Film University, and she hasn''t signed a company yet. When she went to audition for a small supporting role, she was caught by the director by chance, and found that her image fit the third female role in the play, so she had this opportunity.


    Thinking of the understatement in the original book, one sentence of the plot ruined Wei Yueqiao''s hard work and stardom.


    Gu Yang walked towards her.


    Wei Yueqiao noticed Gu Yang next to him, stopped playing the piano, and looked at her with deer-like eyes, "Miss Gu Yang?"


    Gu Yang has been on variety shows, and has been popular on the Internet a few times, so she recognizes it.


    "You played a few things wrong just now." Gu Yang said.


    Wei Yueqiao was stunned for a moment, remembering that Gu Yang was still a genius pianist, so he took advantage of the opportunity to ask her for advice.


    Gu Yang demonstrated by the side, and while playing the piano casually, he whispered to Wei Yueqiao: "Jincheng is not peaceful at night, don''t go out at night these days."


    The original book said that Wei Yueqiao was involved in a traffic accident at night, but did not mention the specific day.


    That''s all she could remind. As for whether Wei Yueqiao can avoid the plot point of the car accident, it is beyond her control.


    Wei Yueqiao looked at Gu Yang with doubts in his eyes. He didn''t understand why she suddenly said this to her, but he nodded, "Thank you, Miss Gu Yang."


    Gu Yang told her some techniques again, Wei Yueqiao listened very carefully, followed what Gu Yang said, and soon reached the director''s standard.


    The director is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He watched Gu Yang from the side for a long time, his eyes kept on her hands.


    These hands are really beautiful, so much so that he even thought about asking Gu Yang to be his replacement.


    It''s a pity that Gu Yang''s temperament is gentle and gentle, which doesn''t match this cold role, otherwise he would have asked Gu Yang to play this role.


    When Gu Yang reminded Wei Yueqiao, he used psychological hints by the way, implying that she should not go out at night recently.


    Ruan Chu came over after filming, glanced at Wei Yueqiao, and snorted softly: "When did you become so good at being a teacher?"


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, "Cousin, I''ve always been willing to help others."


    She looked at that Wei Yueqiao was young, but he was a good seedling. If there is no accident, if you successfully play this role, although it is not as amazing as the big brother and sister in the original book, it will definitely be popular.


    Maybe you can speculate a cool Bai Yueguang character set.


    She promised Gu Zhaoming that if she saw a good seedling, she would find her own company.


    Afternoon, biology class.


    The representative of the department sent out the biological data book that had been collected and checked by the teacher.


    The gentle and quiet female teacher stood on the podium and talked about the completion of the homework according to the usual practice.


    Holding two information books in her hand, she said in a excited tone, "The homework was done very well this time, and the teacher was very surprised by the homework of two students.


    The information book that was only released this week, they have already written more than half of it. Especially for the exercises on the topic of genetic questions, the two wrote very detailed, more perfect than the reference answers. You can enjoy it, and you can borrow it after class. "


    The female teacher spoke and projected their homework on the multimedia screen.


    There was a sound of gasping for air in the classroom.


    "Damn it, it''s just empty, so much to write, did you write down all the steps?!"


    "Good guy, some students usually don''t seem to be showing their mountains and dew, but I didn''t expect to be the king of rolls!"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    I don''t know what''s going on, but suddenly there is no mood swing, and I feel a little bit Calvin. There are only three chapters to be updated today, and tomorrow will be eight people early, so go to sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： She, is she your sister?

    Chapter 378 She, is she your sister?


    After the biology get out of class, many students in the class came to ask Gu Jin and Feng Jue to borrow their homework.


    Gu Jin''s expression was cold, she refused all of them: "No."


    Seeing that Gu Jin is difficult to speak, everyone looked at Feng Jue again. Feng Jue''s grades are average, and he has no sense of presence in the class, but looking at the gentle sunshine, he should be easier to talk to than Gu Jin.


    Dong Lian is the subject representative re-appointed by the biology teacher. Seeing that there are many people who want to borrow Gu Jin and Feng Jue''s notes, she took the initiative to ask: "Student Feng Jue, I wonder if you can share the detailed explanation of the homework with everyone?"


    Feng Jue was writing the test paper, when he heard this, he shook his head with a gentle voice: "My detailed explanation is specially written for my sister."


    The boy''s voice is soft and pleasant.


    Gu Yang sat at the table in front of him, only feeling his ears itching slightly.


    Dong Lian was taken aback, but he didn''t force himself.


    When Lu Mao in the back row heard Feng Jue''s words, the alarm immediately rang. Feng Jue''s detailed explanation was written specifically for the goddess? Could it be that the little milk dog is also interested in the goddess? !


    Although Feng Jue called Gu Yang a "sister", they didn''t look like siblings no matter what. Especially in the comparison between Gu Yang and Gu Pei, siblings.


    After the last class was over, Lu Mao took out a few invitation cards from his bag and handed them out to his friends.


    Gu Yang opened the invitation and looked at Lu Mao suspiciously, "Grandpa Lu sent an invitation to our family."


    "That''s different! That''s the invitation card for my grandfather''s birthday party. This is the invitation card for my birthday party. It''s just for you guys. You must come this Sunday!" Lu Mao said.


    Lu Mao''s birthday is the same day as Mr. Lu''s. But that''s also the case, everyone went to celebrate Mr. Lu''s birthday, and most of his relatives and friends would ignore his birthday.


    Lu Mao��s family relationship is relatively complicated, and there are not many people in the family who care about him, so in previous years, he celebrated his birthday with his friends.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget you." Zhu Di stuffed the invitation into her bag and said with a smile.


    Lu Mao thought for a while, then took out two more invitation cards, and gave them to Gu Jin and Feng Jue respectively, "Here, here they are for you."


    Both Gu Jin and Feng Jue were a little surprised.


    Gu Yang was also a little surprised.


    Lu Mao explained: "My goddess treats you as friends. If you want to play together, then I welcome it."


    After school, Gu Jin didn''t go home together, but went to Xiao Yize''s car to go to the military hospital.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue went downstairs slowly, and went to find Gu Pei to go home together.


    While walking to the second floor, a girl in a cool dress suddenly ran out from the stairs.


    She ran in a hurry, Zheng Hai ran towards Gu Yang, but fortunately, Feng Jue who was beside her suddenly reached out to grab Gu Yang in her direction, so she didn''t get hit.


    But the girl staggered and fell to the ground.


    Gu Pei rushed down the stairs, carrying a black shoulder bag, with short hair raised unruly, with a smile on his lips, "Xu Niannian, what are you doing so fast?"


    Xu Niannian turned her head and rolled her eyes at him, and then looked at the two people who caused her to fall just now, "Blocking the way at the stairs, you don''t get out of the way when you see people, don''t you have eyes?"


    At the same time, Gu Pei glanced past Xu Niannian and saw Gu Yang and Feng Jue, "Sister! get out of class is over so soon?"


    The two voices came out at the same time, and they froze after speaking.


    Xu Niannian opened her mouth and said in a daze, "She, is she your sister?"


    Gu Pei frowned: "Xu Niannian, just now you didn''t look at the road and kept running, so you accidentally fell. What are you scolding my sister for, please apologize!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Gu Peijing explodes

    Chapter 379 Gu Peijing Explodes


    Xu Niannian was a little embarrassed at first, but when he heard Gu Pei''s words, he glared at him, "So what if I don''t apologize?"


    After speaking, she put her bag on one shoulder and ran away.


    Gu Pei reached out to persuade him to stay, but he had already walked away.


    He looked at Gu Yang, "Sister, are you okay? Let me apologize to you for her, she has a bad temper."


    Gu Yang shook his head, "I''m fine."


    After getting in the car, Gu Yang asked: "Is that girl you like just now?"


    When this topic was mentioned, Gu Pei rarely blushed, scratched his loose short hair, and looked out of the car window, "Yeah."


    Gu Yang remembered that Gu Pei said before that as long as he becomes a school girl, the girl he likes will agree to be with him, "Are you in a relationship now?"


    Gu Pei nodded and shook his head.


    He seldom talked about his relationship with his family, but when his sister asked, she still truthfully said: "After talking for more than ten days, we broke up again. At that time, I became a school girl, and she held hands with me, but later I was eliminated at the beginning of the Giant Whale Cup, and she dumped me because she thought I was bad."


    Gu Yang looked puzzled, feeling that this love affair was somewhat sloppy, like playing a house.


    Gu Yang: "Then who were you just now?"


    "I ended the game with her PK, but she won me by bluffing. I was so angry that I wanted to do it all over again, but she ran downstairs and said she was going home. I was not reconciled and chased after her."


    Gu Yang stretched out his hand to caress his frizzy short hair, "If you lose, you lose. Next time you win, just come back."


    Gu Pei was upset: "Sister, do you know how she beat me? When I was about to win, she suddenly turned off the hotspot, making me stuck!"


    His mobile phone was in arrears, and the data could not be turned on. The WIFI in the classroom was too slow, so he asked Xu Niannian to turn on the hotspot for him. But I didn''t expect that she would come to such a single-handed operation.


    "If she cheats in the game, I will admit it. Soldiers never tire of cheating, but it would be too much to interrupt my hot spot!"


    Gu Pei spoke angrily, but in fact he was not very angry.


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly, but seeing that the stupid brother was having fun, he didn''t say anything, just charged him a phone bill.


    Gu Pei saw it from the side, his eyes lit up immediately, and he laughed loudly: "Thank you sister! It''s still my sister who treats me best!"


    Gu Yang recharged him 200 yuan for the phone bill at one time, and asked suspiciously: "Why are you so poor that you can''t even pay for the phone bill?"


    Although Ruan Xueling doesn��t support Gu Pei��s e-sports, it��s inevitable that he spends money indiscriminately on e-sports equipment, and strictly controls his pocket money, but the money given is still enough.


    It is unlikely that there will be such a tight situation.


    Gu Pei coughed lightly, of course it was used to do bad things, to buy water soldiers to scold Qi Xu, and to talk to Qi Xu fans.


    "This, I accidentally ran out of money..." He changed the subject carelessly, "By the way, sister, I recently opened an account on the Putao APP, playing games live, you see, I already have 200 fans! "


    Gu Pei was a little proud, "There are still people who pay me to play for me! Yes, sister, do you have an account on the Putao APP, please follow me and add a fan to me.


    And you, Feng Jue, take out your phone, search for Jingbao, and follow me. "


    Gu Yang: "? Your name is Whale Explosion?!"


    Gu Pei: "Yes! Whale falls and whale explodes, you can tell that I am a diehard Whale God fan!"


    Gu Yang: "...It''s really a tasteful name."


    Gu Pei waited anxiously for Gu Yang to follow him, then saw the interface of Gu Yang''s account, and was stunned for a moment: "Fuck, sister, why do you have so many fans?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： I am the first administrator of my sisters live broadcast room

    Chapter 380 I am the first administrator of my sister''s live broadcast room


    Gu Pei looked at the 10 million fans on Gu Yang''s homepage, and was instantly stunned.


    When did his sister become an anchor with millions of fans? !


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, but he didn''t expect to have more than 10 million fans once he opened it. The last time she watched it, the number of fans was still more than 5 million.


    Noticing Gu Yang''s account verification, Gu Peiyou was stunned again: "Fuck, sister, you are the pianist Yang Yang who is very popular recently?!"


    Gu Yang lightly "hmm", "Have you watched my video?"


    Gu Pei''s eyes lit up: "Of course I''ve seen it, no wonder he plays the piano so well, it turned out to be my sister who played it!"


    "By the way, sister, you don''t know, the few songs you uploaded recently are very popular. Even the official Weibo of the Psychological Association is on the Amway these few songs, saying that they have magical power..."


    Gu Yang suddenly realized, no wonder he suddenly became popular.


    "Damn it, sister, just after you followed me, I became a follower!" Gu Pei was pleasantly surprised.


    There are a few more comments under his live broadcast playback.


    ��Little brother, what is your relationship with my goddess Yangyang? ��


    ��Shocked, Yangyang paid attention to people! ��


    Gu Pei raised his eyebrows and found proudly: "Sure enough, my sister treats me the best, and the first attention is me!"


    Feng Jue next to him pursed his lips.


    He slightly raised his eyes, a smile appeared on his fair and handsome face, and his voice was soft: "So my sister is the anchor Yang Yang? No wonder I always feel familiar when watching my sister''s videos."


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "Ah Jue also watched my video?"


    Feng Jue smiled softly: "Yes, I am also a fan of my sister."


    Gu Pei snorted softly, "My sister has tens of millions of fans, and you are only one of the millions. But I am the only one my sister pays attention to!"


    Feng Jue also opened the homepage, looked at Gu Yang with a smile, "But I''m the first administrator of my sister''s live broadcast~"


    Gu Yang was surprised to find that the account name of Feng Jue''s homepage was actually "Xixi Chengjue".


    The administrator who will go online on time every time she broadcasts live, helps her maintain the discipline of the live broadcast room, and clean up the environment of the live broadcast room.


    Gu Pei''s smile froze instantly.


    This account is familiar to him, he has seen it many times in his sister''s live broadcast room.


    He was also kicked out of the live broadcast room by mistake!


    Gan! If he didn''t know, if Feng Jue didn''t know that his account name was "hal��", he would have suspected that Feng Jue did it on purpose!


    Gu Yang looked at Feng Jue thoughtfully, leaned towards him, and asked in a low voice, "Did you recognize him a long time ago?"


    Feng Jue looked at her with lowered eyes and smiled, then nodded.


    Of course he can recognize his sister at a glance.


    Military Hospital.


    Gu Jin came out of the ward in a white coat, Xiao Yize soon appeared beside her, and walked with her to the outside of the military hospital.


    "Miss Gu, I''ll take you home."


    "Don''t go back yet, take me to the city center."


    Gu Jin lazily leaned on the back seat, unceremoniously using Xiao Yize as the driver.


    "Okay." Xiao Yize responded, "Is Miss Gu going to pick out a gift for Mr. Lu?"


    Gu Jin: "Almost."


    Xiao Yize''s car stopped in the city center very quickly. After getting out of the car and locking the door, Xiao Yize said gently: "It''s getting late, Ms. Gu, I''ll accompany you, and I''ll take you back after you pick out the gift?"


    Gu Jin: "Okay." Free drivers are not for nothing.


    Xiao Yize smiled. To be able to get along with Miss Gu again. I''ll take a walk later and invite Ms. Gu to dinner by the way.


    Gu Jin didn''t enter the bustling shopping mall, but turned two more intersections and entered a pedestrian street. It was getting dark, and there were few people on this pedestrian street, and most of them were old people.


    There are no snacks at the roadside stalls on both sides, most of them are antique objects, and it is impossible to distinguish the authenticity from the fake.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Its not me, its Lin Ran

    Chapter 381 It''s not me, it''s Lin Ran


    Xiao Yize remembered that when he was watching "Talking about Sangma with Wine", Gu Yang recognized antiques at a glance, "My younger sister seems to have a lot of research on the identification of antiques. Ms. Gu also looks at antiques?"


    Now that Gu Jin heard the "sister" in Xiao Yize''s mouth, she knew it was her sister Gu Yang, "Know a little."


    "Take a look, copper coins from the Ming Dynasty, vases from the Tang Dynasty..."


    "These are all good things passed down from our ancestors, sir, miss, come and take a look."


    When the people at the roadside stall saw the two young men Xiao Yize and Gu Jin, they kept greeting them as if they saw a fool who was fooled by a fool with a lot of money.


    Xiao Yize glanced casually, "They are all fakes."


    As the heir of the top family in the capital, even though he has not studied appraising treasures, he has come into contact with a lot of antiques and cultural relics since he was a child, and he has a good eye.


    "Antiques are not a bad street." Gu Jin didn''t look at those roadside stalls at all, but walked straight to an antique calligraphy and painting shop with simple and elegant decoration.


    This is a regular shop. All calligraphy, paintings and antiques have been appraised by appraisers, and there are basically no fakes.


    After Xiao Yize entered the antique calligraphy and painting shop, he was stunned, and then took out his mobile phone to check.


    "Which painting does Miss Gu like?" Xiao Yize walked around with her.


    Gu Jin has high eyesight, even the calligraphy and paintings included here may not be able to catch her eyes, she glanced around casually, and her eyes fell on a picture of a horse displayed in the glass cabinet in front of her.


    She said to the waiter next to her, "Please take out this painting for me."


    The waiter was very happy to see a customer coming to buy calligraphy and painting, but when he saw Gu Jin pointing to the painting, his smile froze instantly, "Sorry, miss, this is the treasure of our store. It''s not for sale, it''s only on display."


    "That''s a pity. I only took a fancy to this one." When Gu Jin heard whether it was for sale, she nodded, turned her head and left without pressing.


    Just as Xiao Yize was about to say something, another waitress next to him sneered, "If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. If you say anything, you just like the picture of a horse. This picture of a horse is worth tens of millions, but not everyone can buy it." Score."


    The waitress brushed her hair, looked at the previous waiter, and sneered: "I went up to the reception in such a hurry, but it turned out that it was a swollen face to pretend to be fat?"


    Xiao Yize frowned, and sent a message casually.


    Soon, the manager hurried over and glared at the waitress, "You have been fired."


    The waitress''s smile froze.


    "You two want this picture of a horse? It''s okay, it''s for sale now, and I''ll wrap it up for you right away," the manager said.


    The two waiters next to him were stunned.


    Xiao Yize took the initiative to swipe his card, and after going out, he handed the picture of the mounted horse to Gu Jin, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Jin: "Did you open that store?"


    Xiao Yize was not surprised that Gu Jin would discover his unusual relationship with that store, but he still shook his head, "It''s not me, it''s Lin Ran."


    Gu Jin nodded, took the picture of the horse, "What is the bank card number, I will transfer the money to you."


    She only has Xiao Yize''s WeChat, but WeChat does not support transferring so much money in a day.


    "No need, Miss Gu." Xiao Yize shook his head, seeing that Gu Jin was still insisting, he said, "Just deduct it from the consultation fee. Miss Gu is really sorry, you can treat me to dinner a few more times."


    However, immediately after, Xiao Yize received news of a transfer of 10 million yuan.


    Xiao Yize:? ? ? !


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Crime Profiler Ushizawa

    Chapter 382 Criminal Profiler Qi Ze


    Xiao Yize looked at the money transferred by Gu Jin, and fell silent. He looked at Gu Jin inquiringly, and asked after a while, "When did WeChat transfer so much money?"


    "Recently updated function." Gu Jin casually stuffed the phone into her bag without changing her face.


    Just now is also recently.


    Xiao Yize smiled gently and didn''t say anything, but he clicked on Lin Ran''s chat page and transferred 10 million to him.


    Really successful transfer!


    Lin Ran on the opposite side accepted his transfer almost in a second.


    Lin Ran: [Thank you, Young Master Xiao! ��


    Being flattered, I scrolled through more than a dozen "Gong Xi Fa Cai" emojis.


    Although he didn''t know that Young Master Xiao suddenly transferred money to him.


    Xiao Yize: "..."


    Xiao Yize just wanted to verify that there was something wrong with Gu Jinna, and it was really a problem with the WeChat system.


    When Lin Ran was still moved by Xiao Yize to send him money, the next second, he received a message from his WeChat account.


    Transfer out 10 million.


    Lin Ran disappeared happily.


    Lin Ran: [? ? ? ! ��


    Afterwards, Lin Ran posted a whole series of crying emoticons, without repetition.


    Xiao Yize directly muted his phone and stuffed it into his windbreaker pocket, and did not continue to entangle with the money, but asked curiously: "There are many famous paintings by everyone in the Calligraphy and Painting Pavilion. This picture of a horse is not made by a famous artist. It is Lin Ran''s personal preference to be regarded as the treasure of the shop. How did Ms. Gu fall in love with this ordinary picture of a horse?"


    Gu Jin: "It looks pleasing to the eye."


    Xiao Yize smiled slightly, "It''s a great honor to make Miss Gu look pleasing to the eye."


    Gu Jin paused slightly with the hand holding the painting, and looked at Xiao Yize with some surprise, "Did you draw it?"


    Xiao Yize nodded: "Draw it casually."


    After Lin Ran came to Jincheng, he jointly opened this calligraphy and painting pavilion with him, and stalked him to make paintings for him as the treasure of the shop.


    I didn''t expect to catch Miss Gu''s eyes.


    Gu Jin gave Xiao Yize a meaningful look, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she didn''t speak.


    As Xiao Yize said, there are so many famous calligraphy and paintings in the Calligraphy and Painting Pavilion, and this painting is not the best. Why did she only take a fancy to this one?


    That''s because she saw a familiar style from this painting.


    China''s number one criminal profiler "Qi Ze".


    Different from many current criminal profilers who use computer software to synthesize their faces, ��Qi Ze����s profile portraits are basically sketches and hand-painted with pen and paper.


    After listening to the information Su Ye collected, Xiao Yize also drew a few profiles of her. It''s just that there are old and young, men and women.


    She is a special case with many vests. For others, Qi Ze is still accurate. Because of this, many people on the road wanted to take Qi Ze''s life.


    But Qi Ze''s identity remains a mystery.


    Gu Jinben wanted to use this painting to investigate Qi Ze by the way, but she didn''t expect Xiao Yize to expose it to her directly.


    Xiao Yize was a little puzzled by Gu Jin''s eyes.


    He wanted to continue chatting along the painting, discuss painting experience with Gu Jin, and go shopping with Gu Jin, but Gu Jin coldly rejected him.


    Xiao Yize didn''t understand what was wrong, why Miss Gu suddenly became indifferent.


    Gu Jin went to a few more shops alone, bought some gifts, and returned to Gu''s villa before the curfew set by Ruan Xueling.


    As soon as she saw her come back, Ruan Xueling called her over, "Xiao Jin, come and take a look, I asked Xue Yao to design the same jewelry necklace for you and Yang Yang''s sisters."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： Master Qu Mo

    Chapter 383 Master Qu Mo


    Gu Jin looked at Gu Yang, only to find that she was also wearing the same necklace around her neck.


    The necklace is silver and white, with a drop-shaped blue diamond in the middle, crystal clear, simple and fairy-like.


    The only difference is that Gu Yang''s blue diamond is lighter in color, while hers is darker in color.


    Seeing that Gu Jin was holding things in his hands, Gu Yang went to pick up the necklace and put it on for her, with a bright smile, "Sister is so pretty."


    Gu Jin''s cold brows and eyes were also affected by her smile, and she couldn''t help but reached out and rubbed her head, "You are also pretty."


    Ruan Xueling looked at the scene of the sisters'' harmony from the side, smiling from ear to ear, "They all look good, as expected of my daughter! Mom has ordered new dresses for you, and we will go to the Lu family''s birthday party the day after tomorrow. The three of us, mother and daughter, will definitely be gorgeous The audience!"


    Gu Yang looked at Ruan Xueling, who was beaming with joy, with a dumbfounding expression on his face.


    In the original book, Ruan Xueling was a character with strong vanity, but now it seems that as long as it doesn''t hurt innocent people, a little problem is fine.


    After dinner, Ruan Xueling remembered to remind Gu Yang, "By the way, Yang Yang, practice the piano well on weekends."


    Seeing Gu Yang''s puzzled face, Ruan Xueling restrained her excitement and said, "I heard Mrs. Lu say at the tea party that Master Qu Mo will attend Mr. Lu''s birthday banquet.


    I heard that Master Qu Mo came to Jincheng this time with the intention of accepting disciples. Didn''t you always want to worship under Master Qu Mo? This is a good opportunity. "


    Qu Mo is a famous piano master in Huaguo. He has performed piano in dozens of countries and won more than ten piano awards. He is the president of Huaguo Piano Association.


    The original body knew a lot about him in order to worship Master Qu Mo. He has been marketing the status of a genius pianist online, and he also wants to use this to attract the attention of the master.


    In addition to the understanding of Qu Mo in the memory of the original body, Gu Yang still remembers that the master Qu Mo wrote some descriptions in the original book.


    In the novel, all the respected masters are linked to the face-slapping session of the big brother and sister. Either get swollen in the face, tear off the disguise, or help the big brother and sister swell the faces of everyone present.


    She quietly looked at Gu Jin, and sure enough, she frowned slightly when she heard the name "Qu Mo".


    Ruan Xueling didn''t notice the change in Gu Jin and Gu Yang''s expressions, and continued to say with raised eyebrows: "Madam Lu wants her daughter Lu Wei to worship under Master Qu Mo, but mother feels that Lu Wei is far worse than you!


    You and Lu Mao are good friends. Anyway, Lu Mao and Lu Wei, half-brothers and sisters, have a bad relationship. Stepping on Lu Wei''s apprenticeship will not affect your relationship. "


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly, his mother was really thinking more and more comprehensively.


    Gu Jin frowned: "You want to worship Qu Mo as your teacher?"


    Gu Yang looked at Ruan Xueling hesitantly, and didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    It was the original idea to worship Qu Mo as his teacher. The original body wanted to achieve higher achievements in the piano industry and become a piano master admired by the world.


    But she is not interested!


    Whether it is piano folk music or spiced tea art, part of the reason is that the wealthy daughters cultivate themselves and learn to cultivate their sentiments. Another part of the reason is that, to serve the profession of a psychiatrist, various psychological suggestions and hypnosis are used.


    But seeing the anticipation on Ruan Xueling''s face, she couldn''t bear to let her down.


    Gu Jin frowned and thought for a while: "I''m also good at playing the piano."


    It is better to find the old man Qu Mo than to find her!


    Ruan Xueling on the side was surprised: "Xiao Jin, you can also play the piano?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： sister a lot of advice

    Chapter 384 Sister please give me advice


    If when Gu Jin just came back, Ruan Xueling would definitely think that she was lying when she heard what Gu Jin said, and she would feel that she pretended to understand just to compare with Yangyang.


    But during this period of time, she has tried her best to get to know Gu Jin, and she also knows that although Gu Jin is cold and quiet, she doesn''t bother to lie.


    She said she would, and she definitely would.


    Xiaojin��s previous high school also had music classes, and the music teacher had a piano, so it should be from music classes. As a master, you can easily learn Chinese, mathematics and English, but you can still learn music?


    Although Gu Jin didn''t explain, Ruan Xueling has successfully convinced herself.


    "Do you also want to worship Master Qu Mo as a teacher?" She thought it was the same idea that Gu Jin mentioned that she knew how to play the piano at this time.


    Of course it is good for Xiao Jin to want to be a teacher, but Master Qu Mo has very high standards for accepting apprentices!


    Xiaojin used to be in a high school in the countryside, and it was not easy to learn the piano, but compared with Yangyang and Lu Wei, who hired famous teachers to guide them since childhood, the gap is still too big.


    She was also afraid that Gu Jin would be hit and ridiculed at the banquet, and she would never recover from it.


    Seeing Ruan Xueling''s rich expression, Gu Jin guessed that she must be thinking too much, so she twitched the corner of her mouth and said, "No."


    Ruan Xueling breathed a sigh of relief, but still patted her on the shoulder lightly, "Since you like piano, Xiao Jin, I will find you a piano teacher this week, and we will teach you after school!"


    What Yangyang once had, she also wanted to make up for Xiaojin.


    Gu Jin''s eyelids twitched: "No need."


    She stared at Gu Yang intently, waiting for her reply persistently.


    Gu Yang felt that there might be a misunderstanding, so it would be better to make it clear, "Mom, sister, I am now in the third year of high school, and I want to focus on my studies. I don''t plan to study piano in the future, so I won''t join in the fun."


    Her piano skills are not as good as the original body. In the novel, Qu Mo even confiscated the original body as a disciple.


    She won''t be in a hurry to get slapped in the face, just eat melons next to her and watch the big brother and sister slap her in the face.


    "That''s a pity for this opportunity. It''s okay, it''s good for Yangyang to concentrate on studying. No matter what, mother will support your decision." Ruan Xueling felt a little regretful, but she also agreed with Gu Yang''s concentration on studying.


    Gu Yang felt warm in his heart, and nodded obediently.


    Gu Jin frowned.


    Why don''t you learn?


    Is it because Qu Mo is too good?


    When going upstairs, Gu Yang caught up with Gu Jin, and blinked at her, "I will play the piano in the future, can my sister teach me a lot?"


    Gu Jin''s cold brows fainted with a smile, and he hummed softly, "As you wish."


    Feng Jue who just came out of the room just heard it, and pursed his lips.


    Gu Jin also saw him, raised her brows lightly, showing a bit of contempt and provocation.


    Feng Jue tightly gripped the test paper, ignoring Gu Jin and walking towards Gu Yang, with a clean and bright smile on his fair and pretty face.


    "Sister, this is a simulation question for a math competition I just finished. Can you help me see if the answer is correct?"


    He looked at Gu Yang eagerly, his eyes were full of expectations that people couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Seeing Gu Yang take the test paper, his brows slightly relaxed.


    However, he also wants to play the piano with his sister.


    So the second day, Saturday morning.


    Gu Yang pushed open the door of the piano room, and heard the stumbling piano sound in the piano room.


    A boy in a white shirt was sitting in front of the piano, his slender and well-proportioned fingers flicking unfamiliarly on the keys.


    Gu Yang couldn''t help frowning when he heard the sound of the piano.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： My sister wont dislike me, will she?

    Chapter 385 My sister won''t dislike me, right?


    She coughed softly, couldn''t help it, and walked over to interrupt Feng Jue''s performance.


    Gu Yang put one hand on the piano, stretched out his hand to grab Feng Jue''s wrist, and finally stopped the stumbling piano sound.


    Feng Jue raised his eyes to look at her, perhaps he had just woken up early in the morning, his eyes were slightly sleepy, glowing with crystal water, looking innocent and pitiful, "Sister?"


    Of course Gu Yang could see that he was pretending, so he couldn''t help but touch his forehead, "What are you doing?"


    Give her such a fright in the morning.


    Feng Jue said in a low voice: "I also want to play the piano with my sister. But I haven''t played the piano before, so I can''t compare to Gu Jin. I am afraid that my sister will dislike me, so I want to come and practice. My sister will not dislike me, right?"


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Good guy, serve her tea early in the morning.


    Gu Yang looked at his cute and pitiful appearance, couldn''t help reaching out to pinch his chin, and asked curiously: "You really don''t know how to play the piano?"


    Feng Jue shook his head: "No."


    Soon he realized, "Sister is hypnotizing me again?"


    Gu Yang showed no embarrassment of being exposed, and nodded sincerely, "Since you don''t know how to play the piano, you want to learn..."


    Gu Jin''s cold voice came from the door: "I''ll enroll you in a piano class."


    Gu Yang''s original words were interrupted, and he looked towards Gu Jin.


    Feng Jue raised his head suddenly, and shot Gu Jin coldly.


    Gu Jin walked in, folded her arms, looked at Feng Jue with a look of distaste, "It''s disgusting to laugh at."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Although this is indeed the case, the elder sister''s evaluation is too harsh.


    She looked towards Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue immediately lowered his eyes, concealing the surly look in his eyes just now, pursed his lips, looking lonely and pitiful, "I know I play badly, and it''s normal to be despised by others. Sister, do you despise me too?"


    Gu Yang: "..."


    She remembered that in the original book, the small blood bank was not so teay! I really don''t know who I learned from.


    Gu Jin glanced at him in surprise: "He''s quite self-aware."


    Feng Jue twitched, and the palm beside him had already clenched into a fist.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Gu Yang immediately smoothed things over, "Actually, it''s not that bad. It''s okay, if you want to learn, I''ll teach you."


    Feng Jue raised his head, a smile instantly appeared on his face and he looked very cute, "Thank you sister!"


    Gu Jin snorted coldly, walked over to Gu Yang and said, "Play a piece first, and I''ll help you see what needs to be improved."


    Gu Yang nodded.


    Feng Jue ignored Gu Jin''s gaze telling him to go out, pulled a chair over, and watched closely from the side, "Sister, I''m very good at teaching, just watch and learn from the side."


    The door of the piano room is closed, and the sound insulation effect is very good.


    Gu Pei stayed up late last night to play games with Xu Niannian, slept in, and found that the house was empty after waking up.


    He thought everyone was out to play, but he found out after asking the housekeeper that everyone was in the piano room.


    Gu Pei opened the door and just entered, when he heard the sound of Feng Jue''s piano, his face wrinkled instantly, "Damn it, isn''t this too ugly?"


    Seeing that Feng Jue played it, Gu Pei immediately started to laugh at it, "I''ll catch Xiaoxue and kick on it, it sounds better than yours."


    Xiaoxue is the snow mastiff cub captured from the Ruan family''s old house, and of course Gu Yangqi named it.


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Yang without saying a word.


    Actually, Feng Jue played much better this time than when she first came in.


    Gu Yang came over and grabbed Gu Pei, "No need for Xiaoxue, you play."


    Gu Pei, like Feng Jue, has never touched the piano, but he is confident in himself, "Sister, your brother and I must play better than Feng Jue."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Wouldnt it be nice to play games?

    Chapter 386 Isn''t it good to play games?


    Gu Yang smiled: "You play, I will watch."


    Feng Jue also stood up and stepped aside, "Please."


    Gu Pei sat confidently on the piano chair, playing with both hands on the black and white keys, shaking his body and looking intoxicated.


    However, it does not make a tune when it pops up.


    Gu Yang, Feng Jue and Gu Jin couldn''t help covering their ears.


    They looked at Gu Pei with confidence and thought he could play "Little Star" to some extent, but they didn''t expect to play badly.


    The point is, Gu Pei is still intoxicated, with a fascinated and confident smile on his face.


    Gu Jin''s eyelids twitched slightly, his face showed impatience, and he reached out and grabbed Gu Pei''s hand playing the piano, "Stop playing."


    She took back what Feng Jue had said before, "vomiting, mocking and embarrassing".


    Compared to Gu Pei''s pure noise, Feng Jue''s stumbling tune can be said to be the sound of nature!


    Gu Pei was forcibly stopped, shook off Gu Jin''s hand, and looked at her with dissatisfaction, "Gu Jin, what are you doing? I''m jealous of my talent, creating my own tune?"


    Gu Jin: "...wouldn''t it be good to play games?"


    Why come here to poison other people''s ears?


    Gu Pei snorted and looked at Gu Yang, "Sister, did I play well just now? I think it sounds pretty good!"


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly, with a smile on his face: "Xiao Pei, listen to my sister, you should go play games."


    Gu Pei''s confident smile disappeared, and he doubted himself, "Is it really that ugly?"


    Feng Jue also smiled: "You learned the piano from Xiaoxue?"


    Gu Pei glared at him: "What do you know!"


    At this time, there was a burst of noise from Gu Jin''s phone.


    Gu Pei was just when he was irritable, and when he heard the noise, he immediately lost his temper with Gu Jin, "Don''t let it go, why is the ringtone so ugly!"


    Gu Jin: "The sound of the piano you just played."


    Gu Pei: "..."


    Early on Sunday morning, the outside of the Lu family''s old house in Jincheng was surrounded by reporters. Luxury cars were driving towards the Lu family''s old house. There were more than a dozen bodyguards guarding the door.


    Grandpa Lu''s 70th birthday was very grand. Apart from the rich and powerful of Jincheng, there were also many relatives and friends of the Lu family, including many famous people from all walks of life, who came to celebrate the birthday.


    All six members of the Gu family went to the banquet. Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Ruan Xueling were in the same car, while Gu Pei and Feng Jue were with Gu Zhaoming.


    Early in the morning, the group news of "Yizhong Tiantuan" was already 99+.


    Just after midnight last night, everyone in the group wished Lu Mao a happy birthday and gave out red envelopes frantically.


    Lu Mao: [Surprise! ! Brother Xiu actually returned to Jincheng! ! ��


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Mao posted a photo of him and Fu Mingxiu.


    Another photo of "Key".


    After that, there are a lot of emoticons.


    Lu Mao: [It''s the sports car I''ve been eyeing for a long time! Originally, I wanted to save money and buy it after graduation, but I didn''t expect brother Xiu to give me such a big surprise! ��


    Underneath, Zhu Di, Mo Mo, Zhang Shan, and Li Shi expressed their real-name envy.


    They also know that the sports car that Lu Mao likes is worth more than three million yuan, which is not expensive compared with the tens of millions of cars in the rich, but for them, the rich second generation who are not yet financially independent, they can take it all at once. It''s not easy with that much money.


    Fu Mingxiu sent a voice, his voice was hoarse and magnetic: [This is a coming-of-age gift for Xiaopang, and everyone will have it when they become adults. ��


    Lu Mao: [Brother Xiu is so angry! ��


    The other people below followed suit: [Brother Xiu is angry! ��


    Fu Mingxiu sent another sentence: [I invested in a project in the capital during this period and made some money. You are still high school students, don��t waste your money]


    Lu Mao also said: [That''s right, that''s right, brother Xiu is different, whoever we are with whoever we want to do, don''t follow this standard]


    Zhu Di: ��Even if I want to, I don��t have the money��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Brother Xiu seems a little unhappy

    Chapter 387 Brother Xiu seems a little unhappy


    Gu Yang also swiped the screen and chatted with his friends in the group. The more he got in touch with, the more he found these little cannon fodders to be quite interesting.


    Although they sometimes have bad views, they are very loyal to their friends and rarely quarrel.


    In the group, Lu Mao just asked when everyone would arrive, and immediately sent a private message to Gu Yang.


    Lu Mao: [Goddess, I checked the guest list, Master Qu Mo is coming! Lu Wei''s mother arranged for Lu Wei to play the piano at the banquet, and you will play the piano after Lu Wei and crush her! With Lu Wei as the foil, you are guaranteed to worship under Master Qu Mo! ��


    It is well known that the original body wants to worship Qu Mo as his teacher.


    Gu Yang replied to Lu Mao dumbfounded.


    The vehicle drove into the Lu family''s old house, and after getting off, Gu Yang saw Lu Mao in a black tuxedo.


    Different from the usual image of the goofy guy with fried hair in school, on formal occasions, Lu Mao wore formal attire, specially styled his hair and put on hairspray, making him look a little handsome.


    Following Lu Mao to greet Gu Yang, there was also Fu Mingxiu who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    Fu Mingxiu was wearing a suit, tall and straight, handsome, and looked like a business elite.


    Seeing Gu Yang, he opened his arms and walked towards Gu Yang, with a smile on his lips, "Yangyang, long time no see."


    He wanted to hug Gu Yang like before.


    However, at this moment, Gu Jin moved to stand in front of Gu Yang.


    Fu Mingxiu stopped, his smile froze, he still kept his arms outstretched, and looked towards Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang coughed lightly, stepped forward to hold Gu Jin''s arm, and looked at Fu Mingxiu with a smile, "Brother Xiu, long time no see."


    If it was the original body, he would definitely not refuse to hug Fu Mingxiu. After all, Yuanshen kept saying that he regarded Fu Mingxiu as his elder brother, but he made some ambiguous gestures, treating Fu Mingxiu as a spare tire and a fish.


    But she doesn''t want to raise fish!


    Not to mention there was Feng Jue''s little blood bank looking at her eagerly beside her, his eyes stubborn as if they were on the verge of blackening.


    Fu Mingxiu slowly lowered his hands, noticing Gu Yang''s obvious alienation and the same address as Lu Mao and the others, the smile on his face restrained slightly.


    He seemed to have forgotten the embarrassment just now, and said jokingly: "Why did Yangyang grow up and get separated with his brother? During the summer vacation, he was still called Brother Mingxiu. Last time he was called Brother Mingxiu. This time he will be called Brother Xiu again. Next time Did you call me by name this time?"


    Lu Mao next to him felt that the atmosphere was not right, and couldn''t help but want to scratch his head with his hand, but when he thought of his handsome hairstyle, he put his hand down again.


    Brother Xiu seems a little unhappy!


    But yes, the goddess is obviously alienating brother Xiu.


    Gu Yang and Fu Mingxiu looked at each other calmly, with clear eyes, and said with a smile: "I used to be ignorant when I was young, but now it''s different when I grow up. Brother Xiu has always been the big brother of our "Yizhong Tiantuan"."


    Gu Yang smiled brightly, like a little sun.


    Fu Mingxiu lost his temper when he saw her smile.


    But, he doesn''t want to be her big brother, he just wants to be her brother Mingxiu.


    "That''s right, brother Xiu, you will always be my big brother, my boss!" Lu Mao also said hurriedly.


    Fu Mingxiu lowered his eyes slightly and remained silent.


    Gu Yang noticed Fu Mingxiu''s loneliness, and sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    Fu Mingxiu can be said to be the person who treats Gu Yang the best in the novel besides his parents and relatives.


    He is willing to be a spare tire from beginning to end, and is happy to be used.


    But that is the feeling for the original body.


    "Goddess, let''s go, Xiaodi and the others have already arrived." Lu Mao said positively beside her.


    Gu Yang walked with Gu Jin on his arm, "Sister, let''s go and have a look?"


    Gu Jin let her hold her arm, "Yeah."


    Ruan Xueling saw that Gu Jin was accompanied by Gu Yang, so she felt at ease and went with Gu Zhaoming to find her peers.


    Banquets like this are basically gatherings of acquaintances.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： Dog things will sue!

    Chapter 388 Gouxijing will sue!


    Feng Jue wanted to go with Gu Yang, but Gu Pei stopped him with his hand. He raised his eyebrows, "Hey, Feng Jue, my mother told me before I came, Gu Jin and my sister, you follow me."


    Feng Jue used to be Gu Yang''s small blood bank, a transparent member of the Gu family, and was not liked by Gu Yang, so he was naturally not qualified to attend the banquet together.


    But during this time, Ruan Xueling also saw that Gu Yang had a good relationship with Feng Jue, and felt sorry for him staying at home alone, so she brought him here.


    After all, it was the first time attending a banquet, Ruan Xueling was afraid that he would not understand anything, so she asked Gu Pei to take him with her.


    Gu Pei is a socially obsessed person. He can call friends wherever he goes, attracting a wave of friends.


    Moreover, some time ago, the Xue family went bankrupt, and the Gu Group bought the Xue Group at a low price, quickly annexing 80% of the Xue family''s property.


    Recently, the rival Wang family has declined, and the Gu family and the Zhu family have joined forces to suppress it, which means they want to carve up the Wang family.


    The Gu family is gaining momentum, even if someone is jealous, they will not show it clearly, and they have to be friendly on the surface.


    That''s why Gu Pei, the young master of the Gu family, has been sought after by a wave of wealthy children, most of whom are playboys and nouveau riche.


    Gu Pei has always been willing to make friends as many as possible.


    "Young Master Gu, I haven''t seen you for a while, let''s go, brothers, let''s go drink together."


    Gu Pei''s short hair raised unruly: "Let''s go!"


    The banquet has not officially started yet, but many guests have already arrived. The Lu family is considerate in hospitality, and has already prepared wine, tea, fruit and snacks for the guests to pass the time.


    The wealthy wives sat around and chatted about famous brand clothes and jewelry or gossip in the circle, and the men chatted happily and took the opportunity to discuss business.


    Hupenggouyou brought a bottle of whiskey and poured a glass for Gu Pei.


    Gu Pei reached for it, but Feng Jue took the wine away first, and put another glass of freshly squeezed juice on it.


    Gu Pei glared at Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue sat obediently beside him, with a gentle and harmless smile on his fair and handsome face, and a brother-like attitude, "Don''t drink strong alcohol if you are under age. Juice is just right."


    Gu Pei heard the friends next to him laughing, rolled his eyes, and said angrily: "Do you need to care so much? Who the **** is drinking juice?"


    Drink juice pussy!


    It''s a man who wants to drink strong alcohol!


    Feng Jue opened the chat page with Ruan Xueling, and shook slightly, "Mom asked me to take care of it."


    Gu Pei: "..."


    Made, the dog will sue!


    Complaining is great? !


    It''s really great, it''s about his pocket money for next month.


    Gu Pei glared at him resentfully and angrily, picked up the juice and took a deep breath, swallowing his anger!


    "Young Master Gu, who is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?" A friend next to him suppressed a smile and asked.


    Feng Jue has never attended a banquet of a wealthy family. These cronies and Gu Pei are also friends of wine and meat, so naturally they don''t know Feng Jue.


    But those who have played with Gu Pei since childhood can guess who it is.


    One of Gu Pei''s childhood friends, Feng Duxing, bumped him with his arm, and asked in doubt, "Why did your family bring him?"


    The other boy, Sun Daoming, glanced at Feng Jue, then sneered, and instead of Gu Pei, he answered the cronies, "He, the adopted son of the Gu family. Brother and sister Pei''s live blood bank. I guess he followed him to see the world. "


    They have been to Gu''s house and met Feng Jue. I also know Gu Pei and the Gu family''s attitude towards Feng Jue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： He is a three-good student who does not smoke or drink

    Chapter 389 He is a good student who does not smoke or drink


    Sun Daoming knows that Gu Pei is a sister-in-law, even if his own sister Gu Jin returns, he still treats Gu Yang as his only sister. Because Gu Yang doesn''t like Feng Jue, Gu Pei also hates Feng Jue.


    In the past, they went to the Gu family to find Gu Pei, and saw Gu Pei bossing Feng Jue around.


    Just now, Gu Pei has been speaking harshly to Feng Jue.


    The Sun family is no better than the Gu family, and needs to rely on the Gu family. So in order to cater to Gu Pei, Sun Daoming deliberately belittled and mocked Feng Jue in front of his friends.


    Nearby, there was a lady from a rich family passing by with a glass of wine. Seeing Feng Jue''s stunning appearance, she wanted to come over and have a chat.


    Hearing what Sun Daoming said, he immediately turned around and left.


    Those cronies have also heard that the Gu family adopted an orphan to serve as a blood bank for Gu Yang, but looking at Feng Jue, who looks fair and handsome, and has a noble temperament as if he is not stained with dust, it is difficult to associate it with him.


    "So it''s that little boy who lives under the fence."


    "It''s too ignorant for an adopted son who depends on others to dare to take care of our brother Pei!"


    "It''s because Brother Pei has a good temper, that''s why he let this adopted son push his nose on his face."


    Feng Jue still sat there quietly, as if unaware of those mocking and mocking words and gazes, his downcast eyes slid carelessly on the phone screen.


    Gu Pei drank the juice slowly, and originally wanted to wait for Feng Jue, the dog, to call for help, but found this guy with his head down, and his fingers were quickly pressing on the phone, as if he was sending a message.


    Gu Pei couldn''t sit still anymore, what the fuck, this **** is going to sue again, right? !


    At this time, the words of the friends of the fox and the dog became more and more excessive.


    Sun Daoming also picked up the bottle of whiskey that was poured out just now, and handed it to Feng Jue, with a malicious tone, "Since you don''t let Peige drink, it will ruin Peige''s spirit, then you can drink this glass of wine."


    Feng Duxing looked at the thin Feng Jue with suspicion in his eyes, "Can he drink such strong wine? Don''t pass out after just one drink."


    "Give me a drink!" Sun Daoming stood up and forced Feng Jue to drink.


    Gu Pei frowned, "It''s almost done! Sun Daoming, you drink this wine yourself. A good student like him doesn''t drink alcohol or tobacco, but only drinks fruit juice."


    "Young Master Gu, he just toasts and doesn''t eat fine wine. Wait, I''ll pour him down today and let him meddle in his own business."


    Sun Daoming thought that Gu Pei was just saying a few words casually, but he was actually mocking Feng Jue''s previous behavior, so he intensified and directly stuffed the wine glass into Feng Jue''s face.


    Gu Pei frowned, stretched out his hand to grab Sun Daoming''s hand, shook it hard, and threw it out with the wine glass, and became irritable: "I told you to stop!"


    Sun Daoming was dumbfounded.


    The friends who were laughing and making Feng Jue drink quickly were also stunned.


    Feng Jue raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Pei, his eyes were black and white, his brows were gentle and not sullen, like a younger brother who didn''t understand.


    Gu Pei silently rolled his eyes, you are the younger brother! He''s just his sister''s brother!


    "Young Master Gu..." Sun Daoming hurriedly picked up the wine glass and looked at Gu Pei embarrassingly.


    "He is from my Gu family, my sister''s family. It''s your turn to bully him?" Gu Pei raised his foot and kicked Sun Daoming with irritated eyes.


    In case this **** complains to his mother or sister again, his pocket money next month will be wasted!


    Sun Daoming didn''t dare to show dissatisfaction, bent over, looking extremely humble: "Young Master Gu, I''m sorry."


    Feng Duxing next to him patted Gu Pei on the shoulder, "Forget it, don''t blame Dao Ming, he''s just an outsider, do you need to be so angry?"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Feng Jue drinking

    Chapter 390 Feng Jue drinking


    Gu Pei frowned and thought for a while, then seriously corrected: "I said he is from the Gu family, not an outsider."


    At any rate, he is the adopted son of the Gu family in name.


    is his sister''s blood bank.


    At least compared to this gang of cronies, he is his own.


    Feng Jue raised his eyes to look at Gu Pei, and there was a little smile in his clear eyes.


    Although this brother is a bit stupid, he knows that he belongs to his sister.


    As Gu Pei��s younger brother, Feng Duxing knew Gu Pei fairly well. Seeing what he said, he raised a glass of whiskey with a smile and drank it down.


    Sun Daoming kept apologizing to Gu Pei.


    Gu Pei snorted, "What are you sorry for?"


    It wasn''t him who provoked it.


    Sun Daoming turned his head to look at Feng Jue, with a smile on his face, "Feng Jue, I''m sorry, I was rude."


    "It''s okay." Feng Jue smiled gently, looking soft-tempered.


    He took two bottles of whiskey from the table and handed one to Sun Daoming with a gentle voice, "Don''t you want to drink together? A small glass is not enough, just drink a bottle."


    Sun Daoming held the 400ml bottle of whiskey, and was stunned when he heard Feng Jue''s words.


    He didn''t expect Feng Jue to want to fight wine with him.


    Gu Pei was also shocked, thinking that he had heard it wrong, he frowned and looked at Feng Jue, "Are you crazy, do you want to drink a whole bottle of whiskey? Aren''t you also underage, what kind of spirits, fruit juice!"


    "Drinking this whole bottle will make you drunk. I''m afraid it''s not good to get drunk before the banquet begins." Although Feng Duxing said so, there was interest in his eyes, as if he was watching a good show.


    The fox friends and dog friends next to him directly booed.


    "Drink! Who is afraid of whom!"


    "Brother Sun, don''t be cowardly, just drink it and see who gets drunk halfway through."


    "Drink half of it? You really think highly of him, I guess you can''t even take a sip."


    "Sun Daoming, you are not afraid of such a good student who has never smoked or drunk, what are you afraid of! Fuck him directly!"


    There were friends booing and encouraging, and Sun Daoming himself was dissatisfied with Feng Jue, so he immediately agreed, "Okay, just drink."


    Sun Daoming bit open the bottle cap hard, picked up the whole bottle of wine and poured it into his mouth.


    After all, it was strong wine, strong and stimulating, and his eyes were slightly red.


    Feng Jue slowly opened the bottle cap with the corkscrew, poured the brown-red-yellow wine into a clean cup, filled three cups, raised the cup and drank directly.


    Everyone thought that Feng Jue would spit out the first mouthful, but he didn''t.


    He drank slowly, holding a glass wine glass, his movements were elegant and elegant, and he looked personable.


    One cup quickly drained, and he picked up another cup, his expression remained unchanged, his face was as fair as ever, if he wasn''t tasting wine, everyone would have thought he was drinking water.


    When Feng Jue drank the second cup, Sun Daoming''s face was already flushed, his eyes were dizzy, and the cup in his hand fell unsteadily.


    The wine bottle made a crisp crashing sound when it fell to the ground. Fortunately, the bottle was thick so that the glass shards did not shatter all over the floor, but most of the bottle of clear, transparent and slightly burnt wine spilled all over the floor.


    "Sun Daoming is drunk!" Someone next to him reached out to help Sun Daoming who was about to fall.


    "It really is authentic Scotch whiskey, it''s strong enough!"


    "Sun Daoming is too useless, he will get drunk before half of it."


    At this time, Feng Jue slowly shook the last bottle of wine, with a gentle and harmless smile on his face, he drank the last glass of whiskey in one gulp, still mentally clear and not drunk.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Lu Xiaopangs birthday

    Chapter 391 Lu Xiaopang''s Birthday


    The last wine glass was thrown on the table, shaking gently, making a collision sound, and soon stopped steadily.


    Gu Pei, Feng Duxing and others present looked at the completely empty bottle of whiskey with a dull expression.


    Generally, if you drink half of this kind of strong wine, you will be drunk, and if you don��t drink well, you will be drunk after one or two sips.


    Feng Jue actually drank the whole bottle!


    Some friends asked blankly: "Brother Pei, what did you just say? He is a good student who doesn''t smoke or drink?"


    Which of the "three good students" can drink better than those who hang out in bars all the year round? !


    Gu Pei was also too shocked to speak. Seeing Feng Jue drop the wine glass and walk away, after regaining consciousness, he immediately picked up the phone.


    It''s his turn to sue!


    Gu Pei originally wanted to go against his own ways and sue Ruan Xueling, but he thought that Feng Jue was usually very good, and she had a high degree of trust with her.


    If you really want to sue his mother, maybe you will be bitten back.


    So Gu Pei decisively chose to tell Gu Yang!


    Doesn''t this dog like to hang out with his sister recently, pretending to be good there? He''s tearing off his cute mask right now!


    The banquet hall was crowded with people, so Lu Mao took Gu Yang and others to a separate living room.


    Music is playing in the living room, the curtains are closed, colorful lights are on in the room, and there are three layers of fruit cake on the table.


    Friends help light the candles and give Lu Mao a birthday crown.


    Everyone had a smile on their face.


    Gu Yang turned off the lights, and the fully enclosed room suddenly became dark, only the eighteen candles on the table were flickering, illuminating the cake.


    Mo Mo laughed and said, "Little Fatty Lu, quickly blow out the candles and make a wish!"


    Zhu Di clapped his hands beside him, "Yes, make a wish to become rich and thin, and the peach blossoms will bloom!"


    Fu Mingxiu was sitting on the sofa by the table, with his slender legs crossed, but his gaze was always on Gu Yang.


    Gu Jin made the sofa on the other side, as if she didn''t fit in with this lively scene, her cold and detached phoenix eyes stared at the glowing firelight on the table, seeming to be warmed too.


    Lu Mao nodded heavily, clasped his chubby hands, closed his eyes and made a wish, then took a deep breath and blew out the candle vigorously.


    The fire went out, and the room was suddenly dark.


    The birthday songs of the friends sounded.


    Lu Maole frantically went to turn on the light. When the light came on, he saw that the table was full of delicate and beautiful gift boxes.


    Zhu Di smiled and pushed the gift box in front of him, "Happy birthday, Lu Xiaopang! Open it and have a look!"


    Others also said happy birthday.


    Before they came, they discussed with Lu Mao behind their backs, and they piled all the gifts on the table when the lights came on.


    Everyone is a good friend, so there is nothing particular about it, so I asked Lu Mao to open the gift box directly.


    Lu Mao yelled while unwrapping the presents, "Marquis''s watch! Zhu Di, I love you so much!"


    Zhu Di raised her red lips, snorted and raised her eyebrows, and said jokingly: "Don''t be too obsessed with sister."


    Although Zhu Di cried poor in the group, as the only little princess of the Zhu family, it is naturally impossible for her to be really poor.


    Although the watch she gave Lu Mao is not as good as Fu Mingxiu''s car, it costs more than 200,000 yuan.


    The gifts from other people are also very valuable, after all, it is Lu Xiaopang''s coming-of-age gift. But it''s not too outrageous, it''s all within their usual economic level.


    "Goddess, what did you send?" Lu Mao opened the express with great interest, and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "See for yourself." Gu Yang said with a smile.


    Everyone else was curious too.


    The gifts they give have different prices, and they keep them secret before coming.


    Open the gift box, it is a transparent bottle of men''s perfume.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Gu Jins gift

    Chapter 392 A gift from Gu Jin


    "Perfume?" Lu Mao scratched his head, a little puzzled, he rarely used perfume, why did the goddess think of giving him perfume?


    But the goddess gave it, no matter what it is, he likes it!


    "Thank you goddess!"


    Two girls, Zhu Di and Mo Mo, often buy perfume, and they are familiar with various perfume brands. Looking at this unmarked perfume, they were stunned for a while, and suddenly their expressions became excited.


    "Yangyang, did you tune this?" Zhu Di looked at Gu Yang excitedly.


    Mo Mo also looked curious.


    Fu Mingxiu''s originally absent-minded eyes also focused, and suddenly remembered what his mother told him some time ago.


    Gu Jin also looked up at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang nodded, "Yes."


    Zhu Di and Mo Mo became even more excited.


    Zhu Di reached out and patted Lu Mao on the shoulder, "Little Fatty Lu, you''re lucky!"


    Seeing that Lu Mao was still a little dazed, Mo Mo said in a rapid tone: "Now it''s spread in the circle, Mrs. Fu appraised that the perfume of Yangyang tune is worth tens of millions! Isn''t it, Brother Xiu?"


    Mrs. Fu is Fu Mingxiu''s mother, so it''s easiest to ask him.


    Fu Mingxiu nodded, "My mother did say so."


    Zhu Di was even more surprised, and joked: "Little Fatty Lu, you keep calling yourself Goddess Yang Yang, but you don''t even know? You fake fan!"


    Lu Mao didn''t care much about perfumes. It was the first time he heard about it. Hearing that it was worth tens of millions, he was so scared that the perfume almost fell to the ground.


    He grabbed the perfume tightly and was flattered: "Thank you goddess for your love!"


    Unexpectedly, he turned out to be the first person in the "Yizhong Tiantuan" to get the perfume made by the goddess himself!


    Gu Yang smiled: "Remember to use it frequently."


    What she didn''t say is that the incense has a proper appetite suppressant effect.


    Lu Xiaopang''s tonnage today is largely due to overeating and lack of exercise.


    Although he is not a bulimia, it is indeed difficult to control his appetite.


    Zhu Di was surprised to find out, "Why is there a gift box?"


    Gu Yang noticed it a long time ago, "My sister gave it to Xiaopang."


    All the friends present were surprised.


    Lu Mao still looked a little uncomfortable, he never thought that Gu Jin would give him a gift.


    After all, before their "Yizhong Tiantuan" friends obviously rejected Gu Jin, although Yang Yang has eased it now, and the alienation of the relationship is not good.


    Fu Mingxiu stayed in the capital for a long time, and only came back a few times occasionally, and his sense of Gu Jin stayed at the beginning.


    He glanced at Gu Jin, "Since it''s here, it''s natural to give gifts. Xiaopang, open it and see what Miss Gu gave you."


    Fu Mingxiu''s eyes were slightly mocking.


    He always felt that Gu Jin stole Gu Yang''s identity. She also felt that Gu Yang''s change was due to an accident in his life.


    If Gu Jin didn''t suddenly break their lives, he and Yang Yang would still be the same as before.


    Lu Mao hesitated, "Brother Xiu, why don''t you just forget it, I''m tired of unpacking so many gift boxes, and my grandfather''s birthday banquet is about to start, so we can open it after the banquet is over?"


    He knew what Brother Xiu meant.


    Opening Gu Jin''s gift in public, compared with the tens of millions of gifts they gave, it was enough to make Gu Jin feel ashamed.


    After all, Gu Jin grew up in an orphanage in the countryside, and she doesn''t know him very well, so it would be nice to give a gift of a hundred or so.


    Although he didn''t know why Gu Jin, who had always been aloof, gave him a gift, but he had good intentions anyway, and he didn''t want to embarrass others.


    Gu Jin glanced at Fu Mingxiu lazily, then sneered, "Open as you please."


    Gu Yang propped his chin and looked at Lu Mao with a smile, "Little Fatty, listen to my sister."


    The big brother and sister will either not give it away, but it must not be easy to give it away!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： The little blood bank is drunk

    Chapter 393 The little blood bank is drunk


    Seeing that Gu Jin had said that, Lu Mao was a little curious, so he opened the gift box.


    Different from others, Gu Jin''s gift box is not so flashy, and the whole body is red, which is quite festive.


    After opening, there is also a key inside.


    Fu Mingxiu glanced at it and snorted softly, "Is there any meaning for the key that Ms. Gu gave you?"


    Zhu Di and Mo Mo looked at each other, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Gu Jin didn''t know in advance that Brother Xiu would give Xiaopang a car key, and now it''s embarrassing if the gift bumps into it.


    After all, one is the key to a sports car worth three million.


    The other one is just an ordinary looking key, which probably means something like "unlock the future, open life".


    Gu Yang sighed softly, and said: Wait for the slap in the face.


    Gu Jin: "It''s meaningless, it''s just a flat by the Jinjiang River."


    She casually rummaged through the drawer, and happened to see a real estate boy who gave it to her. It is said that it is in Jincheng, which is convenient.


    Gu Yang tut lightly, listen, is this a human language?


    A suite by the Jinjiang River, referred to as the River View Room.


    Lu Mao froze holding the key.


    Fu Mingxiu, Zhu Di and Mo Mo were also startled when they heard the words, and they all looked at Gu Jin in disbelief.


    real or fake?


    Didn''t Gu Jin just return home? Even if the Gu family dotes on her, she is not yet an adult, so it''s not possible to give her a house, right? !


    So how could she come up with a river view room as a gift?


    Lu Mao noticed the words on the key and exclaimed: "It''s the house of Jinjiangyuan! And it''s still on the eighteenth floor!"


    His father is engaged in real estate, so he naturally knows about Jincheng''s real estate.


    The houses there are really expensive, starting at 3 million, and can be ranked in the top five in Jincheng.


    Moreover, I heard from his father that the owner of the real estate over there has a big background. Their family has always wanted to build relationships and cooperate with others.


    Hearing Lu Xiaopang''s words, the people present were startled again, and at the same time a little embarrassed.


    Fu Mingxiu''s hand holding the cup tightened suddenly, and he looked at Gu Jin with some probing eyes. This Gu Jin is really not easy!


    After a short gathering, it was almost time for the birthday banquet to officially start. The friends continued the awkward atmosphere just now and went to the front banquet hall one after another.


    On the way, Gu Yang received a message from Gu Pei, and his expression changed instantly.


    The small blood bank actually drank alcohol? !


    What I drink is still 43-degree spirits like Scotch whiskey! I also drank a whole bottle, 400ml!


    Can''t you die drunk? !


    And the small blood bank went to the bathroom and hasn''t come back yet.


    Gu Yang frowned, even though he knew that Feng Jue was not the pitiful one she once thought, he was still worried.


    And this person is not familiar with the place, and he has no friends.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Gu Yang stop, Gu Jin asked.


    Gu Yang hurriedly went to find Feng Jue, seeing Gu Jin and his friends all looked over, he didn''t have time to explain, so he simply left a sentence and left.


    "I have something to do, so I''ll leave the meeting first."


    She was not at ease, so she went to find a small blood bank first.


    Gu Jin''s cold eyes moved slightly, as if he had guessed something, he sent a message to Feng Jue, and went back to the banquet hall to find Gu Pei.


    Sure enough, Feng Jue was not seen.


    Gu Yang ran fast, left the banquet hall, searched in the courtyard of Lu''s family, and called Feng Jue, but no one answered.


    The small blood bank won''t be drunk somewhere, right?


    Because Mr. Lu is a painter of traditional Chinese paintings, the layout of Lu''s garden is also full of ancient charm, and every step is a scene, but Gu Yang has no intention of admiring it.


    Passing around the flower wall, from a distance, she saw a boy in a white shirt sitting under the hibiscus tree, his blushing face made his delicate face even more amazing.


    In front of him, stood a girl in a pink princess dress.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    Tomorrow will be eight people earlier.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： you block my light

    Chapter 394 You are blocking my light


    Lu Wei was still practicing in the piano room, but when she suddenly looked out the window, she saw a young man in a white shirt walking by among the hibiscus flowers and trees.


    The juvenile''s facial features are exquisite and beautiful, handsome and delicate, his eyebrows are soft and soft, but not feminine.


    His fair face was flushed, his bright eyes were blurred, and he was drunk. He stumbled and sat under the hibiscus tree, with his face propped on one hand, as if in a daze.


    Lu Wei has never seen such a beautiful and gentle young man. He was so distracted that he missed several notes on the piano he was playing.


    She simply stopped what she was doing, walked out of the piano room, and walked up to the boy.


    The closer you get, the more amazed you are by the boy''s face, and your heartbeat keeps accelerating.


    Looking at the young man in front of him who was still in a daze with his face propped up, Lu Wei bent slightly to look at him, with a smile on his face, "Hello, I''m Lu Wei, and I want to make friends with you."


    Gu Yang heard Lu Wei''s voice from a distance, frowned slightly, and slowed down his steps.


    She is close to Lu Mao, so she also knows Lu Wei.


    Lu Mao''s parents have been divorced for many years, and they each reunited their families. After Lu''s father remarried a wife, he gave birth to a pair of twins. The man''s name is Lu Rong, and the woman''s name is Lu Wei in front of me.


    Lu Wei was about the same age as her, a few months younger than her, and was sent to a private noble school by her mother, rarely in Jincheng.


    So Gu Yang rarely met her.


    Seeing that Feng Jue was still in a daze and didn''t respond, Lu Wei thought the voice was too low for him to hear clearly, so she turned up the volume and said, "Hello, I''m Lu Wei, the eldest lady of the Lu family. You are drunk and willing to come with me Is it? I''ll take you to drink hangover soup."


    Even though she turned up the volume, she still tried to soften her tone when facing this beautiful young man.


    Gu Yang walked towards Feng Jue, and when he heard Lu Wei''s words, his footsteps became a little heavier.


    The face of the small blood bank is really attractive.


    However, at this time, Feng Jue, who was in a daze, seemed to have just recovered, looking at Lu Wei with those blurred eyes, with a smile on his face, "Let me go."


    Looking at his smile, Lu Wei was a little startled, and moved to the side with doubts on her face.


    She stepped aside, Feng Jue''s sight was unobstructed, and without any surprise, he saw Gu Yang walking towards him.


    There was a smile on his drunken face, and his voice was gentle and sweet: "You are blocking my light."


    Gu Yang also heard Feng Jue''s voice, met his bewildered and affectionate gaze, and his heart seemed to be hit by a deer.


    Seeing that Feng Jue''s gaze was still looking straight at her original direction instead of looking at her, Lu Wei frowned slightly, feeling a little disappointed in her heart.


    Following his line of sight, Lu Wei saw a girl in a light green dress who looked smart and fresh, which was a little different from her image of being weak and elegant in a white dress in her memory.


    Lu Wei regards Gu Yang as her strong enemy today, even though she has changed, she still recognizes her at a glance, and frowned, "Gu Yang, why are you here?"


    The banquet hall is quite far from here, and guests rarely run around, so it stands to reason that Gu Yang shouldn''t be here.


    Gu Yang smiled slightly, "Take my younger brother Ah Jue to drink hangover soup."


    "Brother Ah Jue, are you willing to come with me?"


    She stood in front of Feng Jue, bent slightly, looked straight at him, and stretched out her hand.


    Feng Jue took Gu Yang''s hand without hesitation, held it tightly, looked up at her, with soft brows and blurred eyes, and said obediently: "Sister, I am willing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： sister~

    Chapter 395 Sister~


    Looking at the two of them, Lu Wei''s expression froze a little. She never expected that Gu Yang would know this beautiful young man who made her heart flutter.


    But Lu Wei recalled all the wealthy children of the same age in Jincheng, but she couldn''t think of a match. With such a good-looking appearance, it is impossible to be unknown in the circle.


    Besides, isn''t Gu Yang the only younger brother, Gu Pei?


    Recalling that Gu Yang had been calling Fu Mingxiu "Brother Mingxiu" before, Lu Wei''s face darkened slightly.


    Could it be that he is a love brother?


    Lu Wei shook her head to dismiss this idea. If Gu Yang fell in love, there would be no news in the circle.


    Seeing Gu Yang leading Feng Jue away, Lu Wei panicked and held up her skirt to block them, "Gu Yang!"


    Gu Yang stood in front of Feng Jue, smiled and looked at Lu Wei, "What''s the matter, Miss Lu?"


    Lu Wei wanted to ask about their relationship directly, but the words turned around and she didn''t ask.


    She heard from her friends that Gu Yang likes to use people that others like as a backup. For example, Fu Mingxiu, the dream lover of so many girls in Jincheng, was hanged by Gu Yang as a backup.


    Lu Wei was afraid that Gu Yang would attack this beautiful young man, so she said: "You are guests, and I am the host. I will take you to get hangover soup."


    "No need, I''m still familiar with Lu Mao''s house. The birthday banquet has also started, Ms. Lu should go there quickly." Gu Yang refused.


    She is proficient in psychology, how can she not see Lu Wei''s thoughts on the small blood bank?


    Lu Wei really wanted to say something, but thought that Master Qu Mo was coming, and she had to play the piano at the banquet to learn from his teacher, so she could only carry her skirt and head towards the front hall.


    To Gu Yang''s surprise, Feng Jue was very obedient after drunk, without any signs of drinking madness, and let her drag him away.


    If it weren''t for his dazed eyes and blushing on his fair face, she wouldn''t be able to tell that he was drunk.


    It''s just that when he held her hand, he held her tightly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear.


    "I heard from Xiaopei that you drank a whole bottle of whiskey?" Gu Yang began to question the teacher, with a straight face on purpose, and his voice was lowered, "Feng Jue, you are so strong that you dare to compete with others for wine."


    Just a month after the cave entrance, Feng Jue suddenly stopped, looking down at Gu Yang next to him.


    His slender eyelashes trembled, and his eyes were blurred with watery light.


    Gu Yang looked up and was taken aback for a moment, his stern expression unconsciously relaxed, so that he looked a little dazed.


    Before Gu Yang could say anything, Feng Jue suddenly leaned towards her.


    The young man smelled of alcohol, and his handsome and delicate facial features approached, making his heart beat faster without realizing it.


    Gu Yang stepped back in a daze, and leaned against the bluestone wall next to the Moon Cave Gate.


    Feng Jue held her tightly with one hand, leaned against the cold stone wall, and blocked her with the other hand against the wall on the other side of her, enclosing her between him and the stone wall.


    Gu Yang was confused:? ? ?


    Didn''t she look quite obedient just now, why is she suddenly going crazy with alcohol?


    Could it be that she trained too hard just now?


    "Sister~"


    The boy bowed his head and leaned against her left ear, his voice was soft and soft, like a goose feather floating, so that the root of her ear was slightly itchy, red and hot.


    Hearing this voice, Gu Yang felt his breath suffocated, his eyes widened.


    Damn it!


    How could the little blood bank be so flirtatious after being drunk? !


    And every point hits her cuteness.


    Gu Yang looked up at him, met his misty and intoxicating eyes, felt a little helpless, his voice slowed down, "Ah Jue, don''t make trouble, I''ll take you to drink hangover soup."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Can you let me kiss you?

    Chapter 396 Can you let me kiss you?


    Feng Jue pressed her against the corner of the wall, watching her eyes blurred and drunk, immersed in deep stubbornness, unwilling to let go.


    "Sister, did you hypnotize me?"


    His voice was soft and gentle, and there seemed to be doubts in his tone, and he looked a little dazed.


    Gu Yang: "..."


    In this situation, who wants to hypnotize whom! !


    Gu Yang was about to be immersed in Feng Jue''s beauty and couldn''t extricate himself, a little helpless, "No."


    Feng Jue tilted his head: "Then why is my mind full of you?"


    Gu Yang was taken aback.


    Feng Jue lowered his head, lowered his eyes, his eyes reflected her face, and said softly with a bit of coquettishness: "Sister, I like you so much. Can you let me kiss you?"


    Gu Yang:! !


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Yang''s reply, he gently kissed Gu Yang''s forehead.


    Be careful.


    Gu Yang was taken aback for a moment, the drunken little blood bank was so cautious when playing drunk.


    She coaxed softly, "I kissed you too, it''s time to sober up."


    "Um."


    Feng Jue nodded obediently, let go of Gu Yang, and let her lead her away, with a smile in his eyes and a hint of sweetness in his heart.


    Sister is so kind.


    Gu Yang took Feng Jue to the place where he gave Lu Mao his birthday before, and asked the waiter to bring over hangover soup, and fed Feng Jue with his own hands.


    Feng Jue let Gu Yang feed him spoon by spoon, and drank obediently.


    At this time the door was opened, and it was Lu Mao who came in.


    Lu Mao left his cell phone here, and he came back to pick it up, but Gu Yang was also here, a little surprised, "Goddess, the banquet has already started, why don''t you come?"


    Gu Yang knew he was impolite, and said, "I''ll go over right away."


    Of course Lu Mao would not care about these things with Gu Yang. He noticed Feng Jue on the sofa and was surprised: "Is Feng Jue drunk?"


    Isn��t this little milk dog very well-behaved at ordinary times, does he look like a good student at first glance, and even drinks alcohol? Still drunk? !


    Gu Yang nodded, "He just drank hangover soup and seems a little sleepy. Let him sleep for a while. Let''s go to see Grandpa Lu''s birthday banquet first."


    "No problem, we are all classmates, borrowing a place is nothing." Lu Mao readily agreed, and went out with Gu Yang, looked around, covered his hands and whispered: "Goddess, Lu Wei is already playing It��s the piano. Master Qumo will be late due to something on the way, and he��s probably here soon.��


    Gu Yang nodded, just in time to watch a good show.


    "Goddess, why is your forehead so red?"


    Lu Mao was puzzled.


    Gu Yang paused a bit, but as a psychiatrist and a master of micro-expressions, he can still control his expressions, so he said without changing his expression: "I accidentally bumped into a wall while walking."


    "Oh, you have to be careful. I usually bump into the wall when I walk in the yard and look at my phone." Lu Mao smiled innocently.


    Banquet hall, with staggered lights and melodious piano sound.


    Master Lu had already delivered a birthday speech on stage. Father Lu and Mrs. Lu held hands, dealing with the guests.


    Lu Wei was wearing a pink princess dress, with diamonds on her hair crown shining brightly under the light, and she was playing the piano gracefully. There is also a banquet band playing next to it.


    The friends will not get together this time, but stay with their parents.


    Gu Yang surveyed the banquet, focusing on the corner of the banquet, and sure enough, he found the figure of the elder sister in the corner.


    Gu Jin was wearing a black dress, fair skin, cool and beautiful, elegant like a black swan, dazzling even in the corner.


    Not to mention that Xiao Yize is also beside him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Master Qu Mo is here

    Chapter 397 Master Qumo is here


    Gu Yang originally wanted to find Gu Jin, but his footsteps suddenly stopped, and a smile appeared on his face.


    The big sister is developing a plot with the official supporting role, so she won''t get involved.


    Gu Yang chose to eat melons from a distance.


    In the corner, Gu Jin drank champagne slowly, and from time to time argued with Xiao Yize next to him, but he was a little absent-minded.


    But handsome men and beautiful women are eye-catching even in the corner.


    Not to mention occasions like wealthy banquets that are specially used to slap faces.


    Sure enough, cannon fodder came to provoke him soon.


    Still acquaintances, the cannon fodder duo: Xu Xuanyan and Qi Yan.


    "Gu Jin, Teacher Xiao, why are you sitting in the corner?" Xu Xuanyan seemed to be passing by, looking at the two in surprise.


    Xiao Yize frowned slightly.


    Gu Jin sipped the wine slowly, ignoring them.


    Qi Yan covered her mouth and smiled: "Gu Jin, why don''t you join everyone? It''s because there is no dance at the Lu family''s birthday banquet, and you have no other specialties, so you are hiding here?"


    Gu Jin has already started the game while wearing a bluetooth headset.


    Xiao Yize next to him said coolly: "Student Qi Yan, are you covering your mouth because it is too big?"


    Qi Yan''s smile froze, and she closed her mouth instantly.


    "Mr. Xiao, you and Gu Jin seem to have a good relationship." Xu Xuanyan narrowed her eyes slightly, lingering on the two of them.


    Xiao Yize is handsome and handsome. In terms of appearance alone, of course she is tempted. But he was just an ordinary high school vice-principal, a little follower of Lin Shao in the capital, and he had no family background, so she stopped thinking about him.


    But it seems that he has a very close relationship with Gu Jin.


    Also, a country bumpkin like Gu Jin has limited vision and is most likely to be confused by appearances. It''s different like Gu Yang''s little green tea. They cast their nets widely and only raise good quality fish.


    However, at this stage, the relationship between master and apprentice is still quite criticized.


    However, at this moment, Xiao Yize looked at her and sighed helplessly, with pity in his eyes, "Student Xu, even if you shut up and look like a fool, it''s better than talking to prove you are a fool."


    Xu Xuanyan''s smile froze.


    "I''m the teacher of class one anyway. If I don''t have a good relationship with the good students in the class, wouldn''t it be a failure?" Although Xiao Yize said helpless words, his expression was a little loose, and his eyes kept falling on Gu Jin.


    At this time, there was commotion at the entrance of the banquet.


    "Master Qu Mo is here!"


    "I didn''t expect Master Qu Mo to actually come!"


    "I heard that Master Qu Mo came here specially for Miss Lu Wei."


    "I heard that Master Qu Mo is going to accept an apprentice, and it is likely to be Lu Wei."


    "Not necessarily, my goddess Gu Yang is a talented pianist, isn''t her piano level higher than Lu Wei''s?"


    "Who knows, Gu Yang hasn''t touched the piano for a long time, and Lu Wei is now majoring in piano."


    Everyone talked a lot.


    It is not Lu Mao who calls Gu Yang the goddess. Although many people in the circle disdain Gu Yang''s identity as a fake daughter, there are still some people who have no brains to pursue Gu Yang and regard her as a goddess.


    Sitting in front of the piano, Lu Wei naturally heard everyone''s discussion, straightened her body, and played the piece more and more attentively, wishing to show all the difficult skills.


    The piano sounded melodious, and when the song ended, the accompaniment stopped, and everyone fell silent along with the tune.


    At this time, the crowd stepped aside, followed by a burst of applause.


    Lu Wei smiled and stood up gracefully.


    Mrs. Lu also walked over with Lu''s father on her arm and stood beside Lu Wei.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Gu Jins piano is a hundred times better than Lu Weis

    Chapter 398 Gu Jin''s piano is a hundred times better than Lu Wei


    "Haha, Master Qumo is here, and we are welcome."


    Master Lu stepped forward to greet him in person, with a lively smile on his old face.


    Qu Mo is about the same age as Mr. Lu, so they are old acquaintances. Mr. Lu is a master of traditional Chinese painting, and Qu Mo is a musician. Both of them are artists of the older generation.


    "Your master Lu''s 70th birthday, of course I have to come." Qu Mo laughed.


    Father Lu and Mrs. Lu also brought Lu Wei over.


    "This is the dog, daughter-in-law and granddaughter Lu Wei." Mr. Lu said calmly.


    He knew what his daughter-in-law and son were up to, but he didn''t intend to use his friendship with Qu Mo to help Lu Wei learn a teacher.


    And artists of the older generation like them have extremely high requirements for apprenticeships, and they will never accept apprentices just because of their connections.


    "Master Qu Mo." Lu Wei smiled. Master Qu Mo applauded her just now, and he should also approve of his piano skills, right?


    Qu Mo looked at her with a kind smile, "Lao Lu, your granddaughter plays the piano well."


    Lu Wei was ecstatic in her heart, but she said with shame on her face: "Thank you for the compliment, Master. My piano still has many shortcomings, but I will continue to work hard."


    She has learned specifically that Master Qu Mo likes to accept humble and hardworking disciples.


    Sure enough, she saw Master Qu Mo nodding slightly.


    At this time, in the banquet hall that was quiet because of the arrival of Master Qu Mo, suddenly a voice came from the crowd����


    "Gu Jin, didn''t you say that you play the piano a hundred times better than Lu Wei? Now Master Qu Mo is here, just let him judge."


    When the voice came out, everyone in the banquet hall was stunned.


    Gu Yang, who was eating melons and watching the fun, frowned, she could tell that it was Xu Xuanyan''s voice.


    Lu Wei''s smile froze slightly, and she looked at Father Lu and Madam Lu suspiciously, "Mom and Dad, who is Gu Jin?"


    Madam Lu reached out and gently supported the diamond crown on her head, "You didn''t know that Gu Jin is the real daughter of the Gu family in Jincheng. She just came back from the countryside a while ago."


    Lu Wei covered her mouth in surprise, "Then, what about Gu Yang?"


    Mrs. Lu said: "She is a fake daughter, not your Uncle Gu and Aunt Ruan''s own."


    People around are also discussing.


    "What did I hear? That bumpkin Gu Jin actually said that he played the piano a hundred times better than Lu Wei?"


    "Hahaha laughed so hard, did she think that she could crush a piano genius like Lu Wei after going back to a rich family and learning piano for a few months? Have you passed the tenth grade piano exam?"


    "If it''s Gu Yang who said this, it''s still possible, Gu Jin? Where does she have the confidence?"


    Ruan Xueling, who was dealing with the wives, also frowned.


    Although Xiaojin is proud, she has always seldom talked coldly. How could she say such stupid words?


    Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Qi surrounded her.


    "Hey, Mrs. Gu, I didn''t expect that your family, Gu Jin, was also a piano genius, otherwise why would she speak such wild words." Mrs. Xu sarcastically covered her mouth.


    Ruan Xueling sneered, "Didn''t my Xiaojin say that just now? I heard the voice, and it looks more like your Xu Xuanyan."


    On Gu Zhaoming''s side, the topic of business and business also came to an abrupt end, and the senior executives of all major Jincheng companies looked at him.


    Zhu Qi, that is, Zhu Di''s father, poked Gu Zhaoming''s arm with his elbow, curious, "Is it true?"


    Gu Zhaoming smiled awkwardly.


    Of course it is false.


    Gu Jin knew whether he had learned piano after returning home or not.


    "I don''t know the so-called! A bumpkin is a bumpkin, how can he compare with a serious wealthy daughter?" Wang Qingli sneered upon hearing this.


    He has already torn face with the Gu family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Do you want to worship me as a teacher?

    Chapter 399 Do you want to worship me as a teacher?


    All eyes are on Gu Jin in the corner.


    A **** whistled softly, "Although this Gu Jin is a country bumpkin, he looks really stunning."


    "No matter how good-looking she is, she''s just a country bumpkin with no connotation. It''s far from the talented and beautiful goddesses like Lu Wei and Gu Yang!"


    Under the attention of everyone, Lu Wei walked up to Gu Jin with her princess dress in her hands. Seeing her cold and beautiful face without makeup, her hand holding the skirt tightened slightly.


    Her mother specially asked a makeup artist to put on her makeup for three hours. She looked beautiful and natural, but at the moment she looked a little sad in front of Gu Jin.


    Lu Wei knew that she was inferior in appearance, so she wanted to excel in etiquette and bearing, and stretched out her hand with a smile: "Hello, I''m Lu Wei. You are Miss Gu, it''s the first time we meet, let''s get to know each other."


    Mrs. Lu looked at her daughter with satisfaction.


    People around are also praising Lu Wei.


    "As expected of the eldest lady of the Lu family, she is elegant, polite and personable. She has competed with Gu Jin."


    "Tsk tsk, a person like Gu Jin dares to hide in a corner and talk nonsense, right? Now that he''s been exposed, he should be scared!"


    However, Lu Wei''s hand was hanging in the air for a long time, but Gu Jin didn''t intend to shake hands with her.


    Lu Wei''s smile froze, a little embarrassed.


    No need for her to say anything, someone will fight for her: "Gu Jin is too rude, isn''t she? Lu Wei doesn''t care about her wild words and takes the initiative to make friends with her. She is so arrogant."


    Xiao Yize frowned slightly, "Miss Gu is just Youjie..."


    Xiao Yize''s words stopped instantly.


    Because someone said what he wanted to say��


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Lu, my sister has a cleansing habit and doesn''t like to have physical contact with others."


    Gu Yang walked over, stood in front of Gu Jin, and looked at Lu Wei with a smile.


    Xiao Yize: "..."


    Lu Wei looked at Gu Yang, who was in front of him with bright and gentle eyebrows, her eyes were slightly cold.


    Gu Jin is obsessed with cleanliness, so she doesn''t shake hands with her. Does that mean her hands are dirty? !


    Lu Wei: "That''s right. Ms. Gu wants to compare the piano with me. It just so happens that there is a piano here, and there are also piano masters like Master Qu Mo. How about we compare each other?"


    Gu Jin''s expression was casual: "Not really."


    Xu Xuanyan sneered: "Gu Jin, are you afraid? Or you don''t know how to play the piano at all? It''s ridiculous to want to worship Master Qu Mo as a teacher even if you don''t know how to play the piano!"


    Qu Mo over there was stunned when he saw Gu Jin.


    Now hearing Xu Xuanyan''s words, she was so shocked that she couldn''t hold the teacup steadily.


    That girl Gu Jin actually wanted to worship him as a teacher? !


    Qu Mo walked over there in surprise, with steady and rapid steps.


    Grandpa Lu, who was chatting at the side, noticed that his old friend was walking away like flying!


    Master Lu:? ? ?


    Gu Yang looked at Xu Xuanyan, and asked: "Xu Xuanyan, you have been shouting from the beginning to the end, what did my sister say?"


    Xiao Yize also said with a cold face: "Student Xu, lying is not a good habit. Ms. Gu has indeed never said these things, so why make them out of nothing?"


    "Mr. Xiao is close to Gu Jin and has a good relationship. Of course, we will help her talk, and we all heard it with our own ears." Qi Yan said with a smile.


    Xu Xuanyan''s little sisters also followed suit.


    Compared to the ordinary No. 1 Middle School Vice Principal Xiao Yize and Gu Jiazhen''s daughter who came back from the countryside, everyone present is naturally more willing to believe in Xu Xuanyan and Qi Yan who grew up in the same circle.


    However, at this time, Qu Mo pushed aside the crowd and appeared in front of Gu Jin, "Gu Jin girl, is it true or not, do you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： no child labor

    Chapter 400 No child labor


    Master Qu Mo, as a leader in the piano industry in Huaguo, and the president of the Piano Association, has always held a highly respected attitude. When was he so impatient?


    Moreover, when they heard Qu Mo addressing Gu Jin, everyone present was stunned.


    "Gu Jin knows Master Qu Mo?"


    "Don''t you know call her girl?"


    Lu Wei, Xu Xuanyan and others were also taken aback, with surprise on their faces.


    Lu Wei bit her lip, what does Master Qu Mo mean by this? Do you want to accept Gu Jin as a disciple?


    She thought that Gu Yang''s strongest opponent would be Gu Yang, but she didn''t expect it to be the little-known Gu Jin!


    Just when everyone thought that Gu Jin would nod happily, they saw that her expression was as cold and indifferent as before, and she said mercilessly, "It''s fake."


    Beside Gu Yang echoed: "Don''t believe in rumors, don''t spread rumors."


    When Xiao Yize heard these familiar words, his legal gene was activated again.


    He originally wanted to wait for Gu Yang''s sister to graduate before abducting her to contribute to the country.


    After all, he often approached Ms. Gu on the common topic of his sister. My sister is an invisible **** assist.


    But now, after discovering that his younger sister would steal his lines and acting roles from Miss Gu, he decided to abduct her when she becomes an adult!


    They are legal institutions of the state and do not recruit underage children!


    Qu Mo clutched his heart, although he was mentally prepared, he was still a little disappointed.


    Hey, he doesn''t expect to be able to teach Gu Jin much, but wouldn''t it be good for a piano genius like this to inherit his mantle and take over as the president of the Piano Association? !


    When everyone present heard Gu Jin''s words, their faces changed.


    Master Qu Mo obviously had plans to accept disciples, so he asked in person, but Gu Jin refused? !


    So she really didn''t say those things?


    Is it really as Gu Yang said, is Xu Xuanyan talking nonsense?


    The eyes of everyone looking at Xu Xuanyan and the others changed.


    Ruan Xueling frowned, and also couldn''t understand why Gu Jin refused to worship Master Qu Mo as his teacher. It was an opportunity that many people couldn''t ask for!


    But looking at Master Qu Mo''s attitude towards her, another guess arose in his heart.


    She suppressed her curiosity, raised her eyebrows and glanced at the ugly Mrs. Xu, "Hey, Xiao Jin is really a kid, Master Qu Mo is such a famous teacher. Xiao Jin has such a good piano talent, but she doesn''t want to study further. As a mother, I am also very distressed.��


    Mrs. Xu: "...hehe."


    Versailles!


    Over there, Wang Qingli also had an ugly expression.


    Gu Zhaoming glanced at him, "Did you see, my daughter is still a bright pearl even if it is dusty, not something your son can compare to."


    Lu Wei looked at Gu Jinyou and Qu Mo, and finally couldn''t help but ask, "Master Qu Mo, do you know Miss Gu?"


    Qu Mo nodded, and murmured regretfully, "Miss Gu is the most talented pianist I have ever seen."


    Not a pianist, but a pianist.


    The difference of one word is very different.


    Lu Wei was a little unwilling, "Can I invite Miss Gu to play a piece? I think everyone here wants to appreciate the demeanor of a talented pianist."


    Xu Xuanyan hurriedly echoed, "That''s right, that''s right, those who are praised by Master Qu Mo must have good piano skills."


    She also wanted to see if Gu Jin could play the piano.


    She seriously suspected that Master Qu Mo had misunderstood the wrong person because of his old eyes.


    Qu Mo''s old eyes were also full of anticipation. Speaking of which, he had only heard this girl''s piano music a few times.


    There were also constant booing around.


    Gu Jinqing coldly refused, "Boring."


    She has no interest in playing the piano for anyone other than her sister.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Isnt it enough that she has a big sister to teach?

    Chapter 401 Isn''t it enough that she has a big sister to teach?


    Qu Mo felt helpless, but this result was expected. This girl Gu Jin has always been cold and indifferent, she doesn''t like to meddle in other people''s affairs, and she doesn''t want to pay attention to people who don''t matter, so naturally she won''t mess around with these little girls.


    Qu Mo said: "Girl Gu Jin''s piano level is definitely the highest among her peers. There is no doubt about it, but I am not as good as her."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a stone stirring up thousands of waves.


    Seeing that Gu Jin refused to play, and some people who questioned Gu Jin, they all shut up instantly.


    Even an absolute authoritative master like Master Qu Mo feels inferior, which shows that Gu Jin is really powerful.


    But it''s a pity, the boss is wayward, and they don''t have the chance to listen to the music of this talented pianist.


    "One thing I need to correct is that Gu Jin''s piano skills are not a hundred times better than Lu Wei''s." Qu Mo glanced at Xu Xuanyan. He is a musician who has a keen sense of sound, so he can naturally hear what Xu Xuanyan said before. shouted.


    Living to his age, how can a child fail to see through his mind?


    There is also Lu Wei, who thought she was a humble and sensible person, but unexpectedly, she was also ignorant.


    What if Gu Jin was just an ordinary girl who didn''t know how to play the piano, and was ridiculed at the banquet, what should she do?


    Lu Wei was overjoyed, so Gu Jin wasn''t a hundred times stronger than her?


    Qu Mo: "Gu Jin girl and Lu Wei''s piano level is not at the same level, there is no comparison. One is at the palace level, and the other is only at the performance level."


    Lu Wei''s smile froze.


    Gu Jin, a down-and-out daughter from the countryside, is actually a grand pianist? !


    Master Qu Mo''s evaluation is too high.


    At this time, Mrs. Lu coughed lightly, and looked at Xu Xuanyan, "Miss Xu, our family''s banquet is not a place to spread rumors, please apologize to Miss Gu Jin."


    Lu Wei also came to her senses and did not continue to entangle with Gu Jin. No matter how powerful Gu Jin is, it''s fine if she doesn''t take Master Qu Mo as her teacher.


    Gu Yang took another look at Mrs. Lu.


    This Mrs. Lu is quite good at diverting attention. Turning their attention to Xu Xuanyan, everyone will no longer think about comparing Lu Wei with the big brother and sister.


    Xu Xuanyan was watched and discussed by everyone, her face seemed to be on fire.


    "Sorry, Gu Jin, I misheard."


    She can''t admit that she is spreading rumors, otherwise her reputation will be rotten.


    Madam Lu didn''t intend to embarrass Xu Xuanyan, so naturally she didn''t correct her.


    Gu Jin snorted softly, "It''s okay, remember to go to the hospital for an ENT appointment."


    Xu Xuanyan was taken aback, "Why should I go to the hospital?"


    Gu Yang cooperated with the explanation: "Deafness and auditory hallucinations are all diseases, and they can be cured."


    "You!" Xu Xuanyan came to her senses after asking, but she didn''t expect Gu Yang to say it directly.


    Xu Xuanyan suppressed her anger and smiled: "By the way, Gu Yang, I remember that you have always wanted to worship Master Qu Mo as your teacher, and now the opportunity is right in front of you."


    Qu Mo frowned.


    Why is this female doll so hostile, it doesn''t please anyone? Moreover, the same routine is used twice, is he a fool?


    Lu Wei seemed to be facing a big enemy, but remembering the practice during this period, she calmed down and said with a smile: "Master Qu Mo, Xu Xuanyan didn''t make this up, everyone in Jincheng knows about it. Miss Gu Yang admires you."


    Qu Mo looked around, and found that everyone was nodding, and no one refuted.


    He looked at the beautiful and smart girl in front of him in surprise, "Do you really want to worship me as a teacher?"


    Gu Yang: "...fake." Isn''t it enough that she has a big sister to teach her?


    Qu Mo was heartbroken.


    Is he already so unpopular?


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： was looking for a pianist

    Chapter 402 is to find a piano master


    When Gu Yang said this, Xu Xuanyan and the others all showed surprise.


    Lu Wei looked at Gu Yang with a frown, a little puzzled.


    "It seems that I, the old man, have passed the time, and neither one nor two are willing to worship me as a teacher." Qu Mo joked with the old man next to him.


    When Lu Wei heard Qu Mo''s words, she didn''t continue to worry about Gu Yang''s affairs, but said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "Who said that Master Qu Mo will always be a superstar in the music world, so I really want to worship Master Qu Mo as my teacher. "


    Master Qu Mo was rejected by the two sisters Gu Jin and Gu Yang one after another. He didn''t reveal anything on the surface, but he definitely felt embarrassed.


    At this time, she expressed her desire to be a teacher, and gave Master Qu Mo a step down, maybe Master Qu Mo would accept her as an apprentice.


    However, when Qu Mo heard this, his smile froze, and he smiled awkwardly and didn''t answer Lu Wei''s words.


    "I heard that Master Qu Mo came to Jincheng to accept apprentices? Among us Jincheng juniors, girl Lu Wei''s piano is also one of the best." Wang Qingli straightened his tie, walked over and smiled.


    Their family is now being hunted by the Gu family and the Zhu family. He came to the Lu family''s birthday banquet today because he meant to find an alliance.


    Now speaking for Lu Wei, it happens to be able to sell Mrs. Lu and Father Lu.


    "Wang and Dong are very impressed. Our Weiwei is not as talented as the two Miss Gu, but hard work can make up for one''s weakness." Mrs. Lu smiled gently and generously.


    Lu Wei doesn''t need to emphasize her talent. After all, when Master Qu Mo entered the door, she had already heard her piano sound and expressed her appreciation. So focus on showing diligence.


    Gu Yang watched the show with relish.


    She found that Qu Mo''s micro-expressions were quite rich.


    "Gu Yang, if you don''t seize the opportunity, Lu Wei will succeed as a teacher." Xu Xuanyan leaned next to Gu Yang and gloated.


    She didn''t believe that Gu Yang would really give up worshiping Qu Mo as a teacher, after all, that was her dream since junior high school.


    "Or is it because you found out that your piano skills are not as good as Lu Wei''s, so you dare not compete with her?" Xu Xuanyan felt that she had guessed the truth.


    Gu Yang glanced at her lightly, "How can you tell that Master Qu Mo came to Jincheng to accept disciples?"


    Xu Xuanyan was about to mock Gu Yang for being stubborn, when she heard Qu Mo''s words��


    "I don''t know where Director Wang heard the rumors. I came to Jincheng to celebrate the birthday of my old friend, and to find a piano master. I never planned to take apprentices." Qu Mo''s face was serious.


    The gentle smile on Lu Wei''s face froze, and she tightened her grip on the skirt, feeling so embarrassed that she couldn''t bear it.


    Wang Qingli didn''t expect that, seeing the ugly faces of the Lu family couple, he regretted that he had flattered a horse''s leg.


    Qu Mo was obviously a little angry, and he didn''t want to stay here any longer, so he turned and left.


    Grandpa Lu led him to the seat he had arranged earlier, and he was a little curious: "Which piano master can you come and find in person?"


    Mentioning that Qu Mo was interested, his face softened a little, "Have you checked the videos of Putao APP?"


    Grandpa Lu knows this software, "I haven''t used it, but my grandson Lu Mao has used it."


    Before Gu Yang went to participate in a variety show live broadcast, which was broadcast live on Putao APP, and Lu Mao even specially registered an account to reward her.


    Master Lu was even more curious: "Didn''t you always use the elderly phone, when did you start watching videos?"


    After sitting next to Mr. Lu, Qu Mo took out his phone from his coat pocket, unlocked it with his face, and clicked on a purple app.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： Im not a vicious mother-in-law

    Chapter 403 I am not a vicious mother-in-law


    "What''s so good about a pair of hands?"


    Master Lu looked at the hands on the piano keys in the video suspiciously.


    "I don''t know how to appreciate it. Of course this hand is beautiful, slender and well-proportioned. It was born for playing the piano. But that''s not the point. Listen to the sound of the piano."


    Qu Mo plugged in the earphones, plugged one earphone into Mr. Lu''s ear, and plugged in the earphones himself.


    Mr. Lu didn''t feel anything at first, but after listening to it, he noticed the difference.


    "This song is quite cheerful. It''s pleasant to listen to."


    "This song is popular all over the Internet, and there are many other piano anchors playing it, but none of them have this wonderful feeling. I have tried it myself, and I can''t play this feeling." Qu Mo sighed.


    This "Yangyang" never shows off his skills in playing the piano, and his professional level is worse than that of Lu Wei, but this artistic conception is even inferior to him.


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin were brought by Ruan Xueling''s side.


    "Xiao Jin, let me introduce you, this is your Aunt Zhu." Ruan Xueling took Gu Jin''s hand and introduced to the wives who are familiar in the circle.


    At the Tang family dinner last time, Ruan Xueling hadn''t fully accepted Gu Jin yet, so naturally she didn''t pull her into the circle. So taking advantage of this birthday banquet, let Gu Jin come and recognize someone.


    Gu Yang said beside him: "Aunt Zhu is also Xiaodi''s mother."


    Gu Jin glanced at her, then called out indifferently: "Aunt Zhu."


    "I''ve heard from Xiaodi a long time ago that Xiaojin is as beautiful and outstanding as Yangyang. This is a gift from Auntie, so you must accept it." Madam Zhu smiled and took one out of her bag and got it ready. Open the small gift box, and inside is a jade pendant.


    Beside Zhu Di silently rolled his eyes. When did she say that?


    Ruan Xueling dragged Gu Jin to meet other acquainted wives.


    So Gu Jin received a small pile of meeting gifts.


    Ruan Xueling got angry with her girlfriends, so they prepared the meeting ceremony in advance.


    However, what Ruan Xueling didn''t expect was that Mrs. Fu also took the initiative to come over, took out a pair of jade bracelets from her bag, and gave them to Gu Jin and Gu Yang respectively.


    "Since everyone has sent meeting gifts, I will also add one." Mrs. Fu said.


    Although Ruan Xueling was surprised, she still introduced: "This is Mrs. Fu, Fu Mingxiu''s mother."


    Gu Jin didn''t know the relationship between Ruan Xueling and Mrs. Fu, so she took the gift without any hassle.


    Gu Yang was a little surprised holding the jade bracelet, but he didn''t expect Madam Fu to prepare a gift for her by the way.


    In the original memory, Mrs. Fu was not friendly to her. Mrs. Fu is a tea appreciator, and it can be seen that Yuanshen deliberately hangs Fu Mingxiu, so she doesn''t like Yuanshen.


    Gu Yang thanked Gu Jin together, "Thank you Madam Fu."


    Mrs. Fu smiled and said: "Why did Yangyang have a relationship with me? Didn''t you call me Aunt Fu before?"


    "mom."


    At this time, Fu Mingxiu also came over, frowning at Mrs. Fu, afraid that his mother was here to find fault with Gu Yang.


    Fu Mingxiu said: "Papa seems to be a little drunk."


    Mrs. Fu glanced at him, "When I''m drunk, I''ll make someone drink hangover soup. What do you want me to do? I''m afraid I''ll bully your younger sister Yangyang?"


    Fu Mingxiu was overwhelmed by his thoughts, and pursed his lips in silence.


    "Don''t worry, don''t say that the little girl didn''t marry you, even if I marry into our family, I''m not a vicious mother-in-law." Mrs. Fu snorted lightly, what she couldn''t get used to was her son''s affectionate second son.


    I like to be biased but don''t say anything, I have to use a layer of window paper. It also happened to let Gu Yang raise fish as a spare tire.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： dislike

    Chapter 404 Dislike


    Mrs. Fu suddenly opened up and said that the expressions of everyone present changed.


    Ruan Xueling secretly thought that she made a mistake, she thought that Luo Xiangying liked Yangyang''s talent in perfumery, so she showed her affection to them. Unexpectedly, people still came to find fault.


    Isn''t this just mocking their Yangyang hanging on Fu Mingxiu?


    That''s what you want and what you want, can you blame their family Yangyang?


    Fu Mingxiu went to hold Mrs. Fu''s hand with a sullen face, "Mom, stop talking, I just regard Yang Yang as my sister."


    Fu Mingxiu couldn''t help but look at Gu Yang''s expression as he spoke, feeling both apprehensive and expectant.


    He wanted her to know her thoughts, but he was also afraid that after expressing her thoughts, she would hide from him and become more alienated from him.


    Gu Yang: "Yes, Aunt Fu, I also regard Brother Xiu as my real brother."


    Madam Fu squinted at Gu Yang.


    Of course she appreciates Gu Yang''s talent in perfumery, but appreciation is appreciation, it doesn''t mean that she approves of Fu Mingxiu.


    "Brother?"


    Gu Yang looked calmly: "Just like Xiao Pei, even though he is not related by blood, I still treat him as my own brother."


    "Did you hear that?" Mrs. Fu gave Fu Mingxiu a sideways glance, "You like Gu Yang, but she only regards you as her own brother."


    Fu Mingxiu clenched his hands under his suit slightly. Even though Gu Yang always called him brother, he never regarded her as his own sister.


    And he didn''t expect that his mother would actually tell Gu Yang about his liking for her in front of Gu Yang.


    After Madam Fu said this, she looked at Gu Yang, and found that she was a little surprised that her face didn''t change, "Yangyang doesn''t know yet, Mingxiu has been secretly in love with you for many years."


    Fu Mingxiu said quickly: "Mom! Don''t talk nonsense! I don''t!"


    He didn''t even dare to admit that he liked her, for fear that she would alienate him.


    Gu Yang said calmly: "I know."


    Fu Mingxiu stared blankly at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang also looked at him, "Brother Xiu, I''m sorry, you are not my type."


    Fu Mingxiu subconsciously wanted to ask her what type she liked, but suddenly remembered that at the Tang family dinner, Gu Yang had said that she liked puppies who were smaller than her.


    His words stuck in his throat instantly.


    Since then, Yangyang has sensed his intentions, did he want him to quit?


    He finally waited until she didn''t like Xue Duo, but now he doesn''t even have the qualifications to be a candidate for love?


    "Yangyang, what type do you like?" Ruan Xueling was curious.


    Yangyang liked Xue Duo before, but now she doesn''t, and she doesn''t know what type of boy she likes.


    Gu Jin''s cold phoenix eyes also stared at Gu Yang quietly.


    Gu Yang felt as if he was being seen through.


    Can she say that she likes the type of small blood bank?


    Gu Yang coughed lightly and said, "That''s not the point."


    Ruan Xueling nodded: "Indeed, the point now is that you don''t like Fu Mingxiu."


    Fu Mingxiu: "..." instantly pierced my heart.


    Madam Fu looked at Gu Yang in amazement, but she didn''t expect her to say this outright.


    Could it be that she misread Gu Yang before?


    Actually, isn''t she the green tea that is hanging around Fu Mingxiu as a backup?


    She was just afraid that speaking out would hurt her friendship with Fu Mingxiu?


    Madam Fu fell into deep self-doubt.


    The situation was awkward for a while, so Gu Yang took Gu Jin''s arm and walked away together.


    Fu Mingxiu looked at Gu Yang''s back, sat down and poured himself a glass of wine, drinking it silently.


    Mrs. Fu next to her always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell. She looked at her dejected son, and she hated iron for being weak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Lu Rong and Lu Mao

    Chapter 405 Lu Rong and Lu Mao


    "What kind of wine do you drink? Use wine to drown your sorrows?" Mrs. Fu snatched the glass away.


    Fu Mingxiu frowned and said in a deep voice: "Mom, you are satisfied now. I know you don''t like Yangyang, and you don''t agree with me marrying her..."


    However, at this time, Mrs. Fu interrupted him: "Who says I don''t agree?"


    Fu Mingxiu was taken aback, and looked at his mother in surprise.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t explain, but said: "Since you like her, go after her. Is there any progress in your secret love? Is there any progress in using wine to drown your sorrows? If she doesn''t have someone she likes now, she will chase you on her own initiative." No?"


    Fu Mingxiu hesitated: "But I''m not her type..."


    Ms. Fu thinks this is not a problem, "Then just become the type she likes?"


    Fu Mingxiu: "..." But age does not allow it.


    Moreover, just imagining himself pretending to be a puppy, he felt chills.


    After walking away, Ruan Xueling said to Gu Yang in a low voice, "Yangyang, I think Fu Mingxiu is not bad. He grew up with your childhood sweetheart. He also takes care of you and has deep feelings for you. You really don''t think about him?"


    Gu Yang shook his head: "I don''t think about it."


    Ruan Xueling nodded, and asked abruptly, "Do you have someone you like?"


    The corner of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, his mother was really perceptive.


    She secretly changed the concept and answered the question: "Mom, I don''t fall in love with you early."


    Not puppy love, it''s not that you don''t have someone you like.


    Gu Jin moved her knuckles slowly.


    Ruan Xueling didn''t think too much, nodded and said: "Indeed, study is important, and you will meet better ones in the future."


    At this time, Zhu Di and Mo Mo came to look for Gu Yang, but Ruan Xueling didn''t stay to hinder their little girl from chatting, so she gave some advice and went to find Mrs. Zhu and the others.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Gu Jin said lightly.


    Considering that Gu Jin is not familiar with the Lu family, Gu Yang offered to propose: "Sister, let me take you there."


    Gu Jin hesitated for a second, then refused: "No need. I know how to get there."


    "Oh well."


    Zhu Di and Mo Mo came over and held Gu Yang''s arm, Zhu Di whispered in Gu Yang''s ear, "Yangyang, let''s go and cheer for Xiaopang. Lu Rong took Lin Ya to find Xiaopang."


    Gu Yang learned from the original body''s memory that Lin Ya was Lu Mao''s ex-girlfriend, and she fell in love with Lu Mao.


    The one who followed her green Lu Mao was Lu Mao''s half-brother Lu Rong.


    Lu Rong is also Lu Wei''s twin brother, more than one year younger than Lu Mao.


    Back then, Lu Mao''s mother divorced Lu''s father because Lu''s father cheated on her and found out that Xiaosan was pregnant.


    Therefore, Lu Mao hated his stepmother and Lu Wei siblings since he was a child. Lu Rong is the devil of the world, and he often fights against Lu Mao.


    The reason why Lu Mao has been greened so many times is due to Lu Rong''s contribution. Because every time, it was Lu Rong who went to corner Lu Mao''s corner.


    Different from Lu Mao''s chubby appearance, Lu Rong has a normal figure and looks good. He belongs to the same Lu family as Lu Mao, so it is easier to attract girls'' attention.


    "Lu Mao, I haven''t seen you for a few months. I didn''t expect you to be so fat. I heard from the butler that you are losing weight and eating vegetarian meals. Tsk tsk, with your body shape, you can gain weight by drinking plain water!" Lu Rong hugged Lin Ya He looked up and down at Lu Mao.


    Lin Ya covered her mouth and smiled, "Young Master Lu, he looks like a pig with a weight of 0.1 tons, so of course he can''t compare with you."


    "Hahaha, it''s no wonder Yaya left you." Lu Rong laughed triumphantly.


    Lu Mao frowned and looked at Lin Ya, "Lin Ya, Lu Rong is not a good person, he won''t like you, you will regret being with him."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： Lu Maos new girlfriend?

    Chapter 406 Lu Mao''s new girlfriend?


    Lu Mao has been cheated so many times, he has already figured out Lu Rong''s mind.


    It''s not that he''s taken a fancy to his girlfriend, but he just wants to **** his girlfriend to scare him off. Every time he finds out that Lu Mao has changed his girlfriend, he will abandon the girlfriend he robbed last time and grab his new one.


    Lu Mao takes love seriously. After all, he really liked Lin Ya, so he couldn''t help reminding her.


    But Lin Ya smiled indifferently, looking at Lu Mao with disgust in her eyes, "I won''t regret being with Young Master Lu, the thing I regret the most is being with you back then.


    Do you think I really like you? If it wasn''t for the hundreds of thousands I still owe online, I wouldn''t agree to be with you. "


    Lu Mao was stunned, remembering that when we were together, he did give Lin Ya a large sum of money, with an angry expression: "Repay the money owed online? Didn''t you say it was for your father''s medical treatment?"


    Lin Ya rolled her eyes: "My dad? He died long ago."


    Lu Rong was amused: "You have been with Lin Ya for so long, and you don''t even know this?"


    Lu Rong approached Lu Mao with Lin Ya in his arms, and said in a disgusted tone: "Lu Mao, with your fat head, big ears and small eyes, no one will really love you like you. My sister, my sister, my parents and I are a family of four. And you are redundant.


    You look so ugly, no wonder your mother didn''t want you back then, and thought it would be difficult to remarry with you. "


    Lu Mao clenched his fists tightly, raised his fists and greeted Lu Rong''s face.


    The corners of Lu Rong''s lips curved into a triumphant smile.


    At this moment, Gu Yang suddenly grabbed Lu Mao''s wrist and stopped his movement.


    Gu Yang reminded: "Lu Mao, calm down, don''t be fooled."


    This is still at a banquet, there are so many people here, if Lu Mao beats Lu Rong, it will only be Lu Mao who suffers in the end.


    When Lu Mao saw the little friends rushing over, grievances appeared in his angry little eyes, "Goddess."


    Lu Rong''s smile disappeared. He had already planned to provoke Lu Mao on purpose at the grandfather''s birthday banquet and let Lu Mao attack him. No matter how much grandpa usually protects Lu Mao, this time he will think that Lu Mao is ignorant.


    So he would not give Lu Mao the opportunity to learn from the sketch master.


    Lu Mao calmed down after being stopped by Gu Yang. In the past, Lu Rong often humiliated him like this, and every time he couldn''t help but beat him up regardless of the occasion.


    Needless to say, Lu Rong''s sister, mother and father all stood up to defend Lu Rong, so he was the unlucky one. Although grandpa protected him, he was also a little disappointed in him under the circumstances.


    "Pang, you still have us." Zhu Di comforted.


    Mo Mo glanced at Lu Rong and Lin Ya coldly, and said to Lu Mao: "Don''t listen to what he said, we like you very much."


    Gu Yang looked at Lu Rong and Lin Ya, and smiled softly: "Lin Ya, you are very proud of cheating Xiaopang for more than 100,000 yuan? I''m afraid you don''t know that Xiaopang spent more than 20 times this amount on her new girlfriend. money."


    Both Lu Rong and Lin Ya''s expressions changed.


    "New girlfriend? Gu Yang, what are you kidding?" Lu Rong snorted lightly. If Lu Mao had a new girlfriend, wouldn''t he know about it?


    The friends including Lu Mao had subtle expressions.


    After Lu Mao broke up with Lin Ya, he did have a "new girlfriend" and spent a lot of money.


    But it was an online dating, and the other party was a man, who cheated Lu Mao of 2.5 million through the Internet cable.


    Gu Yang turned on his phone and found Lu Mao''s circle of friends posted a few months ago, "Did you see it? Not long after Lu Mao broke up with Lin Ya, he had a new love."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Do you think online dating is safe?

    Chapter 407 Do you think online dating is safe?


    Seeing Gu Yang dig out Lu Mao''s official circle of friends a few months ago, the faces of several people present all changed.


    Lin Ya''s face was slightly pale. She also knew about the grievances between Lu Rong and Lu Mao. Lu Mao has a new girlfriend, which means that Lu Rong will also abandon her.


    But at the beginning Lu Maoming liked her very much and treated her better than the goddess Gu Yang, so how could he have moved on so quickly?


    Lu Rong was stunned, "Oh, Lu Mao, you are smart, the official announcement actually blocked me!"


    Lu Mao, Zhu Di, and Mo Mo, several insiders, looked at the circle of friends with more subtle expressions.


    Lu Mao knew it was a telecom fraud, and knew that the opposite was a man, yet he still didn''t delete the original official announcement? !


    Lu Mao''s expression is also very difficult to express in words. He patronized dyed green hair to express his sadness, so how could he get the official announcement?


    Zhu Di cooperated with Gu Yang and said, "Did you see that? Although Xiaopang hasn''t succeeded in losing weight, there are still people who like it. On the contrary, you, Lu Rong, pick up all the garbage that Xiaopang doesn''t want!"


    Zhu Di''s words successfully provoked Lu Rong''s anger.


    What he dislikes most about Lu Mao is that since he was a child, Mr. Lu always gave Lu Mao everything first, and then gave the rest to their siblings.


    Even the majority of the company''s shares were given to Lu Mao!


    "Heh, Lu Mao, do you think online dating is safe? Do you think I can''t **** your girlfriend away?" Lu Rong sneered.


    Lu Mao: "..."


    Of course it''s not safe, he was cheated out of a lot of money.


    The liar was very arrogant, all the URLs he used were fictitious, and the account was still there, but he couldn''t find where the person was, so he hasn''t been caught in prison yet.


    Lu Mao couldn''t help but suspect that the telecom fraudster must be someone from a hacker organization.


    Seeing Zhu Di and Mo Mo winking at him, Lu Mao also started to show off his acting skills, "Do you think Xiaoxiao is like those vulgar fans? She really loves me.


    Through the network cable, I don��t know my family background and appearance, no matter whether I am rich or poor, handsome or ugly, they all love me. What I love is me, not those vulgar substances! "


    After Lu Mao finished speaking, he almost vomited himself.


    But in order for Lu Rong to jump down the hole dug by the goddess, it doesn''t matter if he sacrifices a little bit.


    The more Lu Rong heard that Lu Mao had a deep relationship with his girlfriend, the more he wanted to destroy them.


    "You wait."


    Lu Rong turned around and left. He is now looking for someone to check on Lu Mao''s new girlfriend. Lu Mao''s circle of friends blocked him, but they always have some mutual friends, and they can still find clues.


    "Young Master Lu!"


    Lin Ya chased after Lu Rong.


    Lu Rong didn''t stop to talk to her at all.


    After they walked away, Gu Yang and the others couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Mo: "Yangyang is still witty, that fraudster is so arrogant, he just used it to punish Lu Rong."


    Lu Mao also smirked twice, expecting Lu Rong to find someone to add WeChat to, and finally found the expression of a man on the opposite side.


    "This Lu Rong is in a mess. If it wasn''t for the banquet, I would have beaten him up." Zhu Di hummed.


    "Then beat him up!" Gu Yang remembered that Gu Pei had brought home a sack recently, and suddenly wanted to ask him to borrow the sack.


    Others were stunned for a moment, looking at Gu Yang in surprise, they couldn''t believe that these words were spoken by the weak Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes innocently, "Didn''t he expect Xiaopang to beat him up just now? We just fulfilled his wish."


    Friends: "... makes sense."


    Yangyang is so gentle and cute, how can he be cruel? She just wanted to vent her anger on Xiaopang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： Lin Ran from the sky

    Chapter 408 Lin Ran who fell from the sky


    Lu''s living room.


    Gu Jin entered the door, glanced at Feng Jue who was sleeping on the table.


    Feng Jue''s eyes were closed, his cheeks were flushed with drunkenness, and the corners of his lips were curled into a smile.


    Gu Jin poured a glass of cold water slowly, and said coolly, "Do you need me to sober you up?"


    Feng Jue opened his eyes instantly and got up, his bright eyes were clear and clear, and he smiled softly: "Don''t bother you, my sister has already sobered me up."


    Gu Jin sneered coldly: "A foreign warrior gets drunk after drinking a bottle of whiskey?"


    Feng Jue laughed loudly: "I am intoxicated because of my sister. Besides, my sister also found out in the end, but she didn''t say anything."


    Relying on his sister''s pampering and pampering, he kept shrinking the distance with her.


    Gu Jin''s knuckles creaked.


    She licked her lips, her eyes were cold and evil: "Fight?"


    Feng Jue resolutely refused: "I won''t fight. My sister will feel distressed when she sees me hurt!"


    "I advise you not to think about it, the Xiao family is also here. Be careful to be discovered. As far as I know, he hasn''t given up on wanting you yet." Feng Jue tutted.


    Gu Jin thought of Xiao Yize, and then stopped thinking about competing with Feng Jue at Lu''s house.


    "Did you confess to her?" Gu Jin sat down opposite and asked coldly.


    Of course she was referring to Gu Yang.


    "Of course. I won''t hide anything from my sister. But my sister seems to want to explore on her own." Feng Jue said with one hand resting on his chin.


    Gu Jinfeng''s eyes were cold, and she casually swiped her phone, "Not yet. Don''t put her in danger."


    Something came to mind, Feng Jue''s bright eyes turned sullen and gloomy instantly, "Of course not."


    In these years, they have worked so hard to develop their power, isn''t it for the purpose of protecting her when she returns?


    There was a long silence.


    When Feng Jue raised his eyes again, the gloom in his eyes disappeared, and he had a hint of playfulness: "The Xiao family has been chasing you recently?"


    Gu Jin flicked the phone screen and paused, "What does it have to do with you?"


    "It''s nothing, just a sigh, he really can''t chase people."


    Feng Jue clicked his tongue softly.


    Whether it is to hunt down Gu Jin or pursue Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin frowned: "Are you doing it again?"


    Feng Jue showed a smile on his face, like Chunhui in March, bright and gentle, "Of course. My sister has admitted that she likes me."


    Gu Jin squeezed the teacup slightly harder, and coldly threw the teacup towards Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue raised his hand to catch the teacup easily, and put the teacup on the table intact.


    In the end, the two had a fight in a remote corner of the back garden of Lu''s house.


    Before the fight, Gu Jin made sure that Xiao Yize was not within this range.


    However, when the two were fighting each other under a big sycamore tree, the difference in martial arts would inevitably affect the next sycamore tree.


    The branches swayed, and a young man dressed in flirty clothes and hair dyed with fluorescent powder fell from the sky, and his **** fell to the ground.


    It was rare to find a quiet corner to catch up on sleep on a tree branch, but was shaken down and woke up Lin Ran: "..."


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue who are fighting fiercely between you and me: "..."


    "Fuck, is it easy for me? I work overtime every day and have to attend this kind of boring banquet. I finally found a remote corner to catch up on a beauty sleep, and I was thrown from a tree?" Lin Ran rubbed her tailbone Said grumpily.


    Ask why he doesn''t rest in Lu''s guest room? Heh, he was afraid that when he fell asleep, there would suddenly be many naked girls next to him.


    He came to Jincheng under the identity of Lin Shao in the capital, and he has encountered such things. Although he likes to flirt with girls, it''s scary to wake up with multiple women next to him, okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： love each other

    Chapter 409 Falling in love and killing each other


    However, the two culprits ignored Lin Ran''s thoughts and looked at each other.


    Feng Jue: Did you choose a good place? Such a big person didn''t notice?


    Gu Jin: Hehe, don''t you too?


    Feng Jue and Gu Jin: Who the **** knows that people still sleep in trees in this age?


    Lin Ran got up, and was about to take the posture of Lin Shao in the capital to ask the teacher, but when he saw it, he recognized Gu Jin, and subconsciously said, "Sister-in-law."


    As Xiao Yize''s good brother, he certainly knows that Xiao Yize has been chasing Gu Jin recently.


    Even this boring banquet in Lu''s family this time was because Xiao Yize wanted to get along with Gu Jin, so he was invited to come together.


    Gu Jin frowned coldly, "Who is your sister-in-law?"


    Lin Ran wanted to say "Of course it''s you", but noticed the traces of the fight on the scene and Gu Jin''s slightly cold eyes, swallowed, and swallowed back the words that came to his mouth.


    "Hahaha, you misheard." Lin Ran smiled on the surface.


    Lin Ran''s heart: Damn it! Fuck! It''s another warrior! Didn''t it mean that all the different warriors ran to Liangcheng next door? Why did he meet three in Jincheng? !


    "Master Xiao called me, I''m leaving."


    Lin Ranguo slipped away, for fear of being killed. After their research, they found that wild alien warriors generally like to hide themselves, and if they are discovered, they may do some extreme behaviors.


    But let��s say, Young Master Xiao��s speed is not good. He has been chasing Miss Gu for so long, but he still hasn��t caught up.


    Tsk, he was too embarrassed to say that he was Lin Ran''s good brother.


    Seeing Lin Ran running away in a hurry, Feng Jue had a playful smile on his lips, "Just let him go like this? What''s the difference between Lin Ran knowing and Xiao Yize knowing?"


    Gu Jin glanced at him coldly, then turned and walked away.


    Feng Jue clicked his tongue softly, "It seems that you don''t have a good impression of Xiao Yize at all."


    It doesn''t mind leaking to him.


    Over there, Lin Ran rushed to the banquet hall, her heartbeat still not steady.


    Xiao Yize opened a bottle of champagne, glanced at the red-faced Lin Ran, and said lightly, "Which sister did your heart beat faster again this time?"


    "Miss Gu Jin..." Lin Ran gasped.


    Xiao Yize''s face turned cold suddenly, "Who are you talking about?"


    Noticing Xiao Yize''s gaze, Lin Ran hurriedly waved his hands: "No, Young Master Xiao, I want to tell you a secret about Miss Gu."


    Xiao Yize still looked at him coolly: "What secret do you know but I don''t?"


    Lin Ran: "..."


    Lin Ran looked left and right, took a deep breath, "Miss Gu is a different warrior."


    "Oh. I already knew that."


    Xiao Yize''s face remained unchanged.


    "You already knew? When did you know?!" Now it was Lin Ran''s turn to be surprised.


    Xiao Yize sips champagne lightly, with a smile on his gentle and elegant face, "I get along with Ms. Gu every day, so you can tell from the details."


    It''s just that Ms. Gu didn''t take the initiative to say it, so he didn''t mention it either.


    Lin Ran helped Xiao Yize draw the key points of this sentence.


    Key points: get along with each other every day.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "Jincheng is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. I just sleep on a tree, and I can meet two strange warriors."


    "Who is the other one?" Xiao Yize asked.


    "It''s a boy. He''s fair and handsome. He looks familiar to Ms. Gu. The two were fighting under a tree. I saw the traces of the fight around them. It seemed that they fought fiercely, but they were not injured. Obviously there is room for both.��


    Lin Ran couldn''t help thinking of the word "love each other and kill each other" as she spoke.


    After reacting, Xiao Yize''s face turned dark, "Handsome? How handsome?"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Dye your hair together?

    Chapter 410 Dye your hair together?


    Xiao Yize stared at Lin Ran''s hesitant expression, and couldn''t help asking: "Is he handsome or am I handsome?"


    Lin Ran looked at Xiao Yize in astonishment, never expecting that Young Master Xiao would struggle with this kind of problem one day.


    "This...it''s really hard to say." Lin Ran smiled sarcastically.


    If it was before, of course he thought Young Master Xiao was the most handsome, but that boy did not lose to Xiao Yize in terms of temperament or appearance.


    Furthermore, he and Xiao Yize have been playing together since they were young, and they are almost exhausted from aesthetics. In their own mind, he thinks that boy is more beautiful.


    But he was afraid that Xiao Yize would assign him to Continent F to supervise the mining as soon as he said it.


    "Why don''t I think it''s important? What''s important is that in Ms. Gu''s eyes, you must be more handsome." Lin Ran has used her emotional intelligence to seduce girls for more than 20 years, and said with a strong desire to survive: "Look, Ms. Gu can I used martial arts against that boy, but I didn''t fight with you, did I?"


    The corners of Xiao Yize''s lips curled up slightly, and he glanced at Lin Ran with disgust, "That''s right, your opinion is not important."


    Lin Ran: "..." Damn, he won''t work overtime no matter what he says in the future!


    Lin Ran left in a huff. He flicked his newly dyed fluorescent hair, and he kept turning his head 100% wherever he walked.


    He looked around in the banquet hall, and when he saw Gu Yang, he asked, "Sister, didn''t there be a green hair last time? Why didn''t it disappear?"


    He also plans to find someone to battle.


    Last time he was blinded by that fluorescent green hair, and then decided to quietly dye it with fluorescent powder to amaze everyone.


    Gu Yang saw the fluorescent powder that suddenly appeared in front of him, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Fortunately, Lin Ran pays attention to beauty, and her skin is fair, even if her hair is covered with fluorescent powder, she can control it.


    "Are you talking about me?" Lu Mao next to him looked up at Lin Ran suspiciously.


    Looking at his black hair, Lin Ran was heartbroken, "Where''s your green hair?"


    Lu Mao looked at Lin Ran''s pink hair enviously, "The school does not allow hair dyeing."


    "That''s a pity. I''ve dyed so many colors and I''m short of green." Lin Ran rubbed his chin.


    Lu Mao was even more envious: "I have only dyed green, but it was only four or five times, and the color deepened each time, and finally it was the fluorescent green last time."


    So, Gu Yang watched helplessly as the two chatted on the topic of "hair dyeing" more and more heatedly, and even shared their hair dyeing experience and recommended shops.


    Lu Rong''s eyes lit up when he heard the guests around him talking about Fenmao. Grandpa said that there will be a distinguished guest at the banquet today. It is Lin Shao from a family in the capital. He has dyed pink hair and is easy to identify.


    From the beginning of the banquet, he wanted to find Shao Lin and get acquainted with him.


    However, when he found someone, the smile on his face froze.


    Lu Mao, who he always despises, is actually talking with Lin Shao? !


    Hearing that Lu Mao talked about the topic of "hair dyeing", he sneered, and walked over and said, "Lu Mao, don''t mislead Lin Shao. Hair dyeing hurts hair, you think everyone is like you Also wearing a green hat and dyed his head with green hair?"


    Lin Ran, who is planning to dye green hair: "..."


    Lin Ran and Lu Mao said at the same time: "You idiot, shut up!"


    Waiting until the banquet was over, Lin Ran and Lu Mao hooked up shoulder to shoulder. They both added WeChat to each other, and agreed to wait for Lu Mao to go on vacation to dye her hair together.


    Those who had always wanted to have a relationship with Lin Ran were dumbfounded.


    So, in fact, it��s useless to give Young Master Lin a woman or anything. The correct way to please her is��to dye her hair together? ? ?


    ��


    There is something wrong with my health. I went to the hospital for a blood test today. It may be lupus erythematosus. The result will not come out until next week. The doctor suggested not to work too hard and go to bed early. I am going to sleep.


    Everyone, go to bed early, I will update tomorrow, and I will have to go to bed early in the future.


    Good night, good night~ I wish you good health, and I wish you all good health~


    ��


    No update on the 19th, I don��t have much strength, I have been learning about this disease, and my mentality is not good. Thank you for your blessings, I will adjust my mentality as soon as possible~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： sick leave

Chapter 411 Sick leave


    The results came out and the diagnosis was confirmed. It was lupus erythematosus, and I was going to be hospitalized for treatment. I will update it when it stabilizes. Thank you for your understanding.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： Lu Weis thoughts

    Chapter 412 Lu Wei''s Thoughts


    Lin Ran was sent to the car by Lu Mao himself, and sat in the passenger seat of Xiao Yize, playing with the Good beauty salon membership card presented by Lu Mao.


    "Tsk, I didn''t expect to come to the Lu family''s banquet and there would be an unexpected surprise. I heard that Good Beauty Salon''s hair dyeing business is first-class, and the damage to the hair quality is not small. It''s a pity that it is hard to find a card now. I didn''t expect Xiaopang to be so rich." Friend, just give me the membership card." Lin Ran narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    Xiao Yize glanced at the membership card in Lin Ran''s hand.


    The Good Beauty Salon has sprung up in Jincheng, and was reported by colleagues, and he investigated it. Then I discovered that it seemed to be Miss Gu''s property.


    Just as Lin Ran was thinking about when to dye her hair green, Xiao Yize who was next to her suddenly stretched out her slender fingers and pinched the membership card away from his hand.


    Lin Ran looked at Xiao Yize suspiciously.


    Xiao Yize put away the membership card without changing his face, "Lend it to me first."


    Zhengchou didn''t know where to run into Ms. Gu.


    Lin Ran had a ghostly expression on his face, "Damn it, Young Master Xiao, you are naturally beautiful and still go for beauty treatment. How can a mediocre handsome boy like me live?"


    Xiao Yize glanced at him coolly, "Didn''t it mean that a new wild alien warrior was discovered? Remember to write a report when you go back tonight."


    Lin Ran: "..."


    Have to work overtime after playing with you? !


    After the banquet ended, the way the Lu family looked at Lu Mao changed.


    Father Lu looked at Lu Mao more kindly, patted him on the shoulder and told him, "The Lin family is a big family in the capital, you have to seize the opportunity to build a good relationship with Young Master Lin, you hear that?


    Didn��t you see a sports car last time? More than three million, right, Dad will buy it for you later..."


    The smile on the corner of Lu Mao''s mouth gradually faded.


    He did tell his dad before that he wanted to have that sports car for his eighteenth birthday. But his focus wasn''t on the sports car, just to remind his dad that his birthday was coming up.


    As a result, under the instigation of Lu Rong and Lu Wei, his father directly reprimanded him for being a prodigal, knowing how to have fun.


    Instead, Brother Xiu gave him that car as a birthday present.


    "Understood." Lu Mao perfunctory.


    Lu Rong stared at Lu Mao with unfriendly eyes, and complained to Lu Wei, the twin sister next to him, "I didn''t expect that fat man to be so lucky that he caught Lin Shao''s eyes. If I knew Lin Shao liked to dye his hair, I would also make a good one." membership card."


    "Good''s membership card was easy to handle when it first opened, but now there is no way to do it. It is also Lu Mao''s luck." Lu Wei was absent-minded.


    Her eyes were always on Master Qu Mo, who was having a good time with her grandfather, and she couldn''t help clenching her fists under her sleeves.


    She just pretended to pass by casually and heard some conversations between Grandpa and Master Qu Mo.


    Knowing that Master Qu Mo came to Jincheng to find an internet celebrity piano anchor.


    If she lost to Gu Yang, she would admit it. After all, Gu Yang is indeed a strong opponent.


    But a little internet celebrity who is not popular, why should she overwhelm her?


    Lu Wei also watched some of Yangyang''s piano videos on the Putao APP just now, expressing contempt for the hype made by netizens on the Internet.


    What about Yang Yang, that is, he is good at choosing pieces, and the level of performance is just average.


    Lu Wei looked at Yangyang''s homepage on Putao APP, looked at Yangyang''s slender jade hands in the video, and flipped over her own hands, her eyes dimmed, and her heartbeat accelerated slightly.


    It is also thanks to Yang Yang hiding his head and showing his tail, presumably Master Qu Mo still doesn''t know who is behind the camera.


    ��


    I��m out of the hospital~


    This disease is very troublesome. It cannot be cured, but it can only be controlled. It takes a lot of medicines, and it takes a long time. The doctor said that I will not be able to bask in the sun for the rest of my life, nor can I be tired. Now the condition has improved a bit, but it hasn''t stabilized so quickly. During this period of time, I will update it according to fate.


    Go back to school and have to make up leave notes for many teachers.


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Wei Yueqiao car accident

    Chapter 413 Wei Yueqiao Car Accident


    November, Jincheng No. 1 Middle School.


    It was a clear autumn day, and the leaves of the sycamore trees covering the road on both sides of the school turned yellow, and the students put on thin coats one after another.


    Drowsy in spring, exhausted in summer, and weak in autumn, Wu Rongying��s lecture in English class came out from the small bee loudspeaker, knowledge points were turned over and over, and the tone was not fluctuating, like a lullaby.


    As soon as get out of class was over, a large area of ??the classroom collapsed.


    Even Gu Yang couldn''t help yawning, and Gu Jin, who was at the same table, fell asleep with his head covered.


    After the seat was relocated after the last monthly exam, Zhu Di and Gu Yang were separated by the aisle. She lay down on the table and complained: "No wonder Gu Jin likes to sleep in English class so much, I want to sleep."


    At this moment, Lu Mao came back from fetching water from the outside, and the bluffing voice woke up many people in the class: "Damn it, big news!"


    "Fat boy, why are you yelling!" Xu Xuanyan was taken aback and gave Lu Mao a look.


    Zhang Shan, Li Shi, and his younger brothers rushed over to ask, and the class was eager to join in the fun and urged Lu Mao, "Little Lu, don''t be fooled, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Mao walked to the aisle between Gu Yang and Zhu Di, and then said in a hasty tone: "I just went out, and saw a lot of reporters surrounded by the crew on the second floor, and heard the sound of an ambulance.


    I heard that the female star of the filming crew in our school had a traffic accident on the way to school. "


    "Who? Could it be that Ruan Chu had a car accident?" someone asked.


    "Don''t be crowed, Goddess Ruan Chu is definitely fine!"


    Everyone��s hands were not idle, and those who brought their mobile phones quietly took out their mobile phones to watch the news under the table. Sure enough, #��ʫ��ʹ�껪��crew car accident# has already been on the hot search.


    Gu Yang looked down at his phone, and it turned out that Wei Yueqiao was the one who got into a car accident.


    Although she reminded Wei Yueqiao, Wei Yueqiao did not avoid this plot.


    The car accident at night turned into daytime, but fortunately, Wei Yueqiao''s car accident was not as tragic as in the novel.


    The crew quickly issued an announcement saying that Wei Yueqiao was safe, but suffered some trauma.


    But because of this trending search, Wei Yueqiao, who was originally a newcomer who didn''t get much attention, suddenly appeared in the eyes of many people.


    At noon, Gu Yang learned that Ruan Chu was still filming on the set, so he went to visit the set. Gu Jin, Feng Jue and Gu Pei also followed.


    To her surprise, she met an acquaintance in the classroom where Ruan Chu was resting.


    Ji Linbai was also a little surprised when he saw Gu Yang and Gu Jin, but he didn''t find it strange when he thought of their relationship.


    He greeted the two of them, and put down the insulated lunch box for Ruan Chu, "As long as you are fine, I have something to do in the hospital, so let''s go first."


    Ruan Chu sent him to the door with a smile, and looked at the four of Gu Yang, "I''m fine, Wei Yueqiao was the only one who had an accident, don''t listen to the nonsense of those unscrupulous media on the Internet."


    The news on the Internet is true or false. Some people think that Wei Yueqiao doesn''t have much traffic, so they just put on a show and put the car accident on Ruan Chu.


    "It''s fine. Cousin likes to eat Jinyangxuan''s food. I just ordered takeaway for you, but it seems that you can''t use it now." Gu Yang glanced at the insulated lunch box that Ji Linbai gave Ruan Chu, lightly laughed.


    Ruan Chu stretched out his hand to grab the takeaway, humming softly, "I want it all."


    There was no one else in the classroom, so Gu Pei had no worries, and asked blatantly, "Cousin, who was that just now? Did I even bring you a special meal, cousin-in-law?"


    ��


    Thank you for your concern, I will take good care of my illness.


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Ji Linbai will chase stars?

    Chapter 414 Ji Linbai will chase stars?


    Ruan Chu put the takeaway on the table, reached out and slapped Gu Pei on the head, his red lips curled slightly: "What cousin, I''m a big star anyway, can''t I have a fan come to visit?"


    As soon as Ruan Chu said this, Gu Jin''s cold eyes moved slightly, and there was a little surprise in his eyes.


    Ji Linbai will chase stars?


    Gu Yang had a casual chat with Ruan Chu, and then asked about Wei Yueqiao''s situation, "Is Wei Yueqiao okay?"


    Although the crew said that they were only injured, they didn''t say anything specific. She was also counting on signing people to her company to contribute to Zhaofeng Entertainment.


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that her hand was scratched. Fortunately, the scene of her playing the piano has already been filmed, and it won''t affect the later filming." Ruan Chu asked angrily, "You don''t know her well, so why are you so concerned about her?" ?��


    Gu Jin, Gu Pei and Feng Jue also all looked at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang said with a smile: "Isn''t it because she has potential and wants to sign someone?"


    She promised Gu Zhaoming to find good seedlings for the company!


    After a while, Fu Sheng and some actors came to find Ruan Chu to review the script. Gu Yang couldn''t wait too long, so he left first.


    After the afternoon class ended, most of the students in the class stayed and did not leave in a hurry. Instead, they went to the school''s lecture theater to take part in the math competition exam.


    Wang Anbang, the class teacher and math teacher, sent the students to the examination room, muttering: "Don''t get stuck on the questions you don''t know, skip the ones you don''t know, and do the ones you know..."


    While waiting outside the examination room, Xu Xuanyan looked towards Gu Yang, but she didn''t see Gu Jin, so she raised her eyebrows: "Gu Yang, why didn''t Gu Jin come? Did you retreat in spite of the difficulties?"


    Finding that Gu Jin didn''t come, someone nearby commented:


    "It is estimated that after seeing the competition questions, I feel that there is no need to come."


    "Tsk, why don''t you sign up for the exam and pretend to be fat?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you come or not, I guess I can''t write a few questions."


    Gu Jin disappeared after class. Gu Yang was sending her a message to remind her to take the exam. He frowned when he heard Xu Xuanyan and others'' comments, and dug out Xu Xuanyan''s speech on the forum:


    "Xu Xuanyan, instead of worrying about when my sister will come over, why don''t you think about how to do a handstand and wash your hair live."


    Xu Xuanyan glanced at it, and snorted lightly: "You are really blindly confident in Gu Jin. Then Gu Jin has to answer five questions. Besides, she doesn''t even dare to come now."


    Competition questions are not as easy to solve as college entrance examination questions.


    Gu Yang frowned, and was about to find Gu Jin, when he saw Gu Jin outside the crowd, she beckoned: "Sister! We are here!"


    Gu Jin had already seen her, put his hands in the pockets of his black sportswear, walked over, and glanced at Xu Xuanyan, "Wait."


    Xu Xuanyan froze for a moment, realized what Gu Jin meant, and wanted to sarcastically, but it was her turn to enter the examination room, so she sneered: "Okay, I''ll wait and see how many questions you can write!"


    After entering the examination room, everyone put their schoolbags on the podium and sat down separately according to the seating chart of the examination room.


    The invigilator will open the sealed test paper bag, and distribute the test paper, answer sheet and draft paper one by one.


    Gu Yang got the test paper and flipped through it. There were not many questions, but the question types were relatively new and complicated, unlike the usual test types that you are familiar with at first glance.


    There are not many questions, ten questions, five fill in the blanks and five big questions. There are no multiple-choice questions, which means that there is no way to learn.


    The exam time is one and a half hours.


    As soon as the test papers were handed out, there were a lot of gasping sounds, and there was no sound of writing like in previous exams.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： That way no one will bother him and his sister.

    Chapter 415 This way no one will bother him and his sister


    Although there is only one blank in the fill-in-the-blank question, the amount of calculation is not small. Gu Yang skipped a question and wrote later.


    An hour later, Gu Yang was a little surprised that the elder sister didn''t hand in the paper in advance?


    Glanced at her, only to find that she was sleeping on the table.


    Gu Yang glanced at Feng Jue in the upper left corner again.


    The young man has a delicate profile, and he is slowly calculating something on the draft paper. As if aware of her gaze, he raised his eyes to look at her, showing a clean and bright smile.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes.


    An hour and a half later.


    Coming out of the examination room, everyone''s face was not very good. Some people couldn''t help but swear, and some sighed.


    "Fuck, this year''s competition questions are too difficult. I dawdled for ten minutes on the first question, and I skipped half of the two questions..."


    Lu Mao complained to the classmates next to him, and walked to Gu Yang, "Goddess, how many questions did you write?"


    Others also looked curiously, after all, Gu Yang''s math scores were among the best in the class.


    Gu Yang said truthfully: "I skipped a question, but I wrote the rest, and some results are not sure."


    Lu Mao: "That''s not bad."


    He asked Gu Jin and Feng Jue next to him again.


    The two replied the same, "I wrote it all."


    Xu Xuanyan sneered: "It''s all written, who didn''t write it all, even if you can''t write it, you must not leave it empty."


    Lu Mao scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    Except for Gu Yang, no one thinks that they all know how to write.


    Gu Yang didn''t bother to quarrel with Xu Xuanyan, anyway, Xu Xuanyan would be slapped in the face when the grades came out.


    After returning home, Feng Jue saw Gu Jin close the door, and then went to Gu Yang with the competition test paper, "Sister, let''s check the answer?"


    Gu Yang sat in front of the desk, nodded without hesitation.


    Feng Jue''s lips curled up slightly, looking very obedient. He locked the door behind his back, walked to the desk and leaned over to face Gu Yang with the answer.


    In this way, no one will bother him and his sister.


    Just walking to the door, Gu Jin, who heard Feng Jue locking the door, squeezed the test paper in her hand: "..."


    **** thing!


    It didn''t take long for the answers to be answered, and the nine questions written by Gu Yang had the same results as Feng Jue''s. But Gu Yang discovered that her and Feng Jue''s solutions were completely different.


    Feng Jue pestered Gu Yang to explain the solution, and then explained his own completely different solution to Gu Yang, back and forth, two hours passed.


    "Sister is really amazing." Feng Jue listened like a good student, looking sideways at Gu Yang and smiling.


    Gu Yang glanced at him, "You are even stronger, and you have prepared two solutions."


    She doesn''t believe that the solution to every question is completely different from hers.


    Feng Jue''s smile deepened, "My sister guessed it."


    "I just want to stay with my sister for a while, won''t my sister be angry?"


    Feng Jue was so close that Gu Yang could feel his gentle exhalation, and could clearly see his soft and clean eyebrows.


    His already beautiful face is even more delicate and stunning under the warm-toned lighting.


    He pretended to be so obedient that Gu Yang couldn''t help pampering him.


    Of course Gu Yang is not angry, otherwise she wouldn''t let people stay for so long, she looked away and muttered: "Who did you learn tea art from?"


    blame the familiar. Shouldn''t you learn from her?


    Feng Jue''s smile deepened.


    Gu Yang picked up the phone next to him to check the time, and noticed that there was a new private message reminder in the Putao APP. He was about to open it, but when he saw the content, he paused his fingers and clicked to open it.


    Different from previous private messages from fans who praised and thanked her, this person with the nickname "Wei Wei" actually wanted to buy her account?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Everything I see is her

    Chapter 416 Everything I see is her


    The opposite person was very cold, and said directly: [Three million, buy your account. ��


    The mobile phone was placed on the table, Feng Jue glanced casually and saw the news, chuckled slightly mockingly, "Who does this person think he is, wanting to buy sister''s account for three million?"


    Gu Yang was also speechless.


    ��Yangyang�� has had a lot of private messages since the Putao APP became popular, but this is the first time I��ve seen someone come up to buy an account like this.


    Anyway, she has put a lot of energy into the Yangyang account, and it is also one of the ways to get money. Gu Yang resolutely refused: [Not for sale]


    There was a quick reply, still cold: [four hundred and five]


    Gu Yang threw the phone aside and didn''t bother to care.


    Seeing that Feng Jue was still standing beside him, he lightly bumped him with his elbow.


    Feng Jue put down the phone, looked up at her, "Sister, that Weiwei is Lu Wei."


    Gu Yang was surprised, he didn''t expect to be an acquaintance, and after another look, Lu Wei had already increased the price to 10 million.


    Weiwei: [Ten million, Yangyang, don''t push yourself too hard, I''m someone you can''t afford to offend. ��


    The corner of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched lightly, directly blackmailing him.


    If you want to change to an ordinary Internet celebrity with no background, you really can''t offend Lu Wei, a wealthy daughter.


    I don''t know what Lu Wei is crazy about, so I bought her account for nothing.


    Feng Jue next to him glanced at the phone, his eyes turned cold, "Oh, who does she think she is?"


    "Self-righteous eldest lady. She seemed to like you quite a bit when she was in Lu''s house." Gu Yang looked up at Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue blinked, "Is my sister jealous?"


    Gu Yang''s eyes fell on his mobile phone, with a bit of curiosity in his eyes, he reached out to take it.


    Feng Jue let her take the phone and flip through it at will.


    Gu Yang didn''t change his face and said: "Your hackers'' mobile phones look ordinary, and they are as useful as computers. Are they self-produced?"


    She discovered early on that whether it is a big brother or a small blood bank, the mobile phone is not a big brand in the market, but an unlicensed and unlicensed mobile phone with no logo.


    And they seem to be able to use their hacking skills on the phone every time.


    It is not so much a mobile phone as it is a miniature computer the size of a mobile phone.


    Feng Jue fixed his eyes on Gu Yang stubbornly, and his eyes gradually fainted from laughter.


    Change the subject.


    Sister, this is the default.


    My sister is thin-skinned, so he won''t expose her.


    "Yes, sister, do you want to see it?"


    Feng Jue entered the password to unlock it in front of her, as if he was publicly revealing everything in front of her, without any shyness.


    Gu Yang swipe casually, his fingers stopped on the "album", he raised his eyes to look at Feng Jue, blinked, "Look at it casually?"


    Do you want to show her something as private as a photo album?


    Feng Jue''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, he held her hand, and pressed it lightly.


    Feeling the temperature from the palm, I don''t want to let go.


    After clicking on the album, Gu Yang paused slightly when he saw the densely packed photos and videos arranged in a timeline.


    Everywhere I see, it is her.


    He saved all the edited videos of her in the variety show "Talking about Sangma with Wine", and some screenshots were also taken.


    The angle is very good-looking, and there is also a bright smile on the face.


    Even the piano videos she posted on Yang Yang��s account were saved.


    Besides, I don''t know whether it was intentional or not, but all he saved were the piano videos she posted after wearing the book.


    Gu Yang was shocked in his heart.


    The little blood bank seems to be a little obsessed with her, and the album is full of videos and photos about her.


    But if you say paranoid, but there is a hint of restraint.


    He secretly kept so many photos of her, almost all of which were made public by her, and he did not secretly take photos of her in life.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Add Xiaoxiao WeChat

    Chapter 417 add Xiaoxiao WeChat


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why are there no photos of your life?"


    Feng Jue leaned next to Gu Yang, his faces were almost touching, he raised his phone to face them, and took a selfie.


    Feng Jue showed the photo to Gu Yang, smiled lightly: "Now I have it."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    However, she found that he took a photo casually, and the angle he found was quite good.


    There was a knock on the door, and Gu Pei called out: "Sister, it''s time to eat!"


    Gu Pei tried to open the door directly, but couldn''t open it, and muttered at the door, "Why is it locked?"


    The door was opened, seeing Feng Jue, Gu Pei stared, "Why are you in my sister''s room?"


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling like he was being raped for no reason.


    "My sister is helping me study." Feng Jue brows and eyes are calm.


    "My sister is busy, don''t bother her." Gu Pei was displeased, glanced at the test paper in his hand, and said curiously: "You are so good, and you are still participating in the math competition?"


    Feng Jue said coolly: "Didn''t you also participate in the e-sports league if you are so good?"


    Gu Pei frowned: "Who are you talking about? You have the guts to start a round! See if I don''t call you daddy!"


    Gu Yang meaningfully glanced at Gu Pei, his courage is commendable.


    "What kind of games are you playing? Look at Xiao Jue, how hard-working and motivated, he went to study with Yangyang as soon as he put down his schoolbag. Then look at you, you know how to play games, chase girls and hang out with gangsters every day." Ruan Xueling heard that? Angrily reprimanded Gu Pei.


    "It''s still not good? The game was eliminated at the beginning, and the girlfriend didn''t catch up." Gu Zhaoming made up the knife.


    Gu Jin, who was at the dining table with a cold face, couldn''t help but sneer when he heard this.


    Gu Pei heard the naked ridicule.


    Gu Pei:! !


    He actually became a group bully?


    Gu Jin''s family status surpasses him, it''s all right, she is his sister in name anyway.


    But why Feng Jue? !


    Besides, this guy, clinging to his sister all day long, clearly has bad intentions!


    Lu Family.


    Lu Wei looked at the phone screen with a gloomy face.


    She couldn''t send out any subsequent messages, and the anchor Yangyang actually blocked her.


    The twin brother Lu Rong next to him played a game and said, "Sister, what are you doing politely, and give money to that little Internet celebrity, just grab the account and get it!"


    Lu Wei''s face was sombre, and it wasn''t a problem for her to solve it with money, but she didn''t expect this Yang Yang to be so ignorant, "How to rob, Putao APP doesn''t disclose the real information of users, and it''s impossible to find out who they are. How to grab an account?"


    Lu Rong casually said: "Coercion and temptation are not good offline, but online, find a hacker. Anyway, Master Qu Mo doesn''t know who Yang Yang is."


    Lu Wei''s eyes brightened slightly. She didn''t want to use this method either, but she had to admit that it was indeed an effective method.


    She has a wide network of contacts in her circle, and her popularity is also good, so it is not difficult to find a hacker.


    "Xiaoxiao applied through my WeChat!"


    Lu Rong, who was lying on the bed playing games, jumped up suddenly, and said triumphantly: "Did Lu Mao think that he couldn''t find Xiaoxiao if he tried his best to hide it from me? Heh, why don''t you add Xiaoxiao to me?"


    After Lu Rong saw the reply from the other side, he began to practice the skills of teasing girls, seemingly casually revealing his wealth and identity on purpose.


    Women, what kind of love is a joke in front of money.


    He took a selfie of himself that he thought was handsome and sent it, confident that he could completely crush that fat Lu Mao.


    "I can still make Lu Mao cuckold in online dating!" Lu Rong sneered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： hacking

    Chapter 418 Account Stealing


    Because Mr. Lu gave Lu Mao the opportunity to learn from the sketch master, Lu Rong was very upset, and his desire to **** Lu Mao''s new girlfriend became stronger and stronger.


    Lu Wei also knows Lu Rong''s temperament, and she likes to squander money in front of those girlfriends who are not on the stage, but she doesn''t object to embarrassing Lu Mao, she just reminds, "Mom has told you several times, just play , don��t waste money.��


    "Don''t worry, sister." Lu Rong didn''t care.


    Lu Wei wanted to pretend to be Yangyang, and the less people knew about hackers stealing accounts, the better, so when looking for hackers in her network, she only said that she wanted to restore computer data.


    She quickly obtained a hacker''s contact information from Xu Xuanyan.


    The hacker was also very fast, and soon got her the account number and password of the "Yangyang" Grape APP.


    Lu Wei logged into the account, looked at the interface on the Putao APP, and the corners of her lips slightly curled up.


    A small Internet celebrity, if she wasn��t so greedy and sold it for a price, she could still take 10 million from her, but now, heh, toast and not eat fine wine!


    As for whether Yangyang will make trouble on the Internet later?


    She won��t give her voice online.


    Lu Wei was cautious, and immediately changed the password, and cleared the private messages she had sent to Yangyang before, and then checked the account homepage, wanting to see the personal information of Yangyang''s background.


    But what surprised her was that Yangyang''s personal information was extremely simple, only her nickname and the address "Jincheng" and no real name.


    Lu Wei doesn''t play the Putao app very much, so she doesn''t know that the Internet celebrity anchors who have signed contracts with the platform like this have all been verified by their real names.


    That is to say, the personal information about the Yangyang account has been hidden.


    Gu Yang soon received the news that the Putao APP account was forced to log out. Before she could log in again, Feng Jue sent her a message to explain.


    With the assurance of a big hacker like Feng Jue, Gu Yang naturally has nothing to worry about.


    Besides, she was also very curious, what was Lu Wei''s purpose in stealing her account and impersonating her?


    Piano...Lu Wei wholeheartedly wants to worship Master Qumo as a teacher, could it be related to this?


    On Friday, the results of the math competition came out.


    Wang Anbang walked into the classroom with a happy face, and he was obviously in a happy mood. He shook his thin-haired head and said, "The results of this math competition are unexpectedly good!"


    "Come on, old Wang, don''t be ridiculous." Lu Mao, the representative of the mathematics department, rolled his eyes sullenly on the table, "This question can be said to be the most difficult in the past five years."


    "That''s right, ten questions, and I didn''t even write half of them."


    "Fuck, I laughed at Gu Jin for not being able to write five questions, but I didn''t expect the clown to be myself."


    After so many days of the exam, the answers have long been available online, and they all know how they did on the exam.


    Xu Xuanyan also did not do well in the exam, and only got five questions right. Hearing someone mention Gu Jin, she glanced at Gu Jin and snorted, "Maybe Gu Jin can''t write a single question."


    Gu Jin leaned lazily on the chair, slowly turning the pen that came along on Gu Yang''s desk, facing everyone''s gaze without any surprise.


    Gu Yang next to him rested his chin in one hand, smiling and waiting for a slap in the face.


    Wang Anbang frowned, "I''m not being ridiculous, this time our class got two full marks."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a thousand layers of waves were stirred up for a while.


    "Fuck, full marks?! Can this kind of question get full marks?"


    "Is it Gu Yang and Lu Mao?"


    "Fuck, Lu Xiaopang, you can do it, and you lied to us that there is a topic that you didn''t write down, and you got full marks!" Lu Mao''s deskmate pushed his shoulder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： Campus Forum Junk Potato Server

    Chapter 419 Campus Forum Garbage Potato Server


    Lu Mao frowned, pushed away the hand of the study committee member at the same table, and said immediately: "Go, it''s not me."


    He checked the answer seriously, okay?


    Lu Mao looked at Gu Yang. He also thinks that he has a high probability of dating the goddess, but he is sure that the goddess did not lie to him.


    Gu Yang spread his hands: "I don''t have full marks either."


    "Who would that be?"


    "Academic Committee?"


    "Xu Xuanyan?"


    "It''s not really Gu Jin, is it? After all, although it is her first time participating in the competition, she is usually good at math."


    The crowd asked Wang Anbang urgently, Wang Anbang swept the crowd with a smile, "That''s right, it''s Gu Jin."


    When the result came out, everyone was surprised and thought it was reasonable. After all, Gu Jin usually did well in the math test.


    School Committee Xu Qi said: "Let me just say, Gu Jin is usually so good at mathematics, and his performance in competitions is definitely not bad. You insist that he is a college entrance examination machine that can only write college entrance examination questions!"


    Lu Mao was speechless: "When did you say that?"


    When Xu Xuanyan heard "Gu Jin", her face darkened, and her first reaction was to delete the post on the campus forum.


    She knew that Gu Yang took a screenshot, and Gu Yang would definitely laugh at her severely, but it is better to lose face in class than in the whole school.


    However, to her surprise, no matter how much she deleted the post, she couldn''t delete it!


    The page shows that the campus forum system is broken and needs to be repaired.


    Xu Xuanyan:! !


    Grass, the garbage potato server system will not collapse sooner or later!


    When she was agitated, Gu Yang smiled and looked back at her, "Hey, Xu Xuanyan, my sister told you to wait, are you ready to wash your hair upside down live?"


    Gu Jin next to him glanced at Gu Yang who was full of smiles, and the corners of his lips curled up imperceptibly.


    Zhu Di and other friends also reminded Xu Xuanyan one after another, and Lu Mao also sent the screenshots to the class without a teacher.


    There were a bunch of people booing and watching in the class.


    Xu Xuanyan squeezed the phone under the table tightly.


    "Who is the other one with a perfect score?" Xu Qi, the school committee member, asked.


    The students who patronized and booed Xu Xuanyan to fulfill the flag came back to their senses.


    "Yes, who else is there? It''s not Gu Yang, it''s not Lu Mao, could it be the school committee?"


    "The school committee is not kind, and it has become a blockbuster by now?"


    Wang Anbang: "It''s Feng Jue."


    "Feng Jue, who is it?"


    Class 1 has a lot of mobility, and many students who have just entered Class 1 are immediately stunned when they hear this strange name.


    "I have worked in classes one to five, I have never heard of this type of person."


    "The former tenth class, the former school grass candidate."


    Although Feng Jue is handsome, he is taciturn and does not have a high sense of presence in the class, so that many people in the class hardly remember who it is when they hear the name.


    Lu Mao and other friends are familiar with Feng Jue because of Gu Yang, but they are also quite shocked.


    Lu Mao: "Fuck, Feng Jue, I didn''t expect you to be a hidden mathematician! You''re hiding deep enough!"


    Xu Qi at the same table also looked at the fair and handsome boy behind Gu Yang in surprise.


    "So, don''t underestimate other students, the world is uncertain, you and I are both dark horses, and we are both in the third year of high school, so we should accept whatever thoughts we have, and the most important thing is to study hard and get into a good university..."


    Wang Anbang continued the topic and chattered for a while, "In addition to Gu Jin and Feng Jue, Gu Yang, Lu Mao and Xu Qi also did well in the exam. They all scored more than 80 points and entered the final. Prepare well and try to win A prize is back!


    However, learning is important, and exercise is also indispensable. The body is the capital of revolution. The time for the school sports meeting has also been set. This is the last school sports meeting in the three years of high school. I hope everyone will actively sign up to win glory for the class! "


    ��


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： Gu Yang, you dont talk about martial arts

    Chapter 420 Gu Yang, you don''t talk about martial arts


    Although the results of the mathematics competition surprised everyone, after the excitement, the class began to care about the school sports meeting again.


    After all, in the intense study and life of the third year of high school, the school sports meeting is one of the few funs.


    At the same time as the school sports meeting, there is also a culture, sports and art week.


    The tradition of No. 1 Middle School is that the school sports meeting and the cultural, sports and art week are held at the end of November for a period of three days. During the period, in addition to the sports competitions of each class, there were also competitions such as calligraphy, painting, and essays, and there were cultural performances in the evening.


    Of course, the most important thing is how to show off at the opening ceremony of the sports meeting. The clothing slogan for the opening ceremony has to be stylish.


    The last class in the morning is physical education class, which is different from the free-moving physical education class in the past. This class requires a physical examination.


    Gu Yang went downstairs with Gu Jin, Zhu Di and others. Lu Mao had a look of bitterness and hatred on his face, "If I knew I would have a physical test today, I would have asked for leave. Xiao Di, why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    There are two sports committee members in class one, one male and one female, and Zhu Di is one of them.


    Zhu Di patted him on the shoulder, "What are you talking about, you are a real warrior, dare to face the bleak life!"


    Qi Yan took Xu Xuanyan''s arm and went downstairs together, and laughed when she heard this, "But I can''t face the weight of 0.1 tons."


    Lu Mao glared twice angrily.


    "It''s been so long since the last time, and I don''t know how much Xiaopang weighs. But Qi Yan, if you are free, why don''t you urge Xu Xuanyan to wash her hair upside down live, and now everyone is waiting on the forum." Gu Yang took Gu Jin''s arm He went downstairs without looking back.


    Xu Xuanyan became even more irritable: "Is it Gu Yang''s fault? Why can''t my post be deleted?"


    She went to the customer service of the forum and couldn''t delete it. It was obvious that someone was punishing her!


    "I don''t have that ability." Gu Yang said and looked at Gu Jin who was next to him, but she guessed that the elder sister did it.


    Qi Yan and Xu Xuanyan are good sisters. Knowing that Xu Xuanyan has been wronged, they came here to find a place. "Hey, Lu Xiaopang, look, are those your ex-girlfriends Lin Ya and Lu Rong?"


    "Are you kidding? Lu Rong is not in the same school as us, why are we here?" Zhu Di followed her gaze, her voice froze, she didn''t expect that Lu Rong really came to No. 1 Middle School.


    Lu Rong on the sidelines of the track and field obviously also saw Lu Mao, and strode towards them.


    Lin Ya followed him, flattering and authentic: "Young Master Lu, I''m right, Fat Boy and his class will have a physical test today."


    Lu Rong ignored Lin Ya, but looked at Lu Mao provocatively: "Lu Mao, I heard that you have a physical test today, tsk, why don''t you take advantage of the fact that there are few people on the scale now?"


    Lu Mao''s face was gloomy, and he naturally didn''t want to lose face in front of his deadly enemy.


    Gu Yang suddenly asked: "Lu Rong, you skipped class and came to No. 1 Middle School from Jincheng International Middle School just to watch Xiaopang weigh himself?"


    "That''s right, after all, you can see 0.1 tons of fat people in No. 1 Middle School haha..." Lu Rong laughed wildly.


    Lin Ya next to her also covered her mouth and smiled.


    On the track and field, many students from other classes who were taking physical education were also whispering.


    "As fat as a pig''s head, so what if the family is rich with good grades, and is still being cheated on by his girlfriend?"


    Lu Mao held back his anger, Zhu Di, Mo Mo and other friends were also annoyed, "What''s wrong with being fat, have you eaten your rice?"


    Lu Rong: "Yes!"


    He and Lu Mao''s family.


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Everyone: "Hahaha..."


    Amidst the laughter, Gu Yang picked up his mobile phone and made a call, "Hello, are you the dean of Jincheng International Middle School? I will report Lu Rong for skipping class."


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Lu Rong''s smile froze instantly, "Grass, Gu Yang, you don''t talk about martial arts!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： Parents please, parents must be invited!

    Chapter 421 Invite parents, must invite parents!


    Lu Mao and Zhu Di were also taken aback.


    Lu Mao suddenly laughed heartily: "Hahaha, tall, she is still tall as a goddess!"


    Zhu Di also gloated: "Skipping class will be criticized and parents will be notified, right? Tsk."


    Lu Rong''s face was ugly.


    Jincheng International Middle School is a private noble high school. Most of the students who go to school there are rich children like Lu Rong. It is common to skip classes to play.


    Lu Rong has long been used to it. Everyone in the class covers each other, and no one has reported him so blindly.


    Of course he doesn''t care about reporting and criticizing, but he is afraid that his father will find out that he is skipping class.


    "Young Master Lu, calm down. Maybe she''s just trying to scare you. Where did she get the phone number from the dean of Jinzhong?" Lin Ya comforted from the side.


    Lu Rong thought the same, heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at Gu Yang with a sneer, "Gu Yang, who are you bluffing! You, a fake daughter, can still get the phone number of our school''s dean?"


    Just as he finished speaking, the phone in his pocket rang.


    Lu Rong answered the phone casually, impatiently: "Who is it?"


    The familiar voice of the teaching director came from the other end: "Lu Rong, where are you now? Why is the self-study class not in the classroom?"


    Lu Rong: "..."


    Gu Yang looked innocently, and shook his phone, the screen was the official website of Jincheng International Middle School, "I can not only get the number of your dean, but also the number of your principal and vice principal."


    Lu Rong couldn''t help it: "Grass!"


    The dean on the opposite side was stunned for a moment, and then became furious: "Not only skipping classes, but also swearing at the school leaders?! Parents, parents must be invited!"


    Lu Rong panicked: "No, I didn''t..."


    However, the phone has been hung up angrily.


    Lu Rong: "..."


    Lu Rong glared at Gu Yang angrily, and vented his anger at Lu Mao: "Gu Yang, no matter how much you defend Lu Mao, he is still a dead fat boy of two hundred catties! He deserves to be laughed at!"


    Gu Yang smiled, "Really? Fatty, get on the scale."


    In the past two months, their "Yizhong Tiantuan" friends helped Lu Mao formulate a strict weight loss plan, supervised Lu Mao''s weight loss exercise, and controlled his diet.


    Healthy weight loss cannot be achieved overnight, so Lu Mao saw that the change in body shape was not obvious.


    Although I haven''t completely lost weight yet, it''s time to make some progress.


    "Ah?" Lu Mao was caught off guard, but how could he refuse the request of his goddess?


    Lu Mao took a deep breath, took off his coat, and walked towards the height and weight scale as if he was dead.


    Lu Rong folded his arms and sneered beside him: "Weigh it, if I don''t have two hundred catties..."


    "175cm, 84kg."


    When the electronic sound came, Lu Rong''s voice stopped.


    Lu Mao was also stunned.


    Because he is often ridiculed for being obese and overweight, he is very resistant to going on the scale. The last time he went on the scale was during the physical examination last semester.


    Since high school, this is the first time he weighs less than two hundred catties.


    Qi Yan, who was holding up her mobile phone to record a video to watch the excitement, also put down her mobile phone regretfully, "I thought the tonnage would increase this time, but I didn''t expect that the fat man would actually lose weight."


    After Lu Mao reacted, he got off the electronic scale excitedly, "Hahaha, I lost weight!"


    "Come on, persevere, you will definitely lose weight successfully!" Gu Yang also laughed.


    Mo Mo raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Rong, "What did you just say? Do you want to do a handstand shampoo with Xu Xuanyan?"


    Xu Xuanyan was dissatisfied with being pulled out again to whip the corpse: "Mo Mo, shut up, did I speak?"


    Seeing Lu Rong''s ugly face, Lin Ya immediately said: "Isn''t it the same as being fat if you lose dozens of catties? You can''t compare with Lu Shaoyou."


    Lu Rong looked a little better, and suddenly looked at Lu Mao with a smug smile, and clicked on a photo of a beautiful girl in front of him, "Lu Mao, do you know me well?"


    ��


    It��s here today, the experiment report hasn��t been written yet~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： Familiar photo compositing style

    Chapter 422 Familiar photo composition style


    Lu Mao stared blankly at the photo, recalling the 2.5 million that he had foolishly thrown away at the beginning, and lasagna tears shed from the bottom of his heart.


    Familiar, you must be familiar!


    That arrogant emotional liar and telecom fraudster! Not only cheated him of money, but also scolded him two hundred and fifty!


    Gu Yang also guessed whose photo it was, and lightly bumped Lu Mao with his elbow.


    After the Lu family banquet that day, they discussed the matter of pitting Lu Rong with a smile in the "Yizhong Tiantuan" group, and arranged a play early.


    Lu Mao entered the scene instantly, staring at Lu Rong, "Smile? Why do you have a picture of Xiaoxiao?"


    Lu Rong was very satisfied with Lu Mao''s gaffe. He clicked on the WeChat chat page between him and Xiaoxiao, and scrolled slowly, "See, I not only have her photo, but also her contact information."


    Lin Ya next to her looked ugly.


    Lu Rong has attacked Lu Mao''s new girlfriend, which means that she will fall out of favor.


    "So what! She loves me!" Lu Mao shouted weakly, and silently added two words in his heart - "money".


    "You don''t know yet, her company can''t make money, and she has been borrowing money everywhere recently, and she has nowhere to go. But you don''t want to lend her money, and she is already disappointed in you."


    Lu Rong found out the bank card transfer records, and raised his eyebrows triumphantly, "And I lent her five million in one breath, and she is so grateful to me now!"


    The corner of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, and he exchanged a glance with his friends, his eyes slightly complicated.


    Five million, two two hundred and fifty, fool.


    Gu Jin casually glanced at Lu Rong, as if looking at a fool.


    It''s just that when the eyes touched Xiaoxiao''s obviously computer-generated photo, he squinted a little.


    Feng Jue''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    The style of this photo synthesis seems a bit familiar.


    Lin Ya''s heart skipped a beat when she heard five million.


    So much money! The sum of the money Lu Shao spent on her was not even a few million, and now he gave this Xiaoxiao so much money all at once? !


    "Young Master Lu, how do you know what Xiaoxiao said is true? Are there still few online scammers?" Lin Ya gritted her teeth.


    Lu Rong glanced at her with an arrogant and confident attitude: "Do you think I''m stupid? Since you dare to borrow money, you must confirm the identity of the other party and issue an IOU."


    Five million is not a small amount for him, but it is worth it for Lu Mao to wear a cuckold!


    When Lu Mao heard Lu Rong transfer money to Xiaoxiao, he almost laughed out loud. Originally, he thought it was stupid enough for him to be cheated of 2.5 million, but he didn''t expect Lu Rong to be even more stupid.


    Lu Rong received another call from the teacher in charge questioning him, hung up in a few perfunctory sentences, and before leaving, left a sentence, "Lu Mao, just wait, smile, you will become my girlfriend sooner or later."


    Lu Mao said angrily: "I''ll wait!"


    "Hey, Lin Ya, why don''t you go after your young master Lu?" Zhu Di glanced at Lin Ya next to her, and said softly, "Oh yes, you were all dumped."


    Lin Ya didn''t dare to hate Zhu Di, felt embarrassed, gritted her teeth and walked away.


    After the people dispersed, the friends smiled tacitly.


    There are still many items in the physical test. After everyone lined up to measure their height and weight, they went to measure running, long jump and lung capacity.


    Some of the items are different for men and women. For example, girls need to test sit-ups, while boys need to test pull-ups.


    After Gu Yang, Gu Jin, Zhu Di, and Mo Mo finished the test together, they found that the boys in the class were still testing pull-ups around the horizontal bar, so they went over to watch together.


    I heard Wang Lingyu''s familiar voice from a distance, "Don''t waste your time testing pull-ups in the first class. There are not many of them anyway. Filling in zeros will save trouble."


    ��


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： Feng Jue goes out

    Chapter 423 Feng Jue is out


    Class 20 is also a physical education class, and most of the sports-specialized students of Wang Lingyu''s school basketball team are in Class 20. At the moment they are clapping basketballs around the horizontal bar.


    "That''s right, listen to our young master Wang, go back to your classroom and study, what are you wasting this time for?"


    "Yes, yes, let''s go, your group of helpless white-caught chickens, it doesn''t make any difference whether it happens or not. It still depends on our class 20."


    The school basketball team players around Wang Lingyu saw Gu Yang, Zhu Di and others approaching, and whispered in his ear, "Young Master Wang, Miss Zhu is here."


    By the side, Zheng Yi slowed down while clapping the basketball in his hands, and raised his eyes to look in Zhu Di''s direction.


    Wang Lingyu looked along the line of sight of the team members and saw Zhu Di walking in his direction, and his breathing was slightly stagnant.


    He hasn''t seen Zhu Di for a while.


    In the past, whenever he was playing basketball on the court every afternoon, Zhu Di would cheer him on in the stands, and give him water when he was resting. Even if he disliked her and ignored her, she would never tire of it with a smile.


    But since Zhu Di broke up with him last time, he hadn''t seen her since he played basketball in the afternoon.


    Once or twice he was able to convince himself that Zhu Di was trying to get him, but after a few weeks, Zhu Di seemed to have completely withdrawn from his life.


    He couldn''t afford to save Zhu Di, he pretended to pass by a class and looked at her through the window, thinking he could see her sad alone, but found that she and Gu Yang and Lu Mao were either concentrating on studying or laughing Playing around, laughing heartlessly.


    On the contrary, he actually started to get used to life without Zhu Di chasing after him.


    This kind of cognition made Wang Lingyu irritable and depressed, and it also made him want to attract Zhu Di''s attention more and more.


    Wang Lingyu threw the basketball to his teammates, pulled a boy from Class 1 who was about to do pull-ups aside, jumped up and grabbed the horizontal bar, and started doing pull-ups.


    "Wuhu, Wang Shao is playing!"


    Wang Lingyu and his teammates immediately cheered and started counting in a high-profile manner.


    Wang Lingyu was quick ahead, breaking through ten soon. Although it is said that ten pull-ups pass, but few boys can do ten, let alone Wang Lingyu continued after finishing ten.


    Now it��s hard for Zhu Di not to notice Wang Lingyu. As a sports committee member, he was very dissatisfied with Wang Lingyu��s group��s praise of him stepping on the team��s sports. of."


    "Twenty, twenty one, ... twenty seven!"


    "Young Master Wang is awesome!"


    "See, this is the standard pull-up, twenty-seven in one minute, and our young master Wang is really good!"


    "Tsk tsk, does your class of boys add up to this number?"


    They were all young and energetic boys, they couldn''t bear such blatant provocation and sarcasm, and they all blushed with anger.


    But when they were present, even the boys including the male sports committee members had tested pull-ups, and the most was twelve.


    Zhu Di was very angry, "Wang Lingyu, what kind of wind are you having today, do you intend to make life difficult for us?"


    Seeing Zhu Di staring at him, Wang Lingyu got even more excited, "Zhu Di, isn''t there really no one in your first class? I think you nerds should stop participating in the school sports meeting and go back to the classroom to do your homework."


    Gu Yang frowned, "Wang Lingyu, then according to what you said, don''t take the college entrance examination with your cultural achievements."


    Wang Lingyu became irritable when he saw Gu Yang, "Who the **** is talking about the college entrance examination with you? I''m letting you know that a class of sports is rubbish! Whoever refuses to accept it will stand up and compete!"


    Wang Lingyu pointed to the horizontal bar.


    The audience was silent.


    At this time, Feng Jue, who was originally standing outside the crowd, came over, took off his coat, and stuffed his mobile phone in front of Gu Yang, "Sister, help me."


    ��


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： This physique is too cheating

    Chapter 424 This physique is too cheating


    Gu Yang hugged the jacket and mobile phone that Feng Jue handed over, blinked his eyes, and looked at him in surprise.


    Feng Jue went straight to the horizontal bar, jumped lightly, and grabbed the horizontal bar with both hands.


    The boy was wearing a white shirt, fair and handsome, with a thin figure, his exposed arms were clearly defined, white and slender.


    Wang Lingyu didn''t expect someone to stand up, and when he saw Feng Jue, he showed contempt on his face, "Is there no one in the first class, let a little boy stand out, heh, you do it, I see how many you can do! "


    Zhu Di, Lu Mao and the others also showed surprise, they didn''t expect Feng Jue, who has always been low-key and well-behaved, to stand up.


    Zhu Di asked Gu Yang in a low voice, with a suspicious tone: "Yang Yang, can Feng Jue do it?"


    No wonder she doubted Feng Jue, Feng Jue was really thin and fair, and looked like a frail scholar.


    Gu Yang''s eyes sparkled, without thinking: "He can do it!"


    Feng Jue chuckled lightly, and did pull-ups without haste.


    "The Goddess said that Feng Jue can do it, so he will definitely do it." Lu Maozheng was worried that no one would suppress Wang Lingyu''s arrogance. Seeing Feng Jue standing up, his favorability for him went straight up, "Feng Jue, come on!"


    Zhang Shan and Li Shi followed suit, and a group of boys around the horizontal bar also became cheerleaders.


    Seeing that Feng Jue hadn''t stopped doing more than a dozen pull-ups, the boys led by Lu Mao became more and more excited.


    "Did you count? How many?"


    Gu Yang: "Nineteen."


    After ??, the sound of cheering turned into collective counting, "twenty, twenty one..."


    Wang Lingyu was looking sideways at first, but now he was looking at Feng Jue, and Zhu Di also looked at Feng Jue excitedly, his face became even more ugly.


    Unexpectedly, this little boy is really capable, and he stole the limelight from him!


    "Twenty-seven! Twenty-seven!"


    "Twenty-eight, surpassing Wang Lingyu!"


    "Feng Jue is awesome!"


    "Damn it, it''s still going on!"


    There was a burst of cheers at the scene.


    Feng Jue''s white shirt was wet with sweat on the back of his neck due to strenuous exercise. His originally fair and handsome face was covered with a thin powder, but his pull-up movements were still slow and unhurried, and the strength emanating from his thin arms was shocking.


    On the stands not far away, Xiao Yize and Lin Ran, whose hair was dyed green, also paid attention to the situation on the side of the playground.


    When he heard Feng Jue''s deafening "fifty" when he landed at the end, Lin Ran clicked his tongue lightly, "No wonder alien warriors are not allowed to participate in international competitions, this physique is too cheating. Judging by Feng Jue''s behavior, it is obvious that he has let it go." Water, otherwise breaking the record is a matter of minutes."


    Lin Ran changed his pen twice and continued to write the report. The ID photo pasted on the report was Feng Jue.


    Xiao Yize stared thoughtfully at the young man not far away.


    It''s strange to say that this young man looks exquisite and beautiful, and he is definitely the type that can be seen at a glance in the crowd, but the sense of presence is extremely low, and people will always ignore his existence subconsciously.


    He has known Feng Jue for a long time, but only now he noticed that the young man''s eyebrows and eyes seemed familiar.


    Xiao Yize asked casually: "Is that Feng Jue also an orphan?"


    "Yeah, like sister Gu Yang, the biological parents are unknown." Lin Ran flipped through the report in his hand, and the photo on the previous page was Gu Yang''s ID photo. The two children of my family are both alien warriors, and the daughter I found from the orphanage is also an alien warrior, tsk, there are not many families in the capital that have so many juniors who are alien warriors."


    ��


    Blessings are unparalleled, but misfortunes never come singly. My mobile phone fell into the toilet and was scrapped...


    It��s been really bad lately


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： My sister said I can do it, so I must do it

    Chapter 425 My sister said I can do it, so I must do it


    Outside the playground, around the horizontal bar, many people gathered around to watch the excitement.


    "Fuck, fifty per minute? Not a gym student, but a top student in class one?"


    "Physical students are not so awesome, are they? Didn''t Wang Lingyu work so hard to get 27?"


    Feng Jue finished the last pull-up, landed steadily, turned around and walked towards Wang Lingyu.


    Wang Lingyu subconsciously took half a step back.


    Feng Jue''s bright eyebrows and eyes showed a smile, he looked very obedient and soft, but the words he said were cold, "Who is trash now?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Mao took the lead and shouted excitedly: "That must be Wang Lingyu!"


    Others echoed: "Who said that our combined class is not as big as you? Feng Jue alone can crush you!"


    Zhu Di felt elated, "If you want me to say that your class is rubbish, your grades are not as good as ours, and you can''t do sports, tsk."


    Feng Jue walked up to Gu Yang, looking at her with bright eyes.


    Gu Yang, who is well versed in psychology, saw the "seeking praise" in the boy''s eyes at a glance, and laughed: "Brother Ah Jue is great, thank you for your hard work."


    Feng Jue took the jacket and cell phone from her, and also laughed, "Thank you sister~ If my sister said I can do it, then I will definitely do it."


    Gu Jin next to her turned her eyes away. An eyesore.


    There were laughter all around, Wang Lingyu had never been so humiliated. He wanted to get Zhu Di''s attention, but not in such a humiliating way.


    At this time, Zheng Yi came over and pushed him aside, "Please make way, don''t block other people''s test."


    Before Wang Lingyu could get angry, Zheng Yi got under the horizontal bar and did forty pull-ups in a minute, causing another burst of exclamation.


    Although there is Feng Jue Zhuyu in front, Zheng Yi''s achievements are enough for everyone present to look up to.


    "Zhu Xiaodi, not everyone is as **** as Wang Lingyu." Zheng Yi yelled in Zhu Di''s direction, and when Wang Lingyu passed by, he threw another sentence, "Don''t lose face to Class 20."


    Zhu Di rarely looked at Zheng Yi sensibly, and did not refute with a smile: "That''s true. He is not qualified to represent Class 20."


    Wang Lingyu''s face became more and more gloomy. Hearing the laughter around him, he had no face to stay any longer. He gave Feng Jue and Zheng Yi a vicious look, and led the school basketball team players away.


    Lu Mao and the others came to surround Gu Yang and Feng Jue.


    Lu Mao''s chubby hand patted Feng Jue''s shoulder heavily, and said with a look of surprise on his face: "It''s hidden, Feng Jue, I didn''t expect you to look so weak at Wenwen."


    Holding the class physical test form in Zhu Di''s hand, while recording Feng Jue''s pull-up results, Yu Guangyun saw his other results and said in surprise: "Feng Jue ran well for 1,000 meters and 50 meters. No It��s a pity to sign up for the school sports meeting.��


    Lu Mao said: "Isn''t it just that the registration is not full? Feng Jue, come on, and we will cheer for you when the time comes!"


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Yang, "Is my sister going too?"


    Gu Yang nodded, "Of course."


    Feng Jue looked at Zhu Di: "Then what are the remaining items, I will apply for them all."


    "Okay... what the hell, all reports?!" Zhu Di was startled.


    The little friends also looked at Feng Jue in amazement, and couldn''t believe that such crazy words came from Feng Jue who has always been well-behaved and gentle.


    But Feng Jue didn''t seem to notice it, and asked blankly and innocently: "Is it not possible?"


    Zhu Di: "Yes, yes..." But who would sign up like this? !


    Mo Mo gave Feng Jue a meaningful look. How do you feel, it doesn''t matter if there is a match or not, the important thing is that Yang Yang goes to cheer him on?


    Gu Jin moved her knuckles, and said rarely, "What projects are there for girls? I''ll report all the rest."


    Zhu Di: "..."


    It''s obviously a separate competition, why do you feel like these two are going to compete alone in the school sports meeting?


    ��


    You are all laughing at me! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： Gu Jin climbed up to Young Master Lin?

    Chapter 426 Gu Jin climbed up to Young Master Lin?


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin in surprise, why did the elder sister, who always didn''t care about other people''s business, start to join in the fun?


    Gu Jin also looked at Gu Yang, casually: "What about me?"


    Gu Yang was stunned for a while, and it took a while to realize that the elder sister was asking her, do you want to cheer her up?


    Big Brother and Sister, are you jealous of the small blood bank?


    "I will definitely go to cheer for my sister''s competition!" Gu Yang said immediately.


    Zhu Di suddenly asked: "Then what if the two of them conflict in the competition?"


    Feng Jue and Gu Jin looked at Gu Yang together.


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Someone recorded a video about the physical education class and posted it on the campus forum of No. 1 Middle School. Apart from the exclamation of "fucking shit", there was actually a large group of people licking Feng Jue''s face.


    There were many students from Feng Jue''s former class who gave speeches.


    ��Fuck, Feng Jue is so good at sports? ��


    ��After entering the first class, is this completely reborn? I heard that it''s not just about sports, Feng Jue also made it to the finals of the mathematics competition. ��


    ��Yiban is really a treasure of Fengshui, the overall appearance is really high��


    The bottom is gradually crooked, and the focus is getting more and more strange.


    After school in the afternoon, Gu Pei didn''t go home, saying that he and Xu Niannian had dinner outside.


    Gu Jin separated from Gu Yang after leaving school, got into Xiao Yize''s car alone, and went to the military hospital together for the next stage of vegetative treatment.


    In the milk tea shop next to the school, Qi Yan saw Gu Jin getting into the car, and wondered, "It''s strange, why didn''t Gu Jin go with Gu Yang and the others? The Gu family has a driver, so there''s no need to take another taxi, right?"


    Xu Xuanyan turned her head to look, just in time to see the back of the car driving away, noticed the license plate number, and showed surprise, "The license plate number of Beijing A99999, how could it be an online car-hailing car?"


    Qi Yan was also surprised when she heard that, the car looked ordinary, not like a luxury car, so she didn''t notice the license plate number, "The Gu family can''t get such a license plate number, right? The one who picked up Gu Jin What is it about?"


    Xu Xuanyan squinted her eyes, "It seems to be Young Master Lin''s car in the capital. Grandpa Lu had a birthday party that day. After the banquet, I saw Young Master Lin getting on that car..."


    Qi Yan covered her mouth in surprise, and suddenly came up with a guess, "Isn''t Gu Jin being taken care of by Young Master Lin?"


    Xu Xuanyan thought about the recent events in Jincheng''s rich family circle, and thought it was possible, "No wonder the Gu family has been flourishing during this period of time. It turns out that they have climbed to the top, selling girls for glory!"


    Military Hospital.


    Gu Jin changed into a white coat, and checked the data of various medical instruments in the VIP ward.


    The woman on the hospital bed is still full of various infusion tubes, her face is serene and peaceful, as if she is asleep.


    Xiao Yize put the newly bought flowers in a vase, "The second batch of medicine has been sent to the hospital''s drug storehouse, and Ms. Gu can pick it up at any time."


    Gu Jin nodded, she was as cold as frost when she was busy, and she was very serious.


    Xiao Yize looks at the cold and stable Gu Jin, often ignoring her age.


    He went over to tuck in the quilt, and suddenly froze in place.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jin moved to the side, bumped into Xiao Yize who was standing there, and frowned.


    Xiao Yize suppressed excitement in his tone, "I saw her fingers move just now, it''s not a hallucination."


    After so many years, this is the first time.


    Gu Jin''s expression was calm, and there was some frivolous conceit in his casual tone, "It''s normal. It means the patient''s condition is improving."


    She made a move. If there is still no progress as before, then the title of this miracle doctor is too vain.


    ��


    After I was discharged from the hospital, I said "Saving my life is the most important thing". The counselor gave me half a month''s leave. Except for the experimental class, I was basically recovering from illness. As a result, the epidemic is severe now, and I have to start online classes. I can''t escape the class.


    Yes, my phone is broken, I can��t log in to the Tencent meeting on my computer, and I��m still stuck with online classes


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： The Xiao family is worthy of the boss

    Chapter 427 The Xiao family is worthy of being the boss


    After changing out of the white coat and coming out of the hospital, Gu Jin walked and said to Xiao Yize: "The patient''s condition has improved, and I have handed over the second phase of the treatment plan to Director Yang of the Department of Neurology. After that, I will come to see him once a week."


    Xiao Yize listened carefully, walked to the car and took out the key to open the door, "Miss Gu, do you still want to go to Qingyaju tonight?"


    Gu Jin looked at the time, and it was earlier than the curfew time set by Ruan Xueling, "Go to Jinyangxuan, I have an appointment."


    Xiao Yize looked at the cold and neat girl in the back seat through the rearview mirror, with helplessness appearing on his face.


    Before, at any rate, we could have dinner together, but now we don��t even keep dinner.


    "Miss Gu really thinks of me as a driver?"


    Gu Jin raised her eyes and glanced at him, "Young Master Xiao is quite self-aware."


    Xiao Yize: "..."


    Xiao Yize: "I heard that Ms. Gu signed up for the No. 1 High School Sports Meeting?"


    Gu Jin glanced at him, "What? Your special department even manages this kind of small competition?"


    Xiao Yize, the heir of the Xiao family, is popular and professional, works for the country, and has close ties with the military and the police.


    Combining his actions in purging Jincheng some time ago of the evil forces headed by the Xue family, and his identity as a criminal profiler Qi Ze, it is not difficult to guess that he is from that special department.


    The special department is mainly in charge of domestic alien warriors, or is responsible for investigating cases in private.


    Special departments have regulations on recorded alien warriors, and they are prohibited from participating in large-scale international sports events.


    After all, the physical fitness of the alien warrior is different from that of ordinary people, and he is more foul than doping in the arena. Of course, non-pure physical events such as e-sports and racing have no rules for alien warriors.


    Gu Jin has a cold temper, doesn''t like to be restrained, and doesn''t like dealing with this department.


    Xiao Yize was not surprised that Gu Jin would guess his identity, with a gentle smile on his gentle and elegant face, "Miss Gu misunderstood, I just want to say cheers to you first. I will be the referee, and I will not be able to give Miss Gu the spot at that time." come on."


    Gu Jin glanced at Xiao Yize in surprise, "You''re still free?"


    She thought that Xiao Yize was busy investigating her and Feng Jue.


    But this person has always been free to be a high school teacher and vice principal, so it is not surprising.


    After getting off the car, Gu Jin thanked her and walked towards Jin Yangxuan.


    Su Ye and Ji Linbai sat by the window, seeing her coming, Su Ye waved vigorously, "Boss, here!"


    Ji Lin Bai Yuguang caught a glimpse of Gu Jin sitting across from him, and then stopped swiping his phone. He was surprised but looked at the car outside Jin Yangxuan, "Boss, did the Xiao family send you here?"


    Su Ye also looked curious, "Boss, is the Xiao family really planning to chase you?"


    Gu Jin''s brows were cold and calm, "Pursue it."


    Xiao Yize is interested in her, and maybe there is also an emotional meaning, but most of it must be an investigation of her background. Although they had a close relationship, Xiao Yize hardly ever said any flirtatious words to her, let alone confessed his pursuit.


    After all, a person like this who has almost engraved the constitution and the criminal law in his bones, even if he is not so good as a teacher on the surface, it is impossible for him to be so mad that he will attack minors.


    Ji Linbai raised his eyebrows, he is also a psychiatrist, he can see that the micro-expression just now from the boss is not right, "If it is the Xiao family, he is worthy of the boss."


    Gu Jin glanced over Ji Linbai and stayed on his phone screen, "I remember someone said that chasing stars is a combination of boring projection effect, halo effect and herd effect, and it is a kind of cognitive bias."


    Ji Linbai shook his hands for making the list for Ruan Chu.


    ��


    I went to the hospital for a re-examination today, and I waited a long time for a number. The situation is much better, you can start to reduce the medicine~


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Utopia organizes that light cone experiment

    Chapter 428 Utopia organizes the light cone experiment


    "I know that Ji Linbai was shocked when he chased stars, tsk, boss, you don''t know how crazy someone is when they chase stars."


    Su Ye got excited when he brought up this matter, and kept reporting, "When I went back to his residence, there were boxes of products endorsed by Ruan Chu, such as sparkling water, piled up against the wall. There were also Ruan Chu''s pictures on the wall. There are posters, and there are a dozen entertainment magazines on the table, and the cover is also Ruan Chu.


    And what��s more, Ji Linbai also registered on Weibo, and asked me to contribute to Ruan Chu��s rankings to make data, and even threatened and lured me to help Ruan Chu clean up the comment area and private messages. I am the seventh **** on the list, but I am overqualified and underappreciated and used as a tool for star chasing!"


    Ji Linbai picked up a chicken leg and blocked his mouth, "Miss Ruan is my patient, and I''m here to give her a better environment to recuperate."


    Su Ye rolled his eyes, "Didn''t you always insist that the external environment cannot be changed, and the patient must be cured if he wants to be cured? Protecting Ruan Chu like this, unless you keep protecting her, it will not be good for her condition. "


    Gu Jin had a lot of meaning: "I heard this is called boyfriend fan?"


    Ji Lin''s white ears were red, and he took a deep breath, "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m Miss Ruan''s career fan!"


    The boss is clearly using him to change the subject!


    Gu Jin talked about the business, "How''s the investigation on that thing?"


    Ji Linbai and Su Ye shook their heads, and put away their laughing expressions.


    "The instrument didn''t detect it. The time and location of UO appearing at random every time, we searched Jincheng all over but couldn''t find it." Su Ye operated the computer and said.


    UO is the code name of that thing, its full name is Unidentifiedobject, which means "unidentified object".


    Ji Lin bai frowned: "It might be easier to find if there is a specific form. But now we can use instruments to speculate on the approximate range of UO''s radiation, we only know that it can distort time and space, and we don''t even know what state it will appear in.


    During this period of time, nothing strange happened in Jincheng. "


    Su Ye looked at Gu Jin, hesitant to speak.


    "Say." Gu Jin glanced at him.


    Su Ye really didn''t want to bring up this taboo in front of Gu Jin, but it was the only incident that UO had been triggered so far, so he hesitated and said, "Boss, the light cone experiment organized by Utopia back then..."


    Ji Linbai noticed that Gu Jin''s complexion quickly darkened, his eyes seemed to be covered with haze.


    He is also a psychiatrist, he has done psychological counseling for Gu Jin, and he knows more than Su Ye.


    The boss is one of the survivors of the light cone experiment incident, so he suffers from severe stress traumatic psychological disorder.


    Su Ye finished in one breath: "The files and files of that matter have been blocked, but it is under the control of a special department. Xiao Yize should have a lot of clues."


    Ji Linbai frowned: "Cooperate with the higher-ups?"


    Gu Jin lowered her eyebrows, "I''ll think about it."


    Noticing that Gu Jin was in a bad mood, Ji Linbai and Su Ye tacitly stopped talking about UO.


    Su Ye asked: "Ji Linbai, I heard that your father will return to Jincheng soon?"


    Ji Linbai nodded, "He was afraid that the Piano Association would rob him, so he hurriedly put aside his family affairs and rushed over."


    "Qu Mo came to Jincheng to find Yang Yang? Haven''t found anyone for so long?"


    Su Ye raised his eyebrows, leaned lazily on the chair, and typed on the keyboard, "Does it need to be so troublesome? I can''t do anything else. Checking people through the Internet is not a piece of cake. It''s a matter of hacking the backstage of the Putao APP."


    Gu Jin didn''t know what to think of, her eyebrows softened slightly, and she glanced at Su Ye, "Check it out."


    Su Ye''s typing on the keyboard gradually slowed down, shock appeared in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： reluctant to leave

    Chapter 429 reluctant to leave


    "How can this be?!"


    Su Ye looked at the blacked out screen with disbelief all over his face, "When is a small broken video platform, and the firewall will counterattack? Is this a beaver?"


    Ji Linbai: "Xunmeng Group is not a small company, but it is a leading high-tech enterprise in China."


    Grape APP belongs to Xunmeng Technology Co., Ltd.


    Su Ye still refused to accept it, so he called the manager of Jinyangxuan, borrowed a computer through Gu Jin''s relationship, and continued to hack the Putao APP.


    The result is no surprise, the computer screen is black.


    Su Ye fell silent.


    This **** familiar feeling! !


    Su Ye was not reconciled, "Boss, do you want to go to the Internet cafe?"


    Gu Jin looked up at his watch, picked up his schoolbag and went out, "No, there is a curfew at home."


    Leaving Su Ye and Ji Linbai stunned, they looked at each other in blank dismay.


    In November, the sky gets dark early, and under the night, all the houses in Jincheng are brightly lit.


    Gu Jin looked at the light from the window of Gu''s villa, her cold eyes seemed to be warmed by the orange street lamps.


    Ruan Xueling''s voice came from the living room, scolding Gu Pei, "Have you finished your homework? You run around after school, and you don''t come back after dinner?"


    Gu Pei snorted: "I''m back, haven''t I? Is it better than Gu Jin not coming home at night?"


    Gu Yang reminded: "My sister is back."


    Gu Pei was taken aback when he saw Gu Jin, and then made trouble, "Mom, why didn''t you say Gu Jin?"


    Gu Jin raised her hand and looked at her watch, "It''s exactly eight o''clock. Also, I finished my homework."


    Ruan Xueling was stunned when she heard that, but she quickly realized that eight o''clock was the curfew time she had casually set before.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaojin actually listened to her words.


    Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Pei, "Did you hear that, your sister finished her homework."


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes: "Yes, I can testify."


    This is still the result of the introversion between the big sister and the small blood bank.


    "Xiao Jin, come here and have a look, how about these dresses? There will be a fashionable charity banquet on the weekend, and the three of us, mother and daughter, will go together." Ruan Xueling grabbed Gu Jin''s sleeve, took out a tablet, and found it in a safe place. Click on several black dresses.


    "These are the ones that Yangyang and I have looked at for you. Which one do you like?"


    Gu Jin glanced at Gu Yang, and sat down next to Ruan Xueling.


    Gu Pei looked at the scene of mother''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety, and angrily went back to the room to rush homework.


    After picking out the dresses, Gu Yang and Gu Jin went upstairs one by one.


    When she reached the corner of the stairs, Gu Jin suddenly called out, "Yangyang."


    Gu Yang stopped in his tracks, turned his head and looked at her in doubt, "What''s wrong, sister?"


    She felt that the elder sister was in a strange mood today.


    Gu Jin walked up to her in two or three steps, and asked softly, "Do you still want to leave now?"


    Gu Yang was slightly stunned, he didn''t expect Gu Jin to ask such a question suddenly.


    She remembered that when she first came here through the book, Gu Jin asked her if she wanted to run away from home.


    At that time, she really thought about solving the crisis of the Gu family, and when the college entrance examination was over, she would leave the Gu family and start her own business.


    At that time, I was a newcomer, so there was no bondage, and I was straightforward.


    But now, she seems a little reluctant.


    Before she passed through the book, she was also the daughter of a wealthy family, but because of the great fortune of her family, there were constant internal struggles in the family, and she had never had such a relaxed and warm atmosphere like the Gu family.


    Gu Yang raised his eyes, met Gu Jin''s cold and deep eyes, shook his head slightly, his bright eyes were clear, and said frankly: "I can''t bear to leave."


    I can''t bear to part with the big brother and sister, the small blood bank, and the big family of the Gu family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： penrose ladder

    Chapter 430 Penrose Ladder


    Gu Yang clearly noticed that after she finished saying this, Gu Jin''s tense expression seemed to relax.


    The big sister is worried that she will leave?


    Worried about her running away from home?


    But even if she doesn''t live in Gu''s family, they can still see each other from time to time. Even relatives have their own things to do, and it is impossible to stay under the same roof all the time, but there is always a time to get together.


    So, the elder sister is worried that she will leave this book world?


    Just as the Tathagata was inexplicable when he came, and caught off guard when he left?


    Gu Yang was full of thoughts, but at this moment, Gu Jin in front of him stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, with a smile in his always cold eyes, "As long as you don''t want to leave, this will always be your home."


    Gu Yang was slightly startled, then with a smile on his face, he nodded obediently, "Okay."


    Walking to the stairs, Gu Jin watched Gu Yang go back to the room, then looked back at the winding stairs, her eyes gradually darkened.


    Gu Jin raised her wrist and slid down the electronic watch. A palm-sized holographic projection chart appeared above the electronic watch. The image about the special magnetic field was calm without any fluctuations.


    This is the most accurate and smallest detection instrument in the research institute.


    Before it was determined that UO��s instrument in Jincheng is a large-scale instrument of the research institute, and it needs to use a satellite to connect to a computer to detect that special magnetic field.


    This watch has fluctuated.


    The fake daughter pretended to fall down the stairs in order to frame her. At that time, she stood at the corner of the stairs and saw the fluctuation of the electronic watch.


    Also that day, my sister came back.


    Although there are some deviations, she is the younger sister, she will not admit her mistake, and neither will Feng Jue.


    But later, she probed the entire Gu family villa in private, and kept an eye on the electronic watch when she passed by that place every day, but she couldn''t find any fluctuations.


    Feng Jue lived in the Gu family for three years, and hadn''t found anything unusual before.


    What is wrong?


    Gu Jin frowned.


    UO must be found.


    There are too many uncertain factors in UO. Whether it is a distorted space that suddenly appears or falls into the hands of those people, it is possible to reproduce the tragedy of the light cone experiment back then.


    Moreover, UO seems to "prefer" Yangyang very much. She doesn''t want to gamble on luck, she just wants to eliminate all possibilities!


    That night, Gu Yang suddenly had a dream.


    In the dream, it was dark all around, and there was only one square staircase.


    She went straight up the stairs, and after going through three corners, she returned to the original place.


    Afterwards, she kept repeating the process of going up the stairs, and the cycle went on and on, so that she couldn''t tell where she came from and the way back.


    Suddenly, she threw her head up and fell down the stairs.


    The feeling of falling woke her up suddenly.


    The interior is dark, with city lights coming in through the windows.


    Gu Yang stared at the ceiling with his eyes wide open, his heartbeat gradually calmed down, recalling the scene in his dream, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he murmured: "Penrose Staircase..."


    Dazzlingly, the weekend came, and Ruan Xueling took Gu Yang and Gu Jin to the Jincheng Fashion Charity Banquet.


    Before going out, Gu Peicai said, "I''ll go too!"


    Ruan Xueling gave him a rare look, "Aren''t you planning to play games with you forever?"


    Gu Pei: "Nian Nian said she wanted to go, I will take her to see the world."


    Ruan Xueling was puzzled: "Who is Niannian?"


    Gu Yang: "His ex-girlfriend?"


    Gu Pei corrected: "Sister, I got back together with Niannian! She is now my girlfriend and my female partner at the banquet today."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Just, I don��t really understand.


    Ruan Xueling frowned: "What kind of female companion do you look for at a young age? I can''t learn from your cronies. There is no place in the car, so take a taxi by yourself."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Immortal appearance is worth the real daughter of the Gu family

    Chapter 431 Immortal appearance is worthy of the Gu family''s real daughter


    This large-scale fashion charity banquet in Jincheng was jointly initiated by various wealthy families in Jincheng. The ladies, celebrities and celebrities gathered at the scene, and it also has a place in the charity circle of Huaguo.


    Because Zhaofeng Entertainment and Huanyu Entertainment, two of the four largest domestic entertainment companies, are headquartered in Jincheng, there are many entertainment stars in this Jincheng charity banquet.


    From the entrance of the venue to the venue, there are media paparazzi. Whenever a star walks on the red carpet and enters the venue, the flashing lights are constantly on.


    There was a live media broadcast on the spot, and fans of the invited stars on the Internet were all proud.


    ��Many bigwigs from the business and political circles deserve to be a high society banquet��


    ��Excellent, our Queen Qiao Ying was also invited to the banquet! Thanks again to Zhaofeng Entertainment, Qiao Xuan is definitely not in charge of changing the red carpet of Universal Entertainment]


    ��It''s Fu Sheng and Ruan Chu! Fu Sheng helped Ruan Chu enter the stage together, and it is true that "Poetry and Wine Take advantage of the time" is soft CP! ! ��


    "Poetry and Wine Taking Advantage of the Years", a big IP campus drama, has been frequently searched since it was launched, and it seems to be popular before it is broadcast.


    And the male and female lead actors, Fu Sheng and Ruan Chu, have a good relationship in the variety show "Talk about Sangma with Wine", so their CP fans are getting stronger and stronger.


    Ruan Chu is very popular these days, but she is still a second-tier traffic floret, and her fan base is far inferior to that of Fu Sheng. Moreover, among Fu Sheng''s fans, girlfriend fans and Sheng Tang cp fans accounted for the majority.


    ��Fu Shengtang''s quietly prosperous Tang cp is the right way! Fu Sheng and Ruan Chu walked the red carpet together just to promote the new drama, okay! ��


    ��A certain second-line traffic floret is addicted to our brother��s popularity, isn��t it? If it wasn''t for our Fu Sheng leading him, Ruan Chu wouldn''t be eligible to enter the venue, right? ��


    Fu Sheng has a lot of girlfriend fans and strong fighting power, and soon sprayed Ruan Chu to pieces on social platforms, and Sheng Tang cp fans did not forget to step on it.


    But Ruan Chu''s fans are not vegetarians, especially after Mr. Ruan sneaked into the fan support club and secretly found his son-in-law Gu Zhaoming to buy a few waves of professional sailors raised by Zhaofeng Entertainment, the lethality was not small.


    ��The red carpet really doesn��t need rubbing, after all, our Chuchu family is also one of the founding families��


    ��Laughing to death, the red carpet of the charity banquet initiated by the family still needs to be rubbed? ��


    Whenever a star enters the arena, it is inevitable that there will be fans tearing up online. Afterwards, when business elites, celebrities and politicians entered the arena, the barrage was full of popular science and worship.


    Not long after, Gu Yang, Gu Jin, and Ruan Xueling, mother and daughter, entered the arena. The three mothers and daughters are good-looking, and their clothes are fashionable and beautiful, and they are very eye-catching among a bunch of ladies and ladies.


    Especially, Gu Yang has accumulated a lot of fans in the variety show "Talking about Sangma with Wine", and soon someone recognized her.


    ��Ah, little fairy Gu Yang, I know that the little fairy is from the Gu family in Jincheng, so I came here to try my luck, but I didn''t expect to see it��


    ��Ah, I''m dead! The little fairy Gu Yang wearing a creamy yellow dress is so gentle! When will Chen Gou shoot the third season of Sangma! ! ��


    Gu Yang doesn''t mix in the entertainment industry, fans can''t follow dramas like other fans to support, hit charts and buy endorsements, they can only look forward to seeing her more on variety shows.


    Gu Jin, who entered the arena with Gu Yang, as the heroine of the original book, has an aura that is hard to ignore. As soon as she appeared in the live broadcast, she surprised many facial expressions.


    ��Fuck, the young lady on the right is too amazing! That cold and noble temperament is simply amazing! ��


    ��What a fairy face! I want all the information about that woman in three minutes! ��


    Gu Jin''s screenshot of the live broadcast quickly rushed into the trending search with the entry #������value#, and there were a lot of guesses about her identity underneath.


    The young girls who can participate in this dinner, except for the female stars, are mostly socialites.


    Netizens are numerous and powerful, so they quickly deduced and guessed Gu Jin''s identity��


    ��The lady in the middle seems to be the chairman of Xueyao Jewelry, the wife of the chairman of Jincheng Gu Group, and Gu Yang''s adoptive mother. If you guessed right, the **** the right wearing a black dress should be the rumored real daughter of the Gu family]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： My two daughters are unique

    Chapter 432 My two daughters are unique


    The real and fake daughter of Jincheng Gu''s family was a hot search before, but this is the first time that the real daughter has appeared in the public eye, and the people who eat melons are excited for a while.


    ��Damn it, I didn��t expect to get a follow-up from the real and fake daughter here! ��


    ��This real daughter looks beautiful and has a good temperament, she can''t tell that she grew up in the countryside��


    Gu Yang has not only accumulated fans in variety shows, but also black fans. In addition to a lot of comments on the Internet that licked Gu Jin''s beauty, there were also a lot of comments that praised Gu Yang in order to belittle Gu Yang.


    ��The real daughter is present, why does Gu Yang, the fake daughter who has occupied the magpie''s nest, have the nerve to show up? Doesn''t she feel embarrassed and an eyesore? ��


    ��Looking at the noble and glamorous real daughter, without even giving her a look, you know that the real and fake daughters of this wealthy family are like fire and water, just sit and wait to eat melons��


    In the eyes of the vast majority of netizens, Gu Jin and Gu Yang, the real and fake daughters, have a natural hostile relationship, and they are only maintaining superficial peace.


    Walking the red carpet to enter the venue After signing and taking pictures on the theme wall, there will be an on-site interview session.


    After the three of Gu Yang entered the VIP interview area, reporters surrounded them with "long guns and cannons". Apparently, they also saw the gossip online��


    "Dong Ruan, may I ask if these two around you are the protagonists in the case of the true and false daughters hugging wrong?"


    "Dong Ruan, may I ask which daughter do you like more? Is it Miss Gu Yang who has been raised by her side for many years and has a deep affection, or Miss Gu Jin who is connected by blood and owes a lot?"


    The media reporters in the VIP area are more restrained and polite than the paparazzi outside, but there are traps hidden in every personal question. If there are no people on the scene to maintain order, the microphones will be blocked at their mouths.


    Hearing their questions, Ruan Xueling couldn''t hold back the smile on her face, and became serious before she knew it.


    She stopped walking with her two daughters on her arms, and the reporters around her also stopped.


    Ruan Xueling, as the chairman of Xueyao Jewelry, often holds press conferences, and she is not timid when facing reporters.


    She showed the aura of Dong Xueyao and Ruan Dong, smiled and raised her eyebrows: "Real daughter? Our Gu family has announced to the public more than once that Xiao Jin and Yang Yang are both daughters of the Gu family. They are both my daughters, so why not tell the truth? "


    Seeing Ruan Xueling stop for an interview, the reporters stopped asking questions, and then the questions became sharper and more intense.


    "In Dong Ruan''s opinion, the two daughters are the same? Miss Gu Yang''s treatment remains the same, don''t you think this is unfair to Miss Gu Jin? Have you considered Miss Gu Jin''s feelings?"


    The reporters asked questions from Gu Jin''s standpoint. After all, in everyone''s eyes, Gu Jin, who was born into a wealthy family but lived in the countryside, was the biggest victim.


    Ruan Xueling snorted, and caught the reporter just now, "My two daughters are unique, why are they the same? Of course I will consider my daughter''s feelings.


    The Gu family owes Xiao Jin, of course they will make up for it, but my Gu family is a wealthy family in Jincheng, so it is not enough to lower the treatment of another daughter in order to make up for one daughter. "


    Because of Ruan Xueling''s identity, the reporters didn''t dare to be as aggressive as they were asking those celebrities, so they turned their microphones to Gu Jin and Gu Yang.


    "Miss Gu Jin, may I ask how you are adapting from the rural orphanage back to the wealthy family? What do you think of the Baocuo incident?"


    "Miss Gu Yang, you have enjoyed everything the real daughter has by mistake, why can you still stay in the Gu family with peace of mind? Do you feel guilty for the real daughter?"


    ��


    Good morning~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： Doesnt my sister wait for the Gu family to come and raise her?

    Chapter 433 My sister won''t wait for the Gu family, will you raise me?


    "How are Miss Gu Jin and Miss Gu Yang getting along?"


    Gu Yang didn''t speak to the reporter. After all, in this matter, she was indeed the one taking advantage, and no matter what she said, it was not good.


    Ruan Xueling frowned and embraced Gu Jin and Gu Yang behind her, and was about to continue teasing the reporter, but at this moment, Gu Jin stood up.


    Gu Jin''s brows were irritated, and she pulled Gu Yang, who was surrounded by reporters, behind her, and said coldly to the reporters: "Why don''t you take care of my sister at the Gu family?"


    The reporter was stunned for a moment, and didn''t know how to answer this question for a while, but looking at the cute and lovely Gu Yang poking his head out behind Gu Jin, "It''s not impossible..."


    Gu Jin snorted lightly, and the words "thinking beautiful" were almost written in her eyes, "My sister doesn''t need you to worry about it. She is also a victim of the wrong thing, and I don''t need her to feel guilty. The interview is over, trouble Let go."


    Gu Jin''s tone was cold and uncompromising, seeing her pulling Gu Yang forward, the reporters dispersed one after another.


    Netizens were already interested in the Gu family''s gossip, but now they saw the live interview, and they were all blown up.


    ��I can do this sister! Cool girl, beautiful and sassy! ��


    ��I raise it! I can do it if I raise the little fairy Yang Yang! ��


    ��What kind of newcomer does Zhaofeng Entertainment have to offer, just let the two sisters debut! ��


    ��Can those paparazzi stop blocking the mother and daughter three! The relationship between the sisters is good, and it is very loving for the elder sister to protect the younger sister behind her back! Does it hurt to say that they have a bad relationship? ��


    ��The older sister is cold and beautiful, the younger sister is gentle and beautiful. If I were Dong Ruan and had two such amazing daughters, I would pamper them with all my heart, and no one would feel wronged! ��


    The reporters still want to continue digging for news, but there are security guards to maintain order, so they can only give up. Fortunately, there are still many important people who can interview.


    Leaving from the interview area, Gu Yang smiled and said to Gu Jin, "Thank you sister."


    Gu Jin lightly "hmm".


    Ruan Xueling watched from the side, and the corners of her mouth could not help but raise.


    Xiaojin has a cold face and a warm heart, and she is cold on the surface, but she actually likes Yang Yang very much.


    "Yang Yang."


    Ruan Chu walked the red carpet as a celebrity, wearing high-end dresses and jewelry sponsored by brand owners.


    She herself looks bright and charming. Today she is wearing a golden tube top dress, and countless sequins are shining under the lights, making her look even more gorgeous and dazzling.


    She was wearing stiletto heels, and Fu Sheng was beside her holding her down the stairs.


    Approaching, Ruan Chu also greeted Ruan Xueling and Gu Jin.


    Then he introduced to Fu Sheng next to him, "Fu Sheng, this is my aunt, wife of the Gu family, the chairman of Xueyao Jewelry. You also know Yangyang, and this is my cousin Gu Jin."


    Fu Sheng greeted him politely.


    "Auntie, Cousin Gu Jin, this is my friend Fu Sheng from the film crew."


    Fu Sheng''s eyes darkened when he heard Ruan Chu''s introduction to him.


    After introducing the two parties, Ruan Chu went to hold Gu Yang''s hand.


    Gu Yang praised: "Cousin looks really good today."


    Ruan Chu brushed her hair, humming softly: "When am I not good-looking?"


    Looking at the more radiant Ruan Chu, Gu Yang also showed a smile on his face. My cousin''s depression is about to be cured.


    "Brother Fu Sheng!"


    At this time, a sweet and familiar voice came.


    Tang quietly trotted over from the red carpet with a golden dress in hand, arriving like a butterfly.


    Fu Sheng showed surprise on his face, and stepped forward to greet her with a familiar tone, "Quietly, when did you come to Jincheng? Why don''t you tell me in advance, so that I can welcome you."


    ��


    Recently, the body is tired early at night (although the spirit is high), and I am forced to go to bed early and wake up early


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： red carpet shirt

    Chapter 434 Red carpet bumping shirts


    When Ruan Chu saw Tang Qiaoqiao in a golden dress, the smile on his face froze.


    Gu Yang also discovered an embarrassing thing. Tang Qiaoqiao and Ruan Chu''s dresses are the same color and very similar in style.


    It''s just that Ruan Chu''s style is more bright and gorgeous, while Tang Youqiao''s style is more sweet and delicate.


    But Tang Qiaoqiao''s popularity in the entertainment industry is far higher than Ruan Chu''s, and the number of fans is not comparable to that of Ruan Chu who debuted for three or four years.


    Tang quietly smiled and took Fu Sheng''s arm, "Isn''t this a surprise for brother Fu Sheng? Besides, I only came to Jincheng two days ago, and I just finished filming ML''s clothing endorsement. Well, this height-fitting dress is still ML Sponsored. Doesn��t it look good?��


    Tang whispered and lifted the skirt and shook it.


    Fu Sheng noticed Tang Qiaoqiao''s dress, and couldn''t help but glance at Ruan Chu, frowning slightly.


    He has been immersed in the big dye tank of the entertainment industry for so many years, so he is naturally aware of some unspoken rules.


    It stands to reason that Quietly debuted as a child star, has been in the industry for seven or eight years, and has a mature team and a gold medal manager by his side. Such a fashion accident should not have happened.


    Fu Sheng looked a little complicated, "It looks good."


    He is an alumnus who graduated from the same Drama Academy as Tang Qiaoqiao. He is now a star artist of Tiansheng Media, and has collaborated in many dramas and variety shows. He has always taken care of her like a younger sister. It can be said that he has watched her grow and transform. , naturally don''t want to think about her too complicated.


    Tang Qiaoqiao didn''t seem to notice the embarrassment of bumping into shirts, still holding Fu Sheng''s arm, and asked innocently: "I came here today alone, and I don''t have many acquaintances in Jincheng. Can Brother Fu Sheng accompany me today?"


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and looked at Ruan Chu beside him.


    Tang Qiaoqiao should be able to tell that Fu Sheng is Ruan Chu''s male companion today if he is not blind.


    It''s the red carpet bumping into shirts and grabbing boyfriends, Tang Qiaoqiao is targeting her cousin.


    Of course Ruan Chu could tell, but after all, Fu Sheng and Tang Qiaoqiao had a deep friendship, so she couldn''t say anything.


    Fu Sheng stretched out his hand and brushed her hand away, his expression lightened a little, and he smiled gently: "I''m afraid I can''t do it today."


    He glanced at Ruan Chu apologetically, and smiled quietly at Tang: "I came with Chu Chu today, and I will accompany you another day."


    Ruan Chu was already very embarrassed when she clashed with Tang Qiaoqiao, and there was always controversy about her on the Internet. If he leaves Ruan Chu and joins Tang Qiaoqiao now, then Ruan Chu will be a real joke in the eyes of netizens.


    Ruan Chu has already experienced too much maliciousness from the Internet, and he doesn''t want her to continue to suffer from the cynicism of others.


    Tang Qiaoqiao didn''t expect that Fu Sheng, who had always been obedient to her, would reject her, and her smile froze a little, but fortunately, she was a drama major and had excellent acting skills, so her expression didn''t lose control.


    She looked at Ruan Chu, as if she had just seen her, she leaned over in surprise, and said, "Sister Ruan Chu, Yangyang, are you here? I just saw you."


    Gu Yang was surprised: "The visual field defect is so serious? I have to go to an ophthalmologist for a fundus examination!"


    Tang quietly froze for a moment.


    Gu Yang is scolding her, right?


    Gu Yang''s expression was innocent, as if he was frightened, "Why is Miss Qiaoqiao looking at me like that, did I misunderstand something, I have no other intentions, I just care about your physical condition."


    Show tea art in front of her? Get the ax out of class!


    Always like to call others "brother and sister", Tang Qiao, who was taken care of as a "sister", heard the name "Sister Qiaoqiao", her expression almost cracked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Miss Ruan Chu, can I invite you to dance?

    Chapter 435 Miss Ruan Chu, can I invite you to dance?


    Tang quietly glanced at Gu Yang secretly, took a deep breath, and smiled, "Yangyang, the one next to you is your adoptive parents'' own daughter, right?"


    Daughter of adoptive parents.


    Tang Qiaoqiao was reminding her that she was just the adopted daughter of the Gu family.


    Gu Yang smiled and nodded, "Yes, this is my sister. Sister, this is Miss Qiaoqiao."


    Gu Jin lowered her eyes to save face, and called out coldly: "Sister Quietly."


    Tang Qiaoqiao: "..."


    Tang quietly wanted to go crazy.


    Ruan Chu next to him could hardly help laughing.


    Tang Quietly didn''t want to talk to Gu Yang anymore. She looked at Ruan Chu and said with a smile, "I really envy sister Ruan Chu. She has so many friends in Jincheng. Unlike me, I only have brother Fu Sheng."


    Fu Sheng was also a little embarrassed when he heard the words. Indeed, Tang Qiaoqiao was not familiar with the place of life, unlike Ruan Chu who was at home in Jincheng.


    But he has already promised Ruan Chu.


    Tang quietly noticed Fu Sheng''s hesitation, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    She has known brother Fu Sheng for so long, how can Ruan Chu, who has known each other for less than a year, be compared? It was just out of a woman''s intuition that she felt the difference between Fu Sheng and Ruan Chu.


    She didn''t want Fu Sheng''s brother to be snatched away by Ruan Chu.


    Tang quietly took Fu Sheng''s arm, leaned towards him affectionately, and said in a coquettish tone, "Sister Ruan Chu, why don''t you give Brother Fu Sheng to me today? We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Fu Sheng frowned, and said in a low voice, "Be quiet."


    Fu Sheng looked at Ruan Chu apologetically, "Quietly, she is used to being self-willed, and I will apologize to you on her behalf."


    "It''s okay, what you said quietly makes sense. You haven''t seen each other for a long time, so let''s take this opportunity to get together."


    Ruan Chu is too lazy to worry about these trivial matters with Tang Qiaoqiao here. She and Fu Sheng are originally partners to promote the new drama at the director''s request. Just like Tang Qiaoqiao said, Jincheng is her home field, and it doesn''t matter if she has less male companions.


    Seeing Ruan Chu''s indifferent attitude, Fu Sheng''s eyes dimmed a bit.


    Tang quietly hooked his lower lip, "Then thank you sister Ruan Chu for making it happen."


    Ruan Chu was about to leave with Gu Yang and the others, when a clear voice came, "Miss Ruan, can you be my female partner at the banquet today?"


    Different from the casual white coat in the past, Ji Linbai wore a white suit today.


    While Ruan Chu was stunned, Ji Linbai had already walked in front of her, stretched out his hand to her, and said gently: "Miss Ruan Chu, can I invite you to dance together?"


    Ruan Chu put his hand on his and said with a smile, "Okay."


    Of course, the request of the attending doctor and fan cannot be refused.


    A smile flashed across Ji Lin''s eyes under his platinum-rimmed glasses.


    The two walked towards the stage, and joined the ballroom dancing team to the melodious music of the banquet.


    Gu Yang clicked his tongue softly, and see, as expected of a psychiatrist, or Ji Linbai would seize the opportunity.


    Then Fu Sheng seems to have some interest in his cousin, but obviously this interest is not as good as his friendship with Tang Qiaoqiao.


    Fu Sheng looked at the figures of Ruan Chu and Ji Linbai, and pursed his lips.


    He knew Ji Linbai, and he often came to visit Ruan Chu''s class when he was on the set. I heard that he is a fan of Ruan Chu.


    Tang quietly stared at Ruan Chu and Ji Linbai for a while, then asked Fu Sheng next to him, "Brother Fu Sheng, is that sister Ruan Chu''s boyfriend? They seem to have a good relationship."


    "No!" Fu Sheng looked at Tang Youqiao with dark eyes, and said in a serious tone, "Quiet, don''t make wild guesses. Ruan Chu is not in a relationship, that''s just her fan."


    Tang Qiaoqiao obviously doesn''t believe it. She has been in the circle for a long time and she has good eyesight. It can be seen that Ji Linbai''s identity is not simple. "Oh, I really envy sister Ruan Chu who has such rich second-generation fans."


    ��


    Good afternoon~


    We don��t have a holiday on May Day


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： Doctor Ji can also distinguish green tea?

    Chapter 436 Doctor Ji can still distinguish green tea?


    On the stage, in the gentle and melodious waltz, Ji Linbai and Ruan Chu danced in tacit harmony.


    "Doctor Ji, thank you just now."


    Ruan Chu could tell that Ji Linbai came over suddenly just now to help her out of the siege to avoid embarrassment.


    Ji Lin Bai Wen said: "You are welcome. Miss Ruan can learn from your cousin Gu Yang when dealing with such green tea next time."


    Attack tea with tea, take the road of green tea, so that green tea has nowhere to go.


    He watched from the side just now, and felt that Gu Yang did a good job in this.


    Ruan Chu was taken aback, and looked at him curiously: "Doctor Ji can also distinguish green tea?"


    Don''t blame her for being surprised, after all, most of the time, boys can''t see girls'' small thoughts. Someone like Fu Sheng wouldn''t think Tang Qiaoqiao was so teasing.


    Ji Linbai was a little proud of this, and said gently on his face: "I am a psychiatrist after all."


    However, compared with Tang Qiaoqiao''s inferior green tea, Gu Yang''s tea language is even cute.


    Ruan Chu and Ji Linbai danced and chatted at the same time, the two were talented and beautiful, adding a bit of charm under the light.


    Tang Quietly was with Fu Sheng, but he clearly noticed that Fu Sheng was looking at Ruan Chu on the stage.


    "Brother Fu Sheng, Brother Fu Sheng, I''m talking to you! Why are you ignoring me?"


    Tang quietly yelled several times before Fu Sheng came back to his senses, a little absent-minded: "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Qiaoqiao: "I just asked you when it will be finished! After this movie is finished, why don''t we collaborate on another drama?"


    "It''s still a long time, let''s talk."


    Fu Sheng was absent-minded, and couldn''t help thinking about the relationship between Ruan Chu and Ji Linbai. They really don''t look like fans and idols, nor like ordinary friends.


    Fu Sheng picked up the phone and looked at it to divert attention, but when he saw the trending search, his face sank.


    Jincheng Fashion Charity Banquet is one of the three major banquets in the Huaguo Charity Circle, which is held every three years and attracts much attention every time. The celebrity red carpet show is also one of its highlights.


    And now on the hot search, the one that hangs at the top of the list is #֣����ԽԽ������#, click on it to see the comparison picture of the two on the red carpet catwalk.


    Not surprisingly, the bottom two fans have already torn apart.


    ��It��s not scary to bump into a shirt, whoever is ugly is embarrassed, our quietly female goose is the most beautiful, let Ruan Chu be embarrassed��


    ��Ruan Chu is doing this on purpose, right? I used to rub Fu Sheng''s popularity before, and now I''m rubbing against Quiet''s popularity. It''s not popular, but I like to rub it]


    ��We quietly endorsed ML''s clothing, this is something that the whole network knows, Ruan Chu doesn''t know about it, right? ��


    ��Laughing dead, one is wearing high definition and the other is high imitation? ��


    Tang Qiaoqiao''s fans are strong, and Ruan Chu''s fans are not weak either.


    ��Who is not high-end? We Chuchu are wearing a high-end dress from Jinshang Family, a well-known clothing brand in Huaguo]


    ��Are you blind? We Chu Chu arrived first. Besides, Tang quietly endorsed ML, but ML has so many styles of clothes, who knows which one she wears]


    ��Hehe, who is going to be hot? Our Chuchu new dramas are hotly searched every day, but I haven��t seen any splashes in your new dramas]


    Fu Sheng put down his phone and glanced at Ruan Chu again.


    Tang Qiaoqiao''s team and agent are Tiansheng Media''s trump card, and Tiansheng itself is better than Zhaofeng Entertainment. The red carpet accident caused a big incident and ended up being bad for Ruan Chu.


    Ruan Chu has only been in the circle for a short time, and he is not from a major, so he should not know much about these.


    Fu Sheng felt that it was necessary for him to remind her.


    "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Fu Sheng excused himself and left.


    The smile on Tang Qiaoqiao''s face disappeared little by little. She sat in her seat, sipped champagne lightly, and then sent a message to her manager, "Buy some hot searches for Ruan Chu..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Why does Erye Ji come to Jincheng when he is free?

    Chapter 437 Why is Ji Erye coming to Jincheng when he is free?


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin''s appearance and temperament are very eye-catching, and the two of them naturally attract a lot of attention when they walk together.


    During the period, there were many people who came to invite them to dance, but they were all declined without exception.


    On the other side, Xu Xuanyan, Qi Yan, Lu Wei and the others gathered together, paying attention to Gu Jin and Gu Yang''s actions.


    Qi Yan looked at those boys of the same age in the circle who went to strike up a conversation with the two sisters Gu Jin and Gu Yang, and couldn''t help saying: "A charity banquet must show off."


    These words were somewhat sour, Tang Shiya smiled politely and didn''t answer.


    After all, today''s banquet is very important, who among them is not dressed up to show off?


    Xu Xuanyan, as Qi Yan''s good sister, of course can''t look at her indifferently, "If you don''t take the time to show off, how can you get a rich husband? After all, this one is a fake daughter, and the other is a country bumpkin. No one in the circle wants to marry them. "


    "Speaking of marriage, I''ve heard some rumors recently, is it true, Sister Shiya?"


    Qi Yan looked at Tang Shiya, and then glanced at Fu Mingxiu.


    "Sister Shiya wants to get married? With which one?" Xu Xuanyan was curious.


    Business marriages in wealthy circles are commonplace, and of course, under normal circumstances, the opinions of the parties will also be asked. Especially the eldest lady who is favored by the Tang family like Tang Shiya, naturally she will not be forced to marry.


    Lu Wei added, "Which one else could it be? It must be the Fu family. Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Fu have a good relationship. It''s normal for the two families to get close."


    Tang Shiya shook her head, "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s just that the family has intentions, and the horoscope hasn''t been written yet."


    "There are rumors, and it is estimated that they are close to each other. Besides, Sister Shiya and Fu Shao are both studying finance at Beijing University. What a good match."


    Xu Xuanyan smiled and took her arm.


    Lu Wei supported her chin with one hand, and said casually, "Mrs. Fu must be satisfied with Sister Shiya, but there may be twists and turns for Young Master Fu."


    Speaking of this, the few people fell silent.


    What are twists and turns? Of course it was Gu Yang. Everyone in the circle knows that Fu Mingxiu likes Gu Yang, and instead of being a good nobleman, he lowers his posture and treats him as a spare tire.


    Tang Shiya''s expression also froze. Although people nowadays don''t have many exes, but thinking of Gu Yang dangling Fu Mingxiu as a spare tire, she feels a little apprehensive.


    Lu Wei looked at the front row from time to time, reaching out to caress the bandage on her wrist from time to time, her heart was not calm on the surface.


    She has been waiting for an opportunity. As long as this plan is successful today, she will be able to worship under Master Qu Mo.


    The front row of the banquet,


    Ji Minghui squinted his eyes, looked at the old man who came over, smiled and went forward to shake hands, "Master Qu Mo, what brought you to Jincheng?"


    Qu Mo laughed, shook hands, and asked instead of answering, "Ji''s family in Beijing is so busy recently, how come Ji Erye has time to come to Jincheng?"


    Who doesn��t know who yet, pretend here.


    "I can solve problems at home at any time, but I still have to do my due diligence when it comes to work. After all, I am the director of Jincheng Mental Hospital, and this time I am here on behalf of the Society for Psychiatric Diseases." Ji Minghui smiled kindly.


    Qu Mo also smiled kindly, "Coincidentally, I was also entrusted by the Piano Association."


    They are all celebrities, and they happen to be in Jincheng, so they were naturally invited by Jincheng Fashion Charity Banquet.


    The two of them smiled and greeted each other here, one was kinder and kinder than the other, but the onlookers were inexplicably afraid and did not dare to come forward to say hello.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： Miss Lu, are you Yang Yang?

    Chapter 438 Lu girl, are you Yangyang?


    "Let''s sit down and talk, after all, it''s rare to get together." Ji Minghui led Qu Mo to take a seat.


    Qu Mo laughed, "That''s true, we need to talk about it."


    The seats of the distinguished guests in the front row of the banquet all had special business cards. After walking to their seats, Qu Mo felt that something had been kicked.


    He looked down and found that there was a mobile phone under the table, and he almost stepped on it.


    The screen of the mobile phone is on, and short videos are played in a loop, and the sound is also turned on, but the sound of music at the banquet makes people ignore the sound from the mobile phone.


    Qu Mo bent over to pick up the phone, his eyes lit up when he saw the familiar video, and it turned out to be Yang Yang''s video. It seems that this little pianist is really popular!


    He asked the people around him, "Whose phone dropped this?"


    When the people around saw Qu Mo asking a question, they all looked over and shook their heads to indicate that it was not theirs.


    Ji Minghui didn''t expect someone to drop his mobile phone, but there are people coming and going at the banquet, so it''s normal to accidentally drop something.


    Ji Minghui observed carefully, "This mobile phone case is pink and tender, it should belong to a girl. Take it to the waiter and ask the young man, or broadcast a lost and found. The little girl lost her mobile phone at the banquet, so it should be I''m in a hurry."


    Qu Mo thought the same reasoning. Just as he was about to stop a waiter serving wine, he saw Lu Wei trotting over in a pink princess dress.


    Lu Wei seemed a little anxious, and asked everyone she met, "Have you seen a phone with a pink phone case? It''s a new fruit brand, with a strawberry pattern on the phone case..."


    The person next to him shook his head.


    However, some people noticed the movement on Qu Mo''s side, and told Lu Wei specifically, "Master Qu Mo seems to have picked up a mobile phone over there."


    Qu Mo has sharp eyes and ears, and obviously heard Lu Wei''s anxious voice, so he turned the phone over and compared it carefully.


    Pink, strawberry, and fruit brand mobile phones, all matched.


    "Girl from the Lu family, is this your phone?"


    Although Qu Mo didn''t have a good impression of this little girl at the Lu family banquet, she is the granddaughter of an old friend after all, and he has to show the tolerance and generosity of his elders, so his attitude is quite kind.


    "Yes! It''s my phone!" Lu Wei took the phone in surprise, looked it over and over again, and then exited to the video playback page, "Master Qu Mo, thank you very much.


    Where did you find it? I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I can''t hear the ringing of the phone with music playing at the banquet, so I can only keep asking people along the same path..."


    Ji Minghui next to him looked at Lu Wei and frowned.


    Out of professional habits, he will inevitably notice other people''s micro-expressions. Sometimes you don''t even have to pay attention to it to decipher the meaning of micro-expressions.


    This little girl is lying.


    Although he spoke in detail, it was natural and reasonable, but he said too much and in too much detail, and there were traces of acting on the contrary.


    If he guessed right, the little girl should have done it on purpose. Throwing the phone was intentional, and coming to pick it up is also a special purpose.


    It''s just that he can''t figure out what the little girl''s purpose is for doing this.


    But it seems that they are going to the old man Qu Mo, so it is good for him to watch the fun by the side.


    "It''s okay, it''s easy to do." Qu Mo waved his hand, and was suddenly caught by the familiar ID name and profile picture on Lu Wei''s phone page, and was taken aback.


    "Then I''ll go first." Lu Wei has been paying attention to Qu Mo, and naturally noticed the change in his expression.


    Next to Ji Minghui, the oriole was behind, looking at Lu Wei who said "I want to go" without moving her footsteps, and sighed quietly from the bottom of her heart.


    Why do the juniors nowadays have so many minds?


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Wei finished speaking, Qu Mo hurriedly stopped her, "Girl Lu, wait a minute. Did I get dazzled just now, as if I saw that the name of your grape app personal homepage is Yang Yang?"


    ��


    It��s here today, face tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： I accidentally hurt my hand

    Chapter 439 I accidentally bruised my hand


    Ji Minghui, who was eating melons and watching operas, was not calm when he heard this name.


    Lu Wei twitched her lips slightly and nodded, "Yes, my account name is Yang Yang. Master Qu Mo, do you also play the Putao APP?"


    As Lu Wei said that, she highlighted the personal homepage of Putao APP.


    Qu Mo and Ji Minghui took a closer look immediately, and after confirming that it was indeed the Yang Yang they were looking for, they both felt quite complicated.


    Qu Mo never expected that Lu Wei was the person he was looking for.


    He also heard Lu Wei''s piano music at the Lu family''s banquet last time, but it felt different from what he heard on the Yangyang account. No, it even seemed to be played by two people.


    Qumo squinted his eyes, pointed at the videos on Yangyang��s account, and asked in a deep voice, ��Girl Lu, did you play these piano pieces yourself?��


    He has studied the videos on Yang Yang��s account, and the style of the piano music in recent months is very different from the piano music in previous months, and it may be played by two people. Maybe the Yangyang account is used by more than one person?


    Lu Wei''s heart skipped a beat. She specially designed today''s event to let Master Qu Mo find out that she is Yang Yang, just to dispel his doubts. Unexpectedly, after this happened, Master Qu Mo would still doubt her identity.


    Lu Wei showed nervousness, "I played it, what''s the matter, Master Qu Mo, is there any problem with me playing it?"


    Qu Mo shook his head, "The song is played very well, of course there is no problem..."


    Qu Mo looked at Ji Minghui next to him with questioning eyes.


    Ji Minghui squinted his eyes and looked at Lu Wei carefully. The little girl was lying again just now.


    "Little girl, I also like to listen to the music you play. It just so happens that there is also a piano at the banquet. Can you play a song?" Ji Minghui smiled kindly.


    Lu Wei looked at Ji Minghui in surprise. She also recognizes this Dean Ji of Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital. According to her mother, she has a long history, and seems to be the second master of Ji''s family, one of the eight wealthy families in Beijing.


    I really didn''t expect that Yang Yang could fall into the eyes of such a big shot.


    Fortunately, she is the one who is appreciated now.


    Lu Wei raised her bandaged hand and shook her head apologetically, "It''s my honor that Dean Ji likes my piano music, but I accidentally injured my hand a few days ago, so it''s not convenient for me to play the piano for the time being."


    She has been practicing and imitating Yang Yang''s piano music these days, but she always feels a little bit off. Therefore, it is inevitable to reveal his secrets when pretending to be Yangyang, or pretend to be injured, and it is safer not to play the tune in front of Master Qu Mo.


    Ji Minghui looked at her bandaged hands, his expression faded a bit, and the smile didn''t reach his eyes, "That''s really a pity."


    "A few days ago at your grandfather''s banquet, I said that I wanted to find Yangyang, but I didn''t expect that I was right in front of me. Girl Lu, don''t stand there, sit down and chat with Grandpa Qu."


    Qu Mo finally found Yang Yang. Although he still had some doubts, he didn''t intend to just miss this opportunity.


    "Okay, Grandpa Qu."


    Lu Wei smiled and sat down next to her, feeling relieved from the bottom of her heart. From this point of view, Master Qu Mo should believe her.


    "That old Lu Tou, who is obviously his granddaughter, but keeps it secret, I will have to settle accounts with him later!" Qu Mo said indignantly towards Ji Minghui.


    Lu Wei smiled gently, "Grandpa Qu, you have misunderstood grandpa. Grandpa doesn''t even know that I am Yangyang. Mom doesn''t like me revealing my personal information online, so I only show my hands in the videos I share playing the piano."


    ��


    Guess who will help Yangyang slap her in the face?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： Is she the only one who can play such a good song?

    Chapter 440 Is she able to play such a good song?


    "Who wants to drink orange juice, I want to drink champagne." Xu Niannian turned away from taking the orange juice that Gu Pei handed her.


    Gu Pei reached out and tapped her forehead, "What kind of alcohol do underagers drink. It''s agreed, I''ll take you to the banquet, and listen to me at the banquet."


    In order to take Xu Niannian to the banquet, Gu Pei took a taxi here by himself, so he came a bit late.


    Xu Niannian reluctantly said "Oh", took a sip of the orange juice, and his eyes fell on the elegant and dignified Gu Jin and Gu Yang not far away.


    Xu Niannian pointed at Gu Jin, and asked, "Hey, is your sister in the black dress over there? It''s pretty and cool, and it suits my taste."


    "That''s Gu Jin, and the one next to her who is wearing a milky yellow dress as beautiful as a fairy is my sister, and her name is Gu Yang." Gu Pei snorted softly.


    Xu Niannian recognized Gu Yang, stared at Gu Jin intently, wondering: "Then who is that Gu Jin?"


    Gu Pei: "My mother''s biological daughter."


    Xu Niannian rolled her eyes: "... Isn''t that your own sister?"


    Gu Pei''s group of cronies beside Gu Pei laughed.


    Sun Daoming helped to explain, "Sister-in-law, brother Pei let me go, he only recognizes Gu Yang as a sister."


    Gu Pei��s sender, Feng Duxing, stared at her phone case, ��Hey, sister-in-law, is your phone case from BWT?��


    BWT, the full name is BlueWhaleTeam, and the Chinese name is Blue Whale Team.


    There is no experienced e-sports fan who does not know this mythical team.


    Xu Niannian turned over the phone case. On the white phone case was a Q version of the blue whale pattern, and there was a black oil-based pen signature in the blank space.


    She looked somewhat smug: "Yes, I asked a friend in the e-sports circle to ask for it."


    "Fuck, is this the autograph of the whale god?"


    Gu Pei''s friends and foxes present were all excited.


    They are all BWT e-sports fans, and they have more or less BWT peripherals in their hands, but there are very few of them signed by Jingluo.


    After all, Whale was extremely aloof when he retired from the circle, and few signatures flowed out.


    Gu Pei is also jealous, "Come on, put it away when you have enough to show off, and watch out for these **** who are eager to **** it from you."


    Xu Niannian snorted softly, and his tone was rather proud, "It is difficult for others to get the signature of the whale god, but I am different. I have connections."


    Having said that, the others became even more excited, and asked Xu Niannian to help find a phone case signed by the whale god.


    Gu Pei kicked the cronies who approached him, "Come on, she didn''t even help me, so are you worthy?"


    Because they have common hobbies, Xu Niannian got along well with his friends in the circle without any introduction from Gu Pei.


    "Brother Pei, I know why Goddess Yangyang pays attention to you. It turns out that you are all acquaintances in the circle!"


    A group of fox friends and dog friends ran over and patted Gu Pei on the shoulder.


    Gu Pei raised his eyebrows, was it discovered that his sister was Yang Yang?


    "How did you know?"


    He knows how hot his sister is.


    After his sister used Yangyang''s account to follow his account for live broadcasting and playing games, he immediately gained more than 100,000 fans. Friends around him and some classmates in the class came to ask him why Yang Yang paid attention to him.


    It was inevitable that those people would bother his sister, but he let them guess, but didn''t tell them the truth.


    "It should be spread all over the circle of friends by now. I didn''t expect that Yang Yang turned out to be Lu Wei, the eldest lady of the Lu family. But also, Lu Wei''s piano level is one of the best in the circle, and only your sister can be compared."


    The cronies didn''t notice the change in Gu Pei''s face, and sighed self-consciously, "Lu Wei is still discussing the piano with Master Qu Mo, and I heard that Master Qu Mo has plans to take her as an apprentice."


    Gu Pei immediately stood up, put the orange juice on the table heavily, grabbed the collar of the fox friend and dog friend, and cursed violently, "Fuck, who the **** did you hear that Lu Wei is Yang Yang? She can Play such a good tune?"


    ��


    Also, don��t worry, let me go to a weekly grade meeting


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： Where did you get the face to pretend to be my sister?

    Chapter 441 Where did you get the face to pretend to be my sister?


    Li Hua, who was grabbed by Gu Pei''s collar, was stunned.


    Other cronies and friends were also frightened by Gu Pei''s sudden actions, and hurriedly stepped forward to persuade him: "Brother Pei, calm down, listen to what Li Hua has to say."


    Li Hua''s expression was a little aggrieved, "Brother Pei, Lu Wei is Yangyang, I just saw her personal homepage of Putao APP."


    "I can''t calm down!" Gu Pei pushed the person away angrily, and looked around to find someone cursing: "Fuck, where is Lu Wei, take me to find her, dare to steal my account and pretend to be my sister, you are impatient!"


    Li Hua was even more confused, "Your sister?"


    Others were also full of doubts.


    Now Gu Pei doesn''t hide it from them anymore, "Yangyang is my sister Gu Yang. I saw her pay attention to me with my own eyes. Damn, don''t talk about it, I''m going to crack down on fakes!"


    Gu Pei was very angry about this.


    When it comes to Gu Yang, Gu Pei of course trusts his sister 100%, so it doesn''t take much to think that it''s Lu Wei stealing her account and impersonating her.


    Over there, when Lu Wei was chatting with Qu Mo, Gu Pei suddenly rushed over with a group of people.


    Lu Wei only thought that Gu Pei and the others came to confirm whether she belonged to Yangyang after hearing the news. However, she didn''t expect Gu Pei to approach and kicked the table next to her.


    Lu Wei frowned, and looked at Gu Pei with displeasure, "Gu Pei, what are you doing? Is this the upbringing of your Gu family?"


    Gu Pei sneered: "Lu Wei, what the **** are you doing? Why do you have the face to pretend to be my sister and call yourself Yang Yang?"


    Lu Wei''s heart sank suddenly, she was suddenly exposed as Yang Yang, panic appeared on her face, she stood up and said angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about, who is pretending to be your sister?"


    The elder sister who can be so protected by Gu Pei, of course, can''t be Gu Jin who just recognized her, so it can only be Gu Yang.


    It''s just that Gu Yang has always disdained Internet celebrities, so how could it be Internet celebrities Yang Yang?


    Then it is likely that after hearing that Master Qu Mo intends to accept her as a disciple, he deliberately asked Gu Pei to make such a fuss.


    After all, she and Gu Yang are competitors, just as she knew that Gu Yang would not surrender his status to become an Internet celebrity, Gu Yang could also guess that she would not become an Internet celebrity.


    After thinking it over, Lu Wei quickly calmed down, "Did Gu Yang ask you to come and make trouble? Since she said she is Yang Yang, let her come and confront."


    Gu Pei was about to explode with anger, "Master, I have never seen such a brazen person. Okay, you wait, I''ll call my sister over, your face is swollen!"


    Lu Wei stopped Gu Pei, not forgetting to build a good impression in front of Qu Mo and Ji Minghui, "Stop, Gu Pei, you first apologize to Master Qu Mo and Dean Ji."


    For Gu Pei, an apology is of course impossible.


    "Brother Pei, wait, I''ll call your sister for you." Fa Xiaofeng Duxing asked Ying.


    Others gathered around eating melons to watch the fun and posting on Moments.


    Qu Mo was originally a little displeased with Gu Pei who appeared out of nowhere, but after hearing that he was the younger brother of Gu Jin and Gu Yang, his face softened a bit.


    Ji Minghui waved his hands with a smile, and said kindly: "Young man is young and energetic, and he is impulsive, I can understand. But you said just now, why is your sister Yang Yang?"


    "My sister is the anchor Yangyang, and she followed me not long ago. I don''t know what method Lu Wei used to steal my sister''s account."


    Gu Pei took out his mobile phone as he spoke, and opened the homepage of his Putao app, "Look, I''m the only one my sister follows."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    Sleep, let��s continue tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： Log in to Yang Yangs account, is that right?

    Chapter 442 Login to Yang Yang��s account, is that right?


    Gu Pei proudly displayed the personal homepage of "Whale Explosion".


    "It''s really the only account Yangyang follows." Ji Minghui and Qu Mo looked at each other.


    Lu Wei''s face also changed instantly.


    When she got the Yangyang account, she noticed that she only followed a person named "Jingbao", but she never thought that "Jingbao" turned out to be Gu Pei''s account.


    In this way, it is possible that Gu Yang is Yang Yang?


    At this moment, Lu Wei panicked. She dared to pretend to be Yangyang openly, because she was sure that Yangyang would not be able to come out and expose her on the spot.


    But if Gu Yang is Yang Yang, everything she carefully designed is a joke.


    Impossible... She has stolen her account for so many days, if Gu Yang is Yang Yang, how could she not think of a way to get her account back?


    Ji Minghui next to him saw Lu Wei''s changing expression in his eyes, and he already had a decision in his heart.


    Gu Pei and Lu Wei had such a big fight that not many people cared about the opening show on the stage.


    Just as everyone was discussing, Feng Duxing dispersed the crowd and brought Gu Yang over in a mighty wave.


    When Feng Duxing went to look for Gu Yang, Gu Yang was sitting with Gu Jin and the friends of Yizhong Tiantuan. After hearing that Lu Wei was pretending to be Gu Yang, how could he sit still?


    Although they only knew that Gu Yang was Yang Yang, it didn''t prevent them from believing in Gu Yang.


    "Sister, you are here."


    Gu Pei immediately approached him and complained, "That shameless Lu Wei dared to impersonate you!"


    Gu Yang couldn''t help but stroked the messy hair of his irritable brother in front of him, and said softly, "I see."


    "Miss Gu Yang, long time no see."


    Ji Minghui had a good impression of Gu Yang, and his smile was a little bit real.


    Gu Yang greeted with a smile, "Dean Ji, Master Qu Mo, long time no see."


    Lu Wei didn''t expect Gu Yang to know Ji Minghui, but at this point, she couldn''t turn back, so she stepped forward and asked, "Gu Yang, your brother slandered me for hacking, what do you say?"


    Everyone present also looked at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang smiled and glanced at the irritable Gu Pei next to him, with a gentle tone: "My brother is right, Lu Wei, you really have no shame."


    Gu Pei raised his head proudly.


    Lu Wei''s face was ugly, "You brothers and sisters, don''t go too far!"


    Tang Shiya has a good relationship with Lu Wei, so she stood up and said, "Gu Yang, you said you are Yang Yang, what proof do you have? We saw Lu Wei log into Yang Yang''s account with our own eyes."


    Gu Yang took out his mobile phone, logged in to the account again, and then turned the screen of the mobile phone to her with innocent eyes, "Log in to Yang Yang''s account, is that what you said?"


    Tang Shiya was stunned.


    Lu Wei''s heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly picked up her mobile phone. The Putao APP account on it had been forcibly logged out. She tried to re-enter the password with trembling hands, but it always showed "wrong password".


    Lu Wei''s palms were sweating, "How is this possible..."


    Gu Yang is really Yang Yang? !


    But she had asked the hacker to change the password, how could Gu Yang still be able to log in?


    Gu Yang clicked his tongue softly, everything Lu Wei did was under the control of the small blood bank, there was nothing impossible.


    The small blood bank told her earlier that she could log in to her account again whenever she wanted.


    Gu Yang slowly opened the real-name information page that was hidden by Feng Jue, "Don''t accuse me of stealing my account, the contract anchors of Putao APP are all real-named."


    Lu Wei staggered, her face turned pale.


    Gu Pei finally felt elated, "Did you see that, I said she is a hacker!"


    ��


    good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： Girl Gu Yang, can I invite you to play a song?

    Chapter 443 Gu Yang girl, can I invite you to play a song?


    "I never thought that Gu Yang is really Yang Yang!"


    "Damn it, Lu Wei is really shameless. I saw her full of confidence just now, and I believed her!"


    Tang Shiya and the others, who originally spoke for Lu Wei, also felt embarrassed and flustered when they heard the discussions of the people around them.


    Lu Wei has never felt so embarrassed, everyone''s comments cut her body like a sword.


    Qu Mo looked at her with eyes full of disappointment, and said in a stern tone with the sullenness of being deceived and calculating, "Lu Wei, you are too embarrassing for your grandpa."


    Lu Wei burst into tears, turned around and wanted to flee the scene.


    However, Gu Jin stretched out his hand to stop her, and said in a cold voice, "Apologize."


    Gu Jin''s words instantly reminded the others. Gu Pei was the most active, and also stood in front of Lu Wei, "That''s right, you want to leave after being exposed? How can there be such a simple thing! Apologize to my sister!"


    Lu Mao, Zhu Di and Mo Mo also gathered around, "Apologize!"


    Lu Wei burst into tears, bit her lip, stared at Gu Yang and the others, said "I''m sorry" angrily, and broke away from the crowd and ran out of the venue.


    It was raining heavily outside the venue, and Lu Wei ran out alone, getting wet in an instant.


    However, when she saw the police car parked in front of her in the rain, she just felt a chill in her heart.


    The policeman who got off the car showed his ID: "Miss Lu Wei, I received the report that you are suspected of stealing someone else''s account. Since the account involves a lot of money, please come with us."


    In the banquet venue, Lu Wei''s sudden departure did not stop the discussions among the people, but intensified them instead.


    But for Qu Mo and Ji Minghui, they are more concerned about another matter.


    Ji Minghui looked at Gu Yang with a smile, his eyes full of admiration, "I didn''t expect that little girl Gu Yang is Yang Yang, what a fate."


    Qu Mo immediately rang the alarm, hurriedly came over, took out his mobile phone with a smile, and said, "Girl Gu Yang, I am also your fan."


    Gu Yang was a little uncomfortable being looked at by the eager eyes of the two, and couldn''t help but took half a step back.


    This look is a bit familiar... She remembered that Xiao Yize also looked at her with this look several times.


    Gu Jin took a step back and looked at the two of them coolly.


    Stop hitting on my sister.


    Reading the meaning of Gu Jinwei''s expression, Ji Minghui''s mouth twitched.


    Qu Mo had resentful eyes. It was fine for Gu Jin to reject him back then, but now she still wants to stop him from digging out the newly discovered good seeds?


    But I also know that there is no rush, and it is already very good to find the real Yang Yang.


    Although it has been confirmed that Gu Yang is Yang Yang, just to be on the safe side, Qu Mo still wants to hear Yang Yang''s piano music with his own ears, "Girl Gu Yang, can I invite you to play a piano piece?"


    Zhu Di looked at Gu Yang with bright eyes, "Speaking of which, we haven''t heard the music played by Yang Yang yet!"


    Gu Pei proudly said: "Sister, just play a song for this old man, lest he admit his mistake again!"


    Gu Yang smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    Qumo: "Play the Moonlight song?"


    Ji Minghui: "Meditation Song!"


    The two shouted almost at the same time.


    Gu Jin frowned and looked at the two, "Still picking?"


    Gu Jin said to Gu Yang: "Just play any one, um, the joy song is good."


    Gu Yang nodded obediently, and said with a smile, "Listen to my sister."


    Happy song is a song that can make people feel happy, and it is effective in treating depression.


    Gu Yang thought, for an occasion like a banquet, this song is more cheerful and suitable for the occasion.


    There was a piano on the stage at the banquet. Master Qu Mo and Ji Minghui suggested that the banquet organizers would soon vacate the piano for Gu Yang.


    Upon seeing this, the host simply regarded this as a temporary insertion.


    ��


    The weather has been hot for the past two days, and the rash all over my body is so uncomfortable.


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： Gu Yang is a top psychologist who secretly treats Ruan Chu

    Chapter 444 Gu Yang is the top psychologist who secretly treats Ruan Chu?


    After the banquet dance music ended, the lights on the scene went out for a moment, and as the piano music played, a ray of light hit Gu Yang on the stage.


    Under the light, the girl is wearing a creamy yellow dress, her long hair hangs softly behind her, and her slender fingers are beating lightly on the black and white keys.


    The bright and bright sound of the piano is like a little bit of warm sun, which makes people feel warm all over, brows and eyes are unknowingly relieved, and the heart is full of joy and joy.


    This is what the dignitaries and dignitaries sitting in the front row of the banquet felt the most. They just felt that the boredom that had accumulated in their hearts for a long time was relieved by the sound of the piano. The relaxation from the inside out is incomparable to the nerves paralyzed by alcohol. .


    In the corner of the banquet venue, Ji Linbai and Ruan Chu, who were sitting at the same table tasting wine, were suddenly stunned when they heard the sound of the piano.


    "This piano sound...is Yangyang''s happy song!"


    Ruan Chu has repeated this song countless times, and she can recognize it just by listening to the first tune, but she didn''t expect to hear this song here.


    Moreover, this sound quality is obviously played live.


    In other words, Yang Yang is on the scene?


    If Gu Yang was the hand that pulled her out of the quagmire since she was severely depressed, then the piano music of Ji Linbai and Yang Yang was the light that healed her.


    Because of excitement, Ruan Chu accidentally spilled the champagne in her hand. She turned to look in the direction of the stage, but at this moment, she was stunned.


    And when she was staring blankly at Gu Yang on the stage, Gu Yang looked up to this side as if feeling something, with a slight smile on his face.


    [Cousin''s wish will come true. ]


    Gu Yang''s smile when he said this appeared in Ruan Chu''s mind, and the warmth in his heart surged.


    Ji Linbai was also shocked. At this moment, he looked at the girl playing the piano under the stage lights, and the shock in his eyes lasted for a long time.


    "Yang Yang turned out to be Gu Yang?!"


    That mysterious hypnotist who was highly respected by him, his father, and even the psychology world, could it be Gu Yang, the little green tea he had always disliked?


    Suddenly, Ji Linbai recalled all kinds of doubts when he treated Ruan Chu before, and the things about Gu Yang mentioned by Ruan Chu repeatedly, Ji Linbai only felt that all the thoughts were clear at this moment.


    Gu Yang took Ruan Chu to the variety show, Gu Yang helped Ruan Chu clean up, Yangyang''s piano music, and even the magical antidepressant perfume called "Chaoyang" that Gu Yang concocted...


    These come together to achieve one purpose - to cure Ruan Chu''s depression.


    So, Gu Yang is the top psychologist who he and his father suspect secretly helped Ruan Chu treat? !


    Ji Linbai''s heart was agitated at this moment.


    Unknowingly, the banquet scene became quiet, only the brisk piano sound was left, and almost everyone was immersed in the melody of the joy, completely forgetting their worries.


    After the song, Gu Yang got up and bowed gracefully to take the curtain call.


    The scene seemed to be silent for a moment, and then thunderous applause broke out.


    The dignitaries and dignitaries in the VIP seats also smiled and praised the organizers.


    "Your last show was well arranged."


    "I didn''t feel bored listening to the piano music for the first time, but felt comfortable."


    "I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. Where did you find such a powerful little pianist?"


    The host who was greeted by the bigwigs from all parties had an embarrassing expression on his face, "This is a show that Master Qu Mo temporarily asked to insert. The one who plays the piano seems to be Gu Yang, the second lady of the Gu family."


    For a moment, all the dignitaries present looked at Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling.


    ��


    It seems that it is not a rash, and I will go to the hospital for reexamination tomorrow


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： Ask for leave

    Chapter 445 Leave


    The rash spread all over the body and couldn''t go away, and the ears were swollen. The doctor said it might be a drug allergy, and the condition suddenly became serious. The hormone was finally reduced from eight to six, and now it will be increased to ten. I will be hospitalized again tomorrow. The mentality is a little broken.


    I won��t update it today, let��s wait until I��m in better shape


    good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Sister, are you together?

    Chapter 446 Sister, are you together?


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling did not expect that their daughter goose would have a temporary program.


    Seeing other people''s inquiries, Gu Zhaoming straightened his waist, quite proudly: "That''s right, it''s my daughter Goose Yangyang."


    Ruan Xueling is also honored.


    "Miss Gu is young and promising."


    "Gu Dong''s daughter is really excellent, unlike my brat who knows how to cause trouble."


    Everyone in the room didn''t ignore that the organizer said that Master Qu Mo of this show asked to join at the last minute. Although they didn''t know much about piano, they were appreciated by Master Qu Mo, which shows that Gu Yang''s piano playing is indeed excellent.


    And, among other things, this piano music really relieves stress and relaxes.


    "It''s ridiculous, my Yangyang is just a hobby." Gu Zhaoming spoke modestly, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising.


    Those who originally laughed at the Gu family for treating fake daughters as treasures in private, but when they saw the rich and powerful in Jincheng chatting with the Gu family and his wife, they talked about business cooperation after coming and going, and they all fell silent.


    If their children are so outstanding and sensible, even if they are not their own, they should be pampered!


    As soon as Gu Yang got off the stage, a group of people surrounded him.


    "The piano played by the goddess is really nice!" Lu Mao gave a thumbs up, "Brother Xiu is not in Jincheng so I can''t watch the live version. I just recorded a video and sent it to the group."


    "Sounds good, Mo Mo, hasn''t the program for our class performance been fully booked yet? I think we should add a piano solo to Yang Yang? Surely we can win the first prize!" Zhu Di turned to Mo Mo and suggested.


    Mo Mo is the literary and art committee member of the first class, and he is in charge of this matter. Hearing Zhu Di''s proposal, he also thinks it makes sense, but he still has to ask Gu Yang for his opinion: "Yangyang, what do you think?"


    Gu Yang felt that it was not a big problem to play the first piece to contribute to the class, so he nodded.


    Gu Jin coughed lightly, "I can also play the piano."


    Mo Mo and Zhu Di looked at Gu Jin suspiciously.


    They know about this. They knew it at the Lu family banquet last time. Although they don��t understand how Gu Jin, who grew up in the orphanage, learned to play the piano, but according to Master Qu Mo��s evaluation, her piano skills are not low.


    Maybe it''s because of getting along for a long time, even if the elder sister doesn''t show any micro-expressions on her face, Gu Yang can still get the meaning of the elder sister, so he thought about it: "How about a cultural performance, I will play the piano with my elder sister Bar?"


    "Sister, are you together?" Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin with bright eyes.


    Gu Jin lightly said "Yes", then paused for a while, as if afraid that the response would be too cold, and added: "Yes."


    Qu Mo originally heard that Zhu Di and the others asked Gu Yang to participate in the school''s art performance, but felt that it was a waste of money. Such piano music should be played in the hall.


    But when he heard that the program had turned into an ensemble of Gu Yang and Gu Jin, he opened his mouth and asked, "When is your school''s art performance?"


    He decided to ask the principal of No. 1 Middle School for an invitation letter, and then go to watch.


    Zhu Di and the others were stunned. They didn''t expect that the respected Master Qu Mo would be interested in their school''s art performance.


    Mo Mo knew clearly, "It will be on the 30th of the month."


    Qu Mo wrote it down silently, and then looked at Gu Yang kindly, "Girl Gu Yang, I met your sister because of the piano, I didn''t expect you to play the piano so well.


    is very aura. Come to think of it, you should still like playing the piano, right? "


    If you kidnap someone directly, I''m afraid it won''t work if Gu Jin is around.


    And he also learned that girl Gu Yang is still a graduate student, and studying is her main job.


    So I still have to figure it out slowly.


    Gu Yang nodded obediently.


    "Then let''s add a WeChat account? Can we discuss piano questions together in the future?"


    ��


    Hospitalization is a familiar thing once and twice, and I feel that my mental state is not bad now, so I specially brought my computer with me this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： My sister wont blame me for making my own decisions, right?

    Chapter 447 My sister won''t blame me for making my own decisions, right?


    Qu Mo clicked on WeChat while talking, and while clicking on "Scan", he asked, "Do you scan me or I scan you?"


    The corner of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, and he clicked on the QR code.


    Ji Minghui next to him also scanned Gu Yang''s QR code when he saw this, and while applying to add friends, he said: "Speaking of which, Miss Gu Yang and I have known each other before."


    Seeing Ji Linbai and Ruan Chu coming together, Ji Minghui raised his eyebrows, and introduced to Gu Yang: "This is my son Ji Linbai, who is also your sister''s friend. You should have met him too, right?"


    Gu Yang and Ji Linbai looked at each other for a moment, then slowly looked away.


    Although Ji Linbai is a friend of the big sister, but because he has witnessed the scene where the original body framed the big sister, his attitude towards her is not good.


    Ji Linbai now looks at Gu Yang with complicated emotions and full of curiosity, but thinking of his previous attitude towards Gu Yang, he feels embarrassed to ask.


    I knew that Su Ye was called, that guy talks a lot and has a good relationship with Gu Yang.


    Ruan Chu was angry: "So you are Yang Yang, and you kept it from me before!"


    Of course Gu Yang could tell that Ruan Chu was not angry, blinked his eyes, and obediently admitted his mistake: "It was my fault to hide it from my cousin, but isn''t this to surprise my cousin?"


    Ruan Chu held Gu Yang in his arms, and hummed softly: "I don''t care, if you don''t find time to play the first piece alone for me, I won''t forgive you."


    Gu Yang smiled and said, "Alright, you can listen to as many songs as you want."


    Ji Linbai looked at Ruan Chu who was holding Gu Yang''s arm, his father who looked at Gu Yang kindly, and his boss who only had eyes for Gu Yang, and sighed silently in his heart.


    In fact, thinking about it carefully, since the boss returned home, Gu Yang hasn''t acted like a demon like Green Tea, but he didn''t have a good impression of her when they first met. Maybe, that was really a misunderstanding?


    After the opening program of the fashion charity banquet was warmed up, the host introduced the theme of the banquet, leaders and guests present, celebrities, media, etc., the leaders of the organizer and the mayor of Jincheng took the stage to give speeches in turn, and then began to enter the charity auction fundraising session.


    Gu Yang joins Gu Jin and his friends together. They all come to watch the fun with their families and do not participate in the auction.


    Lu Mao was playing a game when he suddenly cursed in a low voice, and said in a surprised tone: "Lu Wei has entered the game."


    "What''s going on?" Zhu Di''s tone was a little excited.


    Although Lu Wei is regarded as Lu Mao''s younger sister, they all know that Lu Mao and Lu Wei''s siblings are like fire and water. After all, Lu Mao''s parents divorced because of Lu Wei''s mother.


    Lu Mao glanced at Gu Yang, "What else can happen, as for Lu Wei stealing the goddess account, I don''t know which strong man saw injustice and called the police."


    Account hacking is a small thing, or a big thing. It all depends on whether someone calls the police to investigate.


    The Gu family has a good relationship with the Lu family, and Gu Yang and Lu Mao are also friends. For the sake of the two families, Gu Yang will not go into details.


    Lu Mao gloated a little, "Tsk, Lu Wei will embarrass her mother this time, and she wants her family to go to the police station to find someone."


    Gu Yang glanced at Gu Jin next to him, and after confirming that it wasn''t the elder sister who reported it, he suddenly remembered Feng Jue who should be at home right now.


    She clicked on Kaifeng Jue''s WeChat: [Did you call the police about Lu Wei''s matter? ��


    Feng Jue replied in seconds: ��Yes, sister��


    Feng Jue: [My sister won''t blame me for making my own decisions, right? I just can''t see the thief who bullied my sister getting away with it��


    Gu Yang could smell the aroma of tea through the screen, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    It''s all like this, can she still blame him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： Can she refuse such a good brother?

    Chapter 448 Can she refuse such a good brother?


    Gu Yang: [I don��t blame you, thank you Brother Ah Jue for helping me vent my anger]


    There came back a "behaved" cat expression pack.


    Gu Yang had no interest in charity auctions, so he just buried himself in chatting with Feng Jue, thinking that Feng Jue was alone at home at the moment, and asked curiously: [What are you doing? ��


    By the way, will the small blood bank obediently stay in the Gu family villa?


    Feng Jue sent a video.


    Outside the window, the wind and rain were gloomy, and the boy was sitting in front of the pitch-black grand piano, with a snow-white shirt and a gentle back.


    Gu Yang turned up his voice a bit, put it close to his ear, and heard some unfamiliar piano sound.


    Compared with before, it has made great progress.


    Gu Yang accidentally touched the screen, and Feng Jue''s soft voice came from next to his ear: "Sister, I can''t play this part a little bit, can you teach me when you come back?"


    Gu Yang typed: [Yes]


    Can she refuse such a good brother? Of course not!


    Gu Jin next to her looked up at her, Gu Yang panicked for no reason, and then regained the calmness of Master Duan Shui.


    Gu Jin''s cold eyes scanned the chat page on Gu Yang''s phone screen, and suddenly picked up the phone and poked Mo Mo''s arm.


    Mo Mo turned her head and looked at the always cold boss suspiciously.


    Gu Jin: "Have you handed in the registration form for our class''s cultural performance? Send me a copy of the program schedule."


    Mo Mo suddenly felt like being urged by her boss to make progress, and she had an expression of "Are you a devil?"


    However, ever since Mo Mo found out that Gu Jin is a big boss with many hidden attributes, she was a little shy of Gu Jin, and didn''t say much, and sent her the program schedule through the class.


    Mo Mo saw "add as friend" on the dialog box, and clicked on it.


    Although because of Gu Yang''s relationship, they often go with Gu Jin, but in fact they are somewhat alienated from Gu Jin. Gu Jin was not interested in blending in with them, and was able to get together purely because of Gu Yang.


    Gu Jin casually agreed to Mo Mo''s friend application, thanked her softly, and forwarded the schedule to Feng Jue.


    Mo Mo nodded in a daze, "You''re welcome."


    Actually, after getting along with her, she also discovered that Gu Jin is not rude and arrogant, but just seldom talks coldly and is not very good at dealing with people.


    At the Gu family''s side, they were sealing the pup Xiaoxue Shunmao in the piano room. When they turned on the screen, they saw the two names next to "Piano Ensemble" on the registration form - Gu Jin and Gu Yang.


    Feng Jue''s smile gradually froze.


    While the auction was going on, Ruan Chu received a message from the agent.


    Because he had been subjected to cyber violence, Ruan Chu was somewhat resistant to the Internet environment, so that now he saw the news from his agent, and he knew that there was a lot of trouble on the Internet.


    #�۳������ѹ��лл# topped the hot search list, and the red carpet photos of her and Tang Qiaoqiao were clicked on, and the popularity was very high, and the fans of the two families were tearing each other up.


    The wind direction of the passers-by was on Tang Qiaoqiao''s side.


    ��Ruan Chu''s red carpet is pretty, but it''s too much to say she''s gorgeous��


    ��Are the second-line Xiaohuas so crazy now? Ruan Chu, don��t be too obvious when buying popular porcelain.]


    Ruan Chu is the cousin of Zhaofeng Entertainment, and the agent is very polite to her: [We didn''t buy this trending search. Looking at the current wind direction, it should be Tang Qiaoqiao''s reverse operation to frame you.


    We are not suitable to be with Tang Qiaoqiao now, it is easy to ruin the popularity of passers-by, let the heat down first, and don''t respond to your side, do you think this is okay? ��


    Ruan Chu pinched the phone and looked in Tang Qiaoyou''s direction.


    Tang Qiaoqiao was holding Fu Sheng''s arm. The two were talking and laughing. They seemed to be aware of her gaze and smiled at her slightly provocatively.


    Ruan Chu didn''t intend to hold back his breath: ��Not good��


    She is also the young lady of the Ruan family, after all, is she worthy of being wronged?


    ��


    I feel much better, but it will take a year and a half for this disease to stabilize. Being in school is not conducive to recovery. I may have to take a year off from school.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： i dont have a girlfriend

    Chapter 449 I don''t have a girlfriend


    "Doctor Ji, can I do you a favor?" Ruan Chu looked at Ji Linbai next to him.


    Ji Linbai had a gentle attitude: "Say it."


    Ruan Chu handed him the phone, then brushed his hair and posed, "Take some photos for me?"


    The lights were bright, the banquet scene was noisy, and Ruan Chu, who was wearing a golden dress, smiled brightly, and the surroundings seemed to be illuminated brightly and resplendently. Like a rich flower in the world.


    Ji Linbai looked at Wei Wei in a daze, and unconsciously took several groups of photos.


    "Thank you, Dr. Ji." Ruan Chu took the mobile phone and flipped through the photo album, and was surprised to find that Ji Linbai''s shooting angles and compositions are very good. He couldn''t help laughing and joked: "Dr. Shall I take a photo?"


    Ji Linbai: "No."


    Paused, he looked at Ruan Chu and added seriously: "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    Ruan Chu was taken aback.


    He was a little surprised at Ji Linbai''s focus, and also a little surprised that he didn''t have a girlfriend. After all, Ji Linbai''s good looks are at the same level as actor Ji Jingchi''s in the entertainment circle, and usually many people should chase after him.


    Ruan Chu lowered her head and meticulously retouched the pictures, then picked out nine pictures, posted a Jiugongge on Weibo, and forwarded the marketing account saying that she was hot on Tang Qiaoqiao''s Weibo.


    ��Ruan Chu V: Please pick two and edit them again, this way the **** appeal is more convincing��


    Seeing the Weibo reposted by Ruan Chu, both his own fans and the opponent''s fans were a little stuck for a while, and the black fans were even more stunned.


    The marketing account was even more confused.


    ��This sister doesn��t follow the rules��


    ��However, I didn��t find out that I didn��t compare it. The picture sent by Ruan Chu is really amazing. Comparing this picture with Tang Qiaoqiao��s, it��s not too much to say that it��s gorgeous.��


    ��Originally, our family didn��t send out the press release, which press release, compare such low-quality pictures with other refined pictures? Blowing up the beauty of my lovely family]


    ��Holy shit, this operation is so cool, Ruan Chu is different from the coquettish **** outside, suddenly some people have become fans��


    Tang quietly wants to black Ruan Chu, not in the name of real beauty, of course, he will not let the marketing account post the refined picture of Ruan Chu, and even used some scheming to expose Ruan Chu''s flaws.


    So now the contrast between the two sets of photos is so strong that many people feel that after comparing them, it seems that there is indeed such a glamorous meaning.


    Ruan Chu approached Zhaofeng Entertainment''s public relations department with ease to issue a draft, to the effect that, praise me hard.


    Beside Ji Linbai watched her operate fiercely like a tiger, and was stunned for a while.


    Ruan Chu had already regarded Ji Linbai as a friend, and didn''t hide his thoughts. He snorted softly and said, "Doesn''t Tang Qiaoqiao like being bullied? Then let her be bullied enough."


    Ji Linbai nodded in agreement, "How come you feel comfortable."


    ����


    A fan named "Super Big Jelly" asked indignantly in the group: [Is there any powerful Shuijun marketing account package to recommend? I want to vent my anger on my family! ��


    Ji Linbai thought about it for a while, most of the people around him were people in the medical circle, and he was really not very familiar with people in the entertainment circle.


    Suddenly, he thought of a person.


    Ji Linbai found Ji Jingchi''s WeChat in the address book, thought for a moment and asked: [Is there any more reliable marketing account Shuijun to recommend? ��


    Ji Jingchi: [? ? ? Was hacked? ��


    Ji Linbai: "..."


    Ji Jingchi has flourished in the entertainment industry, and naturally has a lot of connections. After Ji Linbai contacted the marketing account, he followed Ruan Chu''s model and did a lot of operations according to Hulu Huapiao.


    Forcibly gave the "flavorful pressure" a real hammer.


    So that when Tang quietly saw the direction of the wind on the Internet, his smile froze immediately.


    Fake **** turned into real porn, shooting herself in the foot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： Miss Gu, you are different

    Chapter 450 Miss Gu, you are different


    After the charity banquet was over, it was already dark outside.


    After Gu Yang got into the car, Gu Jin suddenly put down the phone, glanced at the upstairs opposite the clubhouse, and then closed the car door.


    "Sister?" Gu Yang rolled down the car window, looking at Gu Jin who had no intention of getting into the car in doubt.


    Gu Jin spoke casually, "You go home first, I still have some things to do."


    Ruan Xueling frowned, "It''s so late, let''s talk about it when we go home."


    Gu Yang stared at Gu Jin, feeling something was wrong.


    But Gu Jin had already walked straight towards the crowded place.


    Gu Yang was sitting in the car, and suddenly glanced out of the corner of his eye, and noticed that there seemed to be a little red light on the dark upstairs opposite the clubhouse.


    Gu Yang froze, thinking of a possibility. She stared fixedly at the opposite building, and didn''t see the red light any more. She only noticed that the curtain seemed to be moving, and she didn''t know if it was the wind blowing or something.


    Gu Yang wanted to go to Gu Jin immediately, but Gu Jin''s figure had already disappeared into the crowd.


    She took a deep breath to calm down.


    My sister should have found out that someone is going to assassinate her. She can''t run around and make trouble for her.


    Snipers dare not reveal their location easily, and will not shoot in crowded places. Now my sister is safe.


    But Gu Yang was inevitably still worried, so he decisively chose to recruit soldiers, and sent Xiao Yize a location: ��Mr. Xiao, I found that there are criminals with guns nearby. ��


    Xiao Yize is a member of the special police, and when it comes to arms, he can handle this matter.


    Xiao Yize quickly replied: [I already know, sister, please sit in the car and don��t move around]


    Gu Yang breathed a sigh of relief, Xiao Yize knew her situation, which meant that he was nearby.


    Gu Jin walked in the crowd with a sloppy expression, seemingly casually moving, but it made it difficult for people in the dark to attack.


    The people in the dark tracked and tracked, until they came to a remote abandoned industrial area.


    Just as he was looking around vigilantly, suddenly, a shadow landed from above, and the movement of the shot was sharp and fast, and the sniper rifle in his hand was kicked out.


    The sniper was startled, "Different martial arts? Who are you?"


    Gu Jin let out a light snort, her hands basically didn''t stop, she directly grabbed the man with her backhand, and said in a contemptuous tone, "I''m your father."


    At this time, a gunshot sounded suddenly.


    Xiao Yize suddenly appeared, pointing a gun in her direction.


    Gu Jin tilted his head, and saw another sniper lying on the ground bleeding at the corner behind him, he was killed with one blow, and was completely beaten to death by Xiao Yize.


    She raised her eyebrows, it''s not the official style to kill them all like this, "Thanks."


    But she didn''t expect that there was another fish that slipped through the net hidden in the dark.


    Xiao Yize heaved a sigh of relief looking at the intact Gu Jin, "Sorry, I just heard the news and rushed over."


    Gu Jin glanced at the two people on the ground, and said indifferently: "This time it has nothing to do with you, their target is me."


    She mixed in black and white, and offended countless people, and such pursuits were just commonplace.


    While handcuffing the sniper, Xiao Yize said seriously: "It is also my duty to protect your safety."


    Gu Jin was taken aback for a moment, then thought of Xiao Yize''s identity, and smiled lightly, "Citizens of China including me?"


    Xiao Yize looked at her deeply, with a smile on his gentle and elegant face, and his voice was very gentle in the evening wind: "Miss Gu, you are different."


    No one knew, when he saw the sniper''s gun pointed at her, his always calm hand trembled.


    Even though he knew that she was a different warrior and would not be easily shot and injured, in his eyes at that moment, she was just an ordinary girl, the one he wanted to protect.


    Gu Jin looked at Xiao Yize in a daze.


    In the evening, although Gu Yang received the news that Xiao Yize reported that he was safe, he still stood by the window and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Gu Jin return to the villa.


    ��


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： It is Gu Yang who really heals you

    Chapter 451 The one who really healed you was Gu Yang


    The speed of gossip spread has always been fast. The story of Lu Wei stealing her account and posing as Yangyang was dismantled by Gu Yang and then detained. Although the Lu family suppressed the media, the charity banquet was not over before it was spread among the upper class circles of Jincheng up.


    In the past, Lu Wei''s reputation in Jincheng''s wealthy circle was comparable to that of Gu Yang. She was an excellent and sensible daughter of heaven.


    But this time it became illegal, and his reputation was ruined.


    It is impossible for the Lu family to watch Lu Wei go to jail and leave a criminal record, use their connections, and bring Lu Wei to the Gu family to apologize to Gu Yang, sacrifice some benefits in exchange for the forgiveness of the Gu family, and then release Lu Wei on bail.


    The relationship between the Gu family and the Lu family has always been good, and Gu Yang and Lu Mao are good friends.


    The Lu family''s affairs are not easy to do, but Gu Zhaoming, an old fox who has always favored female geese, can''t just swallow this breath, so he tried his best to deceive the Lu family in business matters.


    The Lu family knew they were wrong, so they could only hold their noses to admit it. But the loss of resentment and so on will inevitably be remembered by Lu Wei''s father.


    After this incident, Lu Wei couldn''t stay in Jincheng any longer, so Mrs. Lu simply sent her to study abroad.


    For this reason, Lu Mao set off more than a dozen strings of firecrackers in the "Yizhong Tiantuan" group, and the strings of red-hot emoticons looked even more festive than the Chinese New Year.


    Lu Mao: [The whole world celebrates, after Lu Wei was released on bail, she was scolded and cried by my old man, and now she is packing her things and preparing to go abroad]


    Lu Mao''s dislike for Lu Wei''s siblings is well known, and other people in the group threw flowers to celebrate.


    Lu Mao: [You don��t know, Lu Rong��s eyes want to eat me these days, and he shows his and Xiaoxiao��s progress in front of me all day long, which makes me amused. I did a rough calculation for that fool, and the money spent is almost tens of millions, tsk]


    Lu Mao successfully gained psychological balance from Lu Rong.


    That day at the charity banquet, Gu Yang added Qu Mo and Ji Minghui''s WeChat accounts, and the two came to chat with her every now and then, chatting with her about the piano world and the psychology world.


    Gu Yang himself is more interested in psychology, and he also plans to use Ji Minghui to re-enter the psychology circle, so he communicates more with Ji Minghui.


    Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital, Department of Psychology.


    Multiple armed Ruan Chu pushed the door in, took off his glasses, and sat opposite Ji Linbai to conduct a psychological evaluation and review for depression as usual.


    Half an hour later, Ji Linbai pushed the result in front of her, his clear eyes under the gold-rimmed glasses showed a gentle smile, "Miss Ruan, congratulations on successfully getting out of the haze."


    Ruan Chu was slightly taken aback, her beautiful eyes revealed surprise, "Doctor Ji, what do you mean, my condition has been completely cured?"


    Ji Linbai nodded.


    Ruan Chu was excited, which was something she could not have imagined a few months ago.


    At that time, she only felt that life was gloomy and boring, and even had suicidal thoughts several times. Even with the largest dose of drugs, it was difficult to control the deterioration of her condition.


    In retrospect, she couldn''t even believe that such a depressed and lifeless person could be herself.


    "Thank you, Doctor Ji." Ruan Chu got up and bowed sincerely to Ji Linbai.


    Ji Linbai stretched out his hand to support her, and said with complicated emotions: "I only play an auxiliary role. Even without me, Miss Ruan''s symptoms will be cured soon."


    In the matter of treating Ruan Chu, he only plays as a support, and Gu Yang is the main output.


    Without Gu Yang, he was helpless to deal with Ruan Chu''s condition. But Gu Yang can subtly heal Ruan Chu, even without using medicine.


    Ruan Chu looked slightly startled, and looked at Ji Linbai puzzled.


    Although Ji Linbai has mixed feelings about Gu Yang now, he has his own principles and doesn''t bother to take credit for others.


    His eyes were clear, and he said gently: "Miss Ruan, the person who really healed you is your cousin, Gu Yang."


    ��


    Good afternoon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： See Ruan Chu come out of the mental hospital

    Chapter 452 saw Ruan Chu come out of the mental hospital


    The road from Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital is full of sycamores.


    In November, the autumn is high and crisp, the sycamore trees along the road are full of golden glory, and the fallen leaves are colorful among the swaying branches.


    Ruan Chu walked on the sidewalk alone, replaying what Ji Linbai said in the psychology department in his mind, and everything about Gu Yang in the past few months kept flashing in his mind.


    It turns out that in her darkest years, someone has been silently healing and warming her.


    In a luxury car on the streets of Jincheng, Fu Sheng and Tang quietly sat side by side in the back seat.


    Suddenly, Fu Sheng caught a glimpse of a familiar figure on the side of the road and rolled down the window.


    Tang Qiaoqiao was chatting and laughing with Fu Sheng about things in the circle, when she saw Ruan Chu by the roadside, her smile froze instantly.


    When she sees Ruan Chu now, she thinks of the "Yanya" who has been trending on Weibo for several days.


    Suddenly, she noticed the Jincheng Mental Hospital behind Ruan Chu, and her heart skipped a beat, "How did Sister Ruan Chu get out of the mental hospital?"


    Fu Sheng obviously also noticed this, "Many people in the circle are more stressed and will seek counseling from a psychologist in private."


    "Really, I didn''t expect sister Ruan Chu to look so normal and need to go to a mental hospital." Tang Qiao looked down at the photo just taken, and turned off the screen.


    Simple psychological problems do not need to go to a mental hospital?


    Fu Sheng somehow felt that these words were harsh, "This is Ruan Chu''s privacy, let''s pretend we didn''t see it."


    Tang quietly smiled, "Brother Fu Sheng, don''t you know me yet? I''m not someone who likes to gossip."


    Gu Family Villa,


    Gu Yang was walking his dog in the garden, when he saw Ruan Chu, he was hugged tightly before he could say hello.


    Gu Yang raised his face to look at her in a daze.


    Ruan Chu''s beautiful eyes sparkled with water, "Yangyang, thank you."


    Gu Yang was not used to being looked at by Ruan Chu''s affectionate eyes, but looking at Ruan Chu''s state, he probably guessed the reason.


    Gu Yang smiled brightly, "You''re welcome, my cousin will be happy every day from now on, she will shine brightly in the entertainment industry."


    Ruan Chu nodded seriously. I heard that my uncle plans to inherit Zhaofeng Entertainment to Yang Yang, so she will try her best to make her a queen!


    After the filming of "Poetry and Wine Taking advantage of the Youth", Ruan Chu joined the new crew without stopping.


    Zhaofeng Entertainment also signed Wei Yueqiao from the same crew.


    As the end of the month approaches, the entire No. 1 Middle School is preparing for the upcoming school sports meeting. During breaks, the stadium is full of phalanxes for each class to practice formation, and the sound of slogans is deafening.


    In classroom one, Zhu Di, the sports committee member, decided on the final slogan based on the votes of the whole class, "Tigers in the mountains, dragons in the water. Class one, third year, stand out from the crowd. That''s the slogan. Let''s say it a few times now."


    After speaking, Zhu Di took the lead in shouting, among which Lu Mao, Zhang Shan and Li Shi were the most cooperative.


    "Goddess, look, isn''t the slogan I chose powerful enough?" Lu Mao was very proud of this.


    Gu Yang ignored the indescribable expression of his big brother and sister, and nodded.


    "Yangyang, it''s up to you to raise the cards for this school sports meeting. Then I will pick a beautiful dress for you and be the most beautiful little fairy in the audience."


    Zhu Di came down from the podium, holding a class card in his hand, and said with a smile.


    Xu Xuanyan heard frowning and interjected, "I said Zhu Di, is it not good to operate in such a secret way? It is more fair for the candidate who holds the placard to vote democratically. He Ping, don''t you think so?"


    There are two sports committee members in class one, one male and one female, namely He Ping and Zhu Di.


    He Ping walked closer to Xu Xuanyan, and nodded in agreement when he heard this, "Zhu Di, why don''t we go through the process?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： Sister, shall I lead you away?

    Chapter 453 Sister, shall I lead you away?


    As we all know, the girls holding placards in each class are the face of the class and are recognized as class flowers.


    In the past two years, all the girls holding placards were Gu Yang.


    Zhu Di felt that there was no suspense, and it would be superfluous to vote again, "Is there still a need to vote? Why, Xu Xuanyan, are you confident that your appearance is better than Yangyang''s? When you voted on the forum, your votes are not as high as Yangyang''s three One-tenth?"


    Xu Xuanyan was ashamed, of course she didn''t think she was worse than Gu Yang, but what Zhu Di said was the truth.


    "Who said I was doing it for myself? In the past, Gu Yang was indeed a face, but now isn''t there Gu Jin?"


    As soon as Xu Xuanyan said this, the classmates who had a good time with her agreed.


    "That''s true. In fact, I think Gu Jin is prettier than Gu Yang."


    "Gu Yang has been holding placards for two years, and I''m tired of watching them. It''s refreshing to change someone."


    Xu Xuanyan pursed her lips and looked at Gu Yang and Gu Jin. She was trying to sow discord, to see how their plastic sisterhood could be maintained.


    Gu Jin may not care about these things, but Gu Yang definitely does!


    Zhu Di frowned and was about to speak for Gu Yang, but at this moment, Gu Yang tugged at her sleeve and said, "Then let my sister raise the sign."


    As soon as this remark was made, both Xu Xuanyan and the friends cast surprised glances.


    Gu Yang didn''t care about this matter, mainly because he noticed that the big brother and sister were quite disgusted with slogans, and I''m afraid they couldn''t shout them out, so it would be better to hold up placards in front of the team.


    Gu Yang asked: "Sister, are you okay?"


    Gu Jin: "Listen to you."


    Gu Yang laughed: "Then it''s such a happy decision."


    Happy ass!


    Xu Xuanyan didn''t expect such a development. She considered that Gu Jin would give in, but she didn''t expect that it would be Gu Yang who gave in.


    Gu Yang has no objection, and Zhu Di and other friends naturally fully support it.


    At the end of November, the school sports meeting came as scheduled.


    Whether it is the top class or the ordinary class, they are all very enthusiastic about the sports meeting.


    On the day of the opening ceremony, all the classes showed their talents, and the third graders played the most tricks, such as Hanfu and ancient Lolita doll costumes, which can be compared to ancient and modern Chinese and foreign clothing shows.


    According to the words of Wang Anbang, the head teacher, "This is the last school sports meeting of your high school career. Don''t worry too much. The judges'' marks are not important. The important thing is to have fun, relax and leave good memories."


    Zhu Dicai is generous, and specially asked his family to send more than 40 pieces of cartoon doll costumes.


    So there was such a scene in the opening ceremony, Gu Jin, wearing an ice-blue long dress, held a class card in front with a cold face, and led a group of strutting cartoon characters behind.


    A large number of cartoon characters appeared on the stage, instantly igniting the audience.


    Because of the chaotic dance of demons brought by the doll costumes, the formations that had been lined up in the first class were all messed up on the field, but fortunately, they were still neat when shouting slogans, and their momentum was not inferior to other classes.


    Gu Jin''s face was expressionless, but she couldn''t help but be thankful in her heart that fortunately, her younger sister gave her the place to hold the sign, otherwise she would look too stupid to dress like that.


    Of course, except for the younger sister, who is also cute in a doll costume.


    Gu Yang was wearing a Pikachu doll costume, but she was miserable after walking two steps, because she found that this Pikachu looked cute, but his legs were short, and his steps were staggering.


    Gu Yang was originally following behind Gu Jin, but while walking, Gu Jin turned around by chance and found that Pikachu was gone.


    Gu Jin:? ? ? What about my sister?


    Taking a closer look, I found that Gu Yangxinzi''s Pikachu fell to the end of the team because of his short legs.


    Gu Yang struggled with his short and thick legs, but because of the blind spot in his vision, he accidentally kicked a prop left behind by other teams in front of him. His foot slipped and he fell to the ground.


    She struggled, but found that she couldn''t stand up at all.


    Gu Yang sat on the runway, his expression froze under his hood, and he gave up struggling.


    At this moment, a Kumamon in the doll team came back and stretched out his hand to pull her up.


    "Sister, shall I lead you away?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： Does that mean we are a good match?

    Chapter 454 says we are a good match?


    Feng Jue''s soft and pleasant voice came from the simple and honest Kumamon headgear, the contrast was a bit big.


    Gu Yang nodded and was still led by him.


    While passing by the crowd, she heard a girl from another class screaming, "Aren''t the Pikachu and Kumamon behind Class 1, Senior Three, too cute?"


    "The moment I held hands, I actually knocked. What kind of weird cp feeling is this?"


    On the rostrum, Xiao Yize looked at Gu Jin, who was expressionlessly holding up a sign in front of the third grade, Class One, with a slight smile on his lips.


    The dean next to him was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "The team is scattered and sparse, and the clothes are not neat and gaudy."


    According to the official scoring standard for the entrance ceremony of the No. 1 Middle School Games, wearing school uniforms as a group can often get high marks. For a class like Class One, six points are enough.


    The school leaders gave points one after another, a little bit of 6:00, and when it came to Xiao Yize, Xiao Yize decisively wrote "10".


    "Vice Principal Xiao, 10 is a perfect score." Director Yi frowned, "Class 1 is the class you teach, so it might be unfair to give such a score?"


    Xiao Yize looked calm: "Oh, I didn''t recognize them all wearing headgear, so they are students from Class 1. It looks very interesting, and it''s not too much to give full marks, right?"


    Director Yi snorted lightly, "Now that you know it, it''s better to avoid suspicion."


    Principals are one of the few who know Xiao Yize''s identity, and they don''t want to see Director Yi and Xiao Yize fight against each other, acting as a peacemaker in the middle, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I want to get rid of the highest score and the lowest score."


    Director Yi frowned. Although he was dissatisfied, he did not confront the principal.


    After the first team entered the arena, Zhu Di, Mo Mo and others also surrounded Gu Yang, asking her health and concern about her situation.


    Gu Jin also came over, glanced at Kumamon in disgust, then reached out to touch Pikachu Gu Yang, "Are you all right?"


    Gu Yang shook his head, took off his headgear, and said with a smile, "Sister, I''m fine."


    "Ah, ah, it turns out that Pikachu is Gu Yang-senpai."


    Several girls wearing Lolita clothes came over holding their cameras, and looked at Gu Yang in surprise, with the look of a fan girl.


    Gu Yang''s family background is so beautiful, he was selected as the school belle, and he also appeared in popular variety shows. Recently, it was revealed that he is the net red pianist Yang Yang, and he can be regarded as a famous figure in No. 1 Middle School.


    Several girls invited Gu Yang to take a group photo, and took a few more photos of Gu Yang and Feng Jue before leaving contentedly.


    Feng Jue moved closer to Gu Yang, and chuckled softly, "Sister, they think we have a sense of CP, do you mean we are a good match?"


    The boy''s voice was gentle and soft, as if he was simply asking a question.


    Gu Yang''s ears were slightly red.


    Gu Jin took the class card and threw the pestle on the grass, her face was slightly cold, she walked over and gave Feng Jue a warning look.


    After the opening ceremony, a group of students gathered together for a group photo, and then the official part of the school sports meeting began.


    Each class has assigned a base camp early in the morning, and those who have competitions will go to the inspection office for inspection, and those who have assigned tasks will go back to the base camp to write cheers, or go to cheer for the athletes in their class.


    Although Gu Yang is physically fit, he did not participate in any events because he was suffering from hemophilia and in order to avoid bumps and bumps.


    She is holding the schedule borrowed from Zhu Di at the moment, frowning to plan the time.


    No way, at the beginning, she agreed to cheer for the big sister and the small blood bank, and then the two of them almost applied for all the items that could be applied for, so that she had to carefully plan the time to cheer for them.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： is very sweet

    Chapter 455 is very sweet


    All sports events in the school sports meeting are held on the track and field, and each class builds a sunshade around the outer circle of the track and field as a base camp.


    The base camp of class one is under the shade of trees, close to the entrance of the track and field field, which is an excellent location for Zhu Di and the boys in the class to grab.


    "Put the water over there under the shade of the trees, and give it to the athletes to drink later, so as not to get too hot."


    "Have the baskets of fruit ordered by our class arrived? He Ping, you guys go to the school gate and have a look."


    Zhu Di has sports today, wearing a red sportswear and a neat ponytail, looking refreshing and heroic.


    Holding a small fan in her hand to enjoy the cool air, she was instructing the boys in the class to move things and set up the base camp. Lu Mao, Zhang Shan, Li Shi and others cooperated very well as coolies.


    After a while, Zhang Shan and Li Shi brought two baskets of sugar oranges.


    Zhu Di casually grabbed a handful and put it on the table in front of Gu Yang, "Yangyang, here, I tried the sugar oranges ordered from the fruit shop outside the school, and they are very sweet."


    "Thank you, Xiaodi." Gu Yang glanced at her with a smile, put down the densely packed schedule, picked up the sugar orange and was about to peel it, when Feng Jue, who was next to her, snatched the orange from her hand first.


    The young man''s fingers were slender and well-defined, as if carved from white jade, but he quickly peeled the orange open with gentle movements, revealing the bright yellow flesh.


    "Sister, I''ll peel it for you." Feng Jue broke open a piece of orange and handed it to Gu Yang, under the shade of dense trees, the young man''s eyes were clean and smiling.


    Gu Yang opened his mouth, and the sweet and sour juice exploded in his mouth, and his eyes also curled up, "Thank you, Jue. It''s so sweet."


    The corners of Feng Jue''s lips hooked slightly, and he broke off a piece to taste it himself. His fingertips still had the touch of touching the corners of the girl''s lips just now, and he smiled brightly, "It''s very sweet."


    Gu Jin walked over and saw this scene, and frowned coldly.


    She left for a while and went to the bathroom to change into her tracksuit. This dog seduced her sister behind her back, and it really didn''t stop for a moment.


    The chair next to Gu Yang was empty, Gu Jin walked over and sat there lazily, glanced at Gu Yang casually, "Is it very sweet?"


    Gu Yang held half of an orange that Feng Jue had peeled for her in his hand. Hearing this, he fed Gu Jin a piece, "It''s very sweet, sister, try it."


    Satisfied, Gu Jin nodded reservedly.


    Zhu Di watched eagerly from the side. Since the two of them transferred to the first class, they have been entangled with Yang Yang all day long, "I said, don''t you guys still want to run later? Now that you eat fruit, you won''t be afraid of stomach pain when you run."


    "Zhu Di, what are you worrying about, anyway, they both make up the numbers, so of course you''re not afraid." Xu Xuanyan passed by holding a makeup mirror and applying makeup.


    Gu Yang frowned, displeased: "Who said my sister and Ah Jue just made up?"


    Xu Xuanyan closed the makeup mirror and rolled her eyes: "Gu Yang, aren''t you pretending to be confused? Our first class of sports is like that. The events that can be reported have already been reported, and the rest is like a 3,000-meter long-distance race. , Pole vault and so on, in previous years, they all abstained directly.


    The two of them reported all the remaining items, wasn''t it just because you and Zhu Di fooled them temporarily to make up the number? "


    Zhu Di was silent for a while.


    The projects that Feng Jue and Gu Jin reported were indeed the ones left that no one signed up for.


    As a sports committee member, of course she hopes that the sports events will be filled as much as possible.


    "Others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean my sister and Feng Jue can''t." Gu Yang is more confident about his big brother and sister and the small blood bank, "My sister and Feng Jue can''t make up the numbers, they can only lead a flight."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： Sure enough, a scumbag

    Chapter 456 Sure enough, he is a scumbag


    "Leading the first class? How can I lead the flight? Can I get a medal back, or can I make our class rank higher?" Xu Xuanyan couldn''t help but sneer.


    She couldn''t be sure that Gu Yang wanted to flatter and kill Gu Jin and Feng Jue, and she was really so blindly confident, "Gu Yang, before you said this, didn''t you ask them if they had such confidence?"


    Xu Xuanyan thought that she would see Feng Jue and Gu Jin''s embarrassed expressions, but the two were calmer than the other.


    Feng Jue rested his head on the table, and looked seriously at Gu Yang opposite, "Since my sister said to lead the first flight, she must bring back some gold medals."


    Gu Jin''s brows were laziness, "The first overall score should be regarded as the top?"


    Zhu Di, who originally wanted to speak for the two of them, choked instantly. This is too crazy!


    Xu Xuanyan didn''t expect the two to be so crazy, so she sneered, "There are only three medals in each category. It''s not bad to get into the top six and get a certificate to accumulate some points. How many gold medals? As for the first place in the total score, Gu Jin As long as you know about the school sports meeting, you can''t say such a foolish thing."


    Next to the base camp of Class 1 is the base camp of Class 20.


    Wang Lingyu was doing warm-up exercises, paying attention to Zhu Di''s side all the time, and couldn''t help but sneer when he heard a few people''s words: "Just because they want to shake our No. 1 position in class 20? Dreaming comes faster!"


    Although Class 20''s academic performance is not good, it has more sports students. It can win the first place in the team''s total score without any suspense in the school sports meeting every year.


    This is also Wang Lingyu''s most beautiful time of year. In previous years, Zhu Di would gather a group of people to cheer him on in every game he played.


    At this time, the broadcast called for the athletes to check in. Hearing his name, Wang Lingyu walked towards Zhu Di, trying to reach out to her as before, "Zhu Di, go, go and cheer for me?"


    Wang Lingyu actually lacked confidence, since Zhu Di broke up with him last time, he ignored him.


    But now he has taken the initiative to lower his posture, Zhu Di will not care about nostalgia at all, right?


    Zhu Di frowned and slapped his hand away, disgusted: "Get lost, I broke up with you a long time ago."


    Wang Lingyu''s face froze. Thinking of his father''s advice, he held back his anger, "You haven''t calmed down after so long. Haven''t I apologized to you..."


    At this time Qi Yan came over, and the buddies put their hands on his shoulders kindly, "If she doesn''t go, I will accompany you."


    Wang Lingyu knew that Zhu Di and Qi Yan were not getting along, and he was about to please Zhu Di, how could he get involved with Qi Yan at this time?


    Just about to push Qi Yan away, Qi Yan leaned into his ear and whispered: "Although I don''t like Zhu Di, who told you to be my good buddy? Let''s pretend to be intimate so that Zhu Di will be jealous and wait for her If you are in a hurry, you won''t be so cold."


    Wang Lingyu thought about it and felt that it made sense. Zhu Di was too confident now, so he put his arms around Qi Yan''s waist and said with a smile, "Let''s go."


    Zhu Di let out a bah when he saw it, and complained to Gu Yang: "Sure enough, he is a scumbag. He hugged other people in a blink of an eye."


    "Did Feng Jue be called at the 50-meter inspection, let''s go, I''ll go with you to cheer for our class."


    Zhu Di took the work flag, called other friends, and followed Gu Yang.


    A group of academic masters spend most of their time studying, and few of them are good at sports. There are two places for the 50-meter race, and the Men''s Sports Committee volunteered to apply for one, but no one was willing to sign up for the other. So Feng Jue reported it.


    Check-in office.


    Wang Lingyu was warming up on the first runway, and Qi Yan was beside him, "Look, let''s say this trick is useful, and you don''t need to invite Zhu Di to come."


    Wang Lingyu Yu Guangjun licked his lips when he saw Zhu Di who was coming this way, and finally regained some confidence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Wang Lingyu kisses Qi Yan

    Chapter 457 Wang Lingyu kisses Qi Yan


    Wang Lingyu turned his head, heard the referee''s password, and made preparations, while expecting Zhu Di to cheer him on.


    However, at this time, the referee gave an order, and Zhu Di''s loud voice cheered in his ears, but the name he called was not his����


    "Feng Jue, come on! Class 1, come on!"


    Wang Lingyu stumbled and fell to the ground as soon as he got up to run.


    Qi Yan and Xu Xuanyan next to her were also stunned.


    "Hey, why did Wang Lingyu fall?"


    "Sports students actually make such low-level mistakes, it''s really good."


    Lu Mao and the others were taken aback when they noticed, and then started the ruthless mocking mode.


    The people around him rushed out like an arrow from the string. Wang Lingyu propped his hands on the ground, only feeling the burning pain in his face. Even if he got up and chased immediately, he was still a long way behind. The eight-man group stage only finished third.


    And the first one turned out to be Feng Jue.


    At the finish line, when they heard the result shouted out by the referee, the onlookers instantly erupted.


    "Damn it, 6.5 seconds?"


    "What''s the record in our school? What time is it at seven or six?"


    "A dark horse at the beginning, looking at the weak man, I didn''t expect to be so fierce!"


    Lu Mao came over to hear the results, and excitedly slapped him on the shoulder, "Awesome, Feng Jue, with these results, he can enter the national team!"


    "Wipe off the sweat." Gu Yang handed Feng Jue a clean towel.


    Feng Jue''s shattered hair was wet with sweat, but his breath was not disturbed at all. He smiled and took the towel, "Thank you sister."


    Zhu Di was also rarely excited: "If we can maintain this level in the final, the gold medal will be secured!"


    Wang Lingyu''s face hurt even more when he heard this.


    He gave Feng Jue a hard look, ran up to the referee unwillingly, and pointed at Feng Jue: "His score is so outrageous, he must have robbed him, shouldn''t he start the test again?"


    Referee Xiao Yize glanced at him lightly, "I''m not blind, and neither are the referees at the starting point."


    Besides, he could see clearly that that boy Feng Jue had obviously let the water go. It''s almost at this level for the strange warrior to run around casually.


    Zhu Di immediately refused to accept Wang Lingyu''s question, "Wang Lingyu, you can''t afford to lose, can you? So many people watched and didn''t say that Feng Jue ran away, but you can still see Feng Jue even if you fall to the ground. Jue ran away? Are the eyes on the forehead?"


    Wang Lingyu blushed with anger, but he felt ashamed about this.


    He was about to say a few words to defend himself, but then Zhu Di, Gu Yang and the others had already left in a hurry to cheer for the next game.


    Listening to their talking and laughing, Wang Lingyu was both irritable and depressed. Zhu Di really doesn''t seem to care about him anymore...


    "What should I do now?" Wang Lingyu looked at Qi Yan, scratching his hair irritably, "The method you said doesn''t work at all."


    Before he got close to other girls, Zhu Di would definitely go crazy, wishing to drive them away from him. But just now when he was intimate with Qi Yan, Zhu Di seemed to be blind.


    "Maybe we seem too buddies and not close enough?" Qi Yan leaned into his ear and whispered a few words, Wang Lingyu looked at him suspiciously and nodded.


    There are not many events in the morning, Feng Jue has no other events for the time being after running 50 meters, and Gu Jin throws a shot put.


    Gu Yang watched from the side, always feeling that the big brother and sister controlled the strength so as not to throw the ball out of bounds.


    "Fuck, Wang Lingyu won''t be with Qi Yan, right?" Lu Mao tugged at the corner of Zhu Di''s clothes, motioning her to look over.


    Gu Yang and the others looked in the direction Lu Mao pointed, and saw Wang Lingyu kissing Qi Yan on the track not far away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： Master Duan Shui who is prepared will not overturn

    Chapter 458 A well-prepared Master Duan Shui will not overturn


    Xu Xuanyan came over with folded arms, proudly said: "Zhu Di, did you see that? Wang Lingyu likes Qi Yan."


    Zhu Di only felt hot eyes, "Oh. It''s none of my business."


    Gu Yang asked next to him, "So Wang Lingyu and Qi Yan are dating?"


    Xu Xuanyan: "That''s right. Is it possible that Wang Lingyu will hang himself on Zhu Di''s tree? Our Qi Yan is not as useless as Zhu Di. We haven''t been able to catch up with a boy for several years."


    Gu Yang turned his head to look at Xiao Yize who was the referee by the side of the track, "Mr. Xiao, did you hear that?"


    Xiao Yize nodded, and walked towards Qi Yan and Wang Lingyu.


    Xu Xuanyan was taken aback, "What do you mean?"


    "The school expressly prohibits puppy love, Xu Xuanyan, you and Qi Yan are really sisters, knowing that the arrest of puppy love is under the supervision of the vice principal, so you came here to report it." Gu Yang smiled.


    Although there are many couples in the school, who is not careful? Not many dare to show off in front of the leader who caught puppy love.


    Xu Xuanyan: "..."


    She turned her head suddenly, and found that Wang Lingyu and Qi Yan were being scolded with their heads bowed, and suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Zhu Di gave Gu Yang a thumbs up, and couldn''t help laughing out loud, "I don''t like Wang Lingyu now, Qi Yan likes to pick up trash, so go ahead and pick it up."


    Over there, Wang Lingyu and Qi Yan were finally called to the office, wrote a few thousand words of self-criticism, and then invited their parents.


    Wang Lingyu''s father, Wang Qingli, did not expect that one day he would be called to school because of this kind of thing. After holding back his temper and listening to Xiao Yize''s analysis of the bad influence of their puppy love at school, he went out and slapped Wang Lingyu directly.


    "Damn it, Wang Lingyu, are you out of your mind? I asked you to save Zhu Di, but what are you doing now, getting involved with the girl from the Qi family?


    Can the Qi family help our family through the difficulties like the Zhu family? Do you think everyone loves their daughters like Zhu Qi? "


    Wang Qingli was so angry that he rolled his eyes, "You are still in front of Zhu Di, do you think our house is not getting cold enough?"


    Ever since the Zhu family broke with the Wang family, the Zhu family has been completely entangled with the Wang family''s rival, the Gu family.


    Because of Wang Yunxin''s assassination of Gu Yang, Gu Zhaoming devoted himself to the cause of "Tianliang Wangpo", and hit it off with Zhu Qi who wanted to vent his anger on his daughter.


    During this time, the entire Wang family was in dire straits. Wang Qingli was counting on Wang Lingyu to be more aggressive, to bring back Zhu Di, and to bring back the Zhu family.


    Although the Qi family is also a wealthy family and Qi Yan is favored, the Qi family does not have the same influence as Zhu Di in the Zhu family. The Qi family even plans to sacrifice Qi Yan for a commercial marriage to gain benefits.


    After the lunch break, passionate music sounded on the campus radio on the track and field. Accompanied by the sound of the music, some correspondents were impassionedly reading cheers for the athletes.


    "Feng Jue, the radio has called you to go to the one thousand meter side for inspection."


    "Gu Jin, your standing long jump is about to start."


    Zhu Di and Mo Mo''s voices sounded one after another.


    "The two games are a bit far apart, and they started almost at the same time. Where are you going?" Lu Mao scratched his head and asked Gu Yang. They all ran with Gu Yang, and they would cheer for whoever Gu Yang cheered on.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue, who were playing with their phones with their heads down next to Gu Yang, raised their eyes at the same time, looking at Gu Yang in unison.


    Feng Jue''s eyes were bright, full of anticipation.


    Gu Jin stared at her.


    Gu Yang felt that the water in her hand was shaking. She took out two dozen scriptures that she had written in advance, and she managed to secure a batch: "I''ll go to the rostrum to read the scriptures for you."


    Master Duan Shui who is prepared will not overturn!


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： A group of upsets

    Chapter 459 A group of upset


    After 5:00 p.m., the competitions of the day ended one after another, and the athletes returned to the base camp to rest.


    Feng Jue and Gu Jin were not surprised, but they won gold medals in all competitions they participated in.


    When Wang Anbang, the head teacher of Class 1, came to inspect the base camp, he happened to meet Teacher Li, the head teacher of Class 20.


    Teacher Li patted him on the shoulder and smiled triumphantly, "... those **** in our class can only win a few medals in the school sports meeting. By the way, I heard that your classmates said that they would surpass our class 20, really fake?


    Has your class been fully registered? so crazy? "


    Wang Anbang was forced to listen to Mr. Li showing off all the way, with a smile on the surface of the full name, MMP in his heart, "The project is still full."


    Teacher Li sighed strangely, "It''s rare."


    When I arrived at the base camp, I happened to see Wang Lingyu who was sweating profusely. Teacher Li smiled, "Wang Lingyu, just finished running? How is it? How many gold medals did you win today?"


    Wang Lingyu''s face darkened.


    The class 20 students next to him also looked embarrassed when they heard it, and explained vaguely: "Ling Yu is not in a good state today, and his performance is a bit abnormal..."


    Ms. Li saw a gold medal and two silver medals on the table, and said with a smile: "It''s not bad to win so many medals with abnormal performance."


    The people around Wang Lingyu looked embarrassed, "That belongs to Zheng Yi..."


    Teacher Li put it down, praised Zheng Yi, and suddenly saw the gold medal in Zhu Di''s hand. Thinking of the relationship between Wang Lingyu and Zhu Di, he clicked his tongue softly, "Really, what''s the point of being modest, so many gold medals and so many gold medals. out of order."


    Ms. Li walked up to Zhu Di, stretched out her hand with a smile, "My class teacher hasn''t seen the gold medal in our class yet, why did I give it to you as a childhood sweetheart?"


    Zhu Di frowned: "Mr. Li, what is the gold medal of your class? It was won by Feng Jue and Gu Jin from our class."


    Teacher Li was taken aback for a moment: "It''s not Wang Lingyu''s?"


    He knew that Zhu Di had a very close relationship with Wang Lingyu, so he thought that Wang Lingyu had lent these gold medals to Zhu Di.


    Wang Anbang next to him was also taken aback, his small eyes widened, and he was pleasantly surprised: "This, these are the gold medals of our class?!"


    Everyone in the base camp of the first group nodded in unison.


    Teacher Li was stunned: "What about Wang Lingyu''s?"


    Lu Mao sneered: "Just him? He didn''t even get two bronze medals, so he paid back the gold medal!"


    Wang Anbang felt as if in a dream, and looked at Gu Jin and Feng Jue with extremely kind eyes, "Okay. What a good boy!"


    Zhu Di proudly said beside him: "Old Wang, this time our class will never be at the bottom of the total score. In addition to the extra points for the competition, all the cheering scripts that Yangyang voted on the radio have also been read out, and many groups have been added. points."


    According to the rules for calculating the total score of a high school sports meeting, the cheering manuscripts for athletes can also be awarded points if they pass the review and are allowed to read it out on the radio.


    Wang Anbang praised Gu Yang again.


    Gu Yang smiled and took a sip of his saliva.


    Wang Anbang couldn��t stop smiling from ear to ear when he learned that the total score of the current class was No. 1. In turn, he comforted the hard-pressed Teacher Li, ��Mr. Li, you don��t have to be depressed����


    Ms. Li: "..." He doesn''t want to talk now.


    The total score of the first class was an upset, which stunned the entire third grade.


    There is also a lot of discussion about this on the campus forum.


    ��Sports Class 20 is about to be pulled from the altar of the school sports meeting? ��


    ��Fuck, Class 1 of the third year of high school was stimulated by something, are you crazy? ��


    ��I am a student in Class 1, Grade 3. A group of pure bosses took the lead this time, and Gu Jin and Feng Jue won six gold medals]


    ��The sense of sight of immortals fighting, these two must be secretly competing, right? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： The two bosses exchanged books for her

    Chapter 460 The two bosses exchanged papers for her


    ��There are more than just those two who are crazy in the first class. I listened to Goddess Gu Yang read the cheering manuscript all afternoon. I have to say that the goddess has a beautiful voice and brilliant writing skills. I want to do an excerpt on the spot.��


    ��Who is so capable to make Goddess Gu Yang read the cheering script all afternoon? [lemon]��


    ��It seems to be Gu Jin and Feng Jue, their family really loves each other��


    ��Hehe, love each other? Those two bosses seemed to be fighting for favor. It is said that they participated in the competition because Gu Yang promised to cheer them on. In addition, I have to complain about one thing, those two bosses fought to the death to teach Goddess Gu Yang how to solve the problem...]


    As a result, the topic of #һ��ѧ�˻�ɱ����# gradually went wrong, and a bunch of students in the bottom class were blasted out to make complaints about it.


    The topic gradually changed to��


    #Shock! The reason why the two bosses went crazy with each other was because of her! #


    A group of top students are not two people who don��t know about things outside the window. They have been getting along for almost a semester, and no matter how dull they are, they can still find out the attitude of Gu Jin and Feng Jue towards Gu Yang.


    In the evening, as soon as he returned to Gu��s house, Gu Pei took out a gold medal, slapped it on the table in front of Ruan Xueling, and said triumphantly, ��Today��s school sports meeting, I won a championship in the sprint.��


    After Gu Pei finished speaking, he swept across the family proudly, and his eyes fell on Gu Jin and Feng Jue, "I heard that you also signed up for the school sports meeting? How is it?"


    Gu Yang looked at his stupid brother with a complicated look.


    Ruan Xueling rolled her eyes, "Look at you, isn''t it a gold medal?"


    Gu Pei snorted softly: "Mom, gold medals are not so easy to get, otherwise why didn''t the two of them get one back?"


    Someone has to set it off to show how powerful he is!


    "Your sister and Xiao Jue brought back six gold medals, what''s missing from you?" Ruan Xueling took out a handful of gold medals and shook them.


    Gu Pei stared straight at the moment, in disbelief: "This, is this what they brought back?"


    Gu Yang supported his chin with one hand and nodded: "Yes, yes."


    Gu Pei was hit hard, and felt that the gold medal in his hand would lose its value in an instant.


    The school sports meeting lasted for three consecutive days, and because Gu Jin and Feng Jue participated in the competition, they almost occupied the first place in the team''s total score list with an overwhelming advantage.


    On the second day, Zhu Di had an 800-meter run, and Qi Yan was in the same group as her.


    Gu Yang and his friends cheered her on at the starting point, but there was a sudden change on the runway.


    When running through the curve, Qi Yan suddenly accelerated and passed Zhu Di, hitting him.


    Zhu Di fell heavily on the runway, his palms were scratched, and blood oozed out.


    Gu Yang and the others ran over immediately and helped them out of the runway.


    "Xiaodi, how are you?"


    "Fuck, Qi Yan is actually playing dirty. Running hard, can you still bump into someone else?"


    Gu Yang looked worriedly at Zhu Di who was gnashing his teeth and wanted to return to the runway, and held her back, "Don''t run away, go to the infirmary."


    Wang Lingyu ran over at this time, because he was reprimanded by his father, he came to show his courtesy whenever he could: "Zhu Di, I will carry you to the infirmary."


    Zhu Di patted his extended hand away in disgust, and limped away with Gu Yang''s support, "Get out, I can walk by myself. Don''t think I don''t know, you and Qi Yan are the same."


    Why did Qi Yan suddenly flirt with her? Isn''t it because of Wang Lingyu?


    Wang Lingyu frowned, "The infirmary is so far away, when did you walk there..."


    At this moment, Zheng Yi walked over, bent over and hugged Zhu Di.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： No matter how important a game is, it is not as important as a girlfriend

    Chapter 461 No matter how important the game is, it is not as important as the girlfriend


    When Zhu Di leaned into Zheng Yi''s arms, she froze and struggled subconsciously, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Zheng Yi hugged her and walked quickly towards the infirmary, "Zhu Xiaodi, stay safe and don''t touch the wound. I happened to drop by and take you to the infirmary."


    Gu Yang next to him raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t stop him, "In that case, thank you for sending Xiaodi away."


    It was the first time that Zhu Di got so close to Zheng Yi, and his face was slightly red. Although he usually doesn''t deal with it, but now he is brave enough to help. Zhu Di said in a low voice: "Thank you."


    Wang Lingyu looked at the backs of the two of them, clenched his fists and cursed secretly, and chased after her, "Grass, Zheng Yi, put her down for me, do I need you to send her?"


    Zhu Di saw Wang Lingyu rolled his eyes, and said to Zheng Yi, "Don''t pay attention to him."


    Zheng Yi knocked him away with his arm without stopping.


    At this moment, a student from Class 20 ran over, "Hey, Zheng Yi, where are you going? The radio has called you several times to go for inspection."


    Zhu Di was taken aback, then blinked and looked at Zheng Yi, "Do you have a competition?"


    What kind of game can still follow the way to the infirmary?


    Zheng Yi didn''t even look back, and carried her into the infirmary, and directly asked the school doctor to bring iodophor, cotton swabs and gauze, carefully disinfect her, and treat the wound.


    He is a sports student. He usually has a lot of bumps and bumps, and he is familiar with these things.


    Zhu Di was stunned for a long while looking at his serious look. Zheng Yi was not used to confronting her suddenly.


    Zhu Di poked his hard arm with his finger, feeling a little complicated, "Hey, you send me here when you have a game? These games are very important to you sports students."


    When the school nurse in the infirmary heard this, she had an aunt smile on her face, "No matter how important the game is, it is not as important as a girlfriend."


    Zhu Di looked horrified, and hurriedly explained: "We are not..."


    The school nurse''s sister had an expression of "I understand, I understand", "Don''t worry, I''m not the school leader, and I don''t catch young couples."


    Zhu Di: "..."


    Across the track and field,


    The friends of Yizhong Tiantuan directly blocked Qi Yan at the finish line.


    Mo Mo stepped forward and slapped Qi Yan without saying a word.


    Qi Yan covered her face and glared at her, "Grass, Mo Mo, why are you crazy? Bumps and bumps are inevitable on the sports field, and I didn''t bump into Zhu Di on purpose."


    "I don''t care if you did it on purpose, you were the one who hit you." Mo Mo said with a cold face.


    The movement here quickly attracted the teacher''s attention. It was Director Yi, Wang Lingyu''s aunt, who came over.


    Director Yi saw Gu Yang, his eyes flickered with displeasure, "What''s going on? Bullying classmates in front of the teacher?"


    Qi Yan had a backer, and immediately sued: "Director Yi, you have to make the decision for me, I just bumped into Zhu Di accidentally, and Mo Mo slapped me when she came up..."


    "You guys openly fought more because you bullied more than you did. Immediately follow me to the Political and Education Office to write a review." Director Yi coldly swept Gu Yang and the others.


    "Director Yi wants my students to write a review, have you asked my opinion?"


    Xiao Yize walked towards this side, next to this gaudy-looking Lin Ran who had dyed green hair and was wearing a pink shirt.


    Director Yi sneered: "Vice President Xiao, in front of so many students, you still want to favor them?"


    "Who said it was biased?" Lin Ran held an aerial photography drone in his hand, operated it twice, and played a video, "Just now, I happened to be taking aerial photography, and I took two little girls into it. It doesn''t look like that. It''s like hitting it by accident."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： I just have a crush on you, cant I?

    Chapter 462 I just have a crush on you, can''t I?


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows, Xiao Yize and Lin Ran came just in time.


    Gu Yang pointed at the video and looked at Director Yi, "Qi Yan stretched her arm over on purpose, obviously bumping into someone on purpose, right?"


    Qi Yan''s face darkened, she didn''t expect that someone would just happen to take pictures of her bumping into Zhu Di.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue looked at Xiao Yize and Lin Ran thoughtfully.


    Lin Ran felt the sight of the two, and his back tensed.


    He took a drone to take aerial photos at the school sports meeting, of course he wasn''t just idle. He is to record precious images of wild alien warriors to judge their alien warrior level.


    The only reason Zhu Di was able to be photographed was because she happened to be near Gu Jin at that time.


    "Director Yi, Qi Yan deliberately bumped into someone first, and classmate Mo Mo hit someone impulsively when she was angry.


    "Qi Yan''s behavior is bad, and the results of the competition are cancelled, so I will ask you to take it back to the Political and Education Office to write a review."


    Director Yi frowned, but there was video evidence in front of her, so she couldn''t take sides with Qi Yan.


    After Zheng Yi helped Zhu Di bandage up, he sent him back to the first class of classroom.


    "It''s too hot in the base camp, you should rest in the classroom first. Do you want some hot water? I''ll help you get it."


    After putting Zhu Di on her seat, Zheng Yi picked up her thermos to help her fetch water.


    When he came back, Zhu Di realized belatedly, "How do you know this is my place?"


    Just now when Zheng Yi came in, he went straight to her seat, and didn''t listen to him asking anyone, and didn''t see him look at the class schedule.


    Zheng Yi didn''t expect Zhu Di, who has always been careless, to notice this, and said angrily: "Who else should this messy position be yours?"


    Zhu Di stared at him suspiciously, "Oh... I thought you were following me quietly, and you knew exactly where I was sitting."


    Zheng Yi blushed slightly after being poked at the center.


    "Why didn''t you explain in the school doctor''s office just now? Hey, you don''t really have a crush on me, do you?" Zhu Di stared at him, and when he tentatively said this, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Don''t blame her for being sentimental, it''s really that Zheng Yi''s behavior today is so freaking abnormal, it''s hard for her not to doubt his intentions for her.


    Zheng Yi took a deep breath, and just when Zhu Di thought he would mock her for being affectionate, he heard him speak confidently: "So what? I just have a crush on you, can''t I?"


    Zhu Di was originally thinking of joking, but when he heard Zheng Yi''s words, he was stunned.


    Damn it, her deadly enemy who has been against her since she was a child actually has a crush on her? !


    At this time, there was a kicking sound at the door, Wang Lingyu came in with a bottle of ice water, and said angrily, "Grass, Zheng Yi, are you deliberately against me? Are you sneaking in while Xiaodi and I are having trouble?"


    Wang Lingyu stuffed ice water in front of Zhu Di, "Zhu Di, this kid said that on purpose just to antagonize me. Don''t listen to him fooling around. Don''t use your brain to think about what he likes about you..."


    Zhu Di directly threw the water into the trash basket, with a look of irritability on his face: "Are you sick?"


    What does it mean that Zheng Yi said that to antagonize him? Could it be that in his opinion, she is not worthy of being liked?


    Zheng Yi gave Wang Lingyu a mocking look, "It''s none of your business that I like Zhu Xiaodi! Zhu Xiaodi is very good, I like everything about it. Wang Lingyu, don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Zhu Di stared blankly at Zheng Yi, complex waves arose in his heart.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： Do you want to give you a chance to show love?

    Chapter 463 Do you want to give you a chance to show love?


    In the past, when she and Wang Lingyu had a good relationship, Wang Lingyu often disliked her.


    She also knows herself. She has a carefree personality and is impulsive. She is not as versatile as Mo Mo and Yangyang, so she really has no advantages.


    No one has ever said that she is very good and deserves to be liked in every way.


    "Wang Lingyu, you still dare to come to our class one?" Lu Mao led Zhang Shan and Li Shi aggressively into the classroom, and guarded Zhu Di, "Get out immediately, you are not welcome in class one! If you don''t get out, I will throw you out!"


    Wang Lingyu clenched his fists tightly, but seeing that there were so many people on Lu Mao''s side, he could only swallow his anger and reluctantly left a class of classrooms.


    Before he left, he gave Zheng Yi a vicious look, "Zheng Yi, wait for me!"


    A poor boy whose family went bankrupt dared to rob him? I am really impatient!


    Gu Yang sat down at the table in front of Zhu Di, his eyes were on Zhu Di and Zheng Yi, and there was a little smile in his eyes.


    She noticed it when she first came in. The two got close, their eyes flickered at each other, and the roots of their ears were red. Something must have happened.


    Gu Yang: "Zheng Yi, thank you for taking care of Xiaodi."


    The friends also expressed their thanks.


    Zheng Yi scratched his head and said with a smile, "You''re welcome, I should."


    Gu Yang glanced at Zhu Di, "But seeing what Wang Lingyu did just now, he should have hated you. You also provoked him because of Xiao Di. If he troubles you, remember to tell us."


    Zhu Di frowned upon hearing Gu Yang''s reminder.


    Zheng Yi''s family went bankrupt, and the Wang family was very powerful. If Wang Lingyu insisted on engaging Zheng Yi, Zheng Yi would probably be sad.


    Is it because of her...


    "Hey, Zheng Yi, if Wang Lingyu bothers you, come to me." Zhu Di nudged him lightly with his elbow, raised his chin, "From now on, you will be mine, and this lady will protect you!"


    Zheng Yi stared at her blankly, his heart burst into ecstasy, and he couldn''t speak fluently, "You...Zhu Xiaodi, what are you talking about?"


    Is that what he thought it meant?


    The friends of Yizhong Tiantuan also looked at Zhu Di in surprise.


    Zhu Di''s face was burning hot, but she was not a cowardly person herself, she raised her chin and said flatly: "Don''t you have a crush on me? Now I will give you a chance to show your love, do you want it?"


    "Yes!" Zheng Yi blurted out without thinking, and then felt a little unreal, and looked at her in a daze, "You, promised to be with me?"


    It was rare for Zhu Di to see Zheng Yi in such a dazed state, the corners of his lips curled up, and he hummed softly: "Try it. But it''s okay, if you still bully me like before, I''ll dump you."


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, but he didn''t expect that a slight push would make such a big progress.


    However, it would be good if Zhu Di''s famous flower had someone to choose from, so that Wang Lingyu would not come here feeling good about himself all day long.


    Feng Jue next to him lightly pursed his lips, looking at Zheng Yi with more envy.


    He also wants to be with his sister soon...


    Zheng Yi has been in high spirits all day long, and the smile on his mouth couldn''t stop when he got home.


    The girl he had been secretly in love with for many years actually agreed to be with him.


    Unreal like a dream.


    Zhu Di originally had a flamboyant temperament, otherwise it would not have been well known that he chased Wang Lingyu in the past. After confirming the relationship with Zheng Yi, he officially announced it in the circle of friends with great fanfare.


    The two of them had always been on fire, but now they were officially announced to be together, which stunned everyone in the circle.


    Except for Gu Yang and others who witnessed the whole process at the scene sending a string of "999" blessings, the first reaction of everyone else was almost��


    ��Stolen account? ��


    ��The big adventure lost? ��


    ��


    Good afternoon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： full screen green icon

    Chapter 464 full screen green icon


    Even Zhu Di''s father, Zhu Qi himself, couldn''t help poking her privately after seeing his daughter''s circle of friends: [Really? Are you really with that boy Zheng Yi? ��


    ��I remember you and that kid from the Zheng family have always been hostile? ��


    Zhu Qi considers himself an enlightened parent, and he doesn''t have any objection to her daughter''s relationship, as long as she is happy.


    Zhu Di: ��Really really really��


    Zhu Qi: [I haven''t seen that kid from the Zheng family for many years, his family seems to have gone bankrupt a few years ago? But our family has a big business, so we don''t care about these. Take someone home when you have time, dad will check for you]


    There were too many people asking, Zhu Di was impatient to reply one by one, so he sent another circle of friends overnight����


    ��No stolen account, not a big adventure, starting from Zheng Yi today is Miss Ben''s person��


    After Zhu Di broke up with Wang Lingyu, he completely deleted Wang Lingyu''s WeChat and other contact information, so the news about Zhu Di and Zheng Yi''s official announcement was still learned from mutual friends.


    Everyone in the circle knew that Zhu Di had been chasing after Wang Lingyu before. In addition, some time ago there were rumors of the engagement of the two families. Many people thought that the two were a couple.


    After confirming that Zhu Di and Zheng Yi were really together, a large group of cronies began to express condolences to Wang Lingyu.


    So the next day, as soon as Wang Lingyu woke up, he was awakened by the news of "99+" on WeChat.


    Click to open it, and the screen is full of green icons.


    ��Brother, how many drinks do you have when you are free? [Green wine glass]]


    ��[The Legend of the Gods new skin collection link] (green) Don��t be sad, the game can make you happy��


    Wang Lingyu was confused when he saw it, and he woke up suddenly when he saw the screenshot of Zhu Di''s circle of friends sent by his friend.


    He desperately wanted to ask Zhu Di to question him, but he was shocked to find that Zhu Di had deleted him from the friend list, and even blocked the phone call.


    The third day of the school sports meeting.


    Wang Lingyu couldn''t contact Zhu Di, so he rushed to school early in the morning.


    The reason why he has always felt good about himself is because Zhu Di has only liked him for so many years, and now the appearance of Zheng Yi makes him feel an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    The base camp of a group.


    Zheng Yi put the bought breakfast in front of Zhu Di, "I remember you used to like Xu Ji''s red bean paste buns. I don''t know if you still like it now? Their other breakfasts are also good. I bought some of them. Would you like to try them?"


    Zhu Di went out early in the morning and didn''t eat much. She wanted to eat some fruit to fill her stomach, but Zheng Yi went to bring her breakfast.


    And she remembered that Zheng Yi''s house and Xu Ji were not on the same road, that is to say, he made a detour to bring her breakfast early in the morning.


    Zhu Di took a sip of soy milk, feeling sweet in his heart, "Thank you. But this is too much, wouldn''t it be a waste..."


    She remembered that Zheng Yi''s family went bankrupt, and she had to work part-time in a dessert shop on weekends, which shows that life is relatively tight.


    Now bring her breakfast and bring five or six servings at a time.


    Zheng Yi looked at Gu Yang and the others next to him, "Not many, aren''t there still your friends and them? It''s enough for everyone to kill a little."


    Gu Yang smiled and said: "Then we will not be polite."


    Zheng Yi is pretty good.


    Zhu Di''s heart warmed slightly, but he didn''t expect him to consider her friends.


    Zhu Di couldn''t help thinking of Wang Lingyu''s disrespectful words and deeds to Gu Yang before, and felt more and more that there was no harm without comparison. Sure enough, if she really cared about someone, she would love her as much as she could, and even be polite to her sisters and friends.


    Zheng Yi looked at Zhu Di nervously: "How is it? Do you still like it?"


    Zhu Di nodded.


    Zheng Yi: "Then how about I bring you breakfast every day from now on?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： show wont let you down

    Chapter 465 The show won''t let you down


    Zhu Di thought about Zheng Yi''s financial situation and wanted to refuse, but he met his eager eyes and was afraid of hurting his kindness.


    She nodded, thinking, her boyfriend''s family is poor, she can''t hurt his self-esteem, and find another opportunity to give him financial assistance.


    "Zhu Di, are you really with him?"


    When Wang Lingyu rushed to the base camp of the first group, what he saw was the scene of Zhu Di and Zheng Yi having breakfast together, and his eyes felt like they were being pricked by needles.


    Zheng Yi got up and stopped in front of him directly, with a cold face, "Xiaodi is my girlfriend now, stay away from her."


    Wang Lingyu was furious, and punched Zheng Yi at him, "Damn, are you looking for death?"


    Zheng Yi directly grabbed his wrist, snapped it, and kicked him out.


    Lu Mao, Zhang Shan and Li Shi applauded beside him, "Okay, good fight. This kind of scumbag deserves a good beating."


    There were not a few people watching the excitement around, and Wang Lingyu only felt a burning pain in his face when he listened to everyone''s discussion.


    He looked at Zhu Di unwillingly, only to find that Zhu Di was holding Zheng Yi''s hand, greeting him, without giving him a look.


    At this moment, Wang Lingyu really realized that he had completely lost the Zhu Di who had always liked him.


    The three-day school sports meeting ended in the afternoon, and the total scores of each class were also calculated. Class One of the third grade was led away by Gu Jin and Feng Jue, and successfully slaughtered the list.


    The awards ceremony of the school sports meeting will be held in the evening together with the cultural performance.


    Gu Yang and the others are all day students. They used to go home after school in the afternoon, but because there was a cultural performance in the evening, they told the driver at home in advance to pick them up later.


    The cultural performance was held in the auditorium. In addition to the teachers and students of the school, there were also leaders specially invited by the school.


    "Master Qu Mo, Ji Erye, and other masters, sit down." The principal of No. 1 Middle School led them to the VIP seats in the front row.


    The principal of No. 1 Middle School never imagined that a small cultural performance in their school could have so many big figures come uninvited.


    Especially the group of piano music masters around Master Qu Mo, those who didn��t know it thought it was because the art exam was advanced.


    "Qu, you specially called us to Jincheng, let us enjoy the natural sounds of the piano world in Huaguo. We thought you were going to give a concert, but this is the end? Are you kidding us? "


    Beside Qu Mo is a foreign old man who is in good spirits. At the moment, he is critically looking at the crude layout in the auditorium:


    "There are many music colleges in Huaguo, but as far as I know, Jincheng No. 1 Middle School is just a provincial key high school, and it is far behind Jincheng International High School in terms of cultivating art students. Is there really a piano genius here that you can''t help but praise?"


    Besides him, several other pianists who were invited by Qu Mo were also skeptical.


    Qu Mo smiled and said: "Mr. Smith, don''t be impatient, trust me, you won''t be disappointed by tonight''s performance."


    For so many years, there are not many pianists who can really catch his eyes.


    Gu Jin is superior in music, and Gu Yang is superior in that indescribable artistic conception.


    Qu Mo can hardly imagine what kind of gorgeous movement will be produced when the grand piano level is combined with the ethereal and mysterious artistic conception.


    It is impossible for him to enjoy such a rare piano performance alone. It is best to let those old friends in the world see the charm of their talented pianist in Huaguo.


    On the other side, Ji Linbai and Su Ye followed Ji Minghui.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： Ji Linbais Crematorium

    Chapter 466 Ji Linbai''s Crematorium


    Su Ye still can''t believe it, "For this kind of cultural performance, the boss will really play on stage? Are you kidding me?"


    Ji Linbai''s voice was clear, "With your little fairy Gu Yang, is there anything impossible?"


    Su Ye thought, also, since the boss met Gu Yang, he did not know how many cases have been broken.


    "But why are you so polite to the little fairy all of a sudden?" Su Ye looked at Ji Linbai curiously, but he remembered that some time ago, someone took a sip of small green tea.


    "Oh? Ji Linbai, was he very rude to Miss Gu Yang before?" Ji Minghui next to him heard Su Ye''s words, squinted his eyes and looked at his son, his tone a little cold.


    Ji Linbai''s expression changed slightly, and he felt that his father''s eyes were a little dangerous. He gave Su Ye a wink, and at the same time he was thinking about how to explain it, so as to avoid the landslide of his father''s love.


    After all, during this period of time, since his father and Gu Yang added WeChat, they chatted in full swing, and there was a feeling of seeing each other late.


    Ji Linbai could even clearly feel that his father wished that Gu Yang was his daughter.


    However, Su Ye didn''t see his eyes begging for help at all, as if he had opened up a chatterbox, shaking out all Ji Linbai''s previous prejudice and misunderstanding towards Gu Yang:


    "Not only are you impolite, Uncle Ji, you don''t know how much he treated Little Fairy too much before, he kept everything from Little Green Tea, and misled people everywhere. I''m not the only one who said this. The old man of the Tang family has also been misled...


    The little fairy is so gentle and kind, how aggrieved she is! "


    Su Ye defended his little fairy.


    Ji Minghui looked at Ji Linbai with colder eyes, "That''s right..."


    He wondered, Ji Linbai had known Gu Yang a long time ago, and had a relationship with Gu Jin, why did he only discover that she was that mysterious top psychologist and hypnotist now?


    The reason for the daring love is here!


    It was because he was prejudiced against other girls that he hated meeting Miss Gu Yang.


    If he had known the little girl''s ability earlier, would it be so difficult for him to kidnap someone to contribute to the field of psychiatry?


    "The family has a medical charity project in Continent F recently. Ji Linbai, since you are free and want to talk about other girls, it seems that you are really free."


    Ji Minghui showed a fatherly smile, "I''ll ask someone to book the air ticket for you later, let''s leave tomorrow."


    Ji Linbai who originally invited Ruan Chu out to play tomorrow: "...Dad, I have an appointment tomorrow."


    Ji Minghui looked at his son''s slight expression, and suddenly said quietly: "Speaking of which, does Ruan Chu girl know that you had such a deep prejudice against Miss Gu Yang before?


    I remember that their cousins ??have a very good relationship, if she finds out, huh..."


    As the dean of Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital, he can still see Ji Linbai''s thoughts on Ruan Chu.


    The two were in a doctor-patient relationship before, and Ji Linbai would not express his thoughts to Ruan Chu because of his professionalism as a psychiatrist, lest she mistakenly empathize with Ruan Chu during the treatment.


    Now that Ruan Chu''s condition is cured, he doesn''t have so many scruples, and with Fu Sheng''s rival in the entertainment circle, Ji Linbai has a sense of crisis.


    Of course Ji Minghui also wants to have a daughter-in-law, but now he really doesn''t like Ji Linbai.


    Ji Linbai felt extremely suffocated, as if being choked by the throat of fate.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    I''m still in the hospital, but the drug allergies are much better, and I''m in good condition, thank you cuties for your concern~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： Gu Yang and Gu Jin Piano Ensemble

    Chapter 467 Gu Yang and Gu Jin Piano Ensemble


    Backstage of the auditorium,


    Zhu Di and Mo Mo are putting on makeup for Gu Yang and Gu Jin. The two sisters are beautiful in themselves, and with a little makeup, they are already exquisite.


    Zhu Di couldn''t help pinching Gu Yang''s fair and tender face, with a look of envy, "Is the water in your Gu family more nourishing? Everyone''s skin is so good."


    Mo Mo, who was doing makeup on Gu Jin next to her, also deeply agreed.


    Gu Yang glanced at Gu Jin with a smile, Amway started his big sister''s business, "Thanks to Good''s skin care products."


    "Good''s products are really good." Zhu Di had already eaten this wave of Amway, "My mother and I often go to Good for beauty treatment, and I feel that the skin care effect is really good."


    Gu Yang''s eyes sparkled: "That''s right, Good products must be high-quality products, and it''s definitely right to use their products."


    After all, it is the property of the elder sister!


    Beside Gu Jin, who had just finished putting on her eye makeup, she glanced sideways and saw the proud little eyes of the girl in the mirror, and there was a slight smile on her cold brows.


    Lu Mao ran to the backstage to check the situation, "Have you put on your makeup? Xu Xuanyan and the others'' dance performance is over, and it''s time for your piano ensemble."


    "It''s almost there." Zhu Di put down the makeup tools in her hand, checked them carefully for Gu Yangzai, then pulled her up to straighten the milky white skirt, and said with satisfaction: "Our little fairy Yangyang just looks good."


    Xu Xuanyan stepped back from the stage in front of the dance just after dancing, wearing a red ancient style dance dress, with delicate and glamorous makeup.


    She hired a professional makeup artist and spent four hours carefully polishing this look. I used to feel great about myself.


    But when they retreated backstage and saw the two sisters Gu Yang and Gu Jin, they immediately looked overshadowed.


    Xu Xuanyan looked at the two of them enviously and enviously, "It doesn''t matter how well-dressed, this is a cultural performance, not a stage show."


    Qi Yan also echoed: "Yes, just show your side when you go up to play the piano. Besides, the piano ensemble is not as attractive as our dance."


    Just after the performance, the audience off the stage responded well, so Xu Xuanyan and the others are also more confident.


    The program that Xu Xuanyan reported was a popular ancient dance series on the Internet recently. She also danced with Qi Yan and several other dance art students from other classes, which belonged to a cross-class group.


    Generally in the school''s cultural performances, the programs of dance sketches will be more attractive.


    On the contrary, playing musical instruments will appear boring to most teachers and students who do not have much art appreciation ability, and the scores will naturally not be high.


    "Oh, you guys are sour." Zhu Di rolled her eyes silently, but she couldn''t see what Xu Xuanyan was thinking, and hummed softly: "Our Yang Yang and Gu Jin are just good-looking. Once we stand on the stage, we will win."


    Mo Mo crossed her arms and looked at Xu Xuanyan in surprise, "How dare you compare with Yangyang and the others?


    Didn��t you notice before the stage, the piano ensemble of Yang Yang and Gu Jin, but even the famous pianists like Master Qu Mo and Smith came here especially. "


    Xu Xuanyan was annoyed: "So what, it''s not them who give the grades! It''s the student union. The student union often scores based on the popularity of the scene."


    Lu Mao took Zhang Shan and Li Shi to carry a grand piano that had been prepared earlier to the stage. After the stage was set up, Gu Yang and Gu Jin also joined hands on the stage.


    The friends of Yizhong Tiantuan were busy occupying a favorable position to enjoy the show, and ran to the front desk one after another, too lazy to continue bickering with Xu Xuanyan and the others.


    After the host of the auditorium spoke a few words, the lights on the scene dimmed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： Gu Yang imitating Yang Yang?

    Chapter 468 Gu Yang imitates Yang Yang?


    Originally, when the audience heard the name of the program like "Piano Ensemble", they were a little bit interested, and many people simply lowered their heads and played games to pass the time.


    However, when the stage lights were turned on and Gu Yang and Gu Jin appeared on the stage, the scene caused quite a stir.


    "Fuck, what kind of fairy-tale partner is this?"


    "The appearance is critical! God, I really love it, and the goddess Gu Yang is too gentle and fairy!"


    "Sister Gu Jin is amazing too! This black dress is so evil and cool, I''m going to be ripped off."


    The audience in the front row felt the most up close, and those who had just opened the game couldn''t help but look up.


    On the stage, a girl in a black dress and a white dress sat side by side in front of the piano, with exquisite profile and elegant demeanor, just like a noble girl in a European medieval palace. The combination of holy spirit and cold charm is like a white angel and a fallen angel.


    The sound of the zither is ethereal like a clear spring in the mountains, full of radiance, with a magical power that can make people feel peaceful.


    Gu Yang was surprised to find that she cooperated with the elder sister very tacitly, and the two made up for each other and brought out the best in each other.


    With the sound of the piano, the restless auditorium gradually quieted down, and then the flashing lights from the auditorium were turned on.


    I don''t know who took the lead, but the audience below all lit up the flashlights of their mobile phones to silently support.


    Countless dots of lights flicker in the darkness, forming a river of stars.


    "How is it? Mr. Smith, everyone, is this worthwhile trip?"


    Qu Mo squinted at foreign friends such as Smith, who was immersed in the music and lost himself in the music, with small expressions full of complacency.


    "Oh, shut up." Smith directly covered his mouth, for fear of being disturbed.


    Contrary to everyone''s expectations, the performance of an instrument that has always been underestimated won the highest score in the audience.


    Backstage, Zhu Di held the first prize certificate won by Gu Yang and Gu Jin, and smiled in front of Xu Xuanyan and Qi Yan, "Oh, our Yangyang sisters are so outstanding."


    Xu Xuanyan was so angry that she crumpled the second prize certificate in her hand.


    After the cultural performance was over, the video of Gu Yang and Gu Jin''s piano ensemble was uploaded online by the students of No. 1 Middle School, and unexpectedly became popular on various short video platforms.


    ��True fairy ensemble! When I listened to it live, I felt like I was going to be in a trance]


    ��Little Fairy Gu Yang is also amazing! ��


    ��The two sisters are too tacit understanding, why don��t those who spread rumors all day long and have a bad relationship with the real and fake daughters don��t come out now? ��


    ��Humble fans want to chase stars in short videos, when will Little Fairy Gu Yang appear on variety shows? It would be nice if I could bring my sister with me]


    Gu Yang himself has a certain fan base, so the already popular video quickly became popular.


    The more people see it, the more people will notice the difference.


    ��Speaking of which, the piano music in Gu Yang''s video, why does it feel so similar to Yang Yang''s? ��


    ��After comparing, the tune is really the same. Is this an imitation of Yang Yang? ��


    ��What imitation, it is obviously copying! Yangyang''s song was improvised and has independent copyright, so Gu Yang is clearly stealing without permission]


    Gu Yang has fans, so naturally he also has a lot of black fans. Especially the fans of artists whom Gu Yang had offended before, such as Ruan Yan, Qi Xu, etc., took the opportunity to slander her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Learn from Xiao Yize

    Chapter 469 You have a way to learn from Xiao Yize


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening when I came out of the auditorium.


    At the end of November, it was windy and cold at night, and it was raining outside again. Gu Yang felt a little cold in his dress.


    "Sister." Feng Jue trotted over, put the thick coat on her shoulders, helped her gather the collar, his fair and handsome face was full of concern, "Don''t be cold."


    Gu Yang smiled, "Thank you, Jue."


    Gu Jin raised her eyes, and at this time, a suit jacket was also covered on her shoulders.


    She turned around and saw Xiao Yize who was holding an umbrella. He had a gentle smile on his gentle and handsome face, imitating the example, "Miss Gu, keep warm."


    Feng Jue glanced lightly at Xiao Yize, learning and selling now?


    Gu Jin pulled up the suit twice with a little disgust, and looked at Xiao Yize with puzzled eyes.


    My younger sister is weak and has not been trained in system development by alien warriors, so it is normal to be afraid of the cold. But it''s not that Xiao Yize doesn''t know that a strange warrior of her level is afraid of the cold?


    Xiao Yize helped her wrap up the collar to cover her fair and delicate collarbone, and couldn''t help but reached out and rubbed her head, his voice was slightly hoarse in the night wind, "Hey, listen to the teacher."


    Mr. Smith and other foreign friends chased him out, looking anxious.


    "Oh, Qu, don''t stop me, it''s a loss to the international music world if such a genius doesn''t enter the piano world for further study!"


    "Our Royal Academy of Music can make an exception and admit them early, and provide the best treatment..."


    "It''s really not possible, let them come to our college as exchange students for a few years!"


    Qu Mo stopped them slowly, with an indescribable cheerfulness, and finally someone could understand his feeling of seeking talent and not being able to get it.


    We are all old friends, so of course we have to be together if we feel aggrieved.


    "Don''t even think about it, Gu Jin girl and Gu Yang girl don''t plan to study further, let alone go abroad to your academy."


    Joke, he hasn''t abducted anyone from the Huaguo music scene, so he will let him go abroad?


    Inviting them is just to show off, such geniuses belong to Huaguo!


    Smith and the others were heartbroken and surrounded Gu Yang and Gu Jin without giving up, persuading them both in their own language and English, and from time to time, a few sentences in jerky and crappy Chinese appeared.


    Gu Yang smiled and politely refused.


    Gu Jin glanced coolly at Qu Mo who was full of pride: You can solve the troubles you make yourself, don''t bother my sister.


    As the preparations for the third phase of "Talking About Sangma with Wine" approached, Gu Yang, as the resident guest of the third phase, was quite enthusiastic. After the video of the piano ensemble at the cultural performance became popular, it inevitably brought heat to the show.


    And those opponents who are jealous of "Talking about Sangma with Wine" naturally don''t want to see such a scene, so they use the black material of "Gu Yang''s pirated version of Yang Yang" to market it vigorously.


    Recently, Jincheng Wang''s family and Gu''s family are playing games again. As the little princess of Zhaofeng Entertainment, Gu Yang''s interests are bound together. Naturally, Huanyu Entertainment will not miss any black news about Zhaofeng Entertainment.


    Thus, under the impetus of many parties, Gu Yang and Yang Yang were both popularly searched.


    Yangyang��s account itself has tens of millions of fans. Among those fans who will be attracted by Yangyang��s various wonderful piano music that calms down, heals and helps sleep, there are certain groups of mental and psychological disorders, and many of them have bad tempers.


    So in order to protect the rights and interests of their own treasure anchors, they went online one after another to be irritable and hateful, and went to Weibo to call out Gu Yang.


    Similarly, Yangyang also has a large number of competitors in the Putao APP, and they are also bearing the storm caused by their opponents. For example, Xianling, who was once the hottest music channel.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： I am the anchor Yang Yang, real name Gu Yang

    Chapter 470 I am the anchor Yangyang, real name Gu Yang


    "Sister, the Internet is going crazy!"


    The next day, Saturday morning, Gu Pei saw the scolding battle fermented on the Internet, and immediately ran to the study to look for Gu Yang with his mobile phone in his hand.


    As soon as he opened the door, he froze��


    Gu Yang is working on a problem, Feng Jue and Gu Jin are sitting on either side of her, seeming to be discussing the problem together.


    The three of them seemed to be having a good time, the sisters were deeply affectionate, the sisters were loving and the brothers were respectful.


    Gu Pei instantly felt abandoned and isolated, in order to defend his position in his sister''s place, he immediately ran over and crowded in front of Gu Yang.


    "Sister, look quickly, those idiots on the Internet are about to fall out! What the hell, aren''t you and Yang Yang the same person? I really don''t understand why those old sixes are arguing.


    I asked my brothers to open more than a dozen small accounts to explain under your grape account and Weibo account, but no one believed it. "


    The more Gu Pei talked, the more irritable he became, and his hair was messed up.


    Gu Pei was impatient and spoke incoherently. Gu Yang was also stunned, blinked his eyes, and simply picked up his phone to watch.


    Whether it is Weibo or Putao APP, she rarely logs in.


    Now, once I log in, private messages and comments flood in.


    Especially in the Putao APP, a group of irritable fans are preparing to crowdfund her to find a lawyer to defend her rights.


    ��Goddess Yangyang, let''s not be cowardly! So what if the other party is the little princess of Zhaofeng Entertainment, you still have our tens of millions of fans as your backing! ��


    ��I��m so angry that I��m going to have a manic attack, how dare I pirate Goddess Yangyang��


    Besides the comments from Yangyang fans, there are also some unharmonious remarks��


    ��Yang Yang, an ugly monster who doesn''t even dare to show his face, deserves to be compared with our young fairy? ��


    ��The slender goddess has said that Yang Yang''s level is not as good as Gu Yang''s little fairy��


    Gu Yang looked at these comments with an expression of "Grandpa on the subway looking at his phone".


    What is this all about? She pirated herself, so she is not worthy of being compared with herself?


    "What kind of slender spirit is that? It''s just a joke."


    Gu Pei was filled with righteous indignation, "She is wearing the skin of your fans, bit by bit my goddess Gu Yang, the little fairy, belittling Yangyang there.


    Those who say that Yang Yang is ugly, that her looks and piano skills are not as good as Gu Yang''s are all brought up by her fans. The young master laughed angrily. "


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly, he didn''t expect this kind of operation, but this matter is easy to solve, "Since there is an oolong, just start a live broadcast to clarify."


    On the Internet, the fans of Gu Yang and Yangyang are arguing fiercely, and many people even went to the official Weibo of Gu Group and Zhaofeng Entertainment to explain��


    ��Isn''t the Gu Group planning to come forward and give an explanation? ��


    ��Boycott Mega Entertainment products, boycott Gu Yang, boycott plagiarism��


    A large number of netizens also ran to the official Weibo of "Bajiuhua Sangma", demanding that Gu Yang be disqualified as a guest.


    However, at this time, Gu Yang posted a link to the live broadcast on Weibo, and soon, Zhaofeng Entertainment, Xueyao Jewelry, Gu''s Group, Ruan''s Group and other official Weibo also forwarded the link.


    Netizens were taken aback when they saw it, and then clicked in, only to find that they were redirected to the Grape APP.


    Looking again, the name of the anchor in the live broadcast room��


    Yang Yang.


    The light in the live broadcast room gradually brightened, and the familiar gentle voice came to everyone''s ears.


    "Hello everyone, I am the anchor Yangyang."


    A pair of slender hands appeared in the camera, and then the camera gradually moved up, revealing the girl''s delicate and beautiful face in the live broadcast room.


    Gu Yang smiled slightly at the camera, "My real name is Gu Yang."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： The flood rushed to the Dragon King Temple

    Chapter 471 The flood rushed the Dragon King Temple


    ��! ! Fuck? ! ��


    ��Gu Yang is Yang Yang? ! ! ��


    Just as Gu Yang showed his face and introduced himself, the live broadcast room exploded. Exclamation marks and "shit" flew across the screen, densely showing the uneasy hearts of netizens.


    Whether it��s the fans from the link on Gu Yang��s Weibo or the fans from the Yangyang Grape account, they were already fighting with each other, but now they are instantly dumbfounded.


    ��Goddess Yangyang is Gu Yang? ! [shocked] [crying and laughing]]


    ��This oolong... [crying and laughing] So the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and my family didn��t recognize my family? ��


    ��So this wave of operations is��I copied myself? ? ? ��


    ��I''m sorry family, I apologize, I shouldn''t have called Yang Yang ugly [cover face]]


    ��Recently, I just revisited "Talking about Sang Ma with Wine", and there is a close-up of Gu Yang''s hands playing the zither, no wonder I always feel familiar��


    After the two fans were shocked by the same model in the live broadcast room, they quickly accepted the reality, and began to recognize their relatives online, turning hostility into friendship.


    At the same time, the fans of Yangyang Grape APP and Weibo are also skyrocketing, and the trending search of #������̫��# also rushed to the top of the list in an instant.


    Those sailors who were gearing up and typing on the keyboard frantically caused public opinion to black Gu Yang, instantly numb their claws.


    This is the same person, how can they fix it?


    It was the first time Gu Yang showed his face in Yang Yang''s live broadcast room, and it was quite a sensation. After hearing the news, a large number of melon-eating netizens came, so much so that the server was about to collapse.


    Gu Yang sat in front of the camera and gave netizens a few minutes to digest before explaining the oolong and answering questions from fans in a gentle voice.


    "This account itself is only used to share the music, and I don''t want everyone to pay attention to other things other than the sound of the piano, so I only show my hands but not my face. I''m sorry to hide this from everyone and cause such an oolong dispute."


    Gu Yang also noticed that the fans on both sides had radical remarks. After all, it was because of her, so he sincerely apologized to the audience in the live broadcast room.


    Seeing this gentle, well-behaved and sincere Gu Yang, the fans were so soft-hearted that they couldn''t bear to blame her, and all blamed themselves.


    ��Goddess Yangyang, don��t blame yourself, we are too impulsive��


    ��Little Fairy Yang Yang, it��s our fault, as a fan, I can��t recognize your hand, you��re so incompetent��


    Just planning to catch Gu Yang cheating fans, and wanting to accuse Gu Yang of being a fan, the opposing sailors slammed their keyboards angrily: "..."


    Gan! Their prediction was predicted!


    Gu Yang watched the joyful barrage after the gunpowder smoke cleared, and walked to the piano, "Let me play a piece for everyone."


    The fans didn''t expect that there would be benefits, and they were all excited.


    ��Little Fairy Yangyang should be at home, right? Can I play with your sister? ��


    ��I also watched the online ensemble video of Kneeling Ensemble +1, but the distance is too far, the sound quality is definitely not as good as the live broadcast effect��


    "Ensemble, let me ask my sister."


    There are too many barrages about "Ensemble", Gu Yang can''t ignore it, she casts a questioning look at Gu Jin behind the camera.


    Big brothers and sisters have too many vests, and generally don''t like to show up on the Internet.


    However, Gu Jin went around and sat down beside her, and nodded lightly.


    ��Goddess Yang Yang is too fond of fans! ��


    ��True Immortal Sister��


    ��Kneel and beg the two sisters to go on variety shows together, Chen Gou, have you seen the traffic password? Arrange it quickly! @�Ծƻ�ɣ��]


    The other two people in the piano room who didn''t show up had the same unhappy expression.


    Feng Jue pursed his lips, he also wanted to show his face in front of everyone with his sister.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Fake fan Xianling was banned

    Chapter 472 Fake Fan Xianling Was Banned


    Fans of Gu Yang and Yang Yang became one with great joy. After the excitement and ecstasy, they began to settle accounts with those marketing accounts that provoked disputes.


    On the Putao APP, the music anchor Xianling is broadcasting live.


    Xianling is wearing a green skirt and sitting in front of the guzheng. She just finished playing a piece and is interacting with fans with a smile.


    "Isn''t this ancient costume good-looking? I just received it today. That''s right, it''s the same style as the one on my Little Fairy Yang Yang''s variety show."


    "Yangyang''s fans are indeed too much. Our Yangyang little fairy is not comparable to her in terms of level or appearance."


    Xianling is very proud. Taking advantage of the popularity of Gu Yang''s fans, she not only stomped on her arch-enemy Yangyang, but also gained a lot of fans.


    However, when she was talking to the camera, a large number of offensive remarks suddenly flooded into the live broadcast��


    ��Shut up, you fake fan! ��


    ��Laughing to death, still stepping on my Goddess Yang Yang, how about the heat? ��


    ��Oh my god, I really want to dig out a Forbidden City for Xianling''s embarrassing toes! ��


    ��Is there no Internet access in the village yet? You are ugly and weird inside, Yang Yang is your idol Gu Yang]


    ��What are you talking about, Gu Yang''s true love fans, who still think they are professionally analyzing their songs, but in the end they can''t even recognize the same person''s music style? ��


    Xianling was still ecstatic when she saw the soaring popularity, but when she saw the insults and taunts from netizens, her smile froze in an instant.


    Yang Yang''s ugly monster who dared not show his face could be Gu Yang? !


    Xianling''s face changed drastically, and she went off the live broadcast in a panic.


    When she calmed down and logged back into her account, she wanted to explain, but suddenly received a notification from the official Grape APP.


    The reason for the ban is to incite fans to spread false news and maliciously slander other anchors.


    Xianling never imagined that, as the cash cow of the Putao APP, she was just given up on it with just a few casual connotations.


    Netizens who are happily eating melons have also discovered that this matter is not over yet.


    Gu''s Group directly issued a lawyer''s letter, suing all the marketing accounts that spread rumors before.


    But it is inevitable that there are still people who conspire: ��The capital behind Gu Yang is also too scary. Could it be that they forcibly robbed Yangyang''s account for the sake of laundering? ��


    At this moment, from the Huaguo Piano Association, Master Qu Mo made his own voice, proving that Gu Yang and Yang Yang are the same person, and played a wave of Gu Yang''s piano music in a fancy way.


    Smith and other foreign pianists still did not give up, and stubbornly used the official account of their own music school to openly invite Gu Yang and Gu Jin to study abroad. But it was countered by the Huaguo Music Association.


    Netizens watched the gods fight in dumbfounded, expressing that they eat melons very well.


    In the high-level conference hall of the Gu Corporation.


    "Chairman, are Ms. Gu Yang and Ms. Gu Jin really not planning to make their debut?" The CEO of Mega Entertainment looked at the data on the computer and asked unwillingly.


    Zhaofeng Entertainment Director of Personnel Department also said: "Especially Ms. Gu Yang, since she appeared on the variety show, her fans and traffic have surpassed many of the company''s second-tier stars. If she debuts, she will definitely be able to quickly become a first-tier star..."


    The Director of Public Relations also said: "And Ms. Gu Yang has a leading role, like Ruan Chu, who has been popular since she appeared on variety shows..."


    Even for Mega Entertainment, one of the four giants in the entertainment industry, it is not easy to cultivate a first-line star, and it takes a lot of resources.


    Now that there are ready-made ones, they are of course greedy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： G organization

    Chapter 473 G Organization


    Gu Zhaoming sat in the first place, clasped his hands, with a serious expression, and listened carefully to the opinions from the senior management of Zhaofeng Entertainment Company.


    After hearing enough praise from everyone about his daughter goose, Gu Zhaoming said solemnly: "You are very reasonable, my daughter goose is so good.


    Not only is she excellent, but she can also lead other artists, and bring back good seedlings for the company...but I respect her choice! "


    His daughter goose is going to be the boss in the future, not here to work for these old foxes!


    By taking advantage of the popularity of Gu Yang and Gu Jin, "Talking about Sang Ma with Wine" also gained a wave of attention.


    While many fans of variety shows urged more variety shows, they frantically hinted that the program team invited Gu Yang and sisters to join the variety show.


    So, after all, Director Chen couldn''t resist the temptation, and asked Gu Yang privately.


    After all, they have worked together before, and Director Chen has the contact information of each guest.


    He poked Gu Yang privately on WeChat: [Yang Yang, are you still coming to the third issue of Sangma? ��


    Gu Yang: ��Coming��


    Although the original intention of going on the variety show was to heal Ruan Chu, and the goal has been achieved, but she promised Ruan Chu to accompany her on the whole season of the variety show, of course she would not break her promise.


    And earn some extra money.


    Although the Gu family will give her living expenses every month, Gu Yang doesn''t want to be just a rice bug.


    Director Chen tried to lure: [Is your sister interested in coming to a variety show? ��


    Gu Yang originally wanted to help the big brother and sister refuse, but thinking of the big brother''s sister''s abnormality in her affairs, he decided to ask.


    Jin Yangxuan.


    Only Gu Jin and Su Ye, Ji Linbai has been dispatched by his family''s loving father to F Continent for medical projects.


    Su Ye put the laptop in front of Gu Jin, "The two snipers last time were the work of Utopia. Our business in M ??State is in the way of their eyes..."


    Gu Jin turned to the computer, her fingers flicked on the keyboard, and a satellite image of M state appeared on the screen.


    She marked a location, her brows were cold and cold, "If this is the case, then take their M state base."


    "People who use the G organization?" Su Ye raised his eyebrows, "The Xiao family has been keeping a close eye on the G organization recently."


    Xiao Yize has suffered from the boss, and he has never given up on chasing the boss in the past few years.


    Although they are not afraid of him, after all, the boss is right under the eyes of the people, and the relationship is a little delicate, so they still need to pay attention.


    Gu Jin''s expression was loose, "Yeah."


    Su Ye said "OK", and then went to contact the person in charge of M State.


    "By the way boss, guess who I found when I checked Utopia?"


    Su Ye raised his eyebrows and marked a virtual IP address on the computer, "Smile is actually in Huaguo. Heh, the people in Utopia are really getting better and better, and Smile has started to cheat children out of money."


    At any rate, he is a well-known hacker on the dark web list, and he actually plays low-end tricks like telecom fraud. "


    Su Ye''s words were full of disgust.


    Speaking of which, in the list of hackers, Quest is the one he dislikes the most, but Smile is the one he confronts the most.


    "By the way, boss, you may still know the kid he''s cheating on now. It''s from the Lu family in Jincheng, the half-brother of the little fat man next to the little fairy.


    That is also a lot of money for individuals. Do you want to help that unlucky boy? "


    Gu Jin''s expression was indifferent: "Let him continue."


    Su Ye was taken aback for a moment, then realized, "Boss, did you already know?"


    Looks like that Lu Rong is really unlucky enough to get in the way of the boss.


    "When he finishes deceiving, disclose the person to the special department."


    Gu Jin didn''t plan to let Utopia''s people go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： Sad Lu Rong

    Chapter 474 Sad reminder of Lu Rong


    Lu Family,


    Lu Rong is very popular in online dating during this period. At first, he just wanted to take revenge on Lu Mao and steal his girlfriend away, but after chatting, he even showed affection for Xiaoxiao.


    Finally, after the other party confirmed the relationship with him, Lu Rong posted a celebration on Moments, and specifically reminded Lu Mao to look at his Moments.


    At the same time, Xiaoxiao sent him a link to claim a couple''s profile picture.


    Smile: [Brother Lu Rong, the couple portraits I picked for you! Hurry up and get it! ��


    Lu Rong received it immediately when he saw it, but immediately received a bank transfer message.


    When Lu Rong saw that the final account balance was zero, the phone fell to the ground with a "slap".


    He tremblingly picked up the phone, checked it several times, and then realized the reality with grief - all the money in his account was transferred away!


    Lu Rong was stunned. After he realized it, he was enveloped in great anger.


    He dialed Xiaoxiao''s video call angrily, and asked, "What''s going on? Xiaoxiao? Why didn''t I have any money left in my card after I clicked on the link you sent me...


    Fuck, who are you? Smile! "


    Lu Rong looked at the unshaven man in the video in shock, and was so shocked that his phone almost flew out again.


    The foot-snapping man on the opposite side of the video grinned viciously, "I''m just smiling, idiot!"


    After finishing speaking, regardless of the size of Lu Rong''s inner shadow, he hung up the video call.


    Lu Rong was stunned in place as if struck by lightning. It took a long while before he realized the fact����


    He was defrauded by telecommunications! The other party is still a big man who picks his feet!


    After deceiving him, he laughed at him mercilessly.


    Lu Rong tremblingly started to call the police, only to find that Xiaoxiao''s account and his transfer records disappeared out of thin air.


    If it wasn��t for the official announcement just released by Moments, a bunch of people commented on ��999��, he would have suspected that this was a dream.


    But at this time, he also saw Lu Mao replying to his message.


    He just confirmed his relationship with Xiaoxiao, the first thing he did was of course to show off to Lu Mao.


    He originally expected that Lu Mao would be hurt and angry as before when he saw Xiaoxiao abandoning him to be with him, but when he clicked on it, Lu Mao sent two words����


    ��Congratulations! ��


    Lu Rong was so angry that he was about to vomit blood!


    Immediately ran to kick open the door of Lu Mao''s room, and asked tremblingly: "Fuck, Lu Mao, did you know that Xiaoxiao is a liar? Are you deliberately cheating me?"


    Lu Mao was lying on the bed right now, covering his face and smiling secretly.


    Hearing Lu Rong''s words, he immediately stopped his smile and looked serious, "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiaoxiao is my ex-girlfriend, it''s not enough for you to **** her away, it''s not enough for me to bless you, you still want to slander me like this? "


    "Damn it, that''s a big guy! One link took all my money! Don''t you f-ck tell me you don''t know!"


    Lu Rong was so angry that he was about to cry, that card was all his savings!


    Lu Mao stared round his eyes, he didn''t expect Xiaoxiao to be so cruel, but of course it is impossible to admit it.


    So he stepped forward and patted Lu Rong on the shoulder, sighed lightly, held back his gloating, and said, "You didn''t know to use the APP of the National Anti-Fraud Center to check before you clicked the link? Who is to blame?


    You can��t blame me, it��s not that I asked you to seduce Xiaoxiao. You insist on greening me, what can I do? "


    Lu Rong: "Grass!"


    Although there is no evidence, I feel that Lu Mao is cheating him!


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： Behind the dark tide is raging

    The dark tide behind Chapter 475 is raging


    Lu Rong was completely autistic. Since then, he has left a deep psychological shadow on online dating, and even if he wants to grab Lu Mao''s girlfriend in the future, he has to weigh it carefully.


    After calling the police, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, thinking that Lu Mao had set him up, so he brought the matter to Lu''s parents and Lu''s mother.


    In the past, Father Lu must have favored the pair of twins born by Mrs. Lu, and would reprimand Lu Mao if he didn''t say anything.


    However, during this period of time, Lu Mao and Lin Ran got close, and the two had similar tastes in hair dyeing.


    Father Lu was still counting on getting in touch with the Lin family, and besides, it was Lu Rong who committed the death, so naturally it was impossible to blame Lu Mao.


    Moreover, because of the scandal caused by Lu Wei some time ago, Lu''s father even felt a little displeased with Lu Rong and Mrs. Lu.


    So, Lu Rong failed to sue, but instead was scolded by Lu''s father.


    This fact is embarrassing. Lu Rong deleted Moments and called the police quietly.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that because he was defrauded of too much money, the Jincheng Public Security Bureau deliberately took this as a typical case, issued an announcement, and asked Jincheng schools to strengthen anti-fraud education.


    Now that Lu Rong is famous all over Jincheng, friends and friends gloated and private lettered him��


    ��Fuck, is it true or not, have you been cheated of tens of millions in online dating? ��


    ��Niubai, brother, you''ve played big enough, isn''t it exciting to have an online relationship with a big guy who picks your feet? ��


    Lu Rong silently shed lasagna tears when he saw the greetings from his bad friends.


    He just wants to live in another country like Lu Wei.


    Jincheng Police Station.


    In an independent office.


    Lin Ran leaned lazily on the sofa, smiling out of shape, "I''m dying of laughter, that brother Xiaopang is a fool with a lot of money."


    Lin Ran has two hobbies, picking up girls and dyeing hair.


    But since coming to Jincheng, Xiao Yize has treated him like a cow and horse, and he can''t spare time to pick up girls, so he is obsessed with hair dyeing.


    After meeting Lu Mao, the two met each other very late, and they thought they were bosom friends.


    After ridiculing, Lin Rancai said: "However, online scams are really rampant now. The police station has opened a case for investigation, but the other party seems to have evaporated...


    This case is a bit tricky. "


    Xiao Yize at the desk put down the mouse, moved his knuckles lightly, his eyes under the plain gold glasses deepened a little, "Notify the Liangcheng police, go here to arrest people immediately. Hurry up, the other party is Smile."


    Xiao Yize gave Lin Dye an address.


    Lin Ran was surprised when he heard the words, "Smile, the fifth on the dark web list? Okay, no wonder you are asked to investigate in person."


    Xiao Yize corrected lightly, "I didn''t check it out, it was revealed by Jesus."


    As soon as he was about to track it down, someone anonymously sent the address to his mailbox.


    Lin Ran hissed softly: "Seventh on the list? He is counterattacking."


    Everyone knows that the hacker list is seventh on the list of **** and the fifth on the list is Smile. But usually it is Smile that overwhelms Jesus.


    Xiao Yize narrowed his eyes slightly, "There is Jinni behind Jesus. Jinni does it with this efficiency."


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand, Jinni has always been mysterious and low-key, how could he intervene in such a trivial matter?


    Lin Ran was even more shocked: "That Jinni who overwhelms you? My dear, there are so many big bosses behind a telecom fraud case. The dark web is usually not so lively, is it?"


    Lin Ran suddenly didn''t understand the world of big bosses.


    Although he was surprised, Smile was on their wanted list after all, and Lin Ran was unambiguous, and immediately notified Liangcheng to arrest him.


    "Why don''t I go there in person?" Lin Ran was a little worried after explaining. After all, Smile is not so easy to catch, otherwise he wouldn''t be on the arrest warrant for so long.


    "No need, he escaped." Xiao Yize looked at the disappearing dots on the computer, and said in a non-surprised tone, "The money has been recovered, call the Lu family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： We brought money into the group, be arrogant

    Chapter 476 We brought money into the group, be arrogant


    Although the money was recovered, it could not be returned to Lu Rong''s pocket.


    Lu''s father hated him, so in order to teach him a lesson, he confiscated all the money.


    The temperature in Jincheng dropped several degrees in December.


    The cold wind outside the villa blows into the window with drizzle, giving off a cool feeling.


    Gu Jin put on a black coat, narrowed her phoenix eyes slightly, and quickly tapped the keyboard to block the investigation from the dark.


    "Zeus, number two on the list?" Gu Jin''s light voice revealed frivolity, "You are defeated."


    There is someone in the group of younger brothers, Aite her: [Boss, I watched your video that went viral on the Internet. ��


    Gu Jin casually flipped through the top, and found that the records were all about her and her younger sister playing the piano together.


    Qin Xian, the young son of the Qin family, made a fuss: [Jiang Daxingxing, what are you dreaming of in spring and autumn, the boss is always busy, how could he agree to you? ��


    Director Shen: [Don''t think about it, it''s impossible for the boss to show his face in the entertainment industry. Back then, when the boss was most short of money, he didn''t agree to act as the heroine of my movie]


    Gu Jin casually glanced twice: ��Not interested��


    At this time, there was a knocking sound at the door, hearing the familiar force, Gu Jin''s brows slightly stretched, "Come in."


    Gu Yang entered the door, a cool breeze blew, she walked over to help Gu Jin close the window, and then saw that Gu Jin was wearing thin clothes, she frowned: "It''s cold, sister, you should wear more."


    Gu Jin nodded coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yang told Director Chen that he wanted to invite her to the variety show, "Sister, do you want to go? If not, I will refuse for you."


    Gu Jin reached out and rubbed her head, casually: "Go."


    Gu Yang was a little surprised, and then listened to Gu Jin''s light explanation, "Idle is idle, just to make some extra money."


    Gu Yang thought of the ranking of a certain vest of his big sister on the rich list: "..."


    Gu Yang: "Then I''ll go talk to Director Chen?"


    Gu Jin nodded.


    When Director Chen heard the news, he was ecstatic, and he re-worked out the third variety show plan with the planning assistant and others overnight.


    The program team did not directly release the news that Gu Jin would participate in the variety show, but posted on the official Weibo, saying that there would be a mysterious guest in the third episode.


    the next day.


    After Gu Zhaoming learned that Gu Jin was going to participate in a variety show with Gu Yang, he was very surprised to look at this daughter who had always been cold and indifferent, as if she was indifferent to everything: "Xiao Jin, are you interested in the entertainment industry? Why do you suddenly want to be in a variety show?" ?


    He felt that as a father, it was still necessary to pay attention to the hobbies of the female goose.


    Feng Jue suddenly raised his eyes to look at Gu Jin, when did it happen? !


    Gu Jin lightly hooked her lower lip, her expression relaxed: "Just to play."


    Gu Zhaoming told the two female gooses: "It''s fun, I just invested in the program group, we brought money into the group, be arrogant, don''t be polite to the program group."


    Gu Jin is rarely interested in something, Ruan Xueling is also very happy, and directly sends money to Gu Jin, "If you need anything, you can take Yangyang to buy it. Mom is waiting to catch up with your variety shows!"


    Gu Pei lay on the table, with a resentful expression on his face: "Why did the program team invite Gu Jin and not me? Obviously, my sister and I have the deepest relationship."


    Feng Jue and his sister have appeared on variety shows, and Gu Jin is going to be on a variety show with his sister now, he, the real brother who grew up together, has no chance to be in the same frame as his sister?


    Ruan Xueling rolled his eyes at him, and said ruthlessly, "What are you doing here? Eat dry food? You are neither popular nor popular."


    Feng Jue squinted his eyes when he heard Gu Pei''s words "the deepest feeling", and said in a gentle tone, "But everyone doesn''t know that my sister has a brother like you."


    Gu Pei: "..."


    He is now a game anchor with millions of fans, although the fans are all from the Yangyang account.


    Gu Pei slammed his phone angrily: "Wait, wait until I become a generation of e-sports masters, and sooner or later the whole world will know that I am my sister Gu Yang''s only younger brother!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： rock star jiang mo

    Chapter 477 Rock Star Jiang Mo


    Considering that Gu Yang and Gu Jin are students and it is inconvenient for them to travel across the country, Gu Zhaoming directly used the power of the money owner''s father to let Director Chen set the location of the third variety show live broadcast near Jincheng.


    The location this time is not a scenic spot, but a remote mountain village at the junction of Jincheng and Liangcheng.


    It is called Qingsha Village. It is said that it is still a poor village, but the advantage is that there is not much industrial pollution, and it is quiet and pleasant with beautiful mountains and clear waters.


    The day before the live broadcast, Gu Yang and Gu Jincai went to Qingsha Village by car.


    Ruan Chu was filming in other places, and flew back to Jincheng from other places alone, without being with them.


    On the day of the variety show live broadcast, in the farmyard rented by the program group,


    The original resident guests had already arrived at the scene. After the live broadcast started, a large number of squatting fans poured into the live broadcast room.


    A large number of barrages touting their own stars flooded in.


    "Welcome everyone to talk about wine and Sangma."


    Director Chen leisurely appeared in the camera, made a simple opening, and then let the camera scan the old guests one by one.


    Gu Jin, as a mysterious guest, has not yet appeared on stage, so Gu Yang stood with friends and acquaintances such as Ruan Chu and Ji Jingchi, and greeted the audience in the live broadcast room as before.


    "In this episode, in addition to the mysterious guest, we also invited a new resident guest."


    Director Chen stepped out of the camera, and a man wearing a leather jacket with rivets, ripped pants, a shawl and messy long hair, and a heavy metal rock style appeared in front of everyone.


    He is fair-skinned, with a feminine and handsome appearance. He looks a bit cool, but he exudes a decadent and melancholy temperament.


    Gu Yang couldn''t help but look at him a few more times, it''s rare to see such a contradictory person who doesn''t seem to violate harmony.


    ��Ah, ah, Jiang Mo! The new guest turned out to be Jiang Mo? ��


    ��Isn��t Baby Jiang Mo preparing for a new MV? Xiao Po''s variety show is promising, Director Chen actually invited someone here! ��


    ��This seems to be Jiang Mo''s first time participating in a variety show, right? ��


    In the last episode of the variety show, among the original eight guests, Qi Xu got into the round because of the crime of intentionally hurting others. Now he has been sentenced and locked up behind bars.


    In this episode of the variety show, the Gu Group invested more and had sufficient funds, so the program team spent money to invite the famous domestic rock singer Jiang Mo.


    "Welcome Jiang Mo to join the big family of Bajiuhua Sangma."


    Chen Dao cheerfully stepped forward to shake hands with Jiang Mo.


    Jiang Mo had never participated in variety shows before, so when Chen Daoguang spread the net to invite superstars, he thought he would refuse, but unexpectedly Jiang Mo agreed to participate in variety shows for some reason.


    However, at this moment, Director Chen''s hand was hanging in the air, but Jiang Mo did not respond for a long time.


    Jiang Mo smiled gently, and said very bluntly, "Sorry, I have a cleanliness."


    Black fans scolded him for being hypocritical, but the fans and those who knew him had already gotten used to it.


    ��Hahaha, Gou Chen quickly take back your paws��


    ��It is well known that Jiang Mo is in the late stage of cleanliness, and he almost carries disinfectant to wash his hands��


    This is a well-known fact in the entertainment industry. Director Chen was too happy to forget it for a while.


    But fortunately, he has a thick skin and doesn''t feel embarrassed, "Hey, people are forgetful when they get old. Come on, let''s get to know each other first."


    Afterwards, Jiang Mo greeted the other guests one by one, and he was quite indifferent to others. When he saw Gu Yang, he smiled a little more: "Little fairy Gu Yang, I have admired her name for a long time."


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows and responded politely with a smile.


    This Jiang Mo has a different attitude towards her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： The eldest sister is his sister

    Chapter 478 The eldest sister is his sister


    Because of her career as a psychiatrist, Gu Yang exudes a gentle affinity from the inside out, but she thinks she can''t make everyone love her.


    This Jiang Mo has a different attitude towards her, and from his micro-expression, Gu Yang can roughly judge that this person came because of her.


    "In this program, there are eight guests. Next, please match men and women, and form teams by yourself. It is related to the next game session, I hope you choose your teammates well."


    Director Chen''s voice fell, and the guests looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Because of the need to match men and women, Gu Yang couldn''t be with Ruan Chu.


    Ji Jingchi saw Jiang Mo walking towards Gu Yang with sharp eyes, and immediately quickened his pace, "Little Fairy, we have partnered before, and this time too?"


    Jiang Mo paused, but he didn''t intend to give up just like that, "I also want to be with Fairy Gu Yang, I wonder if there is a chance?"


    ��Fuck, what''s going on, Ji Yingdi and Jiang Mo are vying to be with Gu Yang? ��


    ��Jiang Mo is not familiar with Gu Yang, is he? ��


    ��Maybe because Gu Yang is Yang Yang? It is said that Jiang Mo admires Yang Yang]


    Although Gu Yang was a little curious about Jiang Mo, he was familiar with Ji Jingchi after all, and another came first, so he politely rejected Jiang Mo: "Sorry, Mr. Jiang, you are a step late."


    Although Jiang Mo was a little disappointed, he still waved his hands and said, "It''s okay, you don''t need to call me a teacher, I''m a few years older than you, just call me brother."


    Many people in the entertainment industry call each other teachers, but Jiang Mo doesn''t like this name.


    And this is the eldest sister, that is his sister!


    Gu Yang is well-behaved: "Brother Jiang."


    Just call me brother.


    "Brother Fu Sheng, shall we be a team?" Tang quietly trotted to Fu Sheng and Ruan Chu, and smiled while holding Fu Sheng''s arm.


    Wei Yuzhou followed behind Tang Qiaoqiao, hesitant to speak.


    Ruan Chu looked at Tang Qiaoqiao with a half-smile, then looked up at Fu Sheng, "Fu Sheng, who do you want to be with?"


    "Quiet, Chuchu and I have formed a team." Fu Sheng looked at Tang Qiaoqiao apologetically.


    "Okay then." Tang quietly lost her voice.


    Wei Yuzhou didn''t expect Fu Sheng to reject Tang Qiaoqiao. After being surprised, he hurriedly said, "Qiaoqiao, you still have me."


    Disgust flashed across Tang Qiaoqing''s eyes. Among the four male guests, Wei Yuzhou was the least popular. She glanced at Jiang Mo and saw that he was already on Qiao Xuan''s side, so she could only happily smile at Wei Yuzhou: "Thank you Wei Yuzhou elder brother."


    After dividing the teams, Director Chen asked the program team to take out the lottery box, "The program team has prepared four kitchens, and everyone will draw lots to choose. Next, we will prepare today''s lunch to welcome the mysterious guests invited by the four female guests."


    This was aired by the program group in advance.


    Gu Jin is also one of the four mysterious guests.


    The four kitchens are similar in size and close to each other. This issue may be due to the abundant funds. The program group did not make things difficult for others from the beginning.


    After Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi arrived at the assigned kitchen, they began to cook together and prepare lunch.


    Twelve o''clock, after everything is ready.


    There was a knock on the door of the courtyard.


    "The first guest was invited quietly. I don''t know who was invited quietly?" Director Chen asked.


    Tang Qiaoqiao suddenly gave Ruan Chu a meaningful look, and speaking of it, the guests she invited for this show had some relationship with Ruan Chu.


    Presumably Ruan Chu will be pleasantly surprised when he sees it.


    Tang quietly trotted over to open the door, and a charming actress appeared at the door.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： Ruan Chus prospective stepmother?

    Chapter 479 Ruan Chu''s prospective stepmother?


    When seeing the female celebrity, Ruan Chu was obviously taken aback.


    Gu Yang next to her noticed her strangeness, and asked in a low voice: "Cousin, do you know her?"


    Ruan Chu nodded, and looked at Tang Qiaoqiao with a trace of mockery in her eyes, "Her name is Yao Qiu, an artist from Tiansheng Media, and also my father''s current lover."


    Gu Yang was surprised, but Ruan Chu rubbed her head and said, "It''s not a big deal."


    Her father, Ruan Zhihao, is still a flirtatious temperament even in his old age, and there are quite a few mistresses. Since he divorced Ruan Yan''s mother, Xu Yun, no one cares about him.


    Tang Qiaoqiao didn''t deal with her, and he invited Yao Qiu here, obviously to make things difficult for her.


    However, what Tang Qiaoqiao didn''t know was that Yao Qiu was originally the person she arranged next to Ruan Zhihao.


    Her father has such a temperament that he cannot lack a woman. Instead of letting another Xu Yun appear next to him and make the Ruan family a mess, it''s better for her to arrange a controllable one, hold it in her hand, and make no waves.


    "Sister Yao Qiu, welcome." Tang quietly led Yao Qiu in, and took a special look at Ruan Chu''s expression. Seeing her calm expression, she sneered from the bottom of her heart.


    Ruan Chu was quite calm.


    ��Who is Yao Qiu? never heard of]


    Yao Qiu is not too popular, and many viewers don��t know him, but there are also those who like to eat melons and follow the lace news of the wealthy sons, and they quickly smell the melons.


    ��Yao Qiu? Isn''t that the female celebrity that was rumored to be taken care of by the president of the Ruan Group some time ago? It is said that she has a lot of tricks, and she was admitted by Mr. Ruan as her girlfriend, and she is expected to marry into a wealthy family]


    ��Fuck, president of the Ruan Group? Isn''t that Ruan Chu''s father? ��


    ��Exciting! The stepmother-to-be and the first-mother''s daughter are on a variety show together, and I can imagine a lot of rich and **** plots��


    It is not a big deal for the melon-eating crowd to watch the excitement, but Tang Qiaoqiao''s behavior also aroused strong resentment from Ruan Chu''s fans.


    The two fans had already feuded over the "charity banquet red carpet show" before, and now the smoke is being lit again.


    ��Tang Qiaoqiao is too disgusting, right? Do you want to find pleasure for Chu Chu? ��


    ��I just said that this little **** has a lot of scheming. She failed to market black Chuchu before, but now she''s just taking revenge on Chuchu like this? ��


    ��Are Ruan Chu fans victimized by paranoia? Yao Qiu and Quietly are both artists of Tiansheng Media, why do you think that quietly bringing newcomers to the company is so embarrassing? ��


    ��Laughing, fans of Ruan Chu��s family think that the whole world follows her family, we quietly don��t pay attention to her family��s crap, okay��


    "Sister Yao Qiu, why do you keep staring at Sister Ruan Chu? Do you know each other?"


    Tang quietly looked at Yao Qiu innocently, as if asking casually.


    After Yao Qiu came in, he really couldn''t help looking at Ruan Chu.


    She was apprehensive about this young lady of the Ruan family. After all, the other party had a handle on her, and it was thanks to her that she succeeded in becoming Ruan Zhihao''s lover.


    She is actually not familiar with Tang Qiaoqiao. Tang Qiaoqiao invited her to come to "Talk Wine to Sauna", she thought that this was the best thing to happen, rich and popular, if she didn''t come, she wouldn''t come in vain.


    I just don''t know if it will offend this young lady.


    For people like them, it is normal to find a benefactor. However, her biggest benefactor is not Ruan Zhihao, but his daughter Ruan Chu.


    Hearing Tang Qiaoqiao''s words, Yao Qiu''s heart trembled, and he forced out a smile: "Mr. Ruan Chu is so popular, there should be no one who doesn''t know him? Besides, I''m actually a fudge."


    ��


    Good afternoon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： Ruan Chu is her father

    Chapter 480 Ruan Chucai is her father


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows, Second Uncle Ruan''s lover seemed to be a little doggy towards his cousin.


    Didn''t see the imaginary imaginary scene, Tang Qiaoqiao''s eyes flashed with astonishment, but she hid it very well, and said with a smile: "Sister Yao Qiu is sister Ruan Chu''s mother fan?"


    As soon as these words came out, and thinking of the relationship between Yao Qiu and Ruan Zhihao, the atmosphere on the scene was awkward for a moment.


    Yao Qiu''s eyes were wide open in shock, he hurriedly looked at Ruan Chu''s face, and blurted out: "No, I''m Miss Ruan Chu''s career fan."


    After finishing speaking, she silently took two steps away from Tang Qiao.


    What mother fan? She didn''t dare to expect to marry into a wealthy family and become Miss Ruan''s stepmother. She is only here to make money, not to offend the benefactor''s father!


    Tang Qiaoqiao frowned slightly, why is it different from what she thought? This Yao Qiu has the identity of Mr. Ruan''s girlfriend, so he dare not be with Ruan Chugang?


    "Really, I heard that elder sister Yao Qiu is Mr. Ruan''s girlfriend, and she and elder sister Ruan Chu are about to become a family. They have already treated elder sister Ruan Chu as a daughter."


    Tang Qiaoqiao saw that Yao Qiu was useless, so she pointed it out herself.


    Yao Qiu felt suffocated, and his smile was stiff: "It''s all a marketing account."


    Knowing that Tang Qiaoqiao is so difficult, she reluctantly refused to appear on the show.


    Treat Ruan Chu as a daughter? Heh, Ruan Chu is her father!


    Ruan Chu folded her arms and walked up to Tang Qiaoqiao, "Are you very concerned about my father''s private affairs?"


    She herself is taller than Tang Qiaoqiao, and wearing high heels, standing in front of Tang Qiaoqiao naturally feels condescending.


    Tang Qiao was taken aback for a moment, and saw Ruan Chu looking her up and down for a while, then shook his head and said, "But my dad doesn''t like your type."


    Tang Qiaoqiao''s complexion changed suddenly, she didn''t expect Ruan Chu to speak so unscrupulously in front of the live camera.


    She just wanted to disgust Ruan Chu, not to have an affair with the old man, "Sister Ruan Chu, I have no other intentions."


    Ruan Chu snorted softly, "Since you don''t have any other intentions, don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Otherwise, those who don''t know will think that you want to be a family with me."


    This sudden confrontation excited the audience in the live broadcast room.


    ��Fuck, Ruan Chu is really tough! Well done! Damn Tang Qiaoqiao''s little green tea! ��


    ��Tang Qiaoqiao is indeed too lenient. What does the family affairs have to do with her? ��


    ��Absolutely awesome, even my own father can arrange it right��


    Ruan Chu went straight, but unexpectedly gained a lot of favor from passers-by.


    Tang Quietly''s fans were not happy.


    ��Quiet is just curious, can''t you gossip? Does Ruan Chu need to talk so tightly? ��


    ��Hehe, Ruan Chu is anxious to see her stepmother dancing in front of her, right?��


    At this time, there was another knock on the door.


    Qiao Xuan stepped forward to open the door.


    A man in a black suit appeared at the door. He was tall and straight, with handsome features and cold lines, and a serious expression.


    ��Who is this little brother? He''s handsome, but he doesn''t look like he''s from the industry]


    ��Laughing to death, is Qiao Yinghou so unpopular after jumping to Zhaofeng Entertainment? Only one amateur can be invited, not even a decent celebrity friend��


    Gu Yang and Jiang Mo were surprised when they saw the visitor.


    Jiang Mo and Qiao Xuan are fairly familiar in the circle, and joked: "Sister Qiao is amazing, she even invited Lawyer Qiu here."


    The person Qiao Xuan invited was Qiu Baizhou. Although Gu Yang had never seen him before, he had seen his photo online, so he recognized him immediately.


    Other guests also expressed surprise: "Lawyer Qiu? Is it Qiu Baizhou, a lawyer from Songbai Law Firm?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： Boy, its not just the two of them

    Chapter 481 Good guy, it��s not just the two of them


    There are many disputes in the entertainment industry, and there are often lawsuits.


    So Qiu Baizhou, who is almost invincible in the industry, is undoubtedly the person everyone wants to get acquainted with, but unfortunately there is no chance.


    Qiu Baizhou swept across the crowd, and introduced himself with a cold expression: "I am Qiu Baizhou."


    ��Fuck, it''s really Big Lawyer Qiu, did it hurt when you said that Qiao Xuan was not popular? ��


    ��I didn''t expect Qiao Xuan to be able to invite Attorney Qiu. Before that, Attorney Qiu helped her win the lawsuit against Huanyu Entertainment. What''s the relationship between them? ��


    ��Tsk tsk, it��s a good thing that lawyer Qiu didn��t come from the previous period, otherwise, according to the level of the previous sentence, the entire program group could be sent in [��ͷ]]


    When Qiu Baizhou passed by Gu Yang, he nodded slightly to her, his eyes slightly inquiring, "Miss Gu Yang, hello."


    He has long been curious about the eldest sister who is not related by blood.


    The boss is indifferent, but he makes exceptions repeatedly when it comes to Gu Yang.


    So when Qiao Xuan invited him to be a guest on a variety show, he agreed.


    Gu Yang smiled: "Hello, Lawyer Qiu."


    Jiang Mo and Qiu Baizhou were acquainted, but they didn''t expect to see each other before they came, so the two found a place to sit down, drink tea and chat.


    Jiang Mo narrowed his eyes: "Why are you here?"


    Qiu Baizhou looked at Gu Yang, "Curious, please do Qiao Xuan a favor by the way."


    Jiang Mo is also curious, or there is no one in the group who is not curious about Gu Yang, but he has other purposes.


    Right at this time, the guests invited by Ruan Chu came.


    When they saw the people coming in, Qiu Baizhou and Jiang Mo, who were drinking tea, almost choked.


    Good guy, it''s not just the two of them!


    "Ji Linbai?" Gu Yang raised his eyebrows, he didn''t expect that the guest Ruan Chu invited would be Ji Linbai.


    "This is my doctor friend, Ji Linbai."


    After Ruan Chu introduced to everyone generously, he met Gu Yang''s curious and inquiring gaze, his face flushed slightly, "Dr. Ji is relatively free recently, and just wanted to relax in the wild, so I invited him here."


    Ji Linbai intends to ease the relationship with Gu Yang, and he treats her more gently than before: "Gu Yang, long time no see."


    Gu Yang looked at Ji Linbai, who was darkened several times, and said with a smile: "Oh~ It''s been a long time, Dr. Ji seems to be darkened a lot."


    Some time ago, she heard from Su Ye that Ji Linbai was dispatched by his father to Continent F for a medical project. She didn''t expect that he would rush back in less than two weeks.


    Ji Linbai''s expression is slightly stiff, can he not get dark after being exposed to the sun in Continent F?


    But this can''t be blamed on Gu Yang, Gu Yang is innocent, she doesn''t know anything. Ji Linbai comforted himself.


    It''s all due to Su Ye''s bastard!


    When Fu Sheng saw Ji Linbai, his expression froze. As a man''s intuition, he can feel Ji Linbai''s thoughts towards Ruan Chu.


    Ji Jingchi, who was chatting with Gu Yang, looked almost terrified when he saw Ji Linbai, and couldn''t help uttering "Damn it" in a low voice.


    Ji Linbai has never had a good impression of the entertainment industry. The last time he asked him to introduce the marketing account Shuijun, he thought it was unprecedented, and now he even comes to a variety show? !


    Ji Jingchi shook his hand while holding the phone, opened WeChat, and asked aggressively: [Heh, didn��t Young Master Ji always dislike this circle? Why, why, how come you come down to your dignity]


    When he entered the entertainment circle, the whole family opposed him the most.


    Ji Linbai glanced at him lightly, knowing that he was making trouble again, and didn''t get used to it, so he replied coldly: ��It''s not because of you that you came��


    Ji Jingchi''s eyes fell on Ruan Chu who was next to him, interest gradually emerged in his eyes: ��Oh, chasing sister-in-law, but sister-in-law is also in the entertainment industry��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： The boss is on a variety show!

    Chapter 482 The boss is on a variety show!


    Ji Jingchi originally paid attention to Ruan Chu because he was the cousin of his little fairy, but now he decided to get in touch with Ruan Chu more.


    Ji Jingchi thought very vengefully: When he has a good relationship with Ruan Chu, Ji Linbai, hehe, he is attractive!


    Hearing the knock on the door, Ji Jingchi was curious: "Little Fairy, who is your guest?"


    Gu Yang ran over to open the door, and said happily, "Sister, you are here."


    Gu Jin was wearing a black overcoat, walking with her hands in her pockets, her long hair fluttering, looking cold and rusty.


    Ji Lin showed surprise on his pale face, and almost blurted out "boss".


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The tea-drinking duo of Jiang Mo and Qiu Baizhou over there, when they saw Gu Jin walking in with a cold face, they sprayed tea at the same time in surprise.


    It attracted the attention of everyone present.


    The two looked at each other with disgust at the same time.


    Qiu Baizhou wiped the table with a paper towel with a cold expression, as if he was not the one who lost his temper and poured tea just now.


    Jiang Mo smiled sarcastically, and explained: "The tea is too hot."


    After everyone looked away, Jiang Mo took a deep breath, leaned over, restrained his excitement and lowered his voice and said: "Fuck, it''s okay for Ji Lin to come in vain, why is the boss here?"


    Did you agree that you are not interested in the entertainment industry?


    Even his MV female lead is not willing to appear in it, so he is willing to appear in Director Chen''s little variety show?


    Jiang Mo''s heart is unbalanced.


    Qiu Baizhou looked at Gu Yang with deeper eyes, and asked coldly, "What do you think?"


    Didn''t expect Gu Yang to have such a deep influence on the boss.


    ��Ahhh, it''s Sister Gu Jin! Little Fairy Gu Yang actually brought her sister to a variety show]


    ��Chen Gou finally learned how to behave��


    ��This fairy-looking sister, I love it��


    Gu Jin has been very popular on the short video platform these days. Although the photos posted are not high-definition, it does not prevent netizens from licking the screen.


    As soon as she appeared, a large number of fans became excited.


    At the same time, the group of Gu Jin''s younger brothers also instantly boiled��


    Qin Xian: [[screenshot][screenshot]]


    Qin Xian: [Fuck, Fuck, Fuck]


    Qin Xian:��You see what I found? ��


    Qin Xian: [The boss is actually on a variety show! ! Let''s talk about the wine! ��


    Qin Xian: [@����@�����@���ְ�You actually secretly went to variety shows with the boss behind our backs! Come out and get beaten! ��


    Qin Xian was bored at home at first, but when he remembered that the variety show he was chasing before had started, he clicked in to watch it, only to find a wave of acquaintances.


    After all, he knows a lot of people, and it''s okay to see a few acquaintances on variety shows, but at this moment, he unexpectedly saw his boss!


    Qin Xian couldn''t sit still anymore, and immediately ran to the group to swipe the screen frantically.


    Not surprisingly, as soon as the news came out, the whole group exploded, and even many people who had been diving for thousands of years erupted.


    ��What kind of variety show is this? ��


    ��Didn''t Director Shen swear not long ago that the boss would not appear in the entertainment industry? ��


    Director Shen revealed his sadness across the screen: [Stop talking, I''ve fainted from crying in the toilet! @Gu Jin Boss, how am I worse than Chen Gou? ��


    As a result, the Putao APP once again flooded into a large audience.


    These audiences all have a common feature, that is, they have no humanity in the trenches. As soon as they come in, they donate directly without saying a word, and the rewards are all the "space battleships" with the largest amount of money.


    When Director Chen saw the scrolling reward data in the background, he was so shocked that he almost smashed the device.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： she is better than you think

    Chapter 483 She is better than you think


    In the private room of Qingyaju,


    Lin Ran who was lying on the sofa jumped up suddenly, which attracted Xiao Yize''s disgusted gaze.


    Lin Ran hugged the phone, "Young Master Xiao, have you watched Sister Gu Yang''s variety show?"


    Xiao Yize''s eyes moved, "Your sister is on a variety show again?"


    Then he can invite Miss Gu to watch a variety show together?


    However, Lin Ran said: "Miss Gu also participated in variety shows."


    Xiao Yize stopped the smile on his lips for an instant, reached out and snatched Lin Ran''s phone, and sure enough, he saw the familiar cold girl.


    Lin Ran was still sighing: "Tsk tsk, Ms. Gu is really popular, and she attracted a lot of rich local tyrants as soon as she appeared on the stage."


    Xiao Yize silently took out his mobile phone, logged in to the Grape APP account that he had specially opened to pursue variety shows with Gu Jin, and started tipping Gu Jin with a blank expression.


    She didn''t stop until she became number one on Gu Jin''s fan list.


    Lin Ran next to him was stunned, he never thought that Xiao Yize, who has always been calm and reserved, would have such impulsive consumption.


    The way he looked at Xiao Yize gradually changed, "Young Master Xiao, are you serious about Miss Gu?"


    Xiao Yize gave him a cool look, "Do you think everyone loves each other like you do?"


    Lin Ran choked, and couldn''t help but defend himself, "I''ve been cultivating my body and mind for a few months. But by the way, is Ms. Gu a little younger? She''s still underage."


    Lin Ran couldn''t help but care about his friend''s lifelong events.


    Xiao Yize: "I can wait for her."


    Lin Ran counted with her fingers: "No, the generation gap, the generation gap of three years, you are six years older than Miss Gu, and there is a gap of two generations!"


    Xiao Yize frowned, and corrected dissatisfiedly: "It''s five and a half years old."


    He calculated it on purpose.


    "That''s about the same. Moreover, the gap between the Gu family in Jincheng and the Xiao family in Beijing is really too big."


    Lin Ran felt that the young ladies from aristocratic families in the capital who admired Xiao Yize alone were enough to make Gu Jin drink a pot.


    Xiao Yize said indifferently: "She is better than you imagined."


    Lin Ran wanted to say that no matter how good Gu Jin was, she couldn''t offset the difference in the status of a wealthy family, but when she met Xiao Yize''s eyes, she stopped talking.


    Forget it, anyway, Young Master Xiao hasn''t even caught up with anyone yet, so why is he worrying so much?


    "By the way, I checked Moments. Ye Qingzi has returned to China. I think she will come to Jincheng to look for you in the near future."


    Xiao Yize frowned, "What is she here for?"


    Lin Ran: "It is said that a new vegetative treatment method has been found. As you know, she has been studying abroad for further studies these years."


    Xiao Yize spoke indifferently, "I don''t need her, Miss Gu''s treatment is very effective."


    Qingsha Village.


    After the four mysterious guests were seated, guests from each group invited them to have lunch together.


    Because of Gu Jin''s appearance, the atmosphere at the scene was a little weird.


    Jiang Mo, Qiu Baizhou and Ji Linbai couldn''t help but look at Gu Jin frequently, especially Jiang Mo and Qiu Baizhou, after all, they both came to see their eldest sister behind their backs.


    After lunch, Director Chen began to introduce the situation of Qingsha Village, and began to assign today''s tasks:


    "Qingsha Village is rich in pomelo. Everyone should have noticed when entering the village. There are large tracts of pomelo forests on the mountain and roadside, and there are also grapefruit trees in the front and back yards of houses in the village.


    Now is the season for grapefruits. Our afternoon task is to help farmers pick grapefruits.


    The program team did not prepare a place to stay. Everyone needs to be approved by the farmers to live in a homestay. I hope everyone will actively participate. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： Gu Jin climbing a tree with bare hands

    Chapter 484 Gu Jin Climbs a Tree With His Bare Hands


    The program team found two farmers�� homes with orchards in Qingsha Village in advance as filming locations, and then drew lots to divide the four teams of guests into two groups for the competition.


    Two groups of competitions, the winning party has the priority to choose a residence.


    The draw results are as follows��


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Ji Jingchi PK Qiao Xuan, Qiu Baizhou and Jiang Mo;


    Ruan Chu, Ji Linbai and Fu Sheng PK Tang Qiaoqiao, Wei Yuzhou and Yao Qiu.


    After the rain, the air in Qingsha Village is cool, and the sunlight penetrates through the pomelo trees, casting mottled shadows on the ground.


    Gu Yang and others soon arrived at the farmer''s house arranged by the program group, and they were greeted by a bunch of plainly dressed middle-aged couples.


    The male host is an honest farmer. When he saw so many glamorous stars, his attitude was a bit cautious, "You are the big stars who came to my house for live broadcast. I am Lao Li, welcome.


    My family has two vacant dwellings, one is a newly built cement house, and the other is our old house, a former earth embryo house. "


    The photographer specially gave the two houses a panoramic view and a close-up.


    The cement room is three and a half floors, with exquisite tiles on the outside, and the decoration is excellent: the earth embryo room has black tiles and yellow walls, and the wooden door is mottled.


    ��Good guy, the program team really did everything they could to stimulate conflicts in the competition��


    ��Can this earth embryo house really live in? ? [Crying and laughing] It feels like the words "dangerous house" are on the verge of being demolished]


    ��Chen Gou is not a human being��


    After seeing the two residences with strong contrast, Gu Yang also twitched the corners of his mouth, suddenly wanting to win.


    The middle-aged couple took Gu Yang and others to their orchard. The fruit trees in the garden were full of golden grapefruits, which looked very gratifying.


    "There are so many grapefruits, they look very sweet." Qiao Xuan couldn''t help sighing.


    Qiu Baizhou stood behind Qiao Xuan, looked at the baskets, scissors, gloves and other tools on the ground, and asked, "Is it just as many grapefruits as you picked?"


    The male owner of the orchard, Lao Li, said: "Yes, what your director said, within an hour, the side that picks and transports more grapefruits wins."


    Qiu Baizhou asked rigorously: "Only by weight?"


    Lao Li dutifully explained: "The peeled fruit is not counted when weighing, and the bad fruit is not counted, and the fruit that is too small is not counted."


    The competition rules are simple, it is pure physical labor competition, after the explanation is clear, the competition will start.


    "This tree looks like it has a lot of grapefruits, little fairy, let''s pick it from here." Ji Jingchi picked an old grapefruit tree nearby, and after asking Gu Yang and Gu Jin for their opinions, he couldn''t wait to move the ladder.


    After Ji Jingchi climbed up the tree, Gu Yang saw that there were many branches in the tree, and he was also a little eager to try.


    However, as soon as he touched the ladder, Gu Jin grabbed her hand and pulled her aside, "I''ll go forward to pick the fruit, and you pick the fruit below."


    The older sister��s expression was cold and serious, and her tone was uncompromising. Gu Yang could only nod obediently, and warned: ��Then sister, be careful, it has just rained, and the trees may be a little slippery.��


    Gu Jin''s cold brows softened a little, and she gave a soft "um", quickly put on her gloves, grabbed a branch, and climbed to the grapefruit tree by stepping on the trunk without using a ladder at all.


    The audience in the live broadcast room saw this scene, and instantly boiled��


    ��Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo��


    ��It''s over, I can''t explain the martial arts of the Huaguo people at all��


    ��Sister looks cold, but she takes good care of Yangyang. Let her pick up the fruit because she is afraid that she will be injured and bleed? What kind of fairy sisterhood! ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： Qiu Baizhou sacrificed his life to save Qiao Xuan

    Chapter 485 Qiu Baizhou sacrificed his life to save Qiao Xuan


    Gu Jin purely felt that using the ladder was unnecessary, and it would be easier to get started directly, but she unexpectedly surprised the audience in the live broadcast room.


    Of course, there will never be a shortage of critics.


    Gu Jin, as the heroine of the original book, has her own trouble-making physique.


    ��I heard that Gu Jin grew up in the countryside, isn''t it normal for country people to be able to climb trees? ��


    ��Girls climbing trees look barbaric and vulgar, far from Gu Yang who grew up in a wealthy family��


    ��Plastic sisterhood, I don''t believe that Gu Jinzhen is so magnanimous that she would pamper Gu Yang, who has misplaced her life because of the dove occupying the magpie''s nest��


    However, before the fans responded, all these barrages disappeared.


    Even those who spoke too much were temporarily banned and warned.


    Over there, Qiao Xuan and his group chose a fruitful grapefruit tree nearby. Qiao Xuan and Qiu Baizhou picked grapefruits from the tree, and Jiang Mo, who was obsessed with cleanliness and didn''t want to go up the tree, picked grapefruits from the bottom.


    There are not many places on the tree, so Qiao Xuan simply stood on the ladder.


    At this time, there was the sound of children playing in the orchard, and a group of children came running around.


    "Little dumb, you stole my fruit, why are you running, stop quickly."


    "Stop, or I''ll hit you!"


    The group of children in the back held small grapefruits in their hands, and threw them at the dirty little boy who was holding grapefruits in front.


    The sudden intrusion of children caught the attention of the program staff, and they were about to call the owner of the orchard to take the children away, but at this time something happened suddenly.


    The dirty child who was being chased in front kicked a stone, fell, and hit the ladder Qiao Xuan was standing on.


    The ladder shook violently and fell down. Qiao Xuan let out an exclamation and fell to the ground.


    ��careful! ! ��


    ��Where did the brat come from! ��


    ��Ah, sister Qiao Xuan, don''t worry! ! ��


    The sudden change made the hearts of the audience in the live broadcast room jump to their throats.


    The eyes of Qiu Baizhou who was standing on the tree changed, and before he had time to think about it, he rushed towards the fallen Qiao Xuan, hugged her, and rolled on the lawn twice to relieve his strength.


    When Qiao Xuan fell down, she closed her eyes out of fear, but the pain she imagined didn''t come, instead she hit her thick chest.


    She opened her eyes in surprise, facing Qiu Baizhou''s stern face slightly distorted by the pain, she panicked and said, "Qiu Baizhou, are you alright?"


    Qiu Baizhou withstood most of the impact, couldn''t help but groaned, frowned and shook his head.


    Over there, Jiang Mo, Gu Yang, Gu Jin, and Ji Jingchi also stopped what they were doing, and surrounded them one after another.


    The staff of the program team and Lao Li and his wife from the orchard also rushed over nervously, bringing the medicine kit of the program team for emergencies, and disinfected Qiu Baizhou.


    "Lawyer Qiu, what do you think?"


    Qiu Baizhou shook his head, "It''s okay, it''s just scratched."


    Qiao Xuan''s beautiful eyes were full of worry, she grabbed Qiu Baizhou''s cuffs and walked away: "If you fall from such a height, it''s better to go to the hospital for an examination. Let''s go here first for the competition, and I''ll be punished if I lose."


    "Don''t be so troublesome." Qiu Baizhou stopped Qiao Xuan and looked at Gu Jin next to him.


    With a genius doctor like Boss around, why go to the hospital?


    Gu Jin stepped forward and grabbed Qiu Baizhou, touched his bones smoothly, and said after checking, "No bones were injured, it was a simple flesh injury, disinfect it, bandage it, and apply some medicine for bruises. "


    Qiao Xuan looked at Gu Jin uncertainly, and the staff were also a little suspicious.


    Although Gu Jin''s hand just now looked decent, like a doctor, but they remembered that he was just a high school student!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： Aphasic children

    Chapter 486 Children with aphasia


    Many irritable netizens in the live broadcast began to spray��


    ��Is Gu Jin responsible for what she said? She said it''s okay if it''s okay, do you think you''re a doctor? ��


    ��Let��s go to the hospital for a checkup. If something happens, I can��t afford to delay it��


    ��You bumpkins, stop showing off. A high school student, is it possible that he still wants to set up a character with medical talent? ��


    ��Gu Jin delays Lawyer Qiu''s treatment so much, isn''t he afraid of being sent in by Lawyer Qiu? ��


    Just when netizens were denouncing Gu Jin, there appeared a lot of bullet screens with the richness and richness of local tyrants. These bullet screens were all from the local tyrants on the reward list��


    ��She is really a doctor��


    ��It is not certain who can send who in��


    ��Suddenly envious of Qiu Baizhou, I also want Mr. Gu to check his bones��


    A lot of inexplicable words made the netizens completely confused.


    To their surprise, Qiu Baizhou actually believed Gu Jin''s words, and nodded his thanks seriously.


    The other guests had no objections.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t know Gu Jin well, so she could only look at the familiar Gu Yang with questioning eyes.


    Gu Yang gave her a reassuring look, "My sister is a doctor, very good."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s because we didn''t manage the children well."


    At this time, the Orchard couple brought a little boy over to apologize, and it was the boy king who took the lead in chasing him just now.


    Old Li slapped the little boy''s buttocks, beating him until he cried, and blamed himself: "It''s all my fault for my brat, who is disobedient and leads people to run around and make trouble."


    Their village is a poor village. The village party secretary said that they hope to use these big stars to help them bring and sell goods to get rid of poverty!


    This is the hope of the whole village. We can''t offend people and let our anger go away.


    The child king was crying, but his momentum was not weak, he stuck his neck, pointed at the dirty little boy over there, and said angrily: "Dad, what did you hit me for, I didn''t hit it!


    It''s that little dumb! I was right woohoo! That little mute came to steal our fruit, and ran away when he was found. We are catching a thief! "


    The little mute stood under the tree with his head buried in a grapefruit.


    Other children obviously followed the example of the child king, echoing what he said.


    "Yes, Uncle Li, it''s the fault of the little mute!"


    "Uncle Li, don''t hit brother Xiaohu, it''s the dumb guy who hit him."


    Old Li had a straight face, frowned and looked at the little mute. After all, he was someone else''s child, and he was not easy to beat and scold, so he caught his own and continued to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll take care of this kid when I get back."


    The guests looked at the crying child, looked at each other, and finally turned to Qiao Xuan and Qiu Baizhou who had the most say.


    What else can this do, they are almost all adults, and they can still argue with little kids?


    Qiao Xuan was helpless: "Children are ignorant, so we won''t..."


    Qiu Baizhou took over the words coldly: "Children are ignorant, so they should be educated well."


    Everyone present was taken aback.


    Qiu Baizhou looked at the child Wang Li Hu with a serious expression, and squatted down: "Your name is Li Hu, right?"


    Li Hu was obviously a little bit intimidated by Qiu Baizhou, and nodded shyly, "I''m not wrong."


    Qiu Baizhou: "It wasn''t you who bumped into someone, you are indeed right. You just said you were catching a thief?"


    Li Hu was stunned, and then ran over to grab the little mute, "Yes, it''s him, he stole my grapefruit! He hit you, it''s his fault!"


    Old Li glanced at the camera, frowned and scolded: "Xiaohu, don''t make trouble."


    "You stole their grapefruit?" Qiu Baizhou looked at the little mute.


    The little mute stared at Qiu Baizhou, wanted to speak but couldn''t make a sentence, could only squeak and utter broken syllables, shook his head vigorously, and gestured indiscriminately.


    Gu Yang''s eyes deepened, this child is not dumb, but aphasic.


    Gu Yang can read his meaning through body language and expression, "He said, he didn''t steal it, he picked it up outside."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： How can I wrong my sister when I go to a variety show with my sister?

    Chapter 487 Going to a variety show with my sister, how can I wrong my sister?


    Gu Yang squatted down halfway, looked at the little mute, rubbed his head lightly, and smiled softly: "Isn''t it?"


    The little mute stared at her with eyes that were black and white, with water in his eyes, and nodded heavily.


    Qiu Baizhou looked at the child Wang Lihu, "Did you hear that? You blamed him wrongly."


    "I, how do I know he picked it up, he passed by my orchard with grapefruits, I thought..."


    Li Hu lowered his head as he spoke, his voice getting weaker and weaker.


    "It''s wrong to call him a thief without seeing it, and take the lead in beating someone. Although he was the one who hit someone, this incident happened because of you, and you are also responsible." Qiu Baizhou looked serious and serious.


    Li Hu looked up at Qiu Baizhou, and said sullenly, "I''m sorry."


    Gu Yang pulled the little mute, and said to Li Hu: "And him, you wronged him, shouldn''t you also apologize to him?"


    She is beautiful, has a gentle smile, and easily wins the favor of children.


    Li Hu blushed from the sight, scratched his head and said to the little mute, "I''m sorry."


    Seeing that the matter was resolved, the couple in the orchard immediately took the child away to avoid further trouble.


    The little dumb stuffed the grapefruit to Gu Yang before leaving.


    Old Li couldn''t help but say a few more words: "The child is actually a poor one. I don''t know what stimulated him, so he became dumb and couldn''t play with the children in the village."


    Gu Yang held the grapefruit in his hand, and asked: "He has acquired aphasia, it can be cured, so his family doesn''t care about him?"


    Old Li said casually: "There are so many children in his family, how can he manage it?"


    "Does his family have many children?" Qiu Baizhou frowned.


    Lao Li spoke vaguely, as if he didn''t want to continue the topic, "There are a few more than other families, but his family can afford it. By the way, you grapefruits have to be peeled before they can be weighed.


    You take a break first, I will help you get the tools. "


    Gu Yang looked at Lao Li''s busy back, his eyes slightly pensive.


    The live broadcast room is still discussing what happened just now, and netizens have different opinions.


    ��The guests are too fussy, so there is no need to argue so much with the children, they are still young, what do they know��


    ��If you didn��t treat him as a person when you were young, you won��t be able to be a person when you grow up. ��


    ��Although it is a trivial matter, it is also very important to tell children what is right and what is wrong from an early age��


    Everyone has encountered a bear child, and netizens have all felt it. In addition, many people care about the little mute.


    ��That little mute is so pitiful, Gu Yang said it was aphasia, it can be cured, is there a way to donate��


    ��No matter how many children there are in the family, the sickness of the children cannot be cured. In other words, how many children are born? If more than three children are born, it is a violation of the law��


    ��Extra births are normal in rural areas, and some patriarchal families can continue to have children until they have boys��


    The results of the competition came out soon, and Gu Yang won with an advantage of more than ten catties.


    Ji Jingchi heaved a sigh of relief, "I almost thought I was going to live in that earthen house. That earthen house looks dilapidated, and it might leak if it rains."


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin with a smile. The big brother and sister rarely talked coldly on the show, but they worked very hard when picking grapefruits, "With my sister here, of course I won''t lose."


    Ji Jingchi agreed: "That''s true. These three big baskets of grapefruits were all picked by your sister."


    When Gu Jin heard Gu Yang''s words, the corners of Gu Jin''s lips twitched.


    Going on a variety show with my sister, how can I wrong my sister to live in an earth embryo house?


    Gu Yang and the others happily moved their luggage into the cement room, while Jiang Mo was bitter and bitter.


    ��


    Good afternoon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： Doctor Ji is a Ruan Chu fan

    Chapter 488 Doctor Ji is a Ruan Chu fan


    Compared to Qiao Xuan and Qiu Baizhou who accidentally fell from the tree, Ruan Chu and Tang Qiaoyou looked much calmer.


    Fu Sheng and Ji Linbai picked grapefruits from the tree, and threw the grapefruits on the ground, while Ruan Chu was responsible for picking them up into baskets.


    "What field does Doctor Ji work in?" Fu Sheng was bright and cheerful, and took the initiative to chat with Ji Linbai.


    Ji Linbai: "Surgery and psychologist."


    Fu Sheng showed surprise, "Dual degrees?"


    Ji Linbai nodded lightly. Although the medical heirs of the Ji family have different directions, the juniors in the family basically all study medicine.


    His father devoted himself to psychiatry and psychology and trained him as his heir, so he studied psychology in addition to majoring in surgery.


    Wei Yuzhou sighed: "Doctor Ji is a master of learning."


    "Sister Ruan Chu is also a top student."


    Tang quietly sat under the tree, answered the sentence with a smile, and suddenly asked curiously: "Surgeons must be very busy, right?


    Dr. Ji is so busy, but he can still spare time to go to variety shows with Sister Ruan Chu. He must be a very good friend, right? "


    "I don''t work in the system, so I''m not busy." Ji Linbai''s tone was clear and cold.


    Tang quietly hints that his relationship with Ruan Chu is not simple. Although he was interested in Ruan Chu, he didn''t want to tie her up with a scandal and affect her career.


    Tang quietly said "Oh", "Did Dr. Ji and Sister Ruan Chu meet when they were treating patients? But I haven''t heard of Sister Ruan Chu being injured and undergoing surgery."


    Ruan Chu is a celebrity, and her private life has attracted much attention. If she goes to the hospital for surgery, there will definitely be rumors.


    But Ji Linbai is a surgeon and a psychologist.


    Tang quietly hints that Ruan Chu has a mental illness.


    Ruan Chu''s face changed slightly, but she did meet Ji Linbai during the treatment, so she didn''t refute this point.


    Ji Linbai looked at Tang Qiaoqiao with cold eyes, "Does Miss Tang care too much?"


    Tang Qiaoqiao''s face changed slightly, she never expected Ji Linbai to speak so shamelessly in front of the camera.


    Fu Sheng also frowned and looked at Tang Qiaoqiao, with a complicated heart.


    Quietly knew about Ruan Chu''s going to and from the psychiatric hospital, but still said that, it was inevitable that she was targeting Ruan Chu.


    He has been in the entertainment industry for many years, and he knows that the words are terrible. If news of Ruan Chu''s mental illness is spread, it will inevitably be deliberately magnified by black fans.


    He looked at Tang Qiaoqiao with a slight warning, "Quiet, don''t talk nonsense, Chuchu is in good health, and I probably met Dr. Ji because Dr. Ji is her fan.


    Before I was on the set, I often saw Dr. Ji visiting the set, and everyone in the set knew that Chuchu had such a fan. "


    Tang Qiaoqiao''s smile froze. She didn''t expect that Fu Sheng, who had always been gentle to her, would speak so aggressively towards her, and his eyes turned cold when he looked at Ruan Chu.


    Since Ruan Chu appeared, she has robbed her of too much attention in variety shows, bought hot search **** and overwhelmed her, and also overwhelmed her with new drama promotions, and even indirectly robbed her of her endorsement. Brother Fu Sheng who dotes on her...


    However, she wants to see how Ruan Chu''s mental illness is exposed, how can he continue to hang out in the entertainment industry!


    Ji Linbai frowned slightly when he heard Fu Sheng''s two distinctly intimate names, "Chuchu" and "Fan".


    He wasn''t content to just be her fan.


    Tang Qiaoqiao: "It turns out that it is like this. Then Dr. Ji is very successful in chasing stars."


    Ruan Chu silently rolled his eyes, threw the grapefruits into the box, filled another basket of grapefruits, and then looked at his watch, "The time is up, so you don''t need to say that we have won."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： Her tea tastes too strong, Im afraid I wont be able to sleep

    Chapter 489 She smells too much tea, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep


    It is impossible for a celebrity to appear on a variety show and just bury his head in his work. Tang Qiaoqiao was not a hard worker, so she was always paddling when picking up grapefruits.


    Wei Yuzhou has always taken care of her. In order to match her speed, picking grapefruits naturally slowed down.


    On the other hand, on Ruan Chu''s side, although he was chatting with each other, his movements did not slow down at all.


    So it seems that now, there are obviously more grapefruits on Ruan Chu''s side than on Tang Qiaoqiao''s side.


    Tang Qiaoqiao hadn''t noticed it before, but now she saw it, and she was stunned.


    "Let''s move in first." Ruan Chu walked towards the concrete house, and when passing by Tang Qiaoqiao, he suddenly looked up at the sky, "It seems to be raining soon, the earth embryo house arranged by the program group should not leak."


    Tang quietly looked up, the sky was gray, and then looked at the earth embryo room prepared by the program group, the windows seemed to be unable to close.


    Thinking of staying here for the next two days, Tang Qiaoqiao turned pale.


    Wei Yuzhou said guiltily: "Quiet, it''s all my fault, you can only live here."


    Tang quietly shook his head, "You are the only male guest among the two female guests in our group, so it''s inevitable that you can''t compare to Dr. Ji and Brother Fu Sheng in terms of physical strength."


    ��Indeed, it��s too unfair, the physical strength of male and female guests is still much different��


    ��Laughing to death, who is to blame Tang Qiaoqiao for not counting? Wei Yuzhou and Yao Qiu have been working hard all the time��


    ��Tang Qiaoqiao kept on focusing on the yin and yang ambiguity, we are so cute, how can I think about anything else��


    ��Gu Yang and Gu Jin are only a boy, Ji Zai, so they won? Is it necessary to talk about this, besides, the male guest is still the female guest, isn''t she invited by Tang Qiaoqiao herself? ��


    Tang Quietly''s behavior not only aroused the dissatisfaction of the fans of the guests in the same group, but also angered the fans of Ruan Chu and Ji Jingchi.


    As the evening approached, it began to rain in Qingsha Village, and the rain became heavier and heavier.


    Tang quietly lay on the hard bed in the soil embryo room, listening to the sound of rain outside the window, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    Suddenly, she felt a chill on her face, and when she looked up, she found that the eaves were leaking. She frowned and moved away, but she touched a cockroach when she stretched out her hand.


    "ah-"


    Tang Quietly couldn''t help screaming.


    "Quietly, are you okay?" Wei Yuzhou rushed over when he heard the voice.


    Tang quietly burst into tears, "The house leaks, and there are cockroaches."


    Wei Yuzhou comforted her. Through the window, he saw the cement room opposite with lights on, and went out with an umbrella, "This house has wronged you so much, I will take you to ask Fu Sheng and the others to see if they can spare you a room." .��


    Tang quietly nodded pitifully, put on his coat and went out with him, and knocked on the door of the cement room.


    After a while, Ruan Chu opened the door and looked at the two with a half-smile, "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Yuzhou: "Ruan Chu, can I quietly squeeze you in for a night to rest, the position of her bed is leaking."


    There is no live broadcast now, Ruan Chu simply refused with a cold face: "No. Her tea smells too strong, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep."


    When Ruan Chu said this, everyone present was stunned. Even Tang Qiaoqiao didn''t expect her to refuse so directly.


    Tang quietly bit her lip, "Sister Ruan Chu misunderstood something..."


    Wei Yuzhou didn''t see Tang Qiaoqiao being wronged, so he immediately became angry, "Ruan Chu, you are too mean, how did Quietly offend you?"


    He looked at the familiar Fu Sheng again, "Fu Sheng, can you squeeze with Doctor Ji and give up the bed to Jinge?"


    In the past, Fu Sheng would definitely have agreed, but thinking of what Tang Qiaoqiao said during the day, and seeing Ruan Chu''s obviously displeased expression, Fu Sheng hesitated.


    Ji Linbai said directly: "Sorry, I''m not used to sharing a bed with others."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： Dean Ji said that only you can save me

    Chapter 490 Dean Ji Said Only You Can Save Me


    Fu Sheng shrugged, and said to Wei Yuzhou: "Doctor Ji is unwilling, and I can''t help it."


    Tang quietly looked at Fu Sheng in disbelief, never expecting him to stand by Ruan Chu''s side.


    Wei Yuzhou didn''t expect that either. He was so angry that he dragged Tang Qiaoqi back, "Qiaoqiao, my bed doesn''t leak, I''ll change it with you."


    Tang quietly thought of the cockroaches in the soil embryo room, and felt a chill in his heart, and reluctantly said "um", but he was even more angry with Ruan Chu in his heart.


    Lying on the bed, tossing and turning unable to fall asleep, Tang Qiao quietly sent a photo to Ruan Yan in a private message on Weibo using a small account.


    Tang Qiaoqiao became more and more angry, and opened the WeChat chat page with Yao Qiu.


    She didn''t believe that Yao Qiu, the stepmother-to-be, had no idea about Ruan Chu, the future stepdaughter!


    the other side.


    Jiang Mo, a serious cleanliness obsessive, couldn''t stand the soil embryo house, so he made a private transaction with Ji Jingchi that humiliated the country, and successfully exchanged residences in exchange for his writing a private single.


    Although Ji Jingchi has the temperament of a noble son, he has lived in even the most dirty environment for the sake of his acting career, and the conditions offered by Jiang Mo really moved his heart, so he obeyed!


    After Jiang Mo moved into the cement house, he ran to the sink to wash his hands frantically, and couldn''t stop at all.


    Gu Yang watched him rubbing his hands so hard that their skin almost peeled off, he was deeply surprised, "Your obsessive-compulsive disorder is so serious, it''s a disease, why don''t you consider treating it?"


    Jiang Mo''s situation can no longer be called an ordinary cleanliness addiction, but an obsessive-compulsive disorder that seriously affects daily life.


    Hearing Gu Yang''s words, Jiang Mo suddenly raised his head and looked at her with bright eyes, "I also know it''s a disease, can my sister help me cure it?"


    Gu Jin came in and heard what he said, and squinted at him, "Who is your sister?"


    Jiang Mo rubbed his hands, and said with a smile: "Boss, these are all from my family, isn''t your sister my sister?"


    Gu Jin''s expression was cold, "Our surname is Gu, your surname is Jiang, who is your family?"


    Jiang Mo choked.


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows. In fact, Jiang Mo didn''t say anything, but she also found out today that he and the big brother and sister obviously knew each other.


    "You are on variety shows because of me?" Gu Yang pointed at himself, "Do you want me to help you heal?"


    "Sister... the eldest sister is smart. You can see it." Jiang Mo quickly changed his words under Gu Jin''s cool gaze, "Actually, Dean Ji Minghui recommended me to find you."


    Then he said a little depressed and depressed: "I''m really going to be tortured crazy by this obsessive-compulsive disorder. Whatever I encounter, I always feel so dirty, and I can''t stop at all."


    Gu Yang heard that it was recommended by Ji Minghui, his face was stunned, "Isn''t Dean Ji the same?"


    She has discussed academics with Ji Minghui online, and she knows that he is of a very high level, belonging to the level of professor and expert.


    If he can''t do anything, Jiang Mo''s situation is indeed more difficult.


    Jiang Mo shook his head, with a miserable expression: "Boss sister, Dean Ji said that only you can save me."


    When Gu Yang heard this address, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "Call me Gu Yang, or Yang Yang. Since it was recommended by Dean Ji, and you are my sister''s friend, I can help you take a look after a while."


    Why is it a while? Because she wanted to find Ji Minghui to go through the back door and take a test for a license. It is illegal to practice medicine without a license!


    Jiang Mo was delighted: "Okay, okay, thank you sister Yangyang."


    Gu Jin said coldly at the side: "You''re welcome, remember to give the money, my sister''s consultation fee is very expensive."


    Jiang Mo: "..."


    Gu Yang looked at his elder sister and blinked his eyes. Her fees are indeed very expensive, but since she was in the book, it is the first formal consultation, the fees are too expensive and won''t scare people away, right?


    Gu Jin rubbed her head and looked at Jiang Mo.


    Jiang Mo stated decisively: "Money is not a problem!"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： Gu Zhaoming was the first to refuse

    Chapter 491 Gu Zhaoming was the first to refuse


    the next day.


    The four groups of guests gathered in the small farmyard rented by the program group.


    After having breakfast together, Director Chen smiled and said, "How did you rest last night?"


    Among the four groups of guests, the two groups who lived in the cement room were in good spirits, while the two groups Tang Qiaoqiao and Qiao Xuan were in poorer spirits, especially Tang Qiaoqiao, whose dark circles were so swollen that even foundation could not cover them.


    "It''s okay." Ruan Chu was in a good mood.


    Wei Yuzhou couldn''t help but said: "Director Chen, the roof of the house we live in is leaking, and there are cockroaches. I have been worrying quietly all night and I am afraid that I will not sleep well. Can we change it tonight?"


    Tang quietly looked at Director Chen expectantly.


    Qiao Xuan snorted lightly. She and Tang Qiaoqiao had always been at odds, and when they met, they couldn''t help but say something, "It''s not normal to have cockroaches in the countryside. No one else said anything, but she was hypocritical."


    Fans felt sorry for Tang Qiaoqiao in the live broadcast room, and scolded the program team for not being human.


    The fans of Qiao Xuan and Tang Qiaoqiao''s family inevitably broke up.


    Director Chen smiled and said: "Want to live in a concrete house? It''s not impossible, we have a competition next. Have you seen the baskets of grapefruits in the yard?


    Our task today is to go to the market to sell them. The winning party can re-select the domicile. The two groups that earn the most money win.


    In addition, the money earned from selling grapefruit can be used to buy ingredients for lunch. "


    Ji Jingchi couldn''t help complaining to Gu Yang, "Chen Gou is stingy, and we have to earn the money for the ingredients. If this can''t be sold, won''t we still be hungry?"


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes: "No, just believe in yourself."


    Even if it really couldn''t be sold, Chen Gou didn''t dare to let her and her sister go hungry. Otherwise, Gu Zhaoming, the investor''s father, would be the first to refuse.


    The traffic in Qingsha Village is inconvenient. There is only one concrete road with bumps and holes from the village to the market. The program team rented two trucks to take them to the market.


    Fortunately, the weather is fine today, and it happens to be the day to go to the market, and there are quite a lot of people in the market.


    There are many small vendors coming and going, but most of them are old people and children, and young people are rarely seen.


    After all, it is a poor county. Many middle-aged people go out to work to support their families, and young people are unwilling to live here. The rest are mostly old people and children.


    This leads to a problem, not many recognize them as stars.


    Ji Jingchi sat on the pony tie next to the basket, watching the passers-by coming and going without stopping, with a sad expression on his face:


    "Didn''t you say that I''m very popular? How come no one recognizes me? I was thinking that if someone buys our grapefruit, I will sign it for him."


    ��I want Ji Cub''s signature, is it too late to rush there now? ��


    ��Hahaha, cub, you are already out of breath��


    A group of fans in the live broadcast room were laughing and laughing.


    For the purpose of live broadcasting, the program group did not keep the four groups of guests too far away.


    Probably because of the stimulus of housing, everyone worked very hard, and as soon as they found a good place to set up a stall, they started yelling and selling.


    Jiang Mo is a rock singer. Although his qualifications are limited, he is very good at singing. In order to attract customers'' attention, he sang loudly with a loudspeaker.


    ��Good guy, ink treasure is too hard��


    ��Can you not fight? Jiang Mo''s obsession with cleanliness is so serious, he would go crazy if he lived in a soil embryo house]


    ��Shock! The famous rock singer doesn''t even have a microphone, and is reduced to the point where he has to sing with a trumpet. Is it the loss of morality or the loss of humanity? ��


    Jiang Mo made a big fuss, and the effect was obvious, attracting a large crowd of passers-by.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： Sell ??grapefruit, cure all diseases!

    Chapter 492 Selling grapefruits can cure all diseases!


    Qiao Xuan was born in a rural area, down-to-earth, and has no burden of being an actress. She soon got acquainted with the aunts and aunts who were watching Jiang Mo''s performances, and then naturally began to sell grapefruit.


    After successfully selling the pomelo, Qiao Xuan beamed with joy, and her already beautiful face was even more radiant.


    She smiled and pushed Qiu Baizhou next to him, "Lawyer Qiu, don''t just collect money with a cold face, quickly use your professional skills."


    Qiu Baizhou was puzzled at first, but Qiao Xuan helped him lead the way. Immediately afterwards, Attorney Qiu started the business of "buy grapefruit with free legal consultation".


    Of course, many of them are trivial matters, but it does not prevent passers-by from joining in the fun.


    ��Envious, I also want to listen to Mobao singing live, and use the cost of buying grapefruit to consult a gold medal lawyer��


    ��I''ve thought of all the hot search titles��shocked! Qiu Baizhou, who paid sky-high legal fees, actually bent his waist to sell grapefruit, and helped the village aunt analyze emotional disputes]


    With Jiang Mo taking the lead, the four groups of guests rolled up immediately.


    Tang Qiaoqiao stopped paddling, and danced with Yao Qiu, who debuted in the girl group, and Wei Yuzhou sang and accompanied by the side, which also attracted the attention of many passers-by.


    Ruan Chu is also a student of the law department, but with Qiu Baizhou in front of him, he is not easy to use his axe, so he simply finds a new way to show off the good knife skills he trained for cooking.


    She used a fruit knife to carve grapefruits into simple animal shapes, which also attracted the attention of many children.


    "Chu Chu''s knife skills are really good." Fu Sheng looked at the energetic Ruan Chu in surprise.


    Ruan Chu smiled and said, "I learned it by the way when I was learning cooking."


    Fu Sheng recalled the delicacies that Ruan Chu made in the program group before, and said with a smile: "Chu Chu''s cooking skills are also good, I really envy Chu Chu''s future boyfriend."


    Ji Linbai glanced at Fu Sheng, fixed his gold-rimmed glasses, and picked up a fruit knife to imitate Ruan Chu, "I''ll try it too, Chuchu, is that so?"


    His movements are rusty, and the rabbit he cut out is also ugly.


    Ruan Chu will guide him when he sees it, and teach him directly behind.


    Fu Sheng next to him looked at Ji Linbai with growing fear.


    Ji Jingchi on the opposite stall was stunned and couldn''t help muttering, "It''s too shameless."


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that Ji Linbai could be so shameless.


    Hehe, a person who is so good at precision scalpels and carved a nuclear boat with his eyes closed, pretends not to know how to use a knife?


    Gu Jin couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and looked at Ji Linbai and Ruan Chu a few more times.


    Gu Yang, an expert in micro-expression, saw the confrontation between Fu Sheng and Ji Linbai, and watched it with great interest.


    Although she said that Ji Linbai was not pleasing to her eyes, but in terms of her cousin''s relationship, she was more optimistic about Ji Linbai compared to Fu Sheng who was hesitant between Tang Qiaoqiao and her cousin.


    "Little fairy, you said they are all so curly, shouldn''t we do something?" Ji Jingchi looked at other stalls selling pomelo, feeling a sense of urgency.


    But it''s a pity that he is an actor, he can only act, he has no singing and dancing skills, and can''t perform talents.


    The advantages are probably good looks and good acting skills.


    Gu Yang was thinking about how to attract customers, when Gu Jin found a piece of cardboard, took out a thick marker pen from his backpack, and wrote a few large characters on it��


    Sell grapefruit, cure all diseases!


    Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi were stunned when they saw it, why did they feel like charlatans.


    Gu Jin handed the horn to Ji Jingchi, and said in a cold voice, "You shout."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： Its over, another crazy one

    Chapter 493 is over, another crazy one


    It is impossible for her to do such a crappy thing as yelling and selling in public.


    My sister is gentle and weak, and has a low voice, which is not suitable.


    So only the useless decoration of Ji Jingchi is left.


    The corners of Ji Jingchi''s mouth twitched slightly, and he was extremely resistant in his heart, but considering that she was Little Fairy''s sister after all, he gently reminded: "Grapefruit cures all diseases, is this too exaggerated?


    Would it be too good to be in front of the live broadcast room? "


    Ji Jingchi couldn''t help blocking the words on the card when he was speaking, for fear of being seen by the audience in the live broadcast room and causing an uproar.


    Gu Jin glanced at him lightly, as if looking at a fool, "Who told you grapefruit can cure all diseases?"


    Ji Linbai''s younger brother doesn''t seem very smart, no wonder he can only join the entertainment circle with generally low education.


    Ji Jingchi: "..."


    Gu Yang understood what her big brother and sister meant. Seeing Ji Jingchi''s look for help, she said calmly, "Ji Jingchi, listen to my sister, you can call."


    The elder sister is an all-round genius doctor, proficient in various subjects of Chinese and Western medicine, and specializes in treating various diseases on the body.


    And she is an expert in mental illness and psychological medicine, specializing in mental illness.


    Two together, isn''t that a cure for all diseases?


    Ji Jingchi''s expression was dull: "..."


    It''s over, another crazy one.


    But since it was requested by the little fairy, then he will risk his life to accompany the gentleman!


    Anyway, he has always played big names, has capital behind him, and doesn''t care about online public opinion.


    Ji Jingchi took a deep breath, held a sign, picked up the loudspeaker, turned the volume to the maximum, and shouted at the crowd: "Sell grapefruit, cure all diseases!"


    For a moment, the market seemed to be quiet, and everyone seemed to think they heard it wrong.


    The fan trolls who kept posting barrage in the live broadcast room got stuck for a moment.


    ��ha? What did Ji Zai shout just now? Selling grapefruit cures all diseases? ��


    ��Hahahahahaha laughed so hard, I��ve heard of selling grapefruit buns, what the **** is a cure for all diseases? ��


    ��Ji Jingchi is too grandstanding! Dare to say anything to attract customers]


    ��Tsk tsk tsk, I thought I heard it wrong, but I didn��t expect that it was really written like that on the signboard. Is it because we, Attorney Qiu, don��t exist in such an obvious act of defrauding consumers? ��


    ��Ji Zai Danger! ��


    This ad was too outrageous, and netizens didn''t take it seriously, they all thought Ji Jingchi was joking.


    The passers-by watching the fun at the market had almost the same mentality, and those who had good things came to join in the fun.


    "Jiyingdi, how can your grapefruit cure all diseases?" An uncle peddler came over and asked with a smile.


    The people watching the excitement have been watching the excitement for so long, and they probably know that the guests are filming a variety show. They only need to search on their mobile phones to know the identities of the guests.


    Ji Jingchi now hears that someone recognizes him, and the initial expectation has long since disappeared.


    He silently looked at the two sisters Gu Yang and Gu Jin.


    He also wants to know this question.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, and said to the uncle: "You must buy grapefruit before seeing a doctor."


    Uncle decided to check what medicine they sold in the gourd, took out his mobile phone and scanned the QR code, "How much is a grapefruit, I bought it."


    Gu Yang thought that the elder sister is a rare doctor who is hard to find, and she has been wronged to lower her price in order to sell grapefruit. Of course, this grapefruit cannot be sold at the normal market price.


    But it��s not good to charge too much, Gu Yang probed: ��One hundred yuan?��


    The uncle blurted out, "Steal money!"


    Ji Jingchi looked at the grapefruits that cost three to five yuan a catty over the other guests: "..."


    But maybe out of the mentality of saving face in front of the live camera, the uncle still paid.


    He picked a relatively large grapefruit, and then hummed unhappily: "I bought the grapefruit, but I''ll see how you treat me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： Otherwise, I will sue Lawyer Qiu!

    Chapter 494 Otherwise, I will sue Attorney Qiu!


    "Stretch out your hand." Gu Jin said lightly.


    The uncle looked at her suspiciously, and stretched out his hand in front of her, "Little girl, do you want to feel my pulse? You haven''t graduated from high school, so you come to pretend to be a Chinese medicine doctor?"


    Gu Jin didn''t feel his pulse, but said after seeing his palm: "Go to the hospital to check the liver function."


    The uncle was taken aback for a moment, and then he was a little annoyed, "What do you mean, just take a look and say that I have a liver problem?"


    Uncle originally wanted to join in the fun and show his face in variety shows with celebrities. It is not too bad to spend a hundred yuan to buy a grapefruit and listen to a few words of good health.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jin said that he was sick and told him to go to the hospital for an examination. Anyone who is said to be sick will not have a good face.


    The audience in the live broadcast room and the onlookers who were eating melons were also taken aback. They didn''t expect this little girl to dare to diagnose the disease.


    ��I liked Gu Jin quite a bit at first, but it��s too much to curse others for being sick just to sell grapefruits��


    ��Isn��t it okay to say a few auspicious words about other people��s health? Ask someone to check the liver function as soon as you open your mouth, you really think you are a miracle doctor]


    ��Laughing to death, you haven��t learned Chinese medicine by sight, hearing and hearing, right? You don��t even bother to feel the pulse, so you say people are sick? ��


    ��This joke is really not funny��


    ��The daughter of the Gu family can steal money, but she still wants to give a grapefruit and a curse, haha��


    In the live broadcast room, a large group of netizens accused Gu Jin of righteous indignation, or took the opportunity to express eccentricity and ridicule.


    Those big bosses and younger brothers who silently donated rewards to watch the live broadcast have already set off turbulent waves in their hearts.


    Different from netizens, those who know Gu Jin''s identity are now envious of the uncle in the live broadcast room.


    They dare not expose Gu Jin''s identity on the Internet, even if they feel sour, they can only poke them secretly.


    Or go to the group of younger brothers to vent the shock at the moment��


    ��Damn it, if I knew I would have booked a flight to Qingsha County yesterday, now I go to the boss and it��s probably all closed��


    ��I also want to spend 100 yuan to buy the boss�� grapefruit...��


    ��Those people simply don��t know how to be blessed! ! The boss''s outpatient fee starts at tens of millions, one hundred yuan, that''s like a pie in the sky! ��


    Qing Yaju,


    Xiao Yize and Lin Ran watched the live broadcast, and their hearts were also complicated.


    Lin Ran asked dully: "Young Master Xiao, in order to please Miss Gu, you gave up the several-hundred-million-dollar route in M ??State, right?"


    Xiao Yize: "...Do you need to remind me?"


    At the Qingsha County Fair,


    Facing overwhelming doubts from the people who eat melons, Ji Jingchi quietly hid behind the cards, for fear that someone would take the lead in smashing vegetables and rotten eggs.


    After the shock, the other three groups of guests also had complicated emotions.


    Ji Linbai looked at the uncle with a bit of envy in his eyes, and even had the idea of ??buying all the grapefruits of the boss now.


    Jiang Mo and Qiu Baizhou also had the same idea as him.


    Ruan Chu looked at Gu Jin and Gu Yang worriedly, a little at a loss.


    Cousins ??play so big, she didn''t expect it.


    Tang Qiaoqiao looked at Gu Yang and Gu Jin gloatingly. He had seen those who were foolish to die, but never seen such ones.


    The person involved, Gu Jin, did not change his face.


    Gu Yang comforted the irritable uncle with a gentle voice, "Uncle, listen to what my sister has to say first."


    "Okay, you have to give me an explanation today, otherwise, I''ll ask lawyer Qiu to sue you!" The uncle is also a wonderful person, and after knowing Qiu Baizhou''s identity, he simply borrowed it.


    The corners of the guests'' lips twitched, they really made the best use of everything.


    Qiu Baizhou froze when he heard this: "..." Don''t.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： Gu Jin really knows medicine

    Chapter 495 Gu Jin Really Knows Medicine


    Gu Jin''s brows were cold and calm, and he spoke concisely, "Liver palms appear on the hands, and spider moles appear on the neck, which are common in patients with liver cirrhosis and decreased liver function."


    The uncle didn''t expect that Gu Jin could really talk about something, he was taken aback, and muttered: "What kind of liver palm, what kind of spider mole, I''ve never heard of it, so don''t fool me."


    Big brother and sister rarely talk coldly and cherish words like gold. Of course, she can''t be expected to explain proper nouns.


    So Gu Yang was very considerate on-site Baidu, conveying knowledge: "After the liver palm finger suffers from chronic hepatitis, especially liver cirrhosis, the skin in the palm of the thumb and the base of the little finger has flaky congestion.


    Or red spots, plaques, which turn pale after pressure. Liver palm is one of the important signs of chronic hepatitis and liver cirrhosis.


    Spider nevus is composed of a central arteriole and many thin blood vessels radiating outward. The thin blood vessels extending outward are called spider naevi because they resemble spiders in shape.


    Spider naevi is a more obvious sign in patients with liver cirrhosis after entering the decompensation stage. "


    These are all outwardly visible symptoms.


    Upon seeing this, the photographer also took a close-up of the uncle''s palm and neck.


    Many medical students in the live broadcast room also stood up to speak��


    ��I am a senior student majoring in traditional Chinese medicine, and I can tell you responsibly that the palm of that uncle''s palm is indeed a liver palm, and the one on his neck is a spider mole. What Gu Yang said is also correct]


    ��So Gu Jin really knows some medical skills, not just talking about it��


    ��Then it seems that the uncle is lucky, early detection and early treatment can also speedy recovery��


    The uncle couldn''t help touching the spider mole that appeared on his neck, looked down at his hands, and listened to the comments of the people around him, his face changed drastically.


    He had already noticed that his palms were abnormally red recently, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Joining in the fun, the uncle was a little confused: "It''s really a liver disease, so what should I do?"


    Gu Jin took out a note pad, and wrote a prescription on it, "Take the medicine according to the above."


    The uncle took the prescription in a daze, looked at the list of Chinese medicine names on it, and then looked at the cool and beautiful girl in front of him, with hesitant and suspicious eyes, "Little girl, can your prescription really cure it?"


    The audience in the live broadcast room were also shocked by Gu Jin''s actions��


    ��Damn it, Gu Jin is too careless, a blind cat encounters a dead mouse and really diagnoses something wrong, so dare to prescribe medicine indiscriminately? ��


    ��Ah, who dares to eat it, uncle, don��t be stupid, go to a regular hospital for treatment! ��


    ��Gu Jin knows a little bit of medical knowledge, so she really considers herself a doctor? If you have a medical qualification certificate, you dare to prescribe medicine to someone. This is illegal practice, right? Reported��


    The melon eaters around are also skeptical. After all, diagnosing a disease is not the same as treating a disease. Taking medicine indiscriminately will cause problems if it cannot be cured.


    Gu Yang heard the uncle''s words and the doubts from the audience, and frowned unhappily, "My sister just gave a plan, if you are worried, you can go to the hospital to see a doctor.


    As for whether to take the medicine according to the prescription, it is up to you. In addition, my sister is not practicing medicine illegally. There is an important criterion for judging illegal practice of medicine, that is, for the purpose of profit.


    We are just selling grapefruits. Diagnosis and treatment are bonus services, free of charge, not for profit.


    Speaking of which, uncle, you have to thank my sister. Whether this disease can be cured or not, it is good to find it early. "


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes and looked at the uncle with a smile.


    The uncle was slightly taken aback, the more he listened, the more he felt that what Gu Yang said made sense.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： The eldest sister is quite law-abiding

    Chapter 496 The eldest sister is quite law-abiding


    No matter what kind of illness it is, it must not be delayed. He joined in the fun and bought a grapefruit for 100 yuan. It is not a loss to get a reminder.


    As for whether the prescription is used or not, he has nothing to lose by taking it.


    Uncle looked at Gu Yang''s sincere and clear eyes, and said gratefully: "That''s thanks to you all."


    "Then do you want to buy some more grapefruit?" Gu Yang blinked his eyes, taking the opportunity to sell.


    The uncle met Gu Yang''s bright eyes, but he was too embarrassed to refuse, so he endured the pain and bought two more grapefruits that cost 100 yuan each.


    Gu Yang smiled obediently and gently, "Thank you uncle for your support, uncle, go to the hospital for an examination."


    Uncle didn''t delay, he took three expensive grapefruits and walked to the hospital in the town. He didn''t realize it until he reached the entrance of the hospital.


    It seemed that he was attracted by the little girl''s few words just now, and he bought two more grapefruits at dozens of times the price.


    But what the little girl said was really reasonable, and it sounded inexplicably convincing.


    As a psychiatrist, Gu Yang, even if he doesn''t deliberately use psychological suggestion and hypnosis, it is very easy to subtly induce people.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, he is good at sales.


    Watching Gu Jin and Gu Yang cooperate and earn 300 yuan directly by selling three grapefruits, Ji Jingchi''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help giving a thumbs up:


    "You two sisters are amazing, haha, the program team gave us a total of 100 catties of pomelo, and they sold them for three yuan a catty, which is only three hundred. Our team directly earned three hundred, this wave is stable !"


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin with a smile, and said with a little pride, "Thanks to my sister!"


    Gu Jin stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "My sister sells well."


    Ji Jingchi looked at the two sisters who were deeply in love with each other, and suddenly had the feeling that he was just a dispensable speaker tool.


    "I didn''t expect that your cousin, Chuchu, knows medical skills at such a young age." Fu Sheng couldn''t help sighing to Ruan Chu.


    Ruan Chu was also very surprised, but he didn''t show it on the face, so as not to cause misunderstanding by the audience in the live broadcast room, so he cooperated with the cover:


    "Cousin Gu Jin grew up outside, and she is a top student, so it''s normal to know more skills."


    Ruan Chu looked at Gu Jin and Gu Yang with complicated emotions.


    Maybe because of depression, she is sometimes more sensitive.


    The two cousins ??of my aunt''s family, the more they got to know each other, the more they discovered what was hidden. Gu Jin who came home halfway was like this, even the Gu Yang she had known since childhood was like this, and even looked like a different person from before.


    But what does it matter? Compared with the previous Gu Yang, she prefers the current Yang Yang, and only regards the current Yang Yang as her cousin.


    Ji Linbai looked at Gu Jin and Gu Yang with a complicated heart, suppressing the urge to buy grapefruit.


    After all, this one is the miracle surgeon he admires the most, and the other is the top psychologist he has admired for a long time, both of which he wants to discuss academically with.


    Jiang Mo sang until his throat was a little dry. He took a few sips of mineral water and noticed that Qiu Baizhou was staring at Gu Yang intently. He joked:


    "Hey, Lawyer Qiu, what are you doing staring at Sister Gu Yang? Are you going to file a lawsuit?"


    Qiu Baizhou came back to his senses, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly on a cold face, "It''s not necessary."


    In litigation and debate, he really can''t beat the boss.


    After all, the reason why the boss became the leader of that group was because he crushed them in every way.


    However, Qiu Baizhou looked at Gu Yang and couldn''t help but say, "Old...that sister is quite law-abiding."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： what my wife said is right

    Chapter 497 Wife is right


    Although the boss can win his argument, many of his behaviors have nothing to do with obeying the law. It is common to go crazy on the edge of the law.


    It''s really hard to imagine that there will be such an obedient sister beside her.


    Besides, this Gu Yang is quite capable of speaking. There is an inexplicable persuasive power in his words, which makes people believe and agree with her unconsciously. This is very advantageous when arguing.


    Finally, Qiu Baizhou came to a conclusion: Gu Yang is very obedient, law-abiding, eloquent, suitable to be a lawyer.


    It is necessary to mention to the boss that such a person does not study the law, which is simply a loss to the legal profession.


    Jiang Mo looked sadly at the half basket of grapefruits that hadn''t been sold yet, "Sister Qiao, Lawyer Qiu, let''s raise the price too, otherwise we won''t be able to continue playing."


    Qiao Xuan agreed with both hands, "Of course we can''t sell the singing voice of Jiang Daxing and lawyer Qiu''s consultation at a low price."


    Qiu Baizhou glanced at her, "What about you, what are you in charge of?"


    Qiao Xuan winked and smiled beautifully: "Responsible for being as beautiful as a flower?"


    Jiang Mo smiled and said, "That''s right, Sister Qiao is our face."


    Of course, the other groups of guests would not sit still, and immediately increased the price of pomelo in a fancy way, and included other services as well.


    So Ji Jingchi, the tool man, also became anxious, and began to raise the loudspeaker to continue shouting.


    First time raw and second time familiar, when Ji Jingchi yelled again, he had completely let go of himself.


    On the Internet, Gu Jin��s prescription was spread by the cameraman��s live broadcast, Zhaofeng Entertainment and the opponents of "Talk about the Wine" caught Gu Jin prescribing medicine indiscriminately.


    ��Talk about wine and Sang Ma so indulged the guests, it should be taken off the shelf for rectification��


    ��Has Zhaofeng Entertainment not expressed anything about the behavior of its eldest lady? Isn''t it a quack doctor to misuse people by prescribing medicines indiscriminately? ��


    Gu Zhaoming, who was watching variety shows with Ruan Xueling in the living room, also received an urgent call from the company''s senior management.


    "Gu Dong, here in the public relations department, the Wang family and other entertainment companies have fueled the online public opinion about the eldest lady. We can''t suppress it no matter what."


    "Should we take a step back and send an apology statement for the eldest lady? The eldest lady is young, and she made a few mistakes. We apologized, and the netizens were forgetful, so it was quickly exposed."


    Before Gu Zhaoming said anything, Ruan Xueling frowned first, and said in displeasure, "What are you apologizing for? Isn''t what Xiaojin and Yangyang said quite reasonable? Besides, it didn''t prove that the prescription was wrong."


    Gu Zhaoming looked at his wife in surprise.


    Ruan Xueling looked puzzled, "Am I not right?"


    Gu Zhaoming has a strong desire to survive, "My wife is right."


    He was just surprised that his wife would trust Xiao Jin so much. After all, if it had been in the past, Ruan Xueling''s first reaction would have been to dislike Gu Jin and embarrass the Gu family, so she would have pushed Gu Jin out to apologize.


    And what he said, of course, he listened to his wife.


    "You are right, we can''t let our female goose suffer unjustly, I will find someone to identify the prescription now."


    Gu Zhaoming''s eyes are dark, although he is not sure that Gu Jin can prescribe the correct medicine, but who told him that it was his female goose?


    You can��t just watch your female goose being scolded by the whole network, can you? So even if it is black, he has to find a way to wash it into white.


    Although Gu Zhaoming became more well-behaved under the influence of Gu Yang, he was still dark in his bones and never thought he was a good person.


    However, just when he decided to spend a lot of money to whitewash Gu Jin''s fraud, he was told by the other party that the prescription was real and effective!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： As long as Im with you, Im happy

    Chapter 499 As long as I''m with you, I''ll be happy


    ��Fuck, isn��t it slippery? ! Gu Jin is a high school student, is the prescription true? ��


    ��Is it that difficult to admit that others are good? Authoritative officials have come out to verify, shouldn''t those keyboard warriors who keep catching other girls and scolding them to death should get out and apologize? ��


    ��Bullfrog bullfrog, even the Chinese Medicine Association has come out to join in the fun��


    If it is just the analysis of Internet celebrity Chinese medicine bloggers, it can also be said that the Gu family spent money to ask people to wash their hands, but now it is the official and authoritative Chinese Medicine Association.


    Now the netizens are completely blown up, and the black fans and trolls also shut up.


    Conspiracies and tricks have nowhere to hide in the face of real strength, so they can''t continue to blackmail!


    Gu Zhaoming did not expect that the Association of Traditional Chinese Medicine would come forward. After being shocked, he immediately contacted the company''s legal department, took advantage of the victory, and sued all the marketing accounts that Gu Jin had previously hacked the most for spreading rumors and defamation.


    Nv Goose is so law-abiding, then he should also go through the judicial process.


    Every family behind the network is **** and bloody, netizens are eating melons happily, and the guests of each group on the variety show live broadcast are still showing their magical powers.


    After Gu Jin showed his tricks, although the vast majority of the audience was intimidated by the "sky-high price grapefruit" worth a hundred yuan, there were inevitably idle passers-by who were willing to spend money to join in the fun.


    Of course, it is impossible for everyone to be sick. Gu Jin reminds those who are sick and gives treatment suggestions, and proposes several health regimens for those who are not sick.


    Gu Yang was at the side to help out, cooperating perfectly with Gu Jin.


    In the end, although they only sold a dozen or so grapefruits, about half of them, they made more than a thousand dollars. Not surprisingly, they won the MVP of the audience.


    The other three groups of grapefruits were all sold, and the income was about the same, about five or six hundred.


    Qiao Xuan, Qiu Baizhou and Jiang Mo won the second place with a slight advantage.


    After the statistical results came out, the guests in each group bought lunch ingredients at the market with the money they earned, and then returned to Qingsha Village by car together.


    Jiang Mo breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the result, "I can finally live in a good house, I''m sorry for my hoarse voice."


    Ji Jingchi was taken away again, and he was in a good mood. Hearing Jiang Mo''s words, he said, "Singing so many songs with so much effort, why not exchange one song with me."


    "Hehe, can it be the same?" Jiang Mo rolled his eyes, feeling very worried about Ji Jingchi''s behavior of robbing him of a new song.


    "Doctor Ji, I feel wronged that you live in the soil embryo house with us tonight." Ruan Chu looked at Ji Linbai apologetically.


    After all, Ji Linbai was her guest, and he came to relax in the wild, but now he has been implicated and suffered a lot.


    Ji Lin smiled on Bai Qingjun''s handsome face, and looked gently through golden eyes, "As long as I''m with you, it''s not a grievance. I''m happy with it."


    Ruan Chu was slightly taken aback, his face was a little hot. This is too ambiguous.


    Fu Sheng frowned, and subconsciously looked towards the photographer, but luckily he didn''t give them a shot at this time.


    Ji Lin added without changing his face: "After all, I am your number one fan."


    Ruan Chu was stunned and smiled, "It''s my honor to have a fan like Dr. Ji."


    Fu Sheng''s eyes darkened slightly, and he said with a smile: "Indeed, for Dr. Ji''s sake, he has already succeeded.


    However, it��s better to keep a proper distance between fans and idol��s daily private life, so as not to interfere with the idol, and it��s also conducive to the development of the idol. What do you think, Dr. Ji? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Ruan Chu slapped Tang Qiaoqiao with her backhand

    Chapter 500 Ruan Chu slaps Tang Qiaoqiao backhandedly


    Ruan Chu, who was caught in the middle, obviously felt that the atmosphere condensed for a moment.


    Fu Sheng''s words seem to say that Ji Linbai is an illegitimate fan who interferes with the idol''s life.


    Ruan Chu didn''t agree with this statement, and couldn''t help defending, "Dr. Ji is not only my fan, but also my very important friend. Naturally, I can''t use idols and fans."


    As she spoke, she looked at Ji Linbai with an apologetic expression.


    Ji Linbai smiled gently, "It''s okay, Mr. Fu doesn''t know much about us, so it''s inevitable that we might misunderstand."


    Fu Sheng''s smile was slightly stiff.


    This opponent is really strong!


    Along the way, Tang quietly listened to the secret confrontation between Fu Sheng and Ji Linbai, feeling very uncomfortable in his heart.


    In the past, Fu Sheng and Wei Yuzhou were jealous of her and vying to spoil her, but now Fu Sheng only has Ruan Chu in his eyes.


    She bumped Yao Qiu beside her with her elbow, and said in a low voice, "How are you thinking?"


    Yao Qiu thought of the message Tang Qiaoqiao had sent her before, and silently rolled his eyes in his heart.


    I really don''t know where Tang Qiaoqiao''s self-confidence comes from. She actually thinks that she can marry into the Ruan family.


    Yao Qiu nodded heavily, "Yes!"


    Well, think it over.


    Of course, the report will not be sent.


    She is just a little person living in the mud of the entertainment industry, and she is satisfied if she can hug Ruan Chu''s golden thigh tightly.


    Tang quietly looked at Ruan Chu''s car behind him through the rearview mirror, the corners of his lips curled slightly, interpreting Yao Qiu''s reaction as: Well, it''s going according to plan.


    After returning to the small farmyard in Qingsha Village, the guests in each group were busy moving the ingredients in the trunk.


    Seeing Ruan Chu coming with a bag of local eggs, soy sauce and other seasonings, Tang Qiaoqiao''s eyes lighted up slightly, they were all fragile items, God helped her.


    No matter how hard Ruan Chu could bear it, if the hard-earned ingredients were broken, he would become angry from embarrassment.


    Tang quietly gave Yao Qiu a wink, and the two of them picked up a big bag of vegetables and approached Ruan Chu.


    Tang quietly smiled and walked side by side with her, "Sister Ruan Chu, are you buying so many eggs to make cakes?"


    Ruan Chu perfunctory: "No."


    Tang quietly chattered: "What delicious food are you going to make? I really envy sister Chuchu''s cooking skills. She can cook whatever she wants, unlike me who can only rely on Brother Wei and the others..."


    Tang Qiaoqiao made her debut as a child star, and she already knew the photographer''s lens well. She quickly found the angle, and used the bag of vegetables between her and Yao Qiu to cover up the movement of her feet, and then suddenly tripped over to Ruan Chu.


    Ruan Chu was caught off guard and tripped, leaned forward, and the things in his hand fell to the ground.


    The glass seasoning bottles and the local eggs in plastic bags were broken all over the floor.


    Tang quietly stepped forward to help her, with a pretentious tone, "Oh, sister Ruan Chu, why are you so careless? The spices are all broken, what should I do for lunch?"


    Ruan Chu slapped her backhand directly.


    A slap in the face instantly attracted the attention of the guests who were busy carrying things.


    Everyone looked at Tang Qiaoqiao and Ruan Chu, and the scene was instantly silent.


    Tang Qiaoqiao was also a little confused by Ruan Chu''s heavy slap in the face. She guessed that Ruan Chu would get angry and scold her if she tripped on purpose, but she didn''t expect that she would do it directly.


    This time there is no need to show off her acting skills, red palm prints quickly appeared on Tang Qiaoqiao''s face, and tears flowed down her eyes from the pain.


    Such a famous tearing scene, of course, the photographer couldn''t miss it. He shot the two of them immediately, and gave a close-up of the broken eggs and broken glass on the ground and Tang Qiaoyou''s face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： Ruan Chu was exposed to mental illness

    Chapter 501 Ruan Chu was exposed to mental illness


    Tang quietly covered her face, tears flowed down her cheeks, the corners of her eyes were red, and she looked pitiful.


    She looked at Ruan Chu in a panic, bowed and apologized, "Sister Ruan Chu, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it..."


    Through the scene scanned by the photographer and combined with Tang Qiaoqiao''s words, it is not difficult to guess what happened.


    The audience in the live broadcast immediately exploded, and among them, Tang Qiaoqiao was the fan who reacted most violently, wishing to rush into the screen and tear Ruan Chu��


    ��Ruan Chu is too vicious! Tang Qiaoqiao just accidentally tripped her, and she was going to slap her? ��


    ��Is the wealthy daughter so domineering? It''s just a few rotten eggs and a few bottles of seasoning, it''s not a big deal, and besides, Tang Qiaoqiao didn''t do it on purpose, so how about slapping someone in the face? ��


    ��Why doesn''t Ruan Chu die! Just her, Ruan Chu, is a golden branch and jade leaf? Quietly, we are also the treasures that fans hold in the palm of their hands! ��


    ��Ruan Chu and Tang Qiaoqiao didn''t get along with each other in the first place, but now they are deliberately taking revenge on Qiaoqiao, right? ��


    ��Ah, quietly, the female goose is in pain! Boycott Ruan Chu and strongly urge Director Chen to drive Ruan Chu away! What to do with such a violent guest? ��


    Ruan Chu''s behavior was too merciless, not only frightened other fans, but even his own fans were dumbfounded.


    Regardless of being a qualified fan, the first thing to do is to maintain and believe in your own idol.


    ��There must be something hidden, Tang Qiaoqiao''s little green tea has been torn apart from us, and she came over, who will believe it if she says it''s not tricky? ��


    ��I believe that Chu Chu would not intentionally hit someone, Chu Chu has such a good temper, it must be that Tang Qiaoqiao deliberately provoked her! ��


    Gummies tried their best to explain Ruan Chu''s explanation, but under such an impactful picture in the live broadcast room, all the explanations seemed a little weak, and even attracted a large number of passers-by to denounce��


    ��This is obviously Ruan Chu being aggressive, you fans are so star-chasing that you have lost your views��


    ��Can this still be washed? With so many eyes watching, is it true that Ruan Chu hit someone? ��


    ��Ruan Chu doesn''t really have any violent tendencies, does he? It''s all conflicts between female stars, Qiao Xuan and Tang Qiaoqiao have been torn apart for so long and I haven''t seen her hit anyone before]


    Soon, the entry of #�۳�������ǰ�Ƽ����Ҵ�# was pushed to the top of the hot search at a rocket-like speed.


    Underneath, a large group of melon-eating people were criticized.


    Almost at the moment when this hot search hit the top of the list, another hot search gradually rose����


    #Explosion! Ruan Chu in and out of the mental hospital#


    The blog was posted by a marketing account that often explodes celebrity gossip in the entertainment industry. It wrote a lot of things about how I met Ruan Chu by chance and saw Ruan Chu come out of Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital.


    The time and place are very clear.


    Finally, a photo of Ruan Chu coming out of Jincheng Mental Hospital was added.


    There are pictures and the truth, Weibo is about to blow up now, without using the army to deliberately increase the popularity, the comments of netizens sent the hot searches to the top of the list in minutes.


    ��Fuck, it��s a stone hammer, Ruan Chu really has violent tendencies, no wonder he hits people in variety shows��


    ��Psychopathy, it��s so scary, how can such a person deserve to be a star, isn��t it bad for fans? ��


    ��Such a violent psychopath should be quarantined, right? Look, isn''t it hurting people now? Suddenly felt sorry for Tang Qiaoqiao, and was targeted by the cover-up neuropathy]


    ��What else does Jelly have to say now? Admit it, your sister is a lunatic]


    ��@���ϼ���Tie up your mad dog, don��t release it to harm others if you��re sick, okay? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： I testify, I saw Tang Qiaoqiao trip Ruan Chu with my own eyes

    Chapter 502 I testify, I saw Tang quietly trip Ruan Chu with my own eyes


    The news was so shocking that even some gummies were frightened, and some new fans immediately dropped their fans.


    However, just as the Gummy were in a state of desperation, another interview video from Ruan Yan appeared on the Internet.


    In the video, Ruan Yan walked out from the crew, and a group of paparazzi reporters rushed up, asking about Ruan Chu��


    "Miss Ruan Yan, it is said on the Internet that your sister is mentally ill. Is she really prone to violence? Is she a manic patient?"


    "My sister Ruan Chu? She... has a straight temper and a bad temper... She has learned martial arts and beat me to the ground. But my sister doesn''t like me very much, and I don''t know her condition."


    Ruan Yan didn''t give a positive answer, and spoke ambiguously, but this gave the media a lot of room to play.


    And this video was also taken as evidence that Stone Hammer Ruan Chu was mentally ill.


    After all, no matter how bad the relationship between Ruan Yan and Ruan Chu is, in everyone''s eyes, they are also sisters, and they must know each other better.


    Ruan''s old house,


    The tablet on the coffee table was playing a live broadcast, and Mr. Ruan was hunched over and holding his mobile phone, wearing the big size of "Super Big Jelly", chatting with people on the Internet.


    The old man, who was originally self-cultivating, was forced to show his quality and classic national curses, and the housekeeper next to him was holding blood pressure medicine and a blood pressure monitor tightly.


    "I''m so **** off, Ruan Yan, that little biscuit, dares to spray feces on the Internet? Chu Chu is also what she can say? Immediately call the second master and tell him to take care of that illegitimate daughter!"


    "What else is knocking, other companies can''t be banned? Then let''s ask the navy to scold her to death!"


    "Are the public relations department and the legal department all eating dry food? Spend money on popular searches!"


    The housekeeper was frantically talking on the phone.


    At this time, Mr. Ruan, who was distracted watching the live broadcast while incarnating as a Zaunite and chatting with Keyboard Man, suddenly stopped what he was doing, and raised his hand to stop the butler.


    "Wait, you don''t need to suppress the trending searches."


    In the live broadcast room,


    Tang quietly cried pitifully, but the guests were almost indifferent, and there was no scene of attacking Ruan Chuqun like on the Internet.


    Only Wei Yuzhou was the one fighting for Tang Qiaoqiao''s injustice. He stood by Tang Qiaoqiao''s heart in distress, and accused Ruan Chu with righteous indignation:


    "Ruan Chu, why are you so vicious? Quietly didn''t do it on purpose, why did you hit someone without saying a word? You hit so hard, look, how is Quietly''s face swollen by your beating?"


    However, after Wei Yuzhou finished talking a lot angrily, he found that the scene was a little quiet.


    Over there, Gu Yang, Gu Jin, Ji Jingchi, Ji Linbai, Jiang Mo, Qiu Baizhou, Qiao Xuan and Yao Qiu, although they all looked at this side, no one agreed.


    On the contrary, looking at him was like looking at a fool.


    Fu Sheng''s eyes flicked around Tang Qiaoqiao and Ruan Chu, his expression and mood were very complicated, so he didn''t know what to say.


    As for the staff of the program group and Director Chen, they were also deeply shocked, but eating melons is second, and work is the first, so they all carried the equipment and paid close attention to the live broadcast without talking or discussing.


    So there was a somewhat silent and embarrassing scene like this now.


    With this kind of atmosphere, Tang Qiaoqiao almost couldn''t continue acting.


    Ruan Chu folded his arms, and glanced coldly at Wei Yuzhou, who was fighting for Tang Qiaoqiao: "Tang Qiaoqiao rushed to find a fight, and I granted her wish, what''s wrong?"


    Wei Yuzhou trembled with anger: "Not only did you behave badly, but you also wanted to turn black and white? Quietly just accidentally bumped into you, and it wasn''t intentional!"


    Tang quietly lowered his head and shed tears, repeating "I''m sorry" in his mouth, but his eyes flashed with pride.


    She only needs to shed a few tears, and someone will stand up for her, ruining Ruan Chu''s reputation!


    Ruan Chu said with a cold face: "She did it on purpose."


    Tang quietly raised her head, crying weakly: "Sister Ruan Chu, I really didn''t do it on purpose, what evidence do you have..."


    So what if she did it on purpose, Ruan Chu has no proof.


    However, at this time, Yao Qiu, who had no sense of presence beside him, raised his hand and said, "I testify, I saw with my own eyes that Tang Qiaoqiao did deliberately stick out her foot to trip Ruan Chu."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Tang quietly apologized

    Chapter 503 Tang Quietly Apologizes


    For a while, everyone present looked at Yao Qiu in surprise.


    The corners of Tang Qiaoqiao''s lips curled slightly into a smile, and she suddenly looked at Yao Qiu beside her, her tear-filled eyes filled with disbelief.


    Yao Qiu turned his back on him? !


    How can this be��


    Isn''t she on the opposite side of Ruan Chu? She still covered her against Ruan Chu, how could she testify for Ruan Chu now?


    At this moment, Tang Qiaoqing was in such a mess that she couldn''t figure it out.


    Wei Yuzhou was also taken aback, looking at Yao Qiu and Tang Qiaoqiao in astonishment, speechless for a while.


    If it was Gu Yang and Gu Jin who stood up to testify, he could still say that they were protecting Ruan Chu, but now, it was Yao Qiu who stood up to testify.


    Yao Qiu is still a guest invited by Tang Qiaoqiao himself, and has a suspected hostile relationship with Ruan Chu.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Ruan Chuchao Wei Yuzhou hooked his red lips sarcastically, facing the direction of the live broadcast camera, spread his hands and said, "May she trip me on purpose, and not allow me to reflexively slap her?"


    Qiao Xuan rested her chin on one hand, and gave Tang Qiaoyue a contemptuous look, "That''s really the first to flirt."


    Fu Sheng looked at Tang Qiaoqiao with a frown, suddenly felt that she was very strange, and his eyes were full of disappointment: "Tang Qiaoqiao, how did you become like this?"


    Ji Linbai stood by Ruan Chu''s side, looked at Tang Qiaoqiao coldly, "Miss Tang, you deliberately tripped Chuchu and damaged our group''s ingredients, please apologize."


    The audience in the live broadcast room did not expect the reversal to come so quickly. The audience who were still condemning Ruan Chu for loving Tang Qiaoqiao just now were dumbfounded.


    ��Fuck, Tang Qiaoqiao did it on purpose? ��


    ��I love her so much, I didn''t expect her to be a duplicity green tea whore! ��


    ��Didn''t Yao Qiu be invited by Tang Quietly to disgust Ruan Chu? Will help Ruan Chu testify? ! ��


    Jummys are elated and pursuing the victory.


    ��Empress Qiao is right, this is the one who flirts first! Those ingredients were worthless, but they were earned by Chu Chu and the others. If anyone wants to deliberately destroy the fruits of my hard-earned labor, I beat her so that her own mother doesn''t even know her! ��


    ��It''s too much to deliberately trip someone up, what if my sister falls out of something? Tang Qiaoqiao deserved to be beaten! ! ��


    Knowing that Tang Qiaoqiao did it on purpose, Fu Sheng''s fans were not happy anymore. After all, what Tang Qiaoqiao destroyed was also the fruit of their brother''s labor.


    ��Please Tang quietly apologize to Dr. Ruan Chu, Fu Sheng and Dr. Ji! ��


    The public relations departments of Ruan''s Group and Zhaofeng Entertainment are also running quickly, pushing the entry of #�Ƹ�����ָ���# on the hot search.


    The reversal was so fast that the people who eat melons were dumbfounded.


    With Yao Qiu as the key certification, and no one to fight for Tang Quietly, Tang Quietly was under pressure and could only apologize to Ruan Chu in front of the live broadcast.


    "I''m sorry, sister Ruan Chu, brother Fu Sheng, Doctor Ji, it''s all my fault."


    Ruan Chu said coldly: "I don''t forgive you."


    Fu Sheng frowned at Tang Qiaoqiao and remained silent.


    Ji Lin''s eyes under the platinum-rimmed glasses were slightly cold, "I don''t accept Miss Tang''s apology either. In addition, please ask Miss Tang to compensate our team for the losses."


    Tang Qiaoqiao looked embarrassed. She didn''t expect them to be so merciless in front of so many people in the live broadcast room.


    "Okay, okay, our team also bought some local eggs, let''s make up for your loss first. There are also seasonings, you can take what you need."


    Yao Qiu actively handed a bag of local eggs to Ruan Chu, and then went to clean up the garbage on the ground.


    ��


    Finally discharged from the hospital today~


    I��ve been in the hospital for almost 20 days, I��ve been infused with fluids every day, the backs of my hands are blue, and now I��m finally over


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Has the biggest investor changed?

    Chapter 504 Has the biggest investor changed?


    Ruan Chu was not polite, and directly took the ingredients Yao Qiu handed over, then ignored Tang Qiaoqiao who was pretending to be pitiful, and walked directly towards the kitchen.


    Director Chen ate the melon with relish and didn''t comment. After all, no matter how he evaluates it, he will offend one of the fans, and he has no fans to help him, so he will be scolded miserably.


    "Ahem, congratulations everyone for completing the task of selling grapefruits and successfully earning the ingredients needed for lunch..."


    Director Chen made a brief summary of the morning''s competition, then suddenly changed the subject and said with a smile: "Please make good use of the existing ingredients to make a rich lunch.


    Today, the largest investor of our program will come to Qingsha Village to carry out a public welfare project to help farmers and the poor. During the period, he will choose to have lunch with a group of guests.


    The selected lucky guests will receive generous gifts from the investor��s father. "


    "The largest investor?"


    "The biggest investor in this program seems to be the chairman of Jincheng Gu Group."


    For a moment, everyone looked at Gu Yang and Gu Jin.


    Ji Jingchi was curious, "Little Fairy, is your father coming?"


    Gu Yang, who was washing vegetables with Gu Jin by the well, raised his head with a confused expression.


    She shook her head, "I don''t know too well."


    Gu Zhaoming never mentioned this, but according to her understanding of Gu Zhaoming, if he wanted to come, he would definitely give her a break.


    Gu Jin next to him didn''t know what to think, and his cold eyebrows were slightly raised.


    After learning that the biggest investor is the father of Gu Yang and Gu Jin, the viewers in the live broadcast room were curious, and some complained about the program group��


    ��Is this still a choice? The investor''s father must have chosen to have dinner with his daughter]


    ��It��s boring, it��s just a capitalist��s game, all lucky guests have been pre-determined, right? ��


    ��By the way, I''m looking forward to the investor''s father. He should be a handsome uncle who can produce such a beautiful daughter as Gu Jin, right? ��


    The client, Gu Zhaoming, who was watching variety shows with his wife at the Gu family villa in Jincheng, was at the moment in a daze:? ? ?


    Ruan Xueling asked suspiciously: "When did you say you were going to Qingsha Village to do public welfare and poverty alleviation?"


    Gu Zhaoming was also confused, "I didn''t! How could I still be sitting here if I was going?"


    He is very busy now. In order to bring down the Wang Group together with the old Zhu family, the capital operation is very tight. Where will the money come from to help the poor?


    Gu Zhaoming immediately called to ask the program team, and when he heard the reply from the other side, he stood up suddenly in shock, "What, someone increased investment and replaced me as the largest investor? Who?"


    Qingsha Village, smoke from cooking.


    Not long after, the lunch prepared by the four groups of guests was ready.


    Among them, Ruan Chu, who is good at cooking, is obviously the best performer. The dishes on the table are exquisite, full of color and fragrance, and just looking at them makes people''s index fingers move.


    Followed by Gu Yang, although Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Ji Jingchi are not good at cooking, but they have a cousin Ruan Chu as foreign aid.


    The most bleak table was Tang Qiaoqiao''s table. They were only average cooks, but the ingredients were damaged.


    The relationship between the three is a little delicate now, so it is naturally difficult to cooperate.


    The things made are naturally unsatisfactory.


    At this time, there was the sound of a car stopping at the gate of the small courtyard, and Director Chen hurriedly ran to open the door to welcome the investor''s father.


    The door opened, and what appeared in everyone''s sight was a black Rolls Royce that was out of place with the surroundings.


    The driver got out of the car and bent to open the door, a tall and thin young man appeared in front of everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： It wasnt Gu Zhaoming who came, but Feng Jue? !

    Chapter 505 It''s not Gu Zhaoming, but Feng Jue? !


    The boy was wearing a short, well-fitting white suit and a black mask on his face, revealing only a little fair side face.


    His eyebrows under the short short hair are clear and clear, and when he looks up, his eyes are brighter than stars.


    The whole body is elegant and clean, as if it is not stained with fine dust.


    When Gu Yang met those familiar clear eyes, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Small blood bank! !


    It''s not Gu Zhaoming, but Feng Jue? !


    Even if he didn''t show his face, but after all, he got along with the Gu family and the school day and night, Gu Yang recognized the thin young man as Feng Jue at a glance.


    As soon as Feng Jue appeared, the barrage in the live broadcast instantly increased.


    ��Isn''t it the handsome uncle you promised? Why do you look like a little brother? ��


    ��Ah, what kind of mask do you wear? Based on my years of experience in reading handsome guys, this eyebrow, this figure is absolutely stunning in the world��


    "This is the largest investor of our "Talking about Sangma with Wine", the chairman of Xunmeng Technology, Mr. Feng, everyone welcome."


    Director Chen stepped forward to shake hands, and then excitedly introduced to the guests.


    As soon as the words "Xunmeng Technology" came out, both the guests at the scene and the audience in the live broadcast room were shocked.


    ��Damn it, Xiaopo variety show is awesome, and he even got such a powerful sponsor father! ��


    ��Didn''t you say that the biggest investor is Jincheng Gu Group? What happened to Xunmeng Technology? Is it great? ��


    ��Xunmeng Technology, a leading high-tech enterprise in China, is a well-deserved father of the gold master! Let''s put it this way, the Jincheng Gu family and the Ruan family are not even younger brothers in front of the Xunmeng Group, so they are incomparable]


    ��The chairman of Xunmeng Technology has never been interviewed by any media, and he didn��t expect to show up at the scene of Sang��s "Talking About Sangma with Wine". Chen Gou is really promising��


    ��Feng Dong looks so young, he doesn''t feel like he''s in his twenties, he can''t be the son of a wealthy family who came out to start a business, right? ��


    "Hi everyone, my surname is Feng."


    Feng Jue smiled softly and raised his hand to greet the guests with a gentle and distant attitude.


    ��Oh my God, this voice is so good Su and milk��


    ��One person''s blood book made Chen Gou take off Mr. Feng''s mask, really itching to hear the sound��


    ��I''m sorry, Ji Zai, I climbed the wall, this little brother''s voice is too nice! ��


    "Mr. Feng has come from afar, and our four groups of guests have prepared a sumptuous lunch for you."


    Director Chen followed Feng Jue and took him to visit the luncheons of each group of guests one by one.


    The first thing I looked at was of course Ruan Chu''s luxurious dinner. After all, entertaining the patron''s father must bring out the best.


    Ruan Chu stood beside Gu Yang, looked at Feng Jue with fixed eyebrows, and whispered to Gu Yang: "Yangyang, why do I feel that Mr. Feng''s voice is familiar... I seem to have heard it somewhere."


    Gu Yang smiled, of course it was familiar, and he could see it when the two families visited each other during the holidays.


    It''s just that Feng Jue has always been quiet and doesn''t interact with Ruan Chu much, so Ruan Chu didn''t recognize him.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes and helped to cover, "Maybe you heard it on the news of the financial channel?"


    Feng Jue appeared wearing a mask, obviously not wanting to reveal his identity.


    Ruan Chu shook his head, "The chairman of Xunmeng Technology has never appeared in front of the media, this is the first time."


    Although he was a little confused and couldn''t figure it out, Ruan Chu didn''t continue to struggle.


    Director Chen has great confidence in Ruan Chu''s cooking skills: "Mr. Feng, what do you think of the lunch that Ruan Chu and the others prepared?"


    Tang quietly glanced at Ruan Chu jealously, secretly unbalanced in his heart.


    That''s Xunmeng Technology, the gift it sent must not be simple, maybe you can cooperate with Xunmeng Technology and get a high-priced endorsement or something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： Its my honor, sister~

    Chapter 506 It is my honor, sister~


    Ruan Chu''s culinary skills have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in the previous episodes, and fans in the live broadcast room are also envious of Ruan Chu.


    ��Ruan Chu''s culinary skills are too cheap. If he can cooperate with Xunmeng Technology, he may be able to rank directly in the first line, right? ��


    Just when everyone thought that the investor''s father would also be hooked by this table of delicacies, they heard Feng Jue say: "Miss Ruan prepared a big meal that is delicious, but recently my diet is relatively light."


    Feng Jue''s voice is clear and gentle, which is very pleasant to listen to. It also gives people a gentle and polite feeling, which makes it easy to develop a good impression.


    Tang Quietly heard her heart skip a beat, and looked at the refreshing cold dishes on her table, feeling a sense of pleasure and anticipation in his heart.


    Maybe Mr. Feng will choose their table...


    This Mr. Feng is young and promising, if he can climb up to him, then Ruan Chu, Qiao Xuan and the Gu family sisters are not even worthy of carrying her shoes!


    ��Ah, ah, the opportunity has come quietly, isn��t it the most common table at our table? ��


    ��Come on quietly, hold the investor''s thigh tightly, so that they can''t afford it��


    Tang quietly made up his mind to get Feng Jue''s attention, so he took the initiative to step forward, raised a smile and said, "Mr. Feng has a light diet, why don''t you try the cold salad made by our group?"


    Seeing Tang Qiaoqiao who took the initiative to come forward, Gu Yang frowned slightly.


    Feng Jue glanced at her lightly, and chuckled softly.


    The boy''s laughter is clear and gentle.


    Tang Quietly''s ears were slightly red, and her heart was beating like a drum.


    However, right afterward, I heard the young man''s warm voice saying merciless words: "Can these be eaten?"


    Tang Qiaoyou''s smile froze for a moment, a self-sacrificing shame and indignation welled up in her heart, and she wished she could find a way to slip in.


    Ruan Chu raised his eyebrows, and the displeasure of being picky about the carefully prepared food disappeared instantly.


    This young Mr. Feng doesn''t seem to be so blind.


    Gu Yang couldn''t help curling his lips, he didn''t expect that the small blood bank would speak so viciously.


    Tang Qiaoqiao''s fans, who were still complacent in the live broadcast room, did not dare to be arrogant in an instant, while the fans on the other side paid close attention to cynicism.


    ��Laughing, I don��t know where Tang Qiaoqiao��s confidence comes from. Investors didn��t like Ruan Chu��s big fish and meat, but her clear soup and side dishes? ��


    ��These can also be eaten? Hahaha Mr. Feng looked gentle, but he didn''t expect to speak so viciously]


    Tang Qiaoqiao''s fans were dissatisfied with Feng Jue''s attitude, but they dared not speak out when they thought of Feng Jue''s identity and could easily block their own idol.


    Feng Jue walked past Qiao Xuan''s table, didn''t stay long, and walked to Gu Yang and Gu Jin''s table.


    Gu Jin folded her arms and leaned against the table, looking at Feng Jue with cold eyes.


    Feng Jue''s eyes were gentle and smiling, and he looked into her eyes, as if fighting.


    But when Gu Yang cast his eyes, the two looked elsewhere at the same time, as if they didn''t see each other at all.


    Gu Yang put one hand on the table, raised his misty eyebrows slightly, and looked at him with a smile, "Mr. Feng, how are you, do you want to have lunch together?"


    Feng Jue approached, stretched out his hand towards Gu Yang, smiled with gentle brows and eyes, and said softly, "It''s an honor, sister~"


    The "sister" behind him was so soft that only the nearest Gu Yang and Gu Jin could hear it.


    Gu Jin''s fist hanging by his side clenched tightly.


    Hearing the familiar "sister", Gu Yang''s ears were itchy and reddish.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    Thank you for your concern, I will take care of myself, don��t worry~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： Thank you for taking care of my sister

    Chapter 507 Thank you for taking care of my sister


    December is cold, Gu Yang is wearing a down jacket, his fingers are still cold, the moment he clasped hands with Feng Jue, his fingers are surrounded by warmth.


    His soft fingertips lightly brushed the back of her hand, and said softly: "My sister''s hands are so cold, please keep warm."


    Gu Yang nodded slightly.


    Feng Jue raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Jin next to him, and extended his hand politely, "Miss Gu."


    Didn��t expect that? I''m here too.


    Gu Jin looked at him coldly, shook hands with him, "Mr. Feng."


    **** thing! So what?


    The two of them clasped their hands for a short while, and exerted strength at the same time, but there was no trace on their faces.


    Gu Yang next to him blinked his eyes, wondering if she had read it wrong, and always felt that the handshake between the little blood bank and the big brother sister was like arm wrestling.


    After Feng Jue shook hands with Gu Yang and the three, he stayed in their kitchen to have lunch with them.


    The audience in the live broadcast room were waiting to see Feng Jue''s true face while eating, but unexpectedly, after Feng Jue entered the door, the camera turned to the other three groups of guests, and did not show Feng Jue and others.


    ��Ah, ah, Chen Gou, will you know how to behave? I want to see Mr. Feng��


    ��Chen Gou is a dog, you still expect him to be a human? Envious of Ji Zai and the others being able to see Mr. Feng''s true face]


    Director Chen sighed faintly as he watched the barrage that crazily damaged him in the live broadcast room.


    He also wanted the photographer to take a picture of the young Chairman Feng''s real face. After all, who doesn''t love the popularity of traffic, but the sponsor''s father refused to let him, and insisted on keeping it mysterious in front of the public.


    In the room, Feng Jue took off his mask, revealing a beautiful and delicate face.


    Ji Jingchi looked at Feng Jue in surprise, "I didn''t expect Director Feng to be so young, but he looks about the same age as Little Fairy."


    To be able to become the chairman of Xunmeng Technology at such an age, either has extraordinary means or extraordinary background.


    Ji Jingchi thought of the Feng family in the capital, but he couldn''t figure it out. If this young man came from the Feng family in the capital, with his ability, there would be no reason for him to remain unknown in the circle of aristocratic families.


    And I haven''t heard of any intersection between Fengshi and Xunmeng Technology.


    Feng Jue raised his eyebrows: "Little fairy? Are you talking about my sister?"


    Ji Jingchi was taken aback for a moment, his eyes turned to Gu Yang and the three of them, "Sister? Do you know each other?"


    Gu Yang nodded, thought for a while, and said, "His name is Feng Jue, and he lives with us."


    Although the small blood bank keeps calling her "sister", neither he nor she regards each other as siblings.


    Gu Yang admits that he likes Feng Jue, so naturally he can''t treat him as his younger brother like he did to Gu Pei, so he didn''t introduce him as a "brother".


    Gu Jin glanced at Gu Yang, squeezed the chopsticks a little harder, and said in a cold voice: "He is the adopted son of the Gu family, Yangyang and I''s younger brother."


    The word "brother" is clearly accentuated.


    "It turns out that..."


    Ji Jingchi was stunned for a while, but his heart was full of turmoil!


    Damn it, he can''t figure it out!


    The chairman of Tangtang Xunmeng Group actually ran to the Gu family in a small Jincheng to be an adopted son? !


    Moreover, if he remembers correctly, the adopted son of the Gu family is a living blood bank specially prepared for little fairies.


    It��s no wonder that the outside world knows little about the chairman of Xunmeng Group. Who would have thought that the big boss would work as a living blood bank incognito?


    Ji Jingchi suddenly felt that he knew too much and might be silenced.


    Feng Jue heard Gu Jin''s introduction, and chuckled softly, the laughter seemed to be slightly mocking.


    He smiled gently at Ji Jingchi: "Actor Ji, thank you for taking care of my sister in the previous episodes of variety shows. The Xunmeng Group has recently developed a computer. I wonder if you have any intention to endorse it?"


    ��


    Good afternoon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： My sister likes him to be nice

    Chapter 508 My sister likes him to be better


    Tianxiang��s endorsement is still with Xunmeng Technology, even Ji Jingchi, who is the best actor, couldn��t help but get excited.


    He didn''t care about reserve, and said directly: "I''m interested! I''m also friends with Little Fairy, and we should take care of her!"


    But by the way, why does he feel that Feng Jue is here to declare his sovereignty?


    Thinking of Feng Jue''s deceptive behavior of hiding his name and serving as a living blood bank for Gu Yang, Ji Jingchi''s face was calm, but in fact he made up a whole romantic drama in his mind.


    Gu Yang put a chicken leg in Feng Jue''s bowl, and asked curiously: "Why did you come to Qingsha Village suddenly? And you became the biggest investor?"


    She remembered that yesterday, the biggest investor was Gu Zhaoming.


    Because of knowing the plot, Gu Yang knows that Feng Jue is not as simple as it appears on the surface, and it is not surprising that Feng Jue has a vest like the chairman of Xunmeng Group.


    I was just surprised that he would suddenly come to make a guest appearance in a variety show, and even come to Qingsha Village, a remote place, to do poverty alleviation public welfare activities in person.


    "Thank you sister." Feng Jue raised his chopsticks to catch the chicken leg that Gu Yang picked up. He supported his fair and handsome side face with one hand, and looked at her with a smile, his eyes focused and gentle, "Why I came, my sister can''t guess ?"


    Gu Yang met his bright and smiling eyes, and his heart suddenly missed a beat.


    He heard him whisper: "I''m here just for my sister."


    "Sister, I miss you."


    Feng Jue lowered his head, his eyelashes fluttered slightly, he looked very obedient, his voice was soft and low, with a bit of grievance.


    "Did you think of me?"


    Gu Yang felt that she was going to drown in his tenderness, the little blood bank really poked her cute spots everywhere, teasing her to death!


    She couldn''t help but reached out and rubbed his soft hair, and couldn''t help coaxing him, "I miss you."


    Feng Jue raised his eyes, his eyes were shining brightly, as if countless stars were instantly lit up in the long night.


    Ji Jingchi was quietly cooking beside him, as if he had eaten this bowl of dog food, his eyes were full of gossip.


    With a "click", the invisible pink bubbles in the air instantly burst.


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin, and found that the elder sister was looking at them with a cold face, and the pair of wooden chopsticks in her hand had been broken into two pieces.


    She looked at Feng Jue coldly, "Do you think I''m dead?"


    Tease your sister in front of her? !


    The dog thing is really getting more and more arrogant!


    If it wasn''t inconvenient in front of my sister, she would have to break his dog legs.


    Feng Jue glanced at Gu Jin with a smile, but when he lowered his eyes, his eyes were cold, with a bit of surly expression.


    yes. He only has his sister in his eyes, and of course everyone else is dead.


    It''s just that of course you can''t say this, at least not in front of your sister.


    My sister likes him to be nice.


    Feng Jue lowered his eyes and pursed his lips: "Just allow you to go to variety shows with my sister, and don''t let me miss my sister. Shall I come and see her?"


    "I just miss my sister too much, will my sister not blame me?"


    Feng Jue raised his eyes to look at Gu Yang, his eyes were clear and moist, arousing pity.


    Being looked at by such a delicate and handsome young man with pitiful eyes, Gu Yang was immersed in the extreme beauty, his heart was so soft that he shook his head subconsciously, "No, no."


    Who would be willing to do this!


    Feng Jue flashed a triumphant smile, then pointed at Gu Jin, and whispered to Gu Yang: "But Gu Jin is killing me."


    The porcelain cup that Gu Jin held in her hand instantly shattered into pieces. She stood up, her brows were as cold as frost, and she couldn''t bear it anymore, "I not only murdered you, but also wanted to hit you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： They are all my own, no matter how childish I am, I can only pamper them

    Chapter 509 is my own, no matter how naive, I can only spoil it


    "elder sister��"


    Feng Jue hid behind Gu Yang, looking weak and helpless.


    Gu Yang stopped between the two, for fear that they would really fight.


    She stepped forward to take Gu Jin''s arm, pulled her to sit down, and said softly, "Sister, don''t be impulsive, we are all one family, let''s sit down and have a good talk."


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue, who were separated by Gu Yang, looked at each other with disgust, and decisively looked away.


    Who is his family now!


    Eating melons and watching the show at close range, Ji Jingchi who witnessed the whole process: "..."


    But my sister still has to give her face.


    Gu Jin kept a cold face, letting Gu Yang pull her to sit down, but there was a look of "I''m very angry, I don''t want to talk, I want to coax" on my face.


    As a master of micro-expressions, Gu Yang couldn''t see what Gu Jin meant, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, both helpless and funny.


    I didn''t expect the elder sister to be so childish.


    But why does she think such a cold and arrogant big sister is so cute?


    At least it is not as indifferent as it was at the beginning, and it is more smoky.


    Gu Yang stretched out his hand to help Gu Jin pinch his shoulders, acting like a well-behaved younger sister, he said in a good voice, "Sister calm down, don''t argue with Feng Jue, the food is getting cold, let''s eat quickly."


    "This is the tomato stewed beef brisket that my cousin taught me to cook. Sister, would you like to try it?"


    Gu Yang brought food to Gu Jin again, with a warm and cute smile, like a little sun in winter.


    Gu Jin still had a cold face, but when Gu Yang picked up the vegetables, she opened her mouth honestly and accepted her feeding.


    "Sister, how does it taste?" Gu Yang looked at her with bright eyes, expecting her evaluation.


    "not bad."


    Gu Jin''s cold brows softened a little, her eyes glanced at Feng Jue, a little bit proud.


    See if you see, sister feed me.


    Receiving the provocation from Gu Jin, Feng Jue''s gentle and harmless expression twisted slightly.


    He tugged at the corner of Gu Yang''s clothes, "Sister, I want to eat too."


    Gu Jin said coolly: "Want to eat? Don''t you have any hands?"


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Yang helplessly and did not speak.


    Gu Yang: "..."


    What else? They are all their own, no matter how naive they are, they can only be pampered.


    So, Ji Jingchi witnessed the whole process of the little fairy incarnate as Gu Duanshui Master Yang giving the two of them a smooth ride, and watched it with great interest.


    After lunch, the program group took a break, and the variety show live broadcast was suspended.


    Tang quietly suppressed her anger, went to find Yao Qiu alone, raised her palm and slapped her in the face, and asked angrily, "Yao Qiu, what do you mean? You promised well, but you suddenly turned back?


    I took you on a variety show and gave you such good resources, but you actually betrayed me? What benefits did Ruan Chu give you? "


    If it is said that the person Tang Qiaoqiao hates the most, besides Ruan Chu, is Yao Qiu, the white-eyed wolf.


    Yao Qiu was well prepared for Tang Qiaoqiao''s anger, stepped back to avoid her slap, and said without changing his expression, "Don''t talk nonsense, when did I promise you?"


    Tang Qiaoqiao was stunned suddenly, recalling Yao Qiu''s replies every time, it seemed to be "um", "I see" and the like.


    At that time, she only thought that Yao Qiu''s words were more cautious, and she answered vaguely because she was afraid of leaving clues.


    Now that I think about it carefully, Yao Qiu did not agree to cooperate with her to deal with Ruan Chu.


    What the hell, if you don��t cooperate, what are you doing there? !


    Tang Qiaoqiao became even more annoyed when she thought about it, and said with a sneer, "You think you can enter Ruan''s house by kneeling and licking to please Ruan Chu like this? Wishful thinking, someone like you is only worthy of being a mistress!"


    Tang Qiaoqiao was so angry that she couldn''t choose what to say. She thought she could poke Yao Qiu''s pain, but she didn''t change her face: "Ah, yes, yes, yes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Its not mania, its depression

    Chapter 510 is not mania, it is depression


    Tang quietly looked at Yao Qiu with an indifferent face, almost saying "You are right" written on his face, like punching cotton, and became even more angry: "You are cheap, you are really cheap!"


    Yao Qiu rolled his eyes, "It''s better than being a **** and setting up a torii arch, doing one thing in person and another in the back."


    She just made a living out of this, and she also knew that it was disgraceful, so she didn''t feel anything wrong when she was scolded a few times.


    What is a face, can it be eaten as a meal?


    Tang Qiaoqiao had never met such a brazen person before, he was so angry that he couldn''t choose what to say, and all kinds of humiliating words kept coming out.


    Yao Qiu did not refute, and waited for her to finish cursing before taking out her mobile phone to play the recording.


    Tang quietly listened to his greetings to Yao Qiu''s female relatives in the recording, and his expression froze.


    Yao Qiu smiled slightly: "If this recording of a shrew swearing at the streets is released, will the persona of your good girl Xiao Baihua collapse?"


    Tang Qiaoqiao''s face turned pale. She debuted as a child star and knows the depths of the entertainment industry. She has always been cautious in doing things. She didn''t expect to be so angry that Yao Qiu lost her mind today, and she was taken advantage of so much.


    After the recording is released, Yao Qiu can''t get anything good, but Yao Qiu is shameless, and she, Tang Qiaoqiao, is shameless!


    "What do you want?" Tang quietly gritted his teeth.


    Yao Qiu: "One million, not negotiable."


    I''m sorry, but she only loves money. On the premise of having money, she can still love a rich father.


    Tang Qiaoqiao was forced to have no choice but to transfer the money to Yao Qiu, and let her leave after watching her delete the recording.


    Before Yao Qiu left, he glanced behind her with a half-smile, which gave her a sudden bad feeling.


    Tang Qiaoqiao turned around suddenly, and saw Wei Yuzhou and Fu Sheng, who came to take care of him together, standing under the tree, for how long they stood, and how much they heard.


    Fu Sheng looked at Tang Qiaoqiao with disgust, and he said to Wei Yuzhou next to him, "I said she has changed, she is no longer the simple sister Qiaoqiao."


    Wei Yuzhou looked at Tang Qiaoqiao with complicated eyes. Before today, he never thought that the always pure and sweet Tang Qiaoqiao would say such mean words.


    Looking at the backs of the two who turned and left, Tang Qiaoyou chased after them in a panic, "Brother Fu Sheng, Brother Wei, listen to my explanation!"


    Regarding Ruan Chu and Tang Qiaoqiao''s melon on the Internet, although Yao Qiu has reversed, Ruan Chu''s release from the mental hospital is still being grasped.


    ��Even if Ruan Chu hit Tang Qiaoqiao with justifiable reasons, she is mentally ill, right? ��


    ��She knew Dr. Ji maybe because of the doctor-patient relationship��


    Gum Tangs were greatly encouraged after the reversal of Tang Qiaoqiao''s incident, and they all stood up to defend Ruan Chu.


    ��Who said that coming out of a psychiatric hospital is a mental illness? Ruan Chu and Dr. Ji are friends. Dr. Ji works in Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital. Maybe she just went to see a friend? ��


    ��One map at the beginning, the content depends entirely on editing��


    ��What happened after coming out of the psychiatric hospital? Do mental patients deserve to be discriminated against? ��


    ��Mental illness is so terrible, if you don��t have to bear legal responsibility for killing people, you should lock them up��


    At first, it was just a debate about whether Ruan Chu was a mental patient, but later, because of the vicious words of black fans, it directly angered the mental patient group.


    There is quite a controversy about mental patients themselves on the Internet.


    Just when everyone thought that the topic had been shifted, Ruan Chu succeeded in public relations and would not respond again, Ruan Chu posted a very long Weibo��


    ��Ruan Chu V: The photo is real, I did receive treatment in Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital, but it was not because of the so-called mania, but because of depression...��


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： you are my little sun

    Chapter 511 You are my little sun


    Ruan Chu posted a long essay, like telling a story, telling each story one by one.


    Ex-boyfriend Cao Junning cheated on Ruan Yan. She was framed by Ruan Yan, scolded by the whole network as a mistress, and suffered from severe depression due to cyber violence.


    After that, under the stimulation of Gu Yang, he came back to the variety show, whitened his reputation, untied his heart knot, actively treated, his condition improved, and he was successfully cured.


    ��Ruan Chu V: ...I am very grateful to my cousin Gu Yang, she was the one who helped me in the darkest moment of my life. If there was no her at that time, I would have killed myself...


    There is also Dr. Ji, who has been encouraging me to accompany me in treatment... Having said so much, I mainly want to say that suffering from mental illness is not our fault.


    Neither mental patients nor depression patients should be discriminated against, what they need is healing!]


    After the long composition, Ruan Chu also included his case of severe depression at the beginning, and the recovery certificate from the last psychological evaluation.


    Once the microblog was posted, various marketing accounts reposted it one after another, and the entry of #֣���Գ���֢��# rushed to the top of the hot search list at a rocket-like speed.


    After watching the fudge, my heart aches.


    They rushed to private messages to comfort Ruan Chu, or reprimanded those keyboard warriors with righteous indignation.


    ��When I saw the diagnosis certificate, I was really taken aback. I was severely depressed. At that time, Chu Chu might commit suicide at any time��


    ��It turns out that Chuchu has experienced so much, I feel distressed for Chuchu, I hug Chuchu, I am not a qualified fan woohoo��


    ��Are you satisfied now? In the past, she was full of benevolence and morality and called Chu Chu a mistress, which made her severely depressed, and now she is forcing her to tear open her scars! Those keyboard warriors, won''t your conscience hurt? ! ��


    Ruan Chu''s long composition does not have extravagant ornate rhetoric, but it is full of sincerity, which has aroused the resonance of many mentally ill groups.


    ��Yeah, what''s wrong with us being sick? Is it what we think? Is it because of the surrounding environment, because of the maliciousness of this society? ��


    ��Ruan Chu is right, we should not be discriminated against, we should be healed! ��


    ��Ruan Chu is really strong, and she is very lucky to have the little fairy Yangyang to save her. If it were me, I would definitely not be able to hold on��


    Those netizens who were arguing about the topic of mental patients were also silent after watching it, and fell into reflection.


    Those passers-by who had scolded Ruan Chu, some stood up to apologize out of guilt, or sent a private message to Ruan Chu to apologize;


    And some people, they have even forgotten how vicious they used to swear on the Internet, like a normal person, standing on the commanding heights of morality, and continuing to accuse others calmly.


    Not long after Ruan Chu posted Weibo, Gu Yang also forwarded her Weibo.


    ��Yang Yang is so good V: Hug my cousin~ I will be born in the morning sun every day~��


    Ruan Chu replied below: [Thank you Yangyang, you are my little sun]


    Ji Jingchi, Fu Sheng, Qiao Xuan and other guests of "Talking About Sangma with Wine" saw it and forwarded it one after another.


    Even Wei Yuzhou, who had always been at odds with Ruan Chu, reposted Ruan Chu''s Weibo, and apologized to her individually in private messages.


    In the past, he only favored her when considering things because he had a good relationship with Tang Qiaoqiao and took care of Tang Qiaoqiao as his younger sister, but it wasn''t that he didn''t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    If you are wrong, you are wrong, and if you are wrong, you should apologize.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： Resist cyber violence

    Chapter 512 Resist Cyber ??Violence


    Ruan Chu accepted Wei Yuzhou''s apology.


    Ji Linbai also reposted Ruan Chu''s Weibo on Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital''s official Weibo.


    And popularized a lot of knowledge about depression and other mental and psychological diseases, calling on the society to pay attention to special groups.


    For the sake of his future daughter-in-law, Ji Minghui turned a blind eye to his son''s private use of his official account.


    It is worth mentioning that after reposting Ruan Chu''s Weibo, Qiu Baizhou made a detailed analysis of cyber violence, down to how to determine the punishment.


    Afterwards, Aite Ruan Chu took the initiative and said: [Internet violence is suspected of being a crime, Songbai Law Firm is willing to accept the entrustment of Ms. Ruan at any time]


    For a while, the opponent''s sailors and black fans were scared.


    Qiu Baizhou is really too cruel in the legal profession. Some time ago, the case between Qiao Xuan and Wang''s Huanyu Entertainment was an example.


    Originally, it was Huanyu Entertainment who asked Qiao Xuan for sky-high liquidated damages, but after a lawsuit, the party who paid the compensation became Huanyu Entertainment.


    Moreover, several high-level executives of Universal Entertainment who tried to rule Qiao Xuan unspokenly were sent in.


    Because of Ruan Chu''s incident, the topics of #�����������# and #�������Ʋ���group# have also become hot topics.


    Ruan''s old house,


    Mr. Ruan is on the front line of star chasing, of course he didn''t miss Ruan Chu''s Weibo.


    He asked a psychologist to analyze Ruan Chu''s previous illness. When he saw the words "there is a risk of committing suicide at any time", he was so frightened that his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Old man Ruan''s eyes were wet, his heart ached and he was angry at the same time: "Chuchu, why don''t you say anything and keep everything on your own! If she is gone, how can I live as an old man!"


    The butler watched Ruan Chu grow up, and his mood was similar to that of Mr. Ruan. He sighed, "Missy has always been filial, and she kept it for fear of worrying you."


    After all, the old man is old and can''t stand the stimulation.


    Master Ruan was so angry that he hummed, but more of it was guilt for neglecting his granddaughter''s psychological problems.


    But in fact, an elderly man like Mr. Ruan doesn''t even know about mental illness, let alone discover it.


    The housekeeper comforted: "Fortunately, there was Miss Gu Yang who helped the young lady back then. Now that everything is over, the young lady has survived. You should also look at it."


    Master Ruan''s eyes were full of vicissitudes and tears, and he murmured: "I should thank that girl Gu Yang..."


    Otherwise, given Ruan Chu''s condition at that time, if it continued to deteriorate, there might be irreversible consequences.


    "There is also that Doctor Ji, who also looks like a young talent, much more reliable than the little fresh meat that Chuchu had taken a fancy to before."


    The butler has already checked Ji Linbai''s identity, "That Doctor Ji is the son of President Ji Minghui of Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital, and graduated from Huaguo Medical University with a double degree in surgery and psychology.


    This year is twenty-three, three years older than Missy. It seems that she is still Miss Gu Jin''s friend. "


    "It turned out to be Xiaojin''s friend. Xiaojin is a good boy, and the friends she makes are not bad."


    Old man Ruan likes Gu Jin, his granddaughter, and when he hears that Ji Linbai is her friend, he also likes her a little bit more.


    Just��


    Although the Ji family father and son practice medicine in Jincheng, they are from the Ji family in the capital, and they seem to be direct descendants.


    Compared with the Ji family, one of the eight wealthy families in the capital, their Ruan family, a wealthy family in Jincheng, is not enough.


    Moreover, the water of the wealthy families in the capital is too deep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： Is Xunmeng Group interested in cooperating with Gus Group?

    Chapter 513 Xunmeng Group intends to cooperate with Gu Group?


    Master Ruan shook his head, and didn''t continue to think about Ruan Chu''s relationship issues.


    Their family, Chuchu, is still on the rise in her career. She is not suitable for dating and will lose fans.


    "Did the person who sent the photo to the marketing account find out?" Mr. Ruan''s cloudy eyes flashed sharply.


    The steward nodded, "That marketing account only paid for money, and it cost a million to confess the person who sent him the photo. It''s just that the person was careful, and he obviously used a small account.


    We asked a hacker to check the ID, and found that it was Ruan Yan''s trumpet. "


    "It''s Ruan Yan again!" Mr. Ruan slapped the table angrily, he was annoyed when he heard the name of this illegitimate daughter, "Call Ruan Zhihao immediately."


    The housekeeper dialed Ruan Zhihao''s phone, and Ruan Zhihao''s impatient voice came from the other end:


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Xiaoyan has been kicked out of the house, so he can''t threaten Ruan Chu. Besides, it is Ruan Chu who is hurting the company''s reputation now. If he is sick, he doesn''t go to the hospital. He just adds trouble to the family!"


    Mr. Ruan was so angry that he cursed, "Is there anyone like you who is a father? You don''t ask how much wronged Chuchu has suffered, but you know how to blame her and care about that illegitimate daughter?


    The illegitimate daughter joined Huanyu Entertainment, I can''t block her anymore. If you don''t want to roll down from the position of President Ruan, send me abroad. I think Continent F is quite suitable for her. "


    Mr. Ruan hung up the phone immediately after speaking.


    He knows how to pinch the lifeblood of this wicked son.


    The housekeeper handed Mr. Ruan a glass of water, and continued: "We also found out that it was Tang Qiaoqiao who sent the photo to Ruan Yan."


    "Reveal the news." Mr. Ruan said coldly.


    Housekeeper: "Missy has already greeted the public relations department and made an arrangement. It was Yao Qiu next to the second master who sued Missy."


    Old Master Ruan thought of Yao Qiu who Ruan Chu had arranged beside Ruan Zhihao, and nodded, "She is safe. Let her follow Chu Chu well, and the Ruan family will not treat her badly."


    Qingsha Village,


    After the lunch break, at the request of Feng Jue, the largest investor, Director Chen did not arrange any more game tasks for the guests.


    Instead, let the guests visit Qingsha Village with Feng Jue, saying that it is convenient to carry out the poverty alleviation public welfare activities sponsored by Xunmeng Group.


    Actually, Feng Jue just wanted to stay with Gu Yang for a while.


    With him, how can I make my sister work hard?


    Feng Jue still wore a mask to remain mysterious, and was surrounded by Director Chen and the guests and walked in front.


    Gu Jin took Gu Yang''s hand and walked slowly at the end of the line.


    Director Chen asked with a smile: "We are all curious about what gifts Director Feng prepared for the lucky guests. I don''t know if it is convenient for the party to disclose it?"


    Feng Jue said softly: "Our company will invite Best Actor Ji to be the latest spokesperson."


    The celebrity guests present were all amazed and envious. The endorsement of Xunmeng Group is notoriously difficult to win.


    Feng Jue: "The two Miss Gu are not in the entertainment industry, so we will contact the Gu Group separately for the gifts prepared for them."


    Director Chen was surprised: "So Xunmeng Group intends to cooperate with Gu''s?"


    Cooperating with Xunmeng Group can easily cost hundreds of millions of dollars, which is not comparable to an endorsement.


    The most important thing is that Gu''s Group can take the opportunity to lead the line of Xunmeng Group, which can be said to be a pie in the sky for Jincheng Gu''s family.


    Feng Jue walked seemingly casually, sometimes stopped to chat with villagers on the side of the road, learned about the situation of Qingsha Village, sometimes interacted with the guests, and then walked to Gu Yang''s side.


    Feng Jue nodded in response to Director Chen, lowered his eyes and smiled at Gu Yang, "I just don''t know if Mrs. Gu is willing."


    Gu Jin: "..."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Ji Jingchi who sees through everything: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： A bit like Feng Jue?

    Chapter 514 is a bit like Feng Jue?


    "Of course I would."


    There is no need to think about this question at all, even if Gu Zhaoming is here, he would agree without hesitation, so Gu Yang replied very directly.


    Gu Family Villa, in the living room.


    Gu Zhaoming didn''t expect that while watching a variety show, a pie was suddenly dropped, and he was stunned for a long time.


    After realizing it, Gu Zhaoming laughed heartily: "Hahahahaha... It''s just God helping me, now the progress of bringing down the Wang family can be accelerated!"


    Ruan Xueling also grinned from ear to ear, "Yangyang and Xiaojin are the lucky stars of our family, and the last variety show brought such a big business for the company!"


    The couple sat side by side on the sofa watching variety shows, imagining the plan of "Tianliang Wangpo".


    Between the two of them, Gu Pei raised his head, unknowingly hung up the game he was playing, and he was staring at the boy next to Gu Yang on the screen with a serious face.


    How does he feel, that mysterious Feng Dong looks a bit like Feng Jue?


    But when he looked carefully and discerned carefully, he felt hazy and not so similar.


    It''s because Feng Jue''s sense of existence is too low at ordinary times, he can''t even recall his side face and voice for comparison.


    "Mom, where is Feng Jue?"


    Gu Pei remembered that he hadn''t seen Feng Jue all day today.


    "Do you think Xiao Jue knows how to play games and go to Internet cafes all day long like you? He went to the city library to read and study early in the morning."


    Ruan Xueling gave Gu Pei a disgusted look.


    Gu Pei was dissatisfied and defended: "I was practicing e-sports, and I will become a world champion in the future!"


    At this time, the sound of game failure came from Gu Pei''s mobile phone that was on-hook.


    Gu Pei: "..."


    Qingsha Village,


    The guests wandered around the village with Feng Jue. The villagers knew that there was a big man among them who wanted to help the poor in their village, so they were very enthusiastic.


    Gu Yang was sandwiched between Gu Jin and Feng Jue, his eyes flicked left and right, and he continued to face Master Duan Shui.


    Suddenly, she saw the little dumb guy she met when she was picking grapefruits. He was squatting in front of the house and feeding the chickens.


    Following Feng Jue''s line of sight, Director Chen also recognized the little mute, "Is that the kid who bumped into Qiao Yinghou before? It seems to be a mute?"


    Gu Yang frowned and corrected, "It''s aphasia, which can be cured."


    "He is too pitiful. He got sick, but the family didn''t help him find treatment, so he was regarded as dumb and bullied by other children."


    Tang quietly spoke sympathetically, but her gaze was always on Feng Jue.


    This young Chairman Feng came to do poverty alleviation in person, which shows that he is kind-hearted.


    Then she acts compassionate and helpful, which should get his attention.


    In this episode of the variety show, she is so badly designed that it is difficult for the company and her agent to explain, but if she can climb up to Chairman Feng...


    "Let''s go to his house to see if we can provide them with any help?"


    Tang quietly tilted his head to propose.


    But embarrassingly, no one echoed her.


    Since noon, after everyone in the program group except Tang Qiaoqiao reposted Ruan Chu''s Weibo, Tang Qiaoqiao was invisible and isolated.


    Even the staff were extremely indifferent to her.


    Tang quietly smiled stiffly.


    Still Director Chen smoothed things over: "That kid is quite pitiful, Director Feng, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Yang with questioning eyes, seeing her nodding, he said, "Go and have a look."


    Tang Qiaoyou''s dark eyes lit up instantly, she bet right!


    This Feng Dong is a kind-hearted and simple rich man. She is the best at handling such a person.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： Tang quietly pushed Gu Yang to block the evil dog

    Chapter 515 Tang Quietly Pushes Gu Yang to Block the Evil Dog


    In order to attract Feng Jue''s attention, Tang Qiaoqiao acted very actively. She stepped into the yard first, looked around and shouted, "Is anyone home?"


    "Wow woof!"


    A native dog barked and rushed out from behind the big tree in the yard, heading straight for Tang Quietly.


    "Ah! Don''t come here!"


    Tang Quietly was startled by this ferocious dog, almost subconsciously grabbed Gu Yang who was following her, and hid behind her.


    Gu Yang was pushed hard by Tang Qiaoqiao, and blocked in front of him, right in front of the pounced dog who opened his mouth and barked wildly.


    "Yang Yang!"


    Everyone present was startled by the sudden change, for fear that the earth dog would directly bite Gu Yang.


    After Tang quietly realized his subconscious actions, he was also afraid for a while.


    But if she doesn''t push Gu Yang in front of her, she will be bitten by the dog.


    Being scolded is better than being bitten by a dog. Anyway, she has been scolded enough in this variety show, and she doesn''t care a little more.


    But if she is accidentally scratched and bitten in the face by a dog, disfiguring her, then she will be ruined!


    Anyway, Gu Yang is not in the entertainment circle, and he is so versatile, so he doesn''t need to rely on his face for a living.


    Thinking this way, Tang quietly felt at ease, and even secretly looked forward to Gu Yang''s disfigured appearance.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the dirt dog that was rushing towards her frantically, stopped barking when it came to Gu Yang.


    Tang quietly popped her head out from behind Gu Yang, and was shocked to find that the vicious dog that had rushed at it just now was half-squatting in front of Gu Yang, sticking out its tongue and wagging its tail, extremely docile.


    Gu Yang half squatted in front of the dirt dog, stretched out his hand to gently stroke its furry head, and smoothed its fur.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue, the moment Gu Yang was pushed out, almost appeared at a speed that no one could react, and protected Gu Yang.


    Seeing the dog become docile in front of Gu Yang, the two stopped kicking the dog away with different weapons.


    Seeing that Gu Yang was fine, everyone was also relieved.


    "Tang Quietly!"


    Ruan Chu''s anxious eyes were red, and she walked up to Tang Qiaoqiao quickly, and slapped her directly.


    A "snap" attracted everyone''s attention.


    Tang quietly covered her face, dazed by the beating, but quickly realized that tears fell as soon as she said it.


    She cried and bent over to everyone: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, really. The situation was urgent, I didn''t think so much..."


    If in the past, she cried and apologized, Wei Yuzhou and Fu Sheng would definitely stand up and speak for her.


    But now, everyone is looking at her coldly, with accusations in their eyes.


    ��Scared me! The phone fell to the ground! Fortunately, little fairy Gu Yang is fine]


    The audience in the live broadcast room did not expect such a change, they were taken aback, and after they calmed down, they accused Tang Qiaoqiao��


    ��Why is Tang Qiaoqiao so disgusting! How did Little Fairy Yangyang provoke her, and she is going to be pushed out to fend off vicious dogs? ��


    ��People like Tang Qiaoqiao are too scary. No wonder Yao Qiu doesn''t want to be with her. When in danger, he subconsciously pushes the people around him to block the knife. It''s too selfish! ��


    As for Ruan Chu''s violent act of slapping Tang Qiaoqiao again in front of the live broadcast, maybe it was because he was familiar with it once and got used to watching it, or because netizens generally felt a little guilty about Ruan Chu. people blame.


    Many people even applauded.


    ��Good fight, I get angry when I see Tang Qiaoqiao''s face, I wish I could bring Ruan Chu into her��


    ��I stand on Ruan Chu this wave, Tang Qiaoqiao really owes it��


    ��


    Wish you all a happy 520~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： She is such a kind hearted little fairy

    Chapter 516 She is such a kind-hearted little fairy


    Tang Qiaoqiao found that no one spoke up for her, and no one accused Ruan Chu, and felt more and more wronged in her heart.


    Isn''t Gu Yang all right?


    Ruan Chu clearly took the opportunity to take revenge and beat her on purpose!


    She bit her lip and looked at Gu Yang who was petting the dog, crying, "Yangyang, are you okay? If you get hurt, I will have a conscience that I will never let go...


    Sorry, I really didn''t mean to push you. I was bitten by a mad dog when I was a child, and I have a shadow of dogs.


    So when I saw it rushing towards me, I subconsciously wanted to hide. You are so kind and considerate, you will understand me and forgive me, right? "


    Gu Yang slowly raised his eyes to look at her.


    Tang Qiaoqiao was playing tricks even in apologizing.


    Ask her if she is okay, but in fact, she wants to say that she is not injured and has nothing to lose, so she shouldn''t hold on to this matter.


    She is kind and considerate, so if she doesn��t understand or forgive her, is she not kind or considerate?


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Yang uttered these three words as Tang Qiaoqiao wished.


    Tang Qiaoqiao just breathed a sigh of relief when Gu Yang whispered softly, "I was just scared, and felt a little scared."


    Tang quietly saw Gu Yang''s delicate and pale face, and suddenly had a bad feeling. Her eyes fell on her hand that was stroking the dog, and she said dryly: "I think you seem to like dogs..."


    Who are you afraid of cheating?


    "It''s not dogs that I''m afraid of." Gu Yang looked at her quietly.


    Tang Qiaoqing''s heart trembled suddenly, and her bad premonition became stronger.


    Gu Yang''s voice trembled slightly and said: "I just didn''t expect that someone would push the people around him to block the knife because of fear.


    This is terrible, if it were me, even if I was bitten by a dog, I wouldn��t be so mad..."


    Tang quietly said that she is kind. Look, she is such a kind-hearted little fairy.


    If she doesn''t understand or forgive her, she will only appear more kind!


    Netizens who were originally led astray by Tang Qiaoqiao and Tang Qiaoqiao''s fans, who thought that Gu Yang was fine and there was no need to hold on to this matter, saw Gu Yang''s performance instantly enlightened.


    ��Little Fairy Gu Yang is too kind, of course she can��t understand Tang Qiaoqiao��


    ��Tang Qiaoqiao did such a frenzied and shameless thing herself, how can she still have the face to ask for forgiveness? ��


    ��I feel sorry for the little fairy Yangyang, Yangyang must have been frightened. Fortunately, the dog is smart and knows that Yangyang is a good person, so he didn''t hurt her��


    ��Tsk, the dog growls when it sees Tang Qiaoqiao, wags its tail when it sees Gu Yang, even the eyes of the dog are better than that of a certain fan��


    "Miss Gu Yang is so kind, of course she can''t understand some people''s vicious thoughts." Feng Jue said warmly beside her.


    Tang Qiaoqiao''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect that Gu Yang could act better than her professional background, and she didn''t expect that Chairman Feng would directly give her a "vicious" conclusion.


    Feng Jue looked at Director Chen, and spoke righteously in a clear and gentle voice: "Xunmeng Group came to Qingsha Village out of kindness to help the poor, with the aim of spreading goodwill, and I don''t want to see people with malicious intentions tarnish this event. "


    Director Chen sighed quietly. He had never done the live broadcast to tell the guests to leave. After all, it would be very bad for inviting guests in the future!


    However, the sponsor''s father gave too much!


    So Director Chen said decisively: "Tang Qiaoqiao, let''s go, the liquidated damages will be transferred to your company''s account later."


    Tang Qiaoqiao''s eyes showed despair, and she was so ashamed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground and sneak in.


    She might be the first artist on the whole network who was kicked out of the program group during live broadcast.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： Nine sons are all your own?

    Chapter 517 Are all nine sons your own?


    Tang quietly lost face and almost ran away from the scene crying.


    Yet no one sympathized with her.


    ��It deserves it! Returning the liquidated damages, Chen Gou is really benevolent]


    ��Don''t forget that Yangyang has hemophilia, if she is really bitten, Tang Qiaoqiao, you will kill indirectly! ��


    At the same time, Tang Qiaoqiao is also facing a large area of ??fanfare.


    ��I have always regarded Tang Qiaoqiao as a female goose, but now I think she is not as good as my dog ??son��


    ��I��m out of fans, I��m **** blind before��


    ��Since she debuted as a child star, she has been a fan of her. It can only be said that things are right and wrong. The entertainment industry is really a big mess. Who would have thought that the innocent little girl would become such a vicious scheming bitch��


    After Tang quietly left, the atmosphere at the scene obviously eased a lot.


    Gu Yang felt that the air was much fresher, and quietly gave Feng Jue a thumbs up.


    Feng Jue stretched his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Are you okay?"


    A group of people came towards them, of different ages, holding agricultural tools that they hadn''t put down in time.


    At the front is a tall and thin middle-aged man who looks to be in his forties.


    "I am the owner of this family. I was working in the field with my son and others. I heard from the villagers that my dog ??is going to bite you. Are you all right? No one was hurt?"


    The middle-aged man looked nervous.


    He has heard from the villagers that among these people are big stars, young ladies, and big bosses who come to their village to help the poor, and any amount of money can make them rich.


    This is a good thing for the whole village, and it cannot be disturbed by his dog.


    Running to their house now, maybe they want to start from his house.


    Gu Yang shook his head, "No one was hurt."


    It is also reckless to say that many dogs in the countryside are not tied. If a stranger breaks in, they will roar and chase them.


    Fortunately, her hypnosis is extremely effective on animals, otherwise she might be bitten by a dog.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help being surprised when he saw his local dog wagging its tail and circling around Gu Yang.


    The dog in his family grinned when he saw a stranger, and he had never been so docile.


    After confirming that no one was hurt, he breathed a sigh of relief and showed enthusiasm towards the guests. He grinned and introduced himself: "My name is Sun Jianmin, what''s the matter with you guys coming to my house?"


    Director Chen looked at the little mute, and said to Sun Jianmin, "That''s right, we want to know about this child."


    Sun Jianmin was taken aback, a little surprised: "Little dumb?"


    Gu Yang frowned, "Doesn''t he have a name?"


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment.


    A young man in his twenties next to him said with a smile: "Most children in the countryside have nicknames. My younger brother can''t speak. Everyone is used to calling him a little mute. His first name is Sun Xi, and I am Sun Kang." "


    Qiu Baizhou suddenly asked coldly: "Are you his brother?"


    Sun Kang nodded: "Yes, I am his elder brother."


    Ruan Chu, who also studied law, also smelled something unusual: "It seems that the age difference is quite big."


    Sun Jianmin said: "The difference is sixteen years old. My eldest son is twenty-one this year, and my younger son is five years old."


    Gu Yang looked at the group of boys of different ages behind Sun Jianmin, and suddenly asked, "Are these all your sons?"


    "Yes! My nine sons are named according to ''Kang An Ji Xiang Shun, Fu Lu Shou Xi Cai'', only one ''Cai'' is missing!"


    Sun Jianmin is very proud of this.


    However, the guests were all shocked.


    Ji Jingchi was shocked: "Nine sons?! You gave birth to all of them?"


    Sun Jianmin was quite proud: "Of course!"


    ��Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： Patriarchal

    Chapter 518 Patriarchal


    Qiu Baizhou and Ruan Chu, two law majors, frowned unanimously: "This belongs to superbirth."


    Although it is said that due to the problem of population aging, Huaguo has liberalized childbearing, but in many places it is only three children.


    Not to mention that these children of Sun Jianmin were obviously born before the family planning policy was liberalized.


    Sun Jianmin was obviously used to hearing such words a long time ago, and he didn''t take it seriously, and said with a smile: "I have given birth in this life, and there is no other way, I can only raise it. Besides, don''t we encourage childbearing now?"


    "Then why did you think of having so many children at that time? In your family''s situation, it is more difficult to raise so many children, right?"


    Gu Yang looked around the courtyard of Sun Jianmin''s house.


    The most indispensable thing in the countryside is land. The yard of Sun Jianmin��s house is also large. It is surrounded by a three-story undecorated concrete building and two bungalows. A tall old grapefruit tree is planted in the middle. chicken coop.


    Of the two bungalow cottages, one is better off and has a chimney above it, which is obviously used as a kitchen.


    The other room is an abandoned earth-embryo room. The yellow mud walls are cracked, the wooden door is covered, and there is only a small window that can protrude. There is no light inside, and it is dark to look in through the small window.


    Judging from the outside alone, the economic conditions of Sun Jianmin''s family are not good, and they are probably in the middle class in Qingsha Village.


    Gu Yang is beautiful and smart, and she speaks in a soft voice, giving people the impression that she is gentle and well-behaved, very friendly, and it is difficult for people to be wary of her.


    Sun Jianmin only thought it was a little girl who was kind-hearted and concerned about his family''s situation, and sighed: "I got married late, and I haven''t married a daughter-in-law in my thirties, and everyone in the village laughed at me for not having a son to retire.


    I kept holding my breath in my heart, and after having a daughter-in-law, I gave birth one after another. Now that I have nine sons, who would dare to look down on me? "


    Sun Jianmin felt a sense of elation at the end.


    However, thinking that these big stars are here to help the poor, Sun Jianmin began to talk about his difficulty: "Raising so many children is quite laborious, not to mention my 80-year-old mother and a disabled brother."


    The eldest son Sun Kang next to him also said: "Yes, it is not easy for Dad to bring us nine brothers up."


    "There are so many sons, no daughters?" Qiu Baizhou asked abruptly.


    Sun Jianmin and Sun Kang were taken aback for a moment. They were obviously not as calm as they were to Gu Yang, who was a lawyer and serious.


    Sun Kang didn''t dare to look directly at Qiu Baizhou, his eyes flickered: "I don''t have a younger sister."


    "Girl..." Sun Jianmin smiled honestly: "I''m lucky, all of them are sons, and there is no girl."


    Several women present frowned, feeling uncomfortable with the obvious patriarchal words.


    Qiao Xuan snorted coldly, and didn''t care that this was a live broadcast, she mocked: "It''s luck to not have a daughter? Why did you marry a woman when you married a wife?"


    Qiao Xuan was born in a rural area, also in a patriarchal family, with two younger brothers.


    She had good academic performance since she was a child, and she was among the best. She was admitted to university, but because her two younger brothers were required to study in a technical school, her parents tore up her admission letter and forced her to drop out of school and go to work.


    An eighteen-year-old girl is not yet financially independent and mentally immature. How can she escape her parents'' arrangements?


    Her university dream has since been shattered.


    Even though she was accidentally discovered by a scout, entered the entertainment industry, and became a famous star, she still couldn''t let go of the admission notice that was torn to pieces and mixed with tears.


    ��521 is happy~ (although I am single)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： The kid... is gone

    Chapter 519 The child''s mother... is gone


    That''s why Qiao Xuan hates "boy preference".


    Qiao Xuan''s words were too direct, embarrassing Sun Jianmin, who didn''t know how to respond.


    Gu Yang looked at the Sun family father and son, the temperature in his eyes cooled a little.


    After Qiu Baizhou asked that question just now, she paid attention to the micro expressions of the Sun family father and son.


    Both Sun Kang and Sun Jianmin lied.


    It is impossible to be lucky to give birth to nine boys in a row, there must have been girls during this period.


    So where are these girls?


    Was it aborted after it was found out to be a girl in an informal hospital, or was it thrown away or given away after it was found to be a girl after birth?


    and��


    "Where''s the child''s mother?"


    Gu Yang and Qiu Baizhou asked the question almost at the same time.


    The two looked at each other, and it was obvious that the other had the same guess.


    Sun Jianmin hesitated for a moment, and looked at Qiu Baizhou with obvious guard, "The child''s mother... is gone."


    Qiu Baizhou frowned: "Not here? Did he die?"


    Sun Jianmin, however, became impatient with Qiu Baizhou''s thorough questioning, "Why do you ask so many questions? Are you here to help the poor, or to check your household registration?"


    Sun Kang explained from the side: "My parents have a deep relationship. After my mother left, it was difficult for my father to accept, so we rarely mentioned that she made my father sad."


    Qiu Baizhou was silent for a moment, looked in Gu Yang''s direction, and then said lightly to the Sun family father and son: "Sorry."


    After that, he didn''t continue talking, but looked at Gu Yang from time to time.


    "We didn''t come to your home to help the poor, but just wanted to know about Sun Xi''s situation."


    Gu Yang took out a few white rabbit toffees from his down jacket pocket and gave them to Sun Xi.


    Sun Xi''s eyes lit up, and he carefully took the candy from Gu Yang''s hand, uttering broken syllables, with a child''s innocent smile on his dirty face.


    "You''re welcome." Gu Yang rubbed his head with his hands that had never touched a dog, and rolled his eyes with a smile.


    Sun Kang looked at Gu Yang and laughed.


    This little girl is pure and kind, and Sun Xi is dumb, so how can she thank her.


    Feng Jue and Gu Jin''s eyes stayed on the candy in Sun Xi''s hand for a moment, and when they found that the other party was also looking at the candy, they looked away as if nothing had happened.


    They will never admit that they wanted to **** the children''s candy for a moment.


    "What''s wrong with Sun Xi? Is it because you knocked down your ladder yesterday? Didn''t that brat from the Li family start a fight?"


    After hearing that the program group came to his house not to help the poor, Sun Jianmin''s enthusiasm faded, and he even began to suspect that the program group came to find fault.


    "Isn''t this child born dumb?" Gu Yang took Sun Xi to the well, and fetched water to help him wash his face.


    Sun Xi obviously liked Gu Yang very much, he was very obedient to her, and even showed a big smile after washing his face.


    Feng Jue looked at the child, narrowed his eyes slightly, and pursed his lips.


    Sun Jianmin looked at Gu Yang in surprise, "How do you know?"


    Sun Kang explained: "Little dumb...Xiaoxi became dumb because of a sudden illness last year."


    "He is not dumb, but aphasia. There are many reasons for aphasia, including brain or neuropathy, and post-traumatic stress psychological problems."


    Gu Yang took Sun Xi for a walk in the courtyard.


    "In our family''s situation, even if we know that he is sick, we still can''t afford so much money to treat him." Sun Jianmin listened impatiently, but thinking of the identities of these people, he couldn''t help but said, "Unless someone helps us."


    "what are you doing?!"


    Sun Jianmin discovered that Gu Yang had unknowingly walked up to the dilapidated earthen room in the courtyard, raised his leg and kicked open the tightly closed wooden door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： Is she the eighty-year-old mother you mentioned?

    Chapter 520 Is she the 80-year-old mother you mentioned?


    Sun Jianmin and Sun Kang saw Gu Yang''s movements, and immediately ran over to stop him.


    However, it was too late.


    The wooden door was suddenly kicked open by Gu Yang, and the dilapidated earthen room was dark.


    Suddenly, an old woman with disheveled hair rushed out.


    However, as soon as they reached the door, they were forced to stop, struggling and screaming, but still unable to take half a step outside the house.


    Because there was an extremely thick iron chain tied around her neck, the kind used to tie strong dogs.


    Gu Yang was mentally prepared, but he was still shocked by this scene.


    Sun Xi even trembled and hid behind her, tears streaming down his face in horror, and broken syllables came out of his mouth.


    The program staff and guests in the courtyard were all frightened by this scene.


    The photographer got Qiu Baizhou''s cue, and the camera followed Gu Yang all the time. When he captured that scene, he was so frightened that he almost smashed the equipment in his hand.


    But remembering the high price of photography equipment, I finally stabilized my trembling hands.


    The head can be broken and blood can flow, and the bowl used for eating can''t be smashed!


    Among the netizens in the live broadcast room, there are many keen ones. They had already noticed something unusual when Gu Yang and Qiu Baizhou were talking to the Sun family father and son, but they didn''t expect such an exciting scene.


    ��Fuck! He rushed out suddenly and scared me to death]


    ��There is something tricky, I guessed something tricky when Lawyer Qiu asked me, I didn��t expect it to be so scary]


    ��Nine sons in a row without a daughter, the youngest son suddenly suffered from aphasia, the wife died but a woman was **** in the dilapidated house...It really makes people think carefully and terrified��


    ��Who is that woman? ��


    ��Why did Gu Yang know that there was a problem with that room? Is this the script of the program? It''s too scary, right? Chen Gou, come out and give me an explanation]


    Netizens asked one after another.


    Director Chen looked at the soaring data in the background and the questioning of netizens, and he was also stunned and frightened at the moment.


    He looked at the shocking scene in front of him, and a thought flashed through his mind-I''m afraid there will be no next issue of "Talk to Sangma with Wine" this season.


    This time it''s really a big deal!


    "Fuck, she is the 80-year-old mother you said? Is this how you treat your mother?"


    Ji Jingchi has always been on the front line of eating melons and watching the excitement, and he has an extremely sense of justice and likes to fight against injustice.


    He was taken aback, but instead ran forward, looked at the old woman, and asked Sun Jianmin in horror.


    The corner of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched.


    Ji Linbai went over and pulled the person aside directly, his eyes were disgusted, and he almost wrote "Don''t come out and show embarrassment".


    The originally tense atmosphere became a little more comical because of Ji Jingchi''s interruption.


    Sun Jianmin stared at Gu Yang at this moment, his eyes were terribly gloomy: "Who told you to mess with my things?"


    Gu Jin, Feng Jue and the people from the program team had long been protecting Gu Yang, so Sun Jianmin didn''t dare to act rashly while standing where he was.


    "Who is she? Why is she chained?"


    Qiu Baizhou looked at Sun Jianmin coldly, and questioned him righteously.


    Sun Jianmin remained silent.


    Sun Kang next to him kept glancing in the direction of the photographer, sweating on his forehead, and said in a discussion: "This is all about our family, there is some misunderstanding, can you stop the live broadcast first, let''s talk slowly ..."


    However, at this time, the always gentle and amiable Gu Yang said coldly: "She is your mother. Sun Xi was traumatized and suffered from aphasia because he saw the scene of her being abused."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： sister doing well

    Chapter 521 My sister is doing well


    Both Sun Jianmin and Sun Kang looked at Gu Yang in shock.


    "You, how do you know..."


    Gu Yang is of course just guessing, but now the reaction of the Sun family father and son confirmed her guess.


    "When Lawyer Qiu and I asked about your child''s mother, you said ''there''s no one left'', but subconsciously glanced in the direction of the soil embryo house, and almost all of your child also looked there. "


    Subconscious micro-expressions cannot lie. That can only show that there is something wrong with this dilapidated earth embryo house. It is very likely that it has something to do with the child''s mother.


    So Gu Yang decisively decided to live broadcast the exposure. If any problems are exposed, everyone will know after taking a look.


    Qiu Baizhou guessed her intentions, and when he saw her approaching the earth embryo house calmly, he greeted the photographer and gave her a shot.


    Qiu Baizhou''s reputation is too bad, it''s just a lens, the photographer will naturally do it conveniently.


    Compared to Sun Jianmin''s anger, Sun Kang, a young man in his twenties, knows better, and he also knows the consequences of their family''s affairs being exposed.


    Sun Kang tried his best to whitewash the peace, explaining: "There is a reason for us to do this. My mother has rabies, she will go crazy and bite people, and the disease is contagious, so we let her live there.


    lest she hurt other people. We don��t want to do this either, but there is no way around it. "


    Gu Yang frowned and looked at Sun Kang, unexpectedly, not only did they not feel ashamed, but they continued to lie.


    There is no cure for rabies. If there is an outbreak of rabies, there is nothing wrong with controlling it, but it is not.


    "She suffered from schizophrenia caused by long-term oppression, not rabies." Gu Yang has relevant professional knowledge, so he can easily distinguish between mental illness and rabies.


    "You''re not a doctor, what do you know?" Sun Jianmin was furious now, feeling that the show crew was meddling in their own business, and he had completely lost patience with them.


    Ji Linbai stood up: "I am a doctor, and I can prove that what Gu Yang said is true."


    Qiu Baizhou said coldly: "Your behavior has been suspected of breaking the law."


    Sun Jianmin: "You are not a policeman, why do you say that..."


    Qiu Baizhou: "I''m not a policeman, but I''m a lawyer."


    Sun family father and son: "..."


    The Sun family father and son did not expect that there were doctors and lawyers among these big stars.


    It''s useless to talk too much, Gu Yang decisively called the police.


    "Talking about Sang Ma with Wine" was already very popular, but now that this kind of thing has happened again, the Internet has exploded.


    The incident went straight to the hot search, and various speculations were rampant.


    The government attaches great importance to it, and a task force was soon established.


    Gu Yang and others, as witnesses and exposers, were naturally left in Qingsha Village to cooperate with the official investigation.


    Then Gu Yang met the leader of the task force, an old acquaintance, Xiao Yize.


    Xiao Yize handled the case vigorously, and quickly investigated the matter clearly.


    The woman was indeed Sun Xi''s mother, and as Gu Yang guessed, she did not have rabies, but suffered from schizophrenia due to oppression.


    No one in the village knew where she came from. They only knew that one day, Sun Jianmin suddenly had a new wife, and they gave birth to children.


    At the beginning, she was sane, but then one day, she went crazy.


    Sun Xi''s aphasia was also caused by being frightened by her.


    Sun Jianmin''s family had no shortage of sons or money, so he didn''t take the little mute to the hospital.


    In the office of Liangcheng Public Security Bureau,


    Xiao Yize poured Gu Yang a cup of warm water, and looked at her with hotter eyes, "The live broadcast revealed that my sister did a good job."


    If the police were to call the police after the variety show was over, by the time their special case team arrived, it is estimated that a lot of evidence would have been buried.


    ��Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： Selfishness? For example, seeing Ms. Gu

    Chapter 522 Selfishness? For example, seeing Ms. Gu


    Gu Yang took a sip of warm water, smiled and said, "Ms. Xiao is also very efficient."


    She was worried that this matter would be left alone, but luckily it was Xiao Yize who came to investigate.


    As the male protagonist of the original book, Xiao Yize came from a top-notch family with powerful background and means. He personally led the investigation, which was naturally quick.


    Gu Jin was lazily leaning on the sofa and swiping her phone, listening to the two of them chatting about their business, her cold eyebrows furrowed unconsciously.


    Especially Xiao Yize''s "sister", who didn''t know that they thought they were brothers and sisters.


    That''s her sister, not his sister!


    Gu Jin raised her eyes casually, her voice was cold, and she couldn''t tell if it was a compliment or a sarcasm, "Your special department is quite lenient."


    From the international to the small villages near Jincheng, from crimes to violations of discipline on campus.


    Xiao Yize automatically classified this as a compliment, with a clear smile on his gentle and elegant face: "Miss Gu has praised you, serving the country and the people is our duty.


    No matter where you are, you are obliged. Of course, in addition to this responsibility, I also have a little selfishness. "


    Gu Jin''s cold and beautiful phoenix eyes slightly raised, "Selfishness?"


    Xiao Yize put down the steaming coffee, looked at her quietly, and said seriously, "For example, seeing Miss Gu."


    Qingsha Village belongs to the governance area of ??Liangcheng. Xiao Yize has been in Jincheng recently and has other tasks. The higher authorities will file a case for investigation, so naturally they will not call him. Of course, few people can call him.


    It was he who used the authority of the special department to take the initiative to take over the case.


    The initiative of the special department to intervene means efficiency, and of course the higher-ups are also happy to see the results.


    And when he intervened in this matter, he didn''t think too much, it was just because Gu Jin was in Qingsha Village, he could see her when he came.


    Feng Jue can go to see Sister Gu Yang in the name of Xunmeng Group''s public welfare and poverty alleviation, why can''t he go to handle a case and take a look at Miss Gu?


    It was freezing cold in December, and the heating was turned on in the office.


    Gu Jin suddenly felt that the temperature was a little high, so that her heart rate was a little too fast.


    There are only three people in the office, Xiao Yize, Gu Jin and Gu Yang.


    At this moment, Gu Yang only felt that he was shining brightly, not a little sun, but a big light bulb.


    She held a paper cup and drank water silently, her eyes were slightly bright looking at her elder sister and her official spouse Xiao Yize.


    In order to come to see the big brother and sister, I will handle a case by the way.


    Future brother-in-law will make progress!


    In the original book, he hardly showed his feelings before the big sister became an adult, let alone flirting with the big sister!


    But this provocative is too serious.


    Compared with the small blood bank, it is far worse.


    No wonder Xiao Yize''s road to chasing his wife is so long and arduous.


    Xiao Yize didn''t know that he was disgusted by Gu Yang, he saw the faint blush appearing on Gu Jin''s cold face, and the smile on the clear and handsome face deepened.


    Miss Gu is not indifferent to him.


    This realization pleased him.


    "The part of this case in Qingsha Village has been investigated. Sun Jianmin was arrested for the crime of buying and selling, and the relevant people were dismissed.


    All the rest will be handed over to the law. I believe that with the intervention of lawyer Qiu, there will be a satisfactory ending. "


    Xiao Yize continued to talk about business affairs as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Jin looked lazy, but she was listening carefully.


    Gu Yang clicked his tongue softly, the boss is the boss, and he can switch freely.


    As the leader of the task force, Xiao Yize is only responsible for investigating the case and revealing the truth.


    But fortunately, Qiu Baizhou is also there. Whether it is due to the pressure of public opinion or out of his own pursuit of truth and justice, he will not sit idly by when he sees it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Isnt she the same age as the elder sister?

    Chapter 523 Isn''t she the same age as the big sister?


    "But there are other problems besides this. The organization and gang behind it can''t be wiped out for the time being."


    When Xiao Yize said this, his eyes darkened a little.


    Gu Jin raised his eyebrows, feeling strange: "Is there still a time when your special department can''t do it?"


    "This organization murders and sets fires, commits all kinds of crimes, has a wide range of businesses, and the scope of activities covers six continents..." Xiao Yize spoke so slowly, Gu Yang saw that Gu Jin''s originally indifferent face was slightly stiff.


    "Its name is Utopia."


    Xiao Yize looked at Gu Jin with a half-smile.


    Gu Yang rarely saw the look of "embarrassment" on the face of his big brother and sister, and couldn''t help being a little curious: "Utopia, Utopia?"


    Utopia, translated as "Utopia" in Chinese, means: no place, a good place.


    Seeing that Gu Yang was curious about their work, Xiao Yize was also happy to explain: "Sister, this Utopia is not a good place, but a place of evil."


    Gu Jin suddenly interrupted him coldly: "What to do after talking so much, this is your job, it has nothing to do with us."


    Gu Jin has always been cold and calm, calm and calm, and rarely loses his composure.


    Both Gu Yang and Xiao Yize were a little surprised by this.


    Xiao Yize was taken aback for a moment, and admitted his mistake straightforwardly: "Sorry, Miss Gu, my sister is still young, so I shouldn''t have said this to her."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    What the **** isn''t she the same age as the big sister?


    Besides, why is the elder sister afraid that she will know this?


    That''s right, it was fear. At that moment just now, she read the emotion called "fear" from the big sister''s eyes.


    Utopia��


    Gu Yang sat obediently and didn''t ask any further questions. He silently read the word in his heart, and quietly opened the browser to search.


    As a result, this organization could not be found at all.


    "Can''t find it."


    Xiao Yize glanced at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang met the cool gaze cast by his big brother and sister, smiled and obediently put away his phone.


    However, he has doubts about Xiao Yize''s words.


    Which of the things terrorist organizations do is not **** and violent? Other terrorist organizations have not been completely blocked.


    And she noticed that the elder sister called Xiao Yize and the others "special department".


    Special department, where is the special?


    Although everything in this world has become real to her since she transmigrated into the book, Gu Yang has not forgotten that this is essentially a world of fiction, with mysterious powers that are difficult to comprehend in reality.


    Gu Yang suppressed his doubts for now.


    "Mr. Xiao, what arrangements do you have for Sun Xi''s children and their mother?" Compared to what will happen to Sun Jianmin and others, Gu Yang is more concerned about Sun Xi and the others.


    With Qiu Baizhou around, it is inevitable for Sun Jianmin to be imprisoned.


    But of his nine children, except for Sun Kang and Sun An, the other seven are underage. Although Sun Kang and Sun An are adults, they do not have the civil capacity to support their younger brothers.


    The only remaining relatives of him are a disabled brother and an eighty-year-old mother. These people are not fully capable of acting, so naturally they cannot be guardians.


    And there is also a child with aphasia and a patient with schizophrenia.


    Schizophrenics are what people often call lunatics.


    "If the child is not adopted, it will be sent to an orphanage. Sun Xi and his mother were sent to Jincheng Mental Hospital for treatment." Xiao Yize looked at Gu Yang, "Actually, I called my sister today because of this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： as long as my sister is happy

    Chapter 524 As long as my sister is happy


    "I heard from Dean Ji that although my sister has not studied systematically, her level of treatment of mental illness is not lower than his.


    Sun Xi is too mentally stimulated and is more shy of others, but he seems to be closer to your sister. And his mother, the results of the appraisal showed that the schizophrenia was extremely serious, and except for Dean Ji, everyone else was helpless.


    But recently, Dean Ji has something to do at home and needs to leave. He recommended you. So I want to ask my sister for a favor. "


    Xiao Yize made a sincere request to Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang was about to agree, but Gu Jin stepped forward and said: "The final exam is a few weeks away, and my sister is very busy."


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes when he heard the words.


    She usually stays at home at school, and is tutored by big sisters and small blood banks in different ways. She doesn''t have to worry about her test scores at all. Even if she is about to take the college entrance examination, there will be no problems, let alone a small final exam.


    However, she can''t tear down her sister''s platform.


    Seeing Xiao Yize''s eyes, Gu Yang nodded: "It''s quite busy."


    Xiao Yize laughed dumbly, knowing that Gu Jin was afraid that Gu Yang would suffer, he said to her: "Miss Gu, don''t worry, we won''t let my sister pay for nothing."


    Gu Jin casually said, "My sister charges a lot."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    These words are so familiar...


    Big brother and sister should have never seen her make a move, right? I don''t know where the confidence in her comes from.


    Xiao Yize: "My younger sister is naturally worthy of a high consultation fee."


    Gu Yang heard that his elder sister and Xiao Yize were starting to discuss consultation fees, so he weakly raised his hand: "But I don''t have a certificate yet..."


    If you receive a consultation fee, you are practicing medicine, and you must have a certificate!


    She originally planned to go back to Jincheng and ask Ji Minghui to see if he could go through the back door and help her get a medical license.


    After several conversations, she could see that Ji Minghui admired her very much, and he wanted to pull her into the industry as soon as possible, so as to shine for the field of mental illness, so she probably would not reject him.


    But now Ji Minghui is not in Jincheng, and her certificate is not yet available.


    Xiao Yize looked at Gu Yang with admiration, "Don''t worry, my sister will not be allowed to practice medicine illegally. Dean Ji has already applied for the relevant documents for you."


    Others must pass various professional studies and assessments if they want to obtain these certificates.


    But Gu Yang is different, she has already proved her ability in curing Ruan Chu, and has been recognized by Ji Minghui.


    With the **** of an industry leader like Ji Minghui, many steps can be skipped.


    Ji Minghui is not abusing his power. In his opinion, real ability is far more important than formal process. It is a huge loss to the world of mental illness for such a genius to enter the industry any moment later!


    Gu Yang''s eyes lit up, flattered: "That''s really great!"


    Gu Jin looked at Gu Yang whose eyes were shining like stars, and was taken aback for a moment, stopping what she was about to say.


    never mind. As long as my sister is happy.


    Sister only needs to do what she likes without any worries.


    Everything else, they''ll settle.


    After the live broadcast of the third episode of "Talking about Sangma with Wine", the video of the third episode was not edited and released, and the program team also announced that the third season is over.


    Director Chen smoked a few cigarettes very melancholy, emo inside.


    Some variety shows are popular, but they disappear after being filmed.


    However, the joys and sorrows of human beings are not the same.


    ��Chen Gou, although we sympathize with you, hahahahaha��


    ��There is no one who can turn daily life into a legal program��


    ��Chen Gou, don��t be sad, although the third episode can��t be broadcast on the program "Talk about Sang Ma", but you can see it on "Today''s Statement"]


    ��


    Good night~


    Set up a flag, and you won''t stay up late in the future!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： Let me go, you guys are kidnapping

    Chapter 525 Let me go, you guys are kidnapping


    That''s right, the second season of "Talk about Sangma with Wine" was too punishing, and the business collapsed before halfway.


    The video of the third issue was also collected by the state at a cost of money, and used as material for the rule of law report column.


    This case is different from the previous personal grievances of Qi Xu''s attempted murder of Gu Yang, but a major criminal case and a social issue that has attracted widespread attention.


    In order to give an explanation to the whole society, and to punish the evil and promote the good science laws, it is not enough to just issue a notice, and it is necessary to show the event completely and clearly.


    Thanks to Xiao Yize''s speed in handling the case, this issue of "Today''s Statement" came out soon.


    Of course, Utopia''s behind-the-scenes existence has been hidden, replaced by its criminal den that was taken away in Liangcheng.


    Because many celebrities entered the country, the broadcast volume also reached a new high.


    Fans ridiculed that their stars have become "legal cafes".


    Qiu Baizhou was specially invited to analyze the case and popularize the law at the end of the program.


    Although the result of the court sentence has not come out so soon, at the end of the show, Qiu Baizhou gave an affirmative answer��he will be sentenced to a heavier sentence.


    In the suburbs of Liangcheng, a black car drove into the manor.


    Tang Quietly was pushed and pushed out of the car. As soon as the hand covering her mouth was released, she immediately struggled and shouted.


    "What are you doing? Let me go, you guys are kidnapping!"


    "I''m a big star. If I disappear, it will definitely attract social attention. If you don''t want to be caught, then let me go!"


    Because of panic and anger, the originally sweet voice became sharp and unpleasant.


    Tang Qiaoqiao feels that she has been unlucky during this time.


    First, the character setting collapsed on the variety show, and he was kicked out of the variety show during the live broadcast.


    Later, the fact that she framed Ruan Chu as mentally ill was exposed by the marketing account, and the Internet called her a green tea bitch.


    But fortunately, this variety show involves a major criminal case, which cannot be edited and broadcast. The black history has not been preserved, and the case has distracted netizens from her black hot searches.


    She just breathed a sigh of relief, but was told by her agent that several brands felt that she was detrimental to her image and terminated her contract.


    Lost the endorsement, and have to pay high liquidated damages.


    The heroine of the big production who passed the audition was also lost. Tiansheng Media Company reprimanded her and stopped all her announcements, which seemed to block her.


    Tang Qiaoqiao naturally couldn''t sit still and wait for death. He went around socializing and wanted to restore it, and he was very busy.


    As a result, as soon as she came out of the hotel, someone put her head and mouth covered from behind, and forcibly pulled her into the car.


    She couldn''t see and didn''t know where these people were taking her.


    "Ah��"


    The boy''s laughter came to her ears. It was obviously an extremely pleasant voice, but it was cold and permeating in the cold December wind.


    Like a devil''s laughter, mocking her ignorance.


    Perhaps even if she disappeared suddenly, it wouldn''t cause any disturbance.


    Tang Quietly realized this, and became more and more frightened, with tears streaming down her cheeks, begging in a trembling voice: "I can give you whatever money you want, please let me go..."


    The boy smiled and said, "I''m not short of money, I just want to play a little game with Miss Tang."


    Tang quietly resisted: "I don''t want to play..."


    The boy seemed not to hear it, and continued to think to himself: "But they want to play."


    them?


    Before Tang quietly raised his doubts, he heard heart-shattering dog barks, the barking of a fierce Tibetan mastiff.


    The dogs barked one after another, even if Tang Qiaoqiao couldn''t see it, she could still hear more than one dog.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： There are many scenes, and the imagination is quite rich

    Chapter 526 There are many scenes, and the imagination is quite rich


    Great fear emerged in her heart. When she heard the dog barking approaching, she subconsciously ran away.


    In the manor, Feng Jue turned his back to the chasing game in the garden, listening to the barking and screaming of the dogs, his eyes were surly and cold.


    My elder sister''s hemophilia is still incurable, and she can''t be bumped easily, but Tang Qiaoqiao dared to push her out to fend off the vicious dogs.


    At that time, if my sister''s hypnosis was not effective for animals, the consequences would be disastrous.


    My sister is kind-hearted and doesn''t care about Tang Qiaoqiao, but he can''t swallow this breath.


    Thinking of Gu Yang, the sullenness in Feng Jue''s eyes gradually faded away, replaced by the same clear and gentleness as before.


    "When the little girl has had enough fun, remember to vaccinate her against rabies, so as not to go crazy and hurt people in the future."


    My sister likes him to be a good person, so let him try to be a good person.


    "yes."


    The subordinates understand that this means, toss around casually, and just watch that no one is killed.


    Tang quietly woke up again, in the hospital ward, recalling the continuous barking of dogs that day, her eyes filled with panic.


    Seeing the manager next to the hospital bed, he immediately grabbed her wrist and shouted hoarsely, "Call the police! Help me call the police!"


    The agent frowned: "Why should you report to the police? Don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough?"


    Tang Qiaoqiao turned pale: "I was kidnapped, and they set dogs to bite me. Many Tibetan mastiffs were chasing me and biting me..."


    She was wearing a hood and couldn''t see clearly, and people''s fear would be magnified in the dark.


    The manager rolled his eyes, "Tang Qiaoqiao, you haven''t sobered up yet? You were drunk last night, you were bitten by a stray dog ??on the road, or you were sent to the hospital by enthusiastic citizens. What a mess."


    "impossible!"


    Tang quietly screamed and insisted on calling the police, but when he saw the surveillance video, his face turned pale and he was too frightened to speak.


    Surveillance video showed that after she left the hotel, she walked along the road drunk alone, kicked a stray dog ??on the road, was bitten on the calf, and then passed out drunk on the side of the road.


    She looked down, only to find that there was a faint pain from the wound on her calf, as if confirming everything monitored.


    "What is being kidnapped and chased by a group of Tibetan mastiffs? There are a lot of scenes shot, and the imagination is quite rich. How can you still be bitten by your calf?


    Why is the kidnapper so kind, and even sent you to the hospital to pay for the rabies vaccine? "


    The manager''s shady voice came.


    Tang Qiaoqiao suddenly felt a chill down her spine.


    That night the deafening barking of the dog and the long fur that touched her haunted her like a nightmare.


    Tang Quietly was hidden by Tiansheng Media.


    At first, Tang Youyou''s only remaining fans found this out and were still complaining about her, but gradually, they were soon attracted by other stars.


    In order to cooperate with Xiao Yize''s investigation, Gu Yang and Gu Jin stayed in Liangcheng for a few days before returning to Jincheng.


    They originally used their weekends to participate in variety shows. This delay caused them to miss a week of class. The class teacher Wang Anbang learned about the situation and only asked them to make up the leave after they came back.


    The day I returned to Jincheng was Friday, I came back with Gu Yang and Gu Jin, and there was also a silk banner sent by the Liangcheng police.


    The pennant reads: When the road is uneven, draw your sword to help. As a gift to Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang thought, probably her act of kicking open the door and exposing the crime left a deep impression on them, so they sent her such a pennant.


    But why can''t you write a "enthusiastic citizen" in a proper manner?


    These two words gave her a feeling of secondary school.


    Gu Zhaoming took the pennant and looked at it for a while, then hung the pennant in the living room.


    Gu Yang: "...Dad, don''t hang up." Feeling a little ashamed for no reason.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： Ji Linbai apologizes

    Chapter 527 Ji Linbai apologizes


    "Isn''t this thing meant to be hung?"


    Gu Zhaoming not only hung up the pennant, but also chose the most conspicuous place, replacing the famous painting that was originally hung there.


    Gu Yang covered his eyes, unable to laugh or cry.


    Gu Pei, a sophomore boy, looked at the 2nd grade pennant, his eyes sparkled. He crossed his arms and gave Gu Jin a sideways glance, "My sister is amazing, and she also has a special pennant, unlike someone who just goes to variety shows to accompany her."


    Gu Jin: "You are right."


    Gu Pei:? Gu Jin didn''t hate him? So no sense of accomplishment.


    Ruan Xueling heard this, and gave Gu Pei a blank look, "Xiaojin was supposed to accompany Yangyang on variety shows. You didn''t even have the chance to run with her."


    Gu Pei: Damn!


    In the evening, Ruan Xueling cooks herself and cooks a table of delicacies.


    Ruan Xueling is not a housewife. As the president of Xueyao Jewelry, she is busy with work and rarely cooks. But the cooking skills are good.


    During dinner, the family gathered together for dinner, talking about Gu Yang and Gu Jin''s affairs in variety shows.


    Bringing the case, after everyone condemned, Ruan Xueling told Gu Yang and Gu Jin: "So girls should be careful when going out, especially when going out at night."


    Gu Yang nodded obediently.


    Gu Jin casually ate the food in front of her.


    At this time, Ruan Xueling put a piece of well-proportioned pork belly into her bowl, and knocked on the edge of her bowl: "Did you hear that? Mom knows that the curfew at home is of no use to you, you can still go out if you want.


    If you don''t tell me what you are going to do, I won''t ask. But you have to be careful. "


    Gu Jin buried her head in cooking, and looked at Ruan Xueling with cold eyes.


    Pausing for a moment, looking away, she picked up the piece of pork belly and put it in her mouth, making a vague "um".


    Unexpectedly, she was discovered by Ruan Xueling when she went out in the middle of the night.


    But instead of worrying about her, it is better to worry about the person who meets her.


    The next day, Sunday, when she learned that Gu Yang was returning to Jincheng, all the friends in the "Yizhong Tiantuan" asked her to go out and play together.


    Gu Yang politely declined the invitation of his friends, and couldn''t wait to go to Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital.


    Push open the door and enter the dean''s office. Sitting inside is an old acquaintance, Ji Linbai.


    Su Ye was also there, and when he saw Gu Yang, he smiled so hard that his teeth showed, "Little Fairy, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Gu Yang was in a good mood, and greeted him with a smile.


    Ji Linbai took out a file bag from the drawer, walked up to Gu Yang, and handed it to her, "Gu Yang, this is what my father asked me to give you before returning to Beijing."


    "Thanks."


    Gu Yang couldn''t wait to open the file bag, which contained not only the medical qualification certificate, but also the doctor grade that Ji Minghui applied for her.


    Directly the most senior chief physician, two copies, one for mental illness and one for mental illness.


    It can be said that all the documents she needs are prepared for her.


    Ji Linbai was not surprised when he saw it, "My father left you a temporary office in Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital, do you want to go and see it now?"


    Gu Yang''s eyes brightened slightly, he didn''t expect Dean Ji to be so considerate: "Yes!"


    Ji Lin took Gu Yang to see her office, and then introduced the various departments and places of Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital, "The hospital has reached a cooperation with the government. You are the doctor invited by the government to treat Sun Xi''s mother and child. The hospital''s equipment can be used...


    Patients are in the hospital, you can come and treat them anytime. "


    When Ji Linbai sent Gu Yang out, he suddenly stopped, looked down at her, and solemnly apologized: "Gu Yang, I''m sorry, I was the one who had prejudice against you before."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： tea party

    Chapter 528 Tea Party


    Ji Linbai actually wanted to apologize to Gu Yang face to face before being assigned by his father to work in Continent F, but he didn''t find the opportunity.


    "It''s okay, I forgive you."


    Ji Linbai''s prejudice against her is also because she ran into the scene where she framed the big brother and sister when she just crossed over.


    Primacy effect. Normal people have it.


    But Ji Linbai is a psychiatrist after all, and his judgment is influenced by the primacy effect, so she thinks he is not very pleasing to the eye.


    But for the sake of the elder sister, she won''t bother with him.


    Ji Linbai breathed a sigh of relief, "In the future, we will also be considered as half colleagues. Add a WeChat to facilitate communication?"


    Gu Yang didn''t think much about it: "Okay."


    Ji Linbai successfully obtained Gu Yang''s contact information, and noted "Gu Yang''s cousin", which he learned from Xiao Yize.


    Su Ye complained to him many times, the Xiao family brazenly called Gu Yang his sister in order to chase their boss.


    In early January, it was snowing in Jincheng.


    During this time, Ruan Xueling discovered that not only Gu Jin loves to run out after school, but even the always well-behaved Gu Yang also loves to run out.


    But Gu Yang can always go home before dark, so she doesn''t have to worry about it, as long as she is asking Zhu Di and the others to play outside.


    On the afternoon of the weekend, at the tea party of the wealthy wives of Jincheng.


    When everyone sipped tea, drank coffee and chatted about gossip, Mrs. Xu He Lu said to Mrs. Qi: "Although my family Xuanyan is not particularly outstanding, at least she has self-respect and self-love and peace of mind.


    Unlike some pheasant daughters who grew up in the countryside, they only want to climb high branches and think of flying on the branches to become a phoenix, wishful thinking. "


    He Lu and Ruan Xueling are deadly rivals. Generally, whoever is in her yin and yang eccentricity must have something to do with Ruan Xueling.


    For a moment, the wives all looked at Ruan Xueling.


    Growing up in the countryside obviously refers to Gu Jin, the daughter of the Gu family.


    Ruan Xueling immediately became angry: "He Lu, what do you mean? You''re so weird, please speak clearly!"


    Madam Qi smiled: "Yo, you Gu family sells girls for glory, don''t you dare to admit it?"


    Ruan Xueling sneered: "Our Gu family is thriving now, do we need such dirty tricks? When it comes to selling girls for glory, it is your Qi family. I heard that Qi Yan intends to get Qi Yan to get engaged to Mr. Zhang after the college entrance examination. Are you two years younger?"


    Mrs. Qi''s smile froze, seeing everyone''s playful eyes, she said angrily: "We are a serious business marriage, and a bright matchmaker is marrying. It''s not like you Gu Jin, who didn''t learn well at a young age, and became a lover for others."


    Ruan Xueling was so angry that she wanted to slap her across the face, but she noticed the eyes of the people around her watching the show, and suppressed her anger: "Mrs. Qi, please apologize to my daughter, otherwise I can only ask my lawyer to talk to you about the defamation." guilty."


    She is a female president and the wife of a wealthy family. She can''t be seen as a joke like a shrew scolding the street, so she has to be prudent.


    "The slander is based on nothing, and there are pictures and truth. Gu Jin got into the car of Lin Shao in the capital."


    Mrs. Xu took out her mobile phone from her new bag, clicked on the photo and looked directly at Ruan Xueling. Seeing the shocked expression on her face, her expression became more and more proud:


    "Why, you don''t know? So it''s not selling a girl for glory, but she is willing to be lowly and raised?"


    Ruan Xueling stared at the photo. In the photo, Gu Jin stepped into a luxury car with the license plate number "Beijing A99999".


    This car is well known in Jincheng wealthy circles, it belongs to that young master Lin in Beijing.


    Ruan Xueling gritted her teeth: "What can a picture explain?"


    She never believed that Gu Jin would be taken care of by others!


    "It''s more than just one. Someone posted on the No. 1 Middle School forum. Your family, Gu Jin, didn''t come home from school almost every day, but got into Lin Shao''s car." Mrs. Xu laughed.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： i believe in my daughter

    Chapter 529 I believe in my daughter


    Jincheng No. 1 Middle School and Jincheng International Middle School are the two best schools in Jincheng, one is public and the other is private.


    All the rich families in Jincheng sent their children to these two schools, and some of the wives present also have children studying in Jincheng No. 1 Middle School.


    After hearing Mrs. Xu''s words, many wives quietly clicked on the website of the campus forum of No. 1 Middle School.


    Sure enough, the most popular post on the forum was that Gu Jin was adopted.


    There are also many photos taken in the post, at different times, but without exception, they are all pictures of Gu Jin getting on Lin Shaohao''s car.


    The post was only posted today, but there are already more than 999+ people talking about building buildings.


    ��Gu Jin looks like a cold and blasphemous goddess, but she didn''t expect to be so dirty in private��


    ��The business of the Gu Group has been booming during this period, so it must be the result of this, right? ��


    ��As a student causing such a scandal, it is unreasonable not to expel Gu Jin from the school, right? ��


    ��Shh, she is Miss Gu''s��


    Some people also questioned the poster, thinking that Gu Jin, as the daughter of the Gu family, doesn��t need to be self-defeating, but most people are unwilling to analyze its rationality, and just follow the trend of comments.


    This campus forum is not officially managed by the school. It was founded by the seniors of the former No. 1 Middle School, and it has been used to this day.


    Posts are never reviewed, all members are anonymous, and speech is free, so students from No. 1 Middle School often post on it to complain and gossip.


    It is precisely because of the anonymous speech that many people have no scruples in their comments, and their words are as vicious as they are.


    Ruan Xueling was about to explode from anger.


    During this period, the Gu family first cooperated with the Qin family in the capital on a project, and now they have a big deal with the Xunmeng Group, which aroused the jealousy of many people.


    But she didn''t expect someone to pour dirty water on her daughter.


    Ruan Xueling immediately called the lawyer hired by the Gu family and asked him to find a way to contact the forum administrator to delete the post.


    "I trust my daughter. The Gu family will find out who is pouring dirty water on my daughter behind this matter. See you in court then!"


    Ruan Xueling gave Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Qi a cold look, picked up her bag and left.


    This matter must be dealt with immediately, otherwise, when Xiao Jin returns to school and hears those gossips, it will hurt her so much!


    Ruan Xueling did not forget that Ruan Chu suffered from severe depression because of cyber violence.


    Rumors can sometimes kill people.


    Mrs. Xu looked at Ruan Xueling in surprise. As a deadly enemy, she could clearly feel that Ruan Xueling''s behavior had changed a lot.


    If it was the past, Ruan Xueling would definitely feel that Gu Jin had humiliated her, and then put aside the relationship between Gu Jin and the Gu family, and went home angrily to settle accounts with Gu Jin.


    She just wanted to see them fighting and making jokes.


    But now Ruan Xueling unconditionally believes in Gu Jin''s daughter who came home halfway?


    Ruan Xueling saw those photos, of course she couldn''t help but think too much, but after spending more than half a year together, she also understood Gu Jin''s character.


    Cold and aloof, absolutely impossible to be willing to degenerate.


    The Lin family is only one of the eight wealthy families in the capital, and they are indeed not comparable to the wealthy families in Jincheng.


    Ruan Xueling couldn''t help but feel a little worried. After thinking about it, she decided to ask around: [Xiao Jin, where are you now? ��


    Gu Jin is usually not at home on weekends, and she rarely asks where she is going.


    Gu Jin didn''t reply.


    Ruan Xueling turned to ask Gu Yang.


    There are four children in the family, Gu Jinqing is cold and talkative, Gu Pei is irritable, and Feng Jue is well-behaved and introverted, but the relationship between the three of them is not very close, and even somewhat antagonistic. Only Yangyang is gentle and has a good temper, who can get along with anyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： Gu Yang sued

    Chapter 530 Gu Yang Sued


    Gu Yang saw that Ruan Xueling suddenly asked her where Gu Jin was, and was still a little puzzled.


    The elder sister''s whereabouts are unpredictable, and she often doesn''t know where she has gone.


    But now, she really knows where the big sister is.


    Gu Yang thought about it, and it is not impossible to say: [Sister is in the hospital]


    She was afraid that Ruan Xueling might misunderstand her, so she added: [Isn��t my sister good at medicine? Do you work part-time in a hospital]


    The vest of the genius doctor has not been taken off, so it is not good for her to remove her vest privately.


    Besides, the big brother and sister helped Xiao Yize treat the vegetative, which is almost a part-time job.


    On the other side, Ruan Xueling saw Gu Yang''s supplementary reply, and silently deleted the sentence "Is she sick?" that hadn''t been sent yet.


    But when I saw the words "part-time job", I suddenly felt sad.


    Although Xiao Jin knows a little bit about medicine, she is not a medical student after all, and it is impossible to work part-time as helping doctors, so it can only be doing odd jobs.


    Could it be that the family gave Xiao Jin not enough money to spend, and Xiao Jin was too embarrassed to ask for money, so she went to the hospital to do part-time odd jobs?


    That''s right, Xiaojin grew up in an orphanage, she is used to being independent, and she has to be strong in her bones, so of course she can''t save face and ask her parents for money.


    Ruan Xueling has already imagined the desolate scene of Gu Jin mopping the floor and taking out the garbage in the hospital.


    She immediately transferred a sum of money to Gu Jin''s bank card.


    After that, he asked Gu Yang again: ��Yang Yang, do Xiao Jin and Young Master Lin know each other? ��


    Gu Yang: [Yes, Lin Ran is a friend of Mr. Xiao, the physics teacher in our class. We all know him, Xiaopang and him are still bosom friends]


    Gu Yang was puzzled at first, why Ruan Xueling suddenly asked about Gu Jin and Lin Ran.


    But soon she knew why.


    In the "Yizhong Tiantuan" group.


    Zhang Shan reposted a campus forum post.


    Gu Yang saw "Gu Jin" in the title of the post, so he clicked to read it. Before he finished reading it, Gu Yang frowned.


    The original book also has this plot, the people who spread the rumors are Xu Xuanyan and Qi Yan, the two cannon fodder female partners who are out and about doing things.


    All the friends in the group were blown out.


    Lu Mao was the most excited and angry: [Fart, spread rumors, I, brother Lin, have no desires now, and focus on researching the most beautiful hair color, how can I fall in love? ��


    Lu Mao and Lin Ran are like-minded, and they have become bosom friends, and they have reached the point of calling them brothers.


    Gu Yang saw the corner of his mouth twitch, and also said: [Fake]


    Actually, she doesn��t need to say it, and my friends won��t think this post is true.


    After all, they are not focused on fighting against Gu Jin now, and because she is in the middle of the middle, they are still in harmony with Gu Jin, so they will naturally break away from the ranks of cannon fodder, and will not be forced to lower their intelligence by the protagonist''s halo.


    Mo Mo: [Gu Jin is not like that kind of person, but the person who posted this post is really vicious]


    Zhu Di: [Gu Jin probably doesn��t know about this yet, right? Yangyang, you ask her to come forward and clarify? If you don��t respond to those people, it will only get worse]


    Clarification Of course it is necessary to clarify.


    But she guessed that the elder sister should be busy now, otherwise Ruan Xueling wouldn''t skip Gu Jin and ask her to find out about Gu Jin''s situation.


    And the owner of the luxury car involved in this matter is not Lin Ran, but Xiao Yize.


    Gu Yang resolutely forwarded the post to Xiao Yize and sued.


    Gu Yang: [Mr. Xiao, some students in No. 1 Middle School spread rumors to slander my sister and your friends. As the vice principal, you should take care of it, right? ��


    Only students of No. 1 Middle School can register an account and post on the campus forum of No. 1 Middle School.


    Although the campus forum is not officially managed by the school, and Xiao Yize has no authority, he is still the second in the list of hackers!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： If I had known you were coming, I wouldnt have come

    Chapter 531 If I had known you were coming, I would not have come


    Jincheng Military Hospital.


    Gu Jin changed into a white coat, entered the ward as usual, and checked the patient''s condition.


    What she didn''t expect was that there were other people in the ward.


    It is a young woman wearing long white fur and long hair reaching her waist. She has a clear appearance and a gentle temperament. She looks like a lady from everyone.


    She is inserting fresh perfume lilies in a vase with an elegant posture, as if she is completing a flower arrangement.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, she turned around and saw Gu Jin at the door.


    The moment she saw Gu Jin, her eyes flashed with astonishment, this girl is really rare in her life.


    But she didn''t pay much attention. In their circle, they often see beautiful girls, but most of them are canaries raised by the rich and powerful. To put it bluntly, they are just playthings.


    This girl looked seventeen or eighteen years old, she should be a nurse who graduated from a health school.


    "There is no need for a nurse here, you can go out first."


    The young woman glanced at Gu Jin indifferently, and gave orders out of habit.


    "I''m not a nurse."


    Gu Jin raised her phoenix eyes slightly, walked straight to the bedside, lifted the quilt to check the patient''s condition.


    "What are you doing? Stop!"


    The young woman''s complexion changed, and she immediately came over and reached out to stop her, her voice also contained a bit of warning and anger: "This is not a place where you can mess around, get out!"


    However, before she touched Gu Jin, Gu Jin grabbed her wrist first, making her unable to exert all his strength.


    Gu Jin frowned coldly, grabbed her wrist and dragged her to the door of the ward, and said coldly, "You should go out."


    The young woman looked at Gu Jin in astonishment, as if she couldn''t believe it, her beautiful eyes were filled with anger, "How could there be such an unruly intern in the military hospital? How did your teacher teach you?"


    She regarded Gu Jin as an intern again.


    After all, Gu Jin looks too young, most of the medical students of this age have not yet graduated, and most of them appearing in the hospital are doing internships.


    Gu Jin glanced at her speechlessly. She had seen many family members of such patients, so she didn''t intend to pay any attention to it, and turned to continue her work.


    At this moment, Xiao Yize''s voice came from behind, Xu Shi just came in from the outside, and there was still the chill of wind and snow: "She is not an intern, but the chief physician of this ward."


    "Brother Yi Ze!"


    When the woman saw Xiao Yize, her eyes lit up with brilliance, and the anger on her face subsided, replaced by a happy smile of reunion after a long absence.


    Her tone was familiar, with a smile and caring: "Brother Yi Ze, you came here just after I arrived at the hospital? It''s snowing heavily on the road, so don''t pay attention to it. Your clothes are covered with snowflakes."


    Gu Jin, who was checking the operation of various instruments and recording data, paused slightly while holding the pen.


    She glanced at Xiao Yize, and clicked her tongue softly in her heart. It turned out that they were childhood sweethearts, and they kept saying "Brother Yi Ze", and they were quite close.


    It''s no wonder he rushed here in the wind and snow.


    Gu Jin felt a little annoyed.


    At this time, I heard Xiao Yize say almost unkindly: "Ye Qingzi, your surname is Ye, and my surname is Xiao. I''m not your brother."


    Gu Jin:? Why does she feel that these words are familiar. She seems to have said something like that?


    The gentle and joyful smile on Ye Qingzi''s face froze suddenly.


    Xiao Yize continued to say in a cold voice: "I didn''t know you were in the hospital either. If I had known you were coming, I wouldn''t have come."


    The corner of Gu Jin''s mouth twitched, although she didn''t say these words, they were somewhat familiar.


    Beside Lin Ran lowered his head silently, holding back a smile, his expression was a little tense.


    Too poisonous!


    Xiao Yize''s words are so **** poisonous!


    Ye Qingzi has a heart, she went abroad to study medicine for him, and as soon as she returned to China, she flew back to Jincheng for him, full of joy, but the result is that she listened to his venomous tongue?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： Apologize to Dr. Gu before leaving

    Chapter 532 Apologize to Doctor Gu before leaving


    Ye Qingzi''s smile disappeared, and she looked at Xiao Yize with hurt eyes, "You don''t want to see me that much? You still blame me for what happened back then, right? It''s all my fault..."


    Xiao Yize: "As long as you know."


    Ye Qingzi: "..."


    Ye Qingzi''s eyes were filled with tears, which she held back. She forced out a smile with difficulty: "Then I go?"


    "Don''t go yet."


    Ye Qingzi''s joy just because of Xiao Yize''s retention was extinguished in the next moment.


    I just heard the bright and handsome young man in front of me say: "Apologize to Dr. Gu before leaving."


    Ye Qingzi tightened her fingers holding the bag, and looked at Xiao Yize in disbelief.


    He not only let her go, but also asked her to apologize to that little girl?


    Ye Qingzi looked at Gu Jin coldly, her eyes had changed from contempt to vigilance.


    No one has ever made Xiao Yize so protective.


    "Brother Yi Ze, I know you still blame me. I was responsible for my aunt''s accident, but you also know that I was only four years old at that time." Her voice softened, a little aggrieved.


    ��I have been studying in the best medical schools abroad all these years, focusing on how to treat vegetative people. Now that I have finished my studies, I have specially invited my teacher��s medical team, and I am confident to cure my aunt.


    We are all trying to wake up my aunt, so why would you humiliate me with a brat? "


    That''s right, Ye Qingzi felt that Xiao Yi Ze would rather use Gu Jin as a little girl than use her, because she hated her and deliberately humiliated her.


    Xiao Yize has no expression on his face: "Out of the military hospital, you can take the subway line 2 to Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital, and you can walk slowly."


    Ye Qingzi was taken aback for a moment, and after realizing what Xiao Yize meant, her gentle face twisted slightly with anger.


    Lin Ran lowered her eyes and bit her finger, holding back her smile.


    Lin Ran looked sympathetically at Ye Qingzi, who had been teased to the point of doubting her life, and sincerely suggested: "Miss Ye, you should go back early, Young Master Gu is enough for Master Xiao. She alone can reach a professional medical team."


    In the past six months, they have all noticed the effect of Gu Jin''s treatment.


    How could there be a temporary substitution? Not to mention that Gu Jin is so expensive...


    Of course Ye Qingzi didn''t believe it, "Impossible, there is no one in China who can wake her up in Auntie''s situation."


    She walked up to Gu Jin, raised her chin slightly, and tried to look down at her, but found that this girl was taller than her.


    "Miss Gu, I''m a student of Professor Johns of Pukins University in M ??country. I don''t know which prestigious school you are from?"


    Ye Qingzi squinted at Gu Jin.


    Compared with academic qualifications?


    Gu Jin glanced at her lazily, with a little playfulness: "Jincheng No. 1 Middle School."


    "What?" Ye Qingzi guessed all the well-known domestic universities in her mind, but she didn''t expect to get such an answer, "I didn''t ask which high school you graduated from."


    Lin Ran: "Master Gu is still a senior in high school."


    Shock appeared in Ye Qingzi''s eyes, and then she looked at Xiao Yize angrily: "Xiao Yize, how dare you let a high school student see a doctor for your aunt? Does uncle know about this?"


    Xiao Yize looked at her expressionlessly, "You don''t need to worry about our family''s affairs."


    He winked at Lin Ran, and Lin Ran immediately stepped forward to pull Ye Qingzi away.


    "Lin Ran, he''s bewildered, and you are also confused?"


    Ye Qingzi struggled twice, but didn''t struggle to get away, and frowned at Lin Ran.


    After Ye Qingzi and Lin Ran left, the atmosphere in the ward suddenly became a little weird.


    "Sorry, Ms. Gu, I disturbed you by letting irrelevant people intrude." Xiao Yize sincerely apologized.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： Back then

    Chapter 533 What happened back then


    Gu Jin could hear that Xiao Yize was trying his best to disregard his relationship with Ye Qingzi, but Ye Qingzi''s words were clear in both words and deeds. The two had known each other since childhood and shared a common past and aspirations.


    Gu Jin didn''t know why she thought of these things, her brows became restless, and she couldn''t help but say:


    "The military hospital won''t let irrelevant people in to visit, isn''t she a childhood sweetheart with you?"


    When the words came out, Gu Jin regretted it.


    What does Xiao Yize have to do with that Ye Qingzi? It''s none of her business!


    Xiao Yize was slightly stunned, and then a smile appeared on that gentle and elegant face, feeling joy from the bottom of his heart: "Can I understand that Miss Gu is jealous?"


    Suddenly felt that Ye Qingzi was not useless.


    At least it can make Ms. Gu realize her intentions, and know that she actually likes him a little bit.


    Are you jealous...


    Gu Jin''s eyes moved slightly, and she snorted coldly: "No!"


    She has only been jealous about her younger sister, Feng Jue''s jealousy.


    Just now when she saw Ye Qingzi, it was true that she was not pleasing to the eyes, but in comparison, Feng Jue''s **** was not pleasing to the eyes.


    "I don''t have a childhood sweetheart. If I have to say that I have grown up with him since I was a kid, I do have a few brothers. Lin Ran is one of them."


    Xiao Yize took off the perfume lily beside the hospital bed, and threw it into the trash can outside the door.


    Gu Jin: "Oh."


    Xiao Yize sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed, supported the table with one hand, and looked sideways at Gu Jin who was working hard.


    The wind and snow stopped outside the window, and the sun shone through the gaps in the clouds. Through the bright window, it reflected on Gu Jin who was wearing a white coat, which was a bit softer than the usual cold appearance.


    "I am not familiar with Ye Qingzi. Her mother and my mother are close friends in the boudoir. Before my mother had an accident, the two families often had contacts.


    My mother likes girls very much and has always wanted a daughter, so she often lets her come to my house to play and treats her like her own daughter.


    But later, it was because she was young and ignorant that she killed my mother and daughter, and also caused my mother to be in a coma to this day.


    When I was five years old, my mother went south on a business trip. In order to surprise her, Ye Qingzi came in and gave her a hug before the plane closed, and quietly put the nail polish that had been touched on her hands and feet into my mother''s bag.


    Everything went through security before my mother boarded the private helicopter, except when she came in, no one guarded against a four-year-old girl.


    Afterwards, the plane crashed and made an emergency landing, and all crew members died.


    My mother is a different warrior with a physique beyond ordinary people. She survived and was sent to the hospital by the locals.


    But when my father and I rushed to the hospital to see her, she was already in a vegetable state due to serious injuries. She could never wake up again, and the child in her womb was gone.


    At that time, she was still pregnant, and before going out, she said that when she came back from a business trip, maybe I could see my sister. "


    Xiao Yize looked at the beautiful woman who was lying on the hospital bed next to her as if she was asleep, with her head lowered and her voice getting deeper and deeper.


    At this time, a cold white hand reached out in front of him, holding two tissues and waving them around twice.


    Xiao Yize raised his eyes, only to realize that Gu Jin, who was still concentrating on his work and seemed to be deaf to the outside world, was standing in front of him.


    Her cold eyes rarely showed concern, and there was a bit of apology: "Sorry, I didn''t mean to open your scars."


    Xiao Yize took the tissue from her hand, wiped away the tears that hadn''t shed from the corners of his eyes, smiled lightly, and said in a hoarse voice, "Thank you Miss Gu for listening to me so much.


    I was five years old and they thought I didn''t remember, so I never told anyone about it. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： Miss Gu touched his head just now?

    Chapter 534 Miss Gu touched his head just now?


    For a five-year-old, it must be painful to remember all this clearly.


    During the six months when she helped his mother treat him, he never mentioned anything about his mother, which shows how much this matter hurt him.


    However, in order to explain his relationship with Ye Qingzi clearly to her, he told the sad past one by one.


    Just don''t want her to misunderstand him...


    Gu Jin pursed her lips, looking at Xiao Yize who was shrouded in sadness and depression, her heart was slightly depressed, she was at a loss.


    She is not good at comforting people. Looking at the gentle and elegant young man sitting in front of her, she reached out and rubbed his head, her voice slowed down:


    "Xiao Yize, don''t cry, it''s all over. I will definitely wake your mother up."


    As for his sister, there is nothing she can do without her. She can''t give half of her sister to him, right?


    Xiao Yize was flattered:! ! Miss Gu touched his head just now?


    And comfort him!


    Although it''s a bit weird, it''s rare for Ms. Gu to be so close to him!


    Looking at Xiao Yize with a blank expression, Gu Jin''s heart softened a little.


    She probably understands a little bit why her sister''s heart softens as soon as Feng Jue shows a pitiful look.


    "Although my sister can''t give you half of it, but you are reluctantly allowed to call her sister."


    Gu Jin remembers that Xiao Yize would always have a "sister" every time he saw Gu Yang, and he probably wanted a sister very much.


    "But she is no substitute for someone else."


    Her sister is unique!


    Xiao Yize couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It is indeed a pity that his sister is gone, but he has never regarded Gu Yang as a substitute for his own sister.


    At first, she was called "sister" to get closer to Gu Jin, but later, it was because her law-abiding appearance really caught my eye.


    "Thank you, Miss Gu."


    Xiao Yize''s voice was low and hoarse.


    Gu Jin took out her mobile phone from her white coat pocket, looked at the time, "It''s getting late, do you want to have dinner together?"


    Looking at the mother who hasn''t woken up here will inevitably touch the scene, and it should be better in a different environment?


    "Miss Gu, what did you say?"


    Xiao Yize almost suspected that he had heard wrongly, and the expression on his originally clear and handsome face was even more dumbfounded.


    "I invite you to dinner, and take a break by the way, do you want to go?"


    "Let''s go, Miss Gu."


    In the past six months, in fact, they often dine together, but almost always Xiao Yize invites Gu Jin to Qingyaju, or Xiao Yize directly follows Gu Jin to Jinyangxuan for dinner.


    It gets dark quickly in winter. When they left the hospital, the sun sank into the sea of ??clouds and the lights lit up the streets.


    There is still some snow on the road, and there are people coming and going on the pedestrian street.


    Gu Jin took Xiao Yize to buy skewers by the roadside.


    "Jinyangxuan and Qingyaju''s food has been eaten for more than half a year and I''m tired of it. Try something else?"


    Under the neon lights of the market, in front of the roadside stalls, a cold girl handed over skewers, as if they were also caught in fireworks.


    "Okay." Xiao Yize looked down at her, the lights reflected in his eyes, not as bright as hers.


    In the evening, Xiao Yize sent Gu Jin home.


    Gu Jin sits in the passenger seat, slides open the phone to read the news.


    Ruan Xueling transferred five million to her card this afternoon, and transferred another five million not long after.


    Gu Jin:?


    Ruan Xueling gave them 200,000 yuan a month for living expenses. Although she occasionally gave them some extra pocket money, it was not so much at once.


    Finding that Ruan Xueling''s dialog box had red dots, she clicked in and was silent after reading it.


    Ruan Xueling thought she was short of money and was too embarrassed to ask, so she went to the hospital to do odd jobs part-time?


    Although it is true that she is short of money, and it is true that she has a part-time job, it is not as miserable as she imagined.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： Talk to Xu and Qi about morality and the rule of law

    Chapter 535 Talk to Xu and Qi about morality and the rule of law


    After watching Gu Jin return to the villa, Xiao Yize drove the car away.


    Back to the residence, he found out that Gu Yang had sued him in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, he was talking to Miss Gu, and in the evening, he was dating Miss Gu, and with Miss Gu, of course he couldn''t be distracted by looking at his phone.


    Xiao Yize leaned on the sofa, clicked on the link of the post and read it, his eyes turned cold.


    What is the look in the eyes of the person who posted this post?


    The car is his, the driver is him, how can he get involved with Lin Ran?


    That product is also worthy of being compared with Miss Gu?


    It happened that Lin Ran came in at this time, and met Xiao Yize''s cold eyes.


    Lin Ran had a bad intuition, "Young Master Xiao, I didn''t mess with you, did I?"


    Xiao Yize expressionless: "You are not allowed to drive my car for a ride in the future."


    Lin Ran: "...Oh."


    If you don��t drive it, you don��t drive it, and the car��s license plate number is more cool, not as good-looking as his little fan.


    Xiao Yize: "Tomorrow, you take someone to Xu''s Jewelry Company and Qi''s Catering, bring a search warrant, and talk to them about morality and the rule of law."


    Lin Ran raised her eyebrows, "Okay, I understand the law."


    Their department has the power to conduct spot checks on enterprises, but because they are busy, they generally do not use it.


    I don''t know how these two families offended Xiao Yize, tsk, it''s so miserable.


    There was no preparation for the surprise inspection.


    While Lin Ran was gloating, Xiao Yize stared at him quietly, "There''s a shortage of people for a mission in Continent F, you go there the day after tomorrow, I''ll buy the ticket for you."


    Lin Ran''s smile froze instantly: "Gah! I refuse!"


    What is Xiao Yize crazy about?


    He was the one who offended Xiao Yize the most, right?


    Xiao Yize: "Then when you go back to the capital, you just happen to get married. Aunt Lin is making arrangements for a blind date for you. The wedding and the Civil Affairs Bureau are all ready, so you and the bride are missing."


    Lin Ran trembled all over, and said decisively: "I refuse to lie flat, and resolutely obey the organization''s arrangement!"


    It is impossible to get married, so how can he mess around after getting married?


    Lin Ran soon found out the reason for Xiao Yize''s madness from his bosom friend Lu Xiaopang, so he decided to bring more people to popularize the law tomorrow.


    Monday, Jincheng No. 1 Middle School.


    The heating was turned on in the first classroom, and the morning self-study hadn��t started yet. Some of the students were brushing up questions and reading books, and some were chatting and having breakfast.


    Zhu Di looked at the breakfast and love notes left by Zheng Yi on the table, with a happy smile on his face.


    Since she was with Zheng Yi, Zheng Yi really brought her her favorite breakfast every morning.


    Every afternoon after school, she went to the basketball court to watch him play, and then walked hand in hand to the fork in the road before going home.


    Zheng Yi also often prepares small surprises for her, such as her favorite desserts, or a bouquet of flowers.


    In this cold winter day, Zhu Di felt the feeling of sweet love for the first time.


    Mo Mo, who was at the same table, ate dog food silently, but she was also happy that the good sister found someone who cherished her.


    "Gu Jin is here."


    "Things are so big, she still has the face to come to school?"


    "I heard that the school leaders are paying attention to this matter, and Director Yi is asking the principal to expel her."


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin, and Feng Jue entered the classroom, when they heard whispers from the class.


    In the corridor, there were also students from other classes looking at Gu Jin with strange eyes, talking a lot.


    Gu Jin frowned slightly, walked to her seat with doubts, sat down, and fell asleep on the table.


    Xu Xuanyan kept staring at Gu Jin, ran over unwilling to be lonely, kicked her table, and folded her arms: "Hey, Gu Jin, still sleeping, haven''t you slept enough with the benefactor?"


    "Xu Xuanyan, keep your mouth clean!"


    Gu Yang frowned, stood up and reprimanded in a deep voice.


    Gu Jin also opened her eyes coldly, stood up and raised her long legs, directly knocking him down.


    Xu Xuanyan was caught off guard and fell to the ground with her buttocks. The pain was unbearable, "If you dare to do it, you dare not let people tell you!"


    At this time, the campus radio in the classroom rang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： I guess this is a briefing criticism of you

    Chapter 536 I guess this is a brief criticism of you


    There was a voice test sound from inside, obviously there was an announcement to be made by the whole school.


    Xu Xuanyan stood up with the legs of the table, and when she heard the radio, she sneered: "Gu Jin, Gu Yang, guess what, is this a notice of criticism for Gu Jin? Or expulsion?"


    Then just as she finished speaking, Gu Jin lifted her leg and knocked her to the ground.


    "Ah!" Xu Xuanyan cried out in pain, and stood up again holding the table legs, "Gu Jin you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was knocked down by Gu Jin again.


    Xu Xuanyan: "...Damn it! I''ll just sit and listen to your briefing and criticism, and see how long you can be arrogant!"


    Xu Xuanyan''s face was distorted in pain, seeing Gu Jin standing guard there, she seemed to get up and down again and again, so she couldn''t get up at all.


    Gu Yang said with a smile: "I guess this is a report of criticism to you."


    Xu Xuanyan sneered: "How is it possible!"


    The students who were eating melons and watching the fun also thought, how is this possible?


    Zhu Di, Mo Mo and Lu Mao''s eyes lit up. The goddess \\Yangyang never speaks big words, it seems that there is a good show to watch.


    Gu Jin looked up at the confident Gu Yang, a little curious.


    At this time, I heard the clear voice of their physics teacher and vice principal of No. 1 Middle School on the radio��


    "The school verified that Xu Xuanyan from Class 1, Senior 3, and Qi Yan, Class 5, Class 3, spread false news on campus forums, spreading rumors about Gu Jin, Class 1, Senior 3, and unknown persons outside the school, leading to cyber violence.


    If the behavior affects badly, a major demerit will be given once respectively, and the parents will be notified. "


    Xu Xuanyan: "?!"


    Xu Xuanyan was shocked, "How is this possible?"


    How did Xiao Yize know that she and Qi Yan posted the post?


    A class of students also looked at Xu Xuanyan and talked about it.


    "I didn''t expect that the post was posted by Xu Xuanyan, and it was still a rumor."


    "She and Gu Jin have always had a bad relationship, so it''s not surprising."


    "I just feel a little scary. There are so many photos, how long have you been guarding them. They are all classmates, how much hatred?"


    "I said earlier that it is impossible for Gu Jin to be taken care of, her family is so rich."


    At this time, I heard Xiao Yize''s voice continue to come from the radio��"In order to respond to the call of the superiors, clean up the network environment, and maintain the stability of the campus, the campus forum of No. 1 Middle School has opened the real-name speech mode. Please speak carefully. The Internet is illegal."


    As soon as this remark came out, there were voices of "fucking" in the class one after another.


    Almost everyone took out their mobile phones, opened the campus forum to check, and there was a lot of chaos for a while��


    "Fuck, XXX, you actually scolded me in a vest? All friends!"


    "This account is actually you? I treat you as a brother, and you actually confessed to me on the forum?"


    "XX, listen to my explanation, I just say hello to them, I still like you."


    Those who followed the trend of Xu Xuanyan and Qi Yan''s posts also deleted their comments one after another.


    After all, with such vicious words, it would be too detrimental to your image to put your own name on it.


    Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly as he listened.


    Xiao Yize''s operation is really simple and rude, but it is estimated that it will cause a lot of hatred.


    Seeing Xu Xuanyan staring at them, Gu Yang smiled and said: "Xu Xuanyan, if I remember correctly, this is the second time you have criticized the whole school, right? Why don''t you behave yourself?"


    Zhu Di also laughed and said: "Twice a major demerit, but the only one in the first class."


    Mo Mo directly pricked her heart: "The punishment is recorded in the file, which will affect the university admission."


    ��Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： Xiao Yize protects Gu Jin

    Chapter 537 Xiao Yize protects Gu Jin


    During the early self-study, Xiao Yize came to check the class.


    Xu Xuanyan was not convinced about the notification of criticism, and when she saw Xiao Yize entering the classroom, she stood up and said:


    "Mr. Xiao, I admit that I posted the posts on the campus forum, but I didn''t spread rumors. Those photos are all true! Gu Jin did such a thing, and the school didn''t punish him?"


    Xu Xuanyan glanced at Gu Jin unwillingly. She was punished, so Gu Jin should not think about it.


    Xiao Yize propped his hands on the podium, with a serious expression on his gentle and elegant face, "Student Xu Xuanyan, since I have informed the whole school, I have already verified it.


    Students should also be very curious, why did I know this is false news so quickly.


    Because I was in the same car as Gu Jin at that time. "


    Xu Xuanyan was surprised, but thinking that Xiao Yize is indeed Young Master Lin''s friend, it is not impossible to rub his car.


    Xu Xuanyan: "But so many times, it''s impossible for Mr. Xiao to be there without answering?"


    Xiao Yize took out the car key and shook it, "They are all there. That car is mine. Gu Jin has to go to the hospital to work part-time after school every day. As a teacher, I am worried that my student will take a taxi alone, so I will give her a ride along the way." .


    There is a dual-lens driving recorder in the car, and there is surveillance on the road, all of which can testify. "


    In fact, when he tried his best to prove Gu Jin''s innocence in the school leadership office, he had already presented these evidences.


    Xiao Yize spoke frankly, with evidence, Xu Xuanyan naturally had nothing to say.


    It''s just that she never expected that Young Master Lin would actually give the car to Xiao Yize.


    Xiao Yize is a high school vice principal who was parachuted in by relying on his friendship, but Gu Jin is the daughter of a wealthy Gu family, so no one will think that Gu Jin is being taken care of.


    Xu Xuanyan sat down silently, but Xiao Yize didn''t intend to let it go: "Since Xu Xuanyan knows that she was wrong, please apologize to Gu Jin."


    Xu Xuanyan was knocked down by Gu Jin three times, and it still hurts now, so of course she doesn''t want to.


    However, I heard Xiao Yize say: "Or apologize in front of the whole school when the national flag is raised."


    Xu Xuanyan reluctantly stood up, looked at Gu Jin, "Gu Jin, I''m sorry."


    Gu Jin didn''t even give her a look.


    Xu Xuanyan just felt suffocated, she tried her best to ruin Gu Jin''s reputation, but in the end Gu Jin ignored her, making her look like a clown.


    "As the end of the term approaches, students should focus on their studies, study hard, and serve the motherland. Instead of spreading rumors on the Internet."


    Xiao Yize slapped a stack of test papers on the podium, "It''s fine if you''re in another class, you are in the same class as Gu Jin, and you shouldn''t slander your classmate like this.


    All students who agree with the post, go to the class representative office to get a comprehensive test paper. After finishing, hand it in to the vice principal''s office in the afternoon.


    I have the list and screenshots here. If you don��t see your test paper this afternoon, or if you don��t have a score of 250 on the test paper, then there��s also a gift pack of comprehensive test papers for you. "


    For a while, many people in the class changed their faces, and they didn''t have the heart to think about Gu Jin.


    A comprehensive science test paper is handed in in the afternoon, and there is no self-study class in the morning, so I can only write it in a hurry during the lunch break.


    Originally, the campus forum had a real-name system, so they thought it would be fine to just delete the posts. Anyway, there are too many people following the posts, so the law does not blame the public.


    Didn''t expect Xiao Yize to be so insane that he even picked out everyone in his class and punished them.


    Gu Yang silently applauded Xiao Yize''s operation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Can date again, perfect!

    Chapter 538 Can date again, perfect!


    Gu Jin looked down at the real-name campus forum, feeling a little complicated.


    There will always be all kinds of troubles around her, but this is the first time. As soon as she knew it, the matter was perfectly solved.


    It''s quite worry-free.


    He just owed Xiao Yize a favor.


    When Xiao Yize went out, he heard the notification sound of Wechat special relationship, so he picked up his phone and took a look.


    Gu Jin: ��Thank you��


    Gu Jin: [I owe you a favor, next time you need medical treatment, you can come to me]


    Xiao Yize chuckled lightly.


    Gu Jin seems cold and unkind, but when she gets closer, she finds that her heart is also soft, and she also has a human spirit.


    If others treat her well, she will pay back a thousand times.


    Xiao Yize: [Miss Gu''s treatment quota is precious. This is just a small effort within my duties. If Ms. Gu insists on thanking you, will you take me to eat skewers next time? ��


    Gu Jin: ��Also��


    The corners of Xiao Yize''s lips curled up slightly.


    It doesn''t take advantage of Ms. Gu, but also makes Ms. Gu not worry about favors, and can date again, perfect!


    Gu Jin looked at Gu Yang again, remembering Gu Yang''s confident reaction before, "You told him?"


    Gu Yang nodded obediently: "If you have any problems, you should find the teacher."


    Gu Jin reached out and poked her on the head, "Come to me directly next time, I can solve it myself."


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes: "But I don''t want my sister to see those who are in a bad mood."


    Elder sister is very powerful, but elder sister is also a girl who should be held in the palm of your hand and cared for.


    Gu Jin was slightly taken aback.


    Her sister, why is she so heartwarming and cute.


    After self-study in the morning, Zhu Di, Mo Mo, Lu Mao and others surrounded him.


    "Gu Jin, we have pulled you into the group, and you can tell us in the group if you need money in the future. We ''Yizhong Tiantuan'' have the same difficulties, so we can always lend you enough so that you don''t have to go to the hospital every day I have a part-time job." Group leader Lu Xiaopang said.


    Zhu Di snorted softly: "We only pulled you into the group for Yang Yang''s sake. From now on, we will cover you too."


    Mo Mo said: "If you are embarrassed to ask your parents for money, you can borrow it from us. We also often borrow money from each other."


    After all, almost all of them are adults, and it is always embarrassing to ask parents for money.


    Several people talked and initiated a red envelope in the group, and the red envelope said "Welcome Gu Jin".


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly, and he really wanted to tell his friends that if the elder brother and sister were short of money, they would definitely not be able to afford it.


    Besides, the part-time miracle doctor of the big sister is not as miserable as they think...


    Gu Jin looked at the few people in confusion: "..."


    It was only then that she realized that Mo Mo had dragged her into a WeChat group called "Yizhong Tiantuan".


    She has always been the most annoying group chat, because there will be small red dots appearing from time to time, even if she is blocked, there will be red dot reminders.


    But seeing Gu Yang''s familiar profile picture, she resisted the urge to quit the group.


    It��s ok to be in a group with my sister.


    And there is no such thing as Feng Jue in the group.


    Gu Jin glanced at Feng Jue who was squinting behind him, and raised his eyebrows.


    Feng Jue pursed his lips, looked at Gu Yang in the front row, "Sister, you are all in the same group, only I am not there, do you not like me?"


    This aggrieved voice...


    Gu Yang turned around and saw Feng Jue lowered his eyes, looking disappointed and pitiful.


    A group of them often get together, and it''s really not good to get a seal now.


    Gu Yang looked at his friends and Gu Jin, blinked his eyes, "Do you mind if there are more people in the group?"


    Friends: mind!


    It''s already uncomfortable enough for multiple Gu Jins to compete with them for Yang Yang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Feng Jue and Gu Jin united front

    Chapter 539 Feng Jue and Gu Jin united front


    Now there are still multiple seals.


    But now that Gu Yang has spoken, they certainly can''t bear to see her disappointed, and they all smiled and shook their heads:


    "I don''t mind, I don''t mind, you can decide on such trivial matters, why do we mind?"


    Gu Yang: "..."


    But I can see that your expressions don''t seem to mean that.


    "Thank you sister~"


    Feng Jue suddenly raised his eyes, looking at her brightly, with a soft voice.


    Gu Yang immediately pulled Feng Jue into the "Yizhong Tiantuan" WeChat group, and sent a red envelope to welcome Gu Jin and Feng Jue.


    Fu Mingxiu: [? ? ? who are they? ��


    Lu Mao saw Fu Mingxiu, who hadn''t bubbled up for a long time, and immediately explained to him that there were two more people in the group.


    Fu Mingxiu doesn''t like Gu Jin and Feng Jue. In his opinion, Gu Jin turned Gu Yang into a fake daughter, and Feng Jue is suspected to be Gu Yang''s favorite puppy, that is, his rival in love.


    But since Gu Yang pulled him in, he can''t kick him anymore.


    Fu Mingxiu: ��Yangyang, when are you on vacation? I will go back to Jincheng tomorrow after the exam. Are you free after school? We get together? ��


    Under normal circumstances, when Fu Mingxiu asked Gu Yang, the friends would not reply, and waited for Gu Yang to reply to Fu Mingxiu.


    They all know Brother Xiu''s thoughts on Yangyang, not to mention matchmaking, but they will still try to create opportunities for him.


    However, now that there are more Gu Jin and Feng Jue in the group, when they saw Fu Mingxiu, it was rare for them to be on the same front.


    Feng Jue: [My sister and I will be on vacation in mid-January]


    Gu Jin: [My sister is not free after school]


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Seeing the two people looking at each other, Gu Yang silently said: ��They are right��


    Before school ended in the afternoon, the last period was self-study class, and suddenly there were several "fuck" and whispering voices from the back row.


    Seeing that get out of class was over in a few minutes, the voices of discussion became louder and louder, and it was like a pot exploded in the classroom.


    Gu Yang just finished a set of listening training, took off his earphones, and was still a little puzzled: "What happened?"


    Feng Jue''s voice came from the back table: "Relevant departments conducted surprise inspections. Xu''s jewelry was found to have a batch of jewelry with radiation exceeding the standard. Qi''s catering kitchen was found to have hygiene problems. It''s on the news."


    Gu Yang suddenly realized that Xu Xuanyan and Qi Yan''s family''s business had problems, so it was no wonder that there was a commotion in the class.


    It is not surprising that there are problems found in the surprise inspection, but the time and object of this inspection are also too coincidental.


    Both Gu Yang and Feng Jue looked towards Gu Jin.


    If you say that this matter has nothing to do with Xiao Yize, they don''t believe it!


    Gu Jin obviously thought of something, noticed the gazes of the two, and frowned: "You haven''t finished class yet, don''t miss out."


    At this time, the bell rang for the end of get out of class.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "Sister, get out of class is over."


    Feng Jue clicked his tongue lightly, "Gu Jin, why are you so anxious, my sister and I didn''t say anything."


    Ever since Feng Jue revealed his vest in the variety show, and was jealous of Gu Jin in front of Gu Yang, now he and Gu Jin have no secret of gunpowder in front of Gu Yang.


    Gu Jin felt a little guilty when he saw the slightly teasing eyes of the two, and when he left the classroom, he felt a bit like running away.


    But Xu Xuanyan really ran away.


    Sitting in the classroom and listening to other students'' discussions, or gloating, she felt that the seconds seemed like years.


    Hearing the bell rang for the end of get out of class, she rushed out of the classroom immediately, called home, and urgently asked about the news.


    But the family is in such a mess, how could they have time to take care of her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： The key lies in the real daughter of the Gu family.

    Chapter 540 The key lies in the real daughter of the Gu family


    A surprise inspection caught Xu and Qi by surprise, and also frightened other companies in Jincheng, and issued notices for emergency rectification.


    It was Lin Ran who brought the search warrant to check Xu and Qi.


    It was only then that the families in Jincheng realized that this Young Master Lin from the capital was not just a flirtatious **** as he appeared on the surface.


    But fortunately, this surprise inspection was a random inspection, and only Xu''s Jewelry and Qi''s Catering were randomly inspected.


    Then the question arises, why only Xu and Qi are randomly checked?


    After inquiring, each family got possible reasons from their wives.


    It turned out that the Xu family and the daughter of the Qi family planted Lin Shao at school, and the wives of Xu and Qi even quarreled with Mrs. Gu at the tea party.


    Xu Family,


    Xu Xuanyan covered her blushing face, stood in the living room with her head down, not daring to speak, tears streaming down her face.


    Her father always loved her, but this was the first time he got so angry and slapped her.


    Father Xu was very angry, "You are also the one who can spread rumors about Young Master Lin? If Gu Jin really climbs up to him, why don''t you rush to curry favor and offend her to death?"


    Xu Xuanyan didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious, and said incoherently: "I, I thought Young Master Lin wouldn''t care about school affairs, and I also listened to Qi Yan''s instigation for this matter. Dad, I was wrong..."


    When she apologized to Gu Jin at school, she didn''t even feel that she was wrong, but now she regrets it.


    She was only targeting Gu Jin, and never thought that she would annoy Lin Shao.


    Xu''s father glanced at Xu Xuanyan bitterly, covered his face and sighed, his eyes full of vicissitudes: "Why are the daughters of other people''s old Gu''s family competing with each other, while our family''s daughters are always cheating?"


    "It''s too late to say these things now, it''s useless for you to blame Xuanyan."


    Mrs. Xu and Ruan Xueling have been fighting since they were young, and they started fighting after they had a daughter. The most annoying thing is that Ruan Xueling''s daughter is better than her daughter.


    Ms. Xu is different from most of the rich and noble ladies who serve as her husband''s virtuous housemates. She is a career-oriented strong woman, and she overwhelms her husband to become the president of Xu''s Jewelry. In Xu''s family, she has more power to speak than Xu''s father.


    Father Xu: "It''s not her fault, is it your fault? When did you get the radiation jewelry, why didn''t I know?"


    Mrs. Xu felt a little guilty: "I didn''t know that the radiation of that batch of jewelry exceeded the standard so seriously... You also know that Ruan Xueling and I are comparing sales. If you want to make a profit, of course you have to lower the cost..."


    Father Xu also knew that she had been competitive all her life, and would do anything to win.


    He sighed dejectedly, and almost pleaded: "He Lu, don''t fight anymore. After this time, we will continue to run the Xu family in an orderly manner, and the Xu family''s foundation cannot be left in my hands.


    Even if you beat Ruan Xueling, so what? There are Gu''s family and Gu Zhaoming behind her, and she can open another Xueyao at any time.


    Now the Gu family is so hot that even the Fu and Tang families avoid it. When the Xu family confronts the Gu family, the Xue family will end, and the Wang family will be a lesson from the past. "


    Mrs. Xu''s eyes are full of reconciliation, but as the president of the Xu Corporation, she also has a clear understanding of the situation, and knows that it is good that the Xu Corporation can survive this time.


    "Xu Xuanyan, you and I will go to Lin Shao to apologize tomorrow. We will go to Gu''s house again later."


    An apology is definitely needed, but it''s not just Lin Ranna.


    Just as his daughter thought, what is this romantic affair to Lin Shao? He made a big move because of this, and I''m afraid the key lies in the real daughter of the Gu family.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： Xus apology

    Chapter 541 The Xu family apologizes


    But not everyone can realize this like Father Xu.


    In the Qi family, Qi Yan was not as lucky as Xu Xuanyan.


    Qi''s father has a violent temper, because Qi''s restaurant was seized, he held back his anger, and when he got home, he heard that it was related to Qi Yan, so he vented all his anger on Qi Yan.


    Punching and kicking.


    Qi Yan curled up in fear, cried bitterly, and kept shouting: "Dad, I was wrong..."


    Madam Qi couldn''t bear to dissuade her: "Xiaoyan didn''t expect to offend Young Master Lin..."


    Father Qi slapped Mrs. Qi backhandedly, and said indifferently: "You have taught her to be a good daughter! Her older brothers and sisters are not as capable of causing trouble as she is!"


    Mrs. Qi is not Qi''s father''s original spouse. Before Qi''s father married her, he had a first love ex-wife who died young. She gave birth to two sons and a daughter for him, and now they are all studying abroad.


    Mrs. Qi was stunned by the slap, but she dared not disobey Father Qi, so she could only swallow her anger.


    She does not have the right to speak at home like Mrs. Xu, she is a housewife.


    After marrying her, her natal family didn��t give her any share dividends. Qi��s family��s shares will be distributed as inheritance after Qi��s father dies, so her source of income depends entirely on Qi��s father.


    After Qi''s father vented, he brought Qi Yan and presents to Lin Ran to apologize, but Lin Ran didn''t see him.


    Gu family.


    Father Xu brought Xu Xuanyan to apologize to Gu Jin, specially presented a generous gift, and kept his posture very low.


    "Old Gu, I''m ashamed, it''s because my daughter is ignorant. The school has already punished her, and I have taught her a lesson. This is my compensation for your daughter''s spiritual loss. You must accept it."


    Gu Zhaoming''s face softened a little, but he didn''t accept the gift.


    Ruan Xueling was less polite, sitting in the living room stroking the newly-made manicure, "Vice President Xu, I''m afraid we can''t let this matter go.


    At the tea party the day before yesterday, Mrs. Xu swore to spread rumors about my daughter in front of so many people, so I asked a lawyer to handle the matter. The court summons should be delivered to you soon. "


    Father Xu smiled wryly, "President Ruan, can''t this matter be private?"


    Ruan Xueling: "Private? Of course. Let He Lu personally come and apologize to my daughter."


    After Xu''s father left, Ruan Xueling snorted softly: "It''s what you deserve! You told them to spread rumors, Xiao Jin, and now you''re getting retribution, right?"


    Gu Jin was sitting on the sofa in the living room playing games, feeling a little delicate.


    Unexpectedly, not only Gu Yang and Xiao Yize, but also Ruan Xueling helped her solve her troubles in private.


    "I didn''t expect that He Lu would dare to use jewelry with excessive radiation in order to win." Ruan Xueling said with emotion.


    Gu Yang looked at Ruan Xueling with a complicated expression. After all, in the original book, she was at a disadvantage and was found to be using radiation jewelry.


    But fortunately, now that Xueyao Jewelry is being managed by Ruan Xueling, Ruan Xueling doesn''t need to take risks just to win Mrs. Xu.


    Finally, Mrs. Xu had no choice but to come to apologize.


    Ruan Xueling was not polite to her arch-rival, she taunted her fiercely, raised her eyebrows, and made her purse bleed to pay Gu Jin a generous gift, and only then did she cover the matter privately.


    Lin Ran learned of the Xu family''s actions and gave Xu''s jewelry an extra chance.


    That batch of jewelry has not yet been put on the market, this matter can be big or small.


    However, fines and rectification are indispensable.


    But the Qi family was not so lucky. The catering industry pays the most attention to hygiene issues.


    After this incident, Qi''s stock price plummeted, customers of Qi''s chain restaurants criticized, and their reputation was greatly damaged.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： The orphanage cant see sister Gu Yang

    Chapter 542 The Orphanage Can''t See Sister Gu Yang


    In mid-January, all middle and high schools in Jincheng began their winter vacation.


    Gu Yang went home with a lot of test questions given by the teachers of various subjects on his back, and then continued to go to Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital.


    After nearly a month of treatment, Sun Xi can already speak, but it is difficult to speak.


    He likes Gu Yang very much, and when he sees Gu Yang coming, he smiles happily, calling "Sister Yang Yang" non-stop.


    Ji Linbai looked at the child who ran up to Gu Yang begging for a hug, and said, "Now he can only call you when he calls you. Other times, he seems to be stuck in his throat, holding back for a long time before saying." exit."


    Gu Yang nodded to show he understands the situation: "Let him talk more."


    Ji Lin glanced at Sun Xi, and complained: "He also talks a lot when you come, and usually doesn''t like to talk to people, so it''s hard for him to talk."


    Gu Yang squatted down halfway, and asked softly, "Why doesn''t Xiaoxi like to talk? Talk more, recover sooner, and be discharged from the hospital."


    Sun Xi frowned, and held back three words after a while: "I don''t want to say."


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows: "You don''t want to be discharged from the hospital?"


    Sun Xi looked at Gu Yang in a panic, hesitating and speechless.


    Gu Yang stretched out his hand and rubbed his head, and asked slowly: "Why? Why didn''t you cooperate with the doctor''s treatment?"


    "Sister Yangyang," Sun Xi looked at her carefully, for fear of offending her, "I can''t see Sister Yangyang in the orphanage."


    Gu Yang suddenly realized that Sun Xi didn''t want to go to the orphanage because he was afraid that he wouldn''t see her in the orphanage.


    "Don''t worry, my sister will visit you often. Your brothers are also waiting for you in the orphanage. Be obedient."


    Sun Xi nodded obediently.


    Gu Yang talked with Sun Xi for a while, dispelling his resistance to the orphanage, and then gave Sun Xi a new diagnosis.


    "Sun Xi''s aphasia has been basically cured, and it''s only a matter of time before he speaks fluently and coherently."


    Ji Linbai nodded, looking at Gu Yang with admiration.


    Sun Xi''s condition is quite serious. If he came to treat him, it would take at least half a year to heal, not to mention that Sun Xi is not very cooperative with the treatment.


    But Gu Yang only used it for a month!


    During this month, when Gu Yang was treating Sun Xi and his grandma, he watched from the sidelines.


    Gu Yang ignored the previous suspicions and patiently explained his questions and objections, which benefited him a lot.


    Gu Yang closed the case, "In a few days, Sun Xi will be discharged from the hospital."


    Ji Linbai took Gu Yang to see the psychiatric ward again, "After a month of drug treatment with grandma, the effect is not obvious. She is not as irritable and manic as before, but she is still confused and can''t remember who she is. , often accompanied by hallucinations..."


    Gu Yang pushed open the door, looked at the crazy woman inside, and sighed softly.


    Although the perpetrator has been executed, her life has also been ruined.


    Justice is not absent, but justice that comes late is not justice to her.


    She was subconsciously unwilling to face such a broken and muddy life.


    Hearing Gu Yang sigh, Ji Linbai thought she was helpless, so he comforted her: "Her condition is very serious, and she has to take medicine for the rest of her life, so it''s normal if it doesn''t work for a while.


    I heard that the authorities have found her relatives, and when they see her relatives, there may be a turning point.


    Gu Yang, you are already amazing, so don''t put too much burden on yourself. "


    Gu Yang smiled faintly, and walked towards his grandma.


    Grandmother has no capacity for civil conduct, so accidents will happen to her, and her actions will be restricted.


    She was sitting on the hospital bed, with her hands on the side of the guardrail, watching Gu Yang approaching dully, and suddenly stretched out her hand above her head, simulating the explosion of fireworks, making a "boom" sound, and showing a weird smile on her face.


    Ji Linbai was frightened by her sudden actions, subconsciously wanted to pull Gu Yang away, "She sometimes hurts people."


    Gu Yang raised his hand to stop him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： But someone is waiting for you to come home

    Chapter 543 But someone is waiting for you to go home


    Gu Yang also made a gesture of setting off fireworks, and said with a smile: "It''s almost Chinese New Year, and the fireworks are going to be set off soon."


    I silently added from the bottom of my heart that it is impossible to set off fireworks in Jincheng City, and it will cause trouble.


    Grandma was attracted by her movements and looked at her straight.


    Gu Yang looked directly at him with gentle eyes, and said softly: "Do you want to go home? Go home and watch the fireworks with your family."


    Grandmother dull: "Go home..."


    She didn''t know what to think, and shook her head in fear: "No! Don''t answer, black, it hurts."


    "It''s not the place where you were locked up, but the hometown where you grew up. It''s not dark there, and no one will beat you. Your relatives have been looking for you, don''t you want to go back and see them again?"


    Gu Yang''s voice was soft and soft, as if coming with the wind.


    The case in Ji Linbai''s hand fell to the ground and hit his foot, and he suddenly came back to his senses.


    He was actually hypnotized just now.


    Ji Linbai looked at the girl in the light yellow down jacket in front of him, his eyes were full of horror.


    Although he knew that Gu Yang knew how to hypnotize, he never expected that it would be so strong that his grandma and him fell into hypnosis almost instantly.


    Moreover, Gu Yang didn''t use tools, but simply hypnotized with his eyes and voice.


    Like those powerful hypnotists on the dark web rankings, in order to achieve better hypnotic effects, they will use their own unique tools.


    There are all kinds of tools, pocket watches, cigarettes, musical instruments, etc. are all possible.


    He originally thought that Gu Yang''s tool was a piano, and secretly felt that she was at a disadvantage, such a big hypnosis tool is not easy to carry.


    Later, when he revisited Ruan Chu''s previous variety shows, he discovered that Gu Yang had used playing cards to hypnotize Cao Junning, and he was curious about what Gu Yang''s real hypnosis tool was.


    Now it seems that she doesn''t need hypnosis tools at all, or in other words, she can use the surrounding environment to achieve the purpose of hypnosis.


    Ji Linbai watched quietly from the side, not daring to disturb Gu Yang, but a turbulent wave was set off in his heart.


    It''s a pity that he is not a real hypnotist, otherwise he would definitely hold Gu Yang''s thigh to worship.


    Gu Yang: "Who are you?"


    "Duran."


    "I can not go back��"


    Grandmother, that is, Du Lan, two lines of tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    "But someone has been waiting for you to come home."


    Gu Yang has always been concerned about the follow-up development of the case.


    After finding out the case, Xiao Yize also assisted relevant departments to help the victim find relatives.


    Duran has been missing for more than 20 years, and now he is over 40 this year.


    Although the parents are old and still alive, they never gave up looking for them, but they couldn��t do what they could.


    The reason why Dulan''s drug treatment was not effective was because she subconsciously didn''t want to wake up, and didn''t want to face such a devastated life.


    Gu Yang didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to use hypnosis to force her to wake up and let her face the cruel reality.


    However, Duran''s first half of his life has been broken and muddy. If the second half of his life is chaotic, that life will be completely ruined.


    She must at least be sane before she can make choices about the future.


    Gu Yang stretched out his hand above his head, made a gesture of setting off fireworks, and ended the hypnosis with a smile: "I wish you a happy new year in advance, Dulan."


    Duran looked at her steadily, "Is someone really waiting for me to go home?"


    Gu Yang told her with certainty: "Yes."


    On New Year''s Eve, Dulan''s parents arrived in Jincheng by taking a green leather train for more than ten hours.


    The old man who had gone through vicissitudes burst into tears when he saw Duran.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： Wont you go back to your home and take care of your family?

    Chapter 544 Don''t go back to your home, Gu''s family?


    On New Year''s Eve, Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling took their four children back to the Ruan family''s old house to accompany Mr. Ruan to watch the new year.


    Except for the fact that Gu Zhaoming didn''t handle the matter of real and fake daughters properly, Mr. Ruan was still very satisfied with Gu Zhaoming''s son-in-law at other times.


    At least he is more filial than his two wretched sons.


    Of his two sons, one stayed abroad for several years and did not come home, and the other knew how to go to nightclubs and bars all day long.


    In the pavilion in the garden, Mr. Ruan was playing chess with Gu Zhaoming.


    Old Man Ruan asked: "Really stay in Jincheng for the New Year, don''t you go back to your family?"


    Mentioning the family, Gu Zhaoming''s eyes darkened, he shook his head and said, "I haven''t gone back for so many years, and it''s not too late."


    When he left the capital alone, he lost contact with his family.


    Later, he started a business in Jincheng, starting from scratch, and after marrying Ruan Xueling, he took root in Jincheng.


    Now his family is in Jincheng, so there is no need to go back to that place.


    Master Ruan took Gu Zhaoming into his army, then looked at the children in the house, and sighed quietly: "I''m afraid you have to go back next year."


    Gu Zhaoming also looked at the room silently.


    The college entrance examination next year.


    Although he didn''t ask about the wishes of the two female geese, their grades are more than enough for Beijing University and Huada University.


    He has always doted on his daughter geese, so naturally he would not let them change their wishes because of his own reasons.


    If the female goose goes to school in the capital, it is inevitable that she will meet with her family members.


    He was worried, so he naturally wanted to go back.


    "The boat is naturally straight when it reaches the bridge. I have relied on you for years, and I am no longer the bereaved dog who had nothing."


    Gu Zhaoming rearranged the chess pieces one by one.


    Master Ruan squinted at Gu Zhaoming.


    He knew very well that this son-in-law was ambitious and resourceful.


    Twenty years ago, when he came to Jincheng in disgrace, he still had nothing, and it all depended on Ruan Xueling, the eldest lady, to help him.


    At that time, Ruan Xueling wanted to marry him, and wanted to use the financial resources of the Ruan family to help him, but he refused.


    He started from scratch, founded Zhaofeng Entertainment, Gu Group, and later became Jincheng''s upstart, among the ranks of the rich.


    Now the Xue family has been killed, and the Wang family is about to be killed.


    "Do you want to compete for that position?"


    Gu Zhaoming laughed lowly, "I don''t have that plan yet."


    But if those people still don''t let him go, and even set their minds on his daughter, he doesn''t mind giving it a try.


    What about the Gu family, one of the eight wealthy families in the capital?


    Master Ruan''s eyes were dark, and he sighed softly, "It''s nice to be young."


    Inside the house,


    Gu Yang did not expect to see his new colleague Ji Linbai in the Ruan family''s old house.


    "Cousin, you invited Dr. Ji?"


    Gu Yang poked Ruan Chu beside him with his elbow, and asked curiously.


    This New Year''s Eve, people are invited to the house as guests. Could it be that they are meeting their parents?


    I didn''t expect Ji Linbai and his cousin to progress so quickly.


    Ruan Chu shook his head, "No. He seems to be invited by my grandfather."


    Ruan Chu��s schedule has expired recently, and there are many announcements. He was still filming yesterday. He just flew back to Jincheng at noon this afternoon. When he returned home in the afternoon, he was very surprised to see Ji Linbai who had a good chat with his grandfather.


    Gu Yang was also surprised, how could Mr. Ruan know Ji Linbai because he stayed at home for the elderly all day long?


    Also invited people to the house to spend New Year''s Eve together?


    Ji Linbai smiled.


    It was the first time he thanked Su Ye so much.


    Netizen "Super Big Gummy", who originally established a revolutionary friendship because of star chasing, invited him to come to his house as a guest when he learned that he was celebrating the New Year alone in Jincheng, but he still wanted to refuse.


    As a result, Su Ye told him the identity of "Super Big Gummy".


    ��Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： The boat of friendship capsizes

    Chapter 545 The boat of friendship capsizes


    Su Ye checked casually at the time, and then told him in surprise that "Super Big Jelly" turned out to be the old man of the Ruan family, that is, Ruan Chu''s grandfather.


    Then going to Mr. Ruan��s house to spend New Year��s Eve as a guest, isn��t it just spending New Year��s Eve with Ruan Chu?


    Ji Linbai''s heart was moved, and he decisively accepted Mr. Ruan''s invitation, and began to curry favor with Mr. Ruan, and had a good chat with him.


    During the online chat, he tested Old Master Ruan''s opinion of Ji Linbai.


    As a psychiatrist, he was able to analyze the attitudes of others from simple words, and then he discovered that Grandpa Ruan Chu was quite satisfied with him, but he cared more about his family background.


    In general, he and Ruan Chu are not optimistic.


    He deliberately picked a time after lunch to come to the Ruan family''s old house, because he was afraid that after seeing him, Mr. Ruan would leave him for lunch and send him away.


    In fact, Ji Linbai''s worries were not superfluous.


    The moment Mr. Ruan saw that the driver picked up Ji Linbai, the smile on his face froze almost instantly.


    The boat of friendship capsizes as soon as it says it capsizes.


    But after all, he was the one who brought them back, and he was too embarrassed to drive them away, so he had to stay for the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    So there was a scene where Ruan Chu met Ji Linbai at home.


    In the evening, Ruan Chu personally cooked and prepared a table of sumptuous dishes.


    Mr. Ruan is very proud of his granddaughter''s cooking skills, "Since Chu Chu has mastered cooking skills, our chefs are always worried about losing their jobs."


    "Chu Chu''s cooking skills are really good, but I don''t know which kid will be cheaper in the future."


    Ruan Xueling''s eyes fell on Ji Linbai next to Ruan Chu, "I''ve seen this Doctor Ji on a variety show, is he Chuchu''s friend?"


    Ruan Chu was suddenly stared at by the whole family, his face was hot, and he felt inexplicably bringing his boyfriend to meet his parents.


    But Dr. Ji was obviously invited by Grandpa.


    Ji Lin''s Bai Qingjun handsome face showed no trace of embarrassment, he nodded very naturally, "Yes. Chuchu and I are very good friends."


    Ruan Xueling said with a smile: "Inviting me to my house on New Year''s Eve, the relationship is really good."


    Master Ruan snorted: "I invited Xiao Ji, Chu Chu didn''t know."


    Ruan Chu was curious: "Grandpa, how did you meet Dr. Ji?"


    Mr. Ruan''s expression turned a little unnatural, for fear that Ji Linbai would tell him that he was Ruan Chu''s fan-head "Super Big Jelly", he immediately said with a straight face: "You are sick and hide it from grandpa, and grandpa is not allowed to ask about it in private. Your psychiatrist?"


    Ji Linbai also said: "Grandpa Ruan met me when I was learning about your situation."


    Old Man Ruan gave Ji Linbai a sideways glance. This kid has good eyesight and knows how to cover him.


    Ruan Chu has always felt guilty about this matter, so he put vegetables in Mr. Ruan''s bowl to flatter him, and kept saying good things, "My fault, grandpa, I won''t dare in the future."


    Master Ruan stared at her, "And what''s next?"


    Ruan Chu shook his head again and again, promising: "No more."


    Master Ruan snorted softly, but he happened to meet Gu Yang''s slightly smiling eyes.


    He somehow felt that he was being seen through, so he turned his eyes away with guilt.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, Mr. Ruan set up the Spring Festival Gala in the living room, and Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming watched the Spring Festival Gala with him to watch the New Year''s Eve.


    Gu Pei couldn''t sit still after watching two shows, and pulled Gu Yang to run in the yard, mysteriously saying: "Sister, I brought good things."


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue also followed.


    Gu Pei took out a handful of fairy stick fireworks in different shapes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： Lunar New Years eve

    Chapter 546 New Year''s Eve


    Gu Pei stuffed a whole handful of fairy wands to Gu Yang.


    Then Gu Yang saw Gu Pei take out a lighter and light a fairy wand, waving it there.


    "Sister, isn''t it pretty?"


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, thinking that this brother looked a little silly.


    Feng Jue took a heart-shaped fairy wand from her hand, took the lighter and lit it, and asked softly, "Sister, is it good-looking?"


    The fireworks exploded gorgeously, and the sparks lit up, reflecting the fair and handsome face of the young man.


    Gu Yang''s eyes lighted slightly, and he nodded: "It looks good!"


    Feng Jue laughed, and his face became more and more amazing.


    Gu Pei was still waving his fairy wand, and when he heard Gu Yang say "it looks good", he became more and more proud: "I knew you would like it!"


    Gu Jin glanced at Gu Pei with the eyes of a fool, and gritted his teeth as he looked at the two people who were staring at each other through the fireworks.


    This dog will definitely seduce my sister!


    "Want to watch fireworks?"


    Gu Jin thought, what''s the point of these fireworks? If my sister wants to watch the fireworks, she can enlarge them for her.


    "Sister, setting off fireworks and firecrackers is prohibited in Jincheng!" Gu Yang was afraid that the elder sister would do something wrong.


    Gu Jin: "..."


    My sister is still so law-abiding.


    This is a bit like someone.


    "Sister, it''s quite fun, do you want to join me?" Gu Yang held a firework in his hand, it was really fragrant.


    Gu Jin silently glanced at the three people who were waving fireworks sticks, and refused to join.


    Looks too stupid too.


    She sat down in the gazebo, took out her mobile phone, and after midnight, all the groups were giving out red envelopes.


    Xiao Yize also sent her a red envelope.


    ��Miss Gu, Happy New Year��


    Gu Jin: ��Happy New Year��


    Xiao Yize replied in seconds: [Does Miss Gu have time tomorrow? ��


    Gu Jin: [What''s the matter? ��


    Xiao Yize: [Miss Gu still remembers owe me a date? ��


    Gu Jin was slightly taken aback.


    When does she...


    She seems to really owe him a favor, agreeing to ask him to go to the pedestrian street to eat skewers?


    Gu Jin has an excellent memory, and she remembered it quickly.


    But tomorrow''s Spring Festival, Xiao Yize is still staying in Jincheng? Not going back to the capital to reunite with your family?


    Considering that he belongs to a special department and often performs tasks outside, it is not surprising that there is no delay in his duties, even during holidays.


    Gu Jin: ��Time and place��


    Xiao Yize watched Gu Jin''s reply and was silent for a moment.


    Why is it that Ms. Gu speaks like a meeting of gangsters when they are meeting on a date?


    Xiao Yize sent a voice message, his voice was hoarse with a smile, and with ridicule: ��Would you like to make another connection code? ��


    Gu Jin: [? ��


    Xiao Yize: [Nothing. At the place last time, Miss Gu can come anytime, I will wait for you. Good night, Miss Gu. ��


    Still voice.


    Gu Jin has always disliked voices from others, even if she received voices, she would convert them to text, but tonight, by a strange coincidence, she clicked on the voice twice in a row.


    Xiao Yize''s voice was scattered in the night wind.


    Gu Jin thought, it sounds pretty good.


    Gu Jin: ��Good night��


    After saying good night, no one fell asleep.


    Gu Jin watched the three happily laughing while playing fairy stick fireworks in the garden, her eyes moved, she put away her phone, and walked over with her hands in her pockets.


    Gu Pei grabbed a few fairy sticks, and didn''t intend to hand them over at all, but just asked casually: "Hey, Gu Jin, do you want to play?"


    Gu Jin: "Bring it."


    Gu Pei: "..."


    When my sister asked you just now, didn��t you still look at my fairy wand with disgust? !


    "Want it? I just won''t give it to you!" Gu Pei snorted softly, and ignited several fairy sticks at once, blasting them into flames, and smiling proudly.


    Gu Jin: "..."


    "Sister, I still have this." Gu Yang heard the fairy stick in his hand and handed it to Gu Jin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： watch a movie together

    Chapter 547 Watching Movies Together


    The garden of the old house of the Ruan family is very large, with rockery and flowing water, sparse flowers and trees, and elegant scenery.


    In the evening, a little snow fell, finely crushed like salt, falling among the green phoenix-tailed bamboos, which has not yet melted.


    Ruan Chu and Ji Linbai took a walk on the stone road between bamboos by the light of the villa.


    Since the end of the variety show, Ruan Chuman Huaguo has been running around, returning to school to finish exams, filming and participating in activities, while Ji Linbai has been staying in Jincheng, and the two have not seen each other for a long time.


    But I keep in touch online.


    As one of Ruan Chu''s fans, Ji Linbai knows Ruan Chu''s dynamics like the back of his hand.


    "I didn''t expect that Dr. Ji would stay in Jincheng for the New Year. I didn''t have any preparations, and the hospitality was not good enough."


    Ruan Chu knew that Ji Linbai was from the Ji family in the capital.


    Ji Linbai: "Chuchu''s cooking is delicious."


    Ruan Chu smiled, and said casually: "If you like it, come to my house often in the future, and I will cook by myself. During dinner, I saw that grandpa had a good conversation with you. He probably likes you quite a lot. He has loved you for so many years. It��s rare to see him invite someone to his house as a guest.��


    Ji Linbai readily agreed: "Okay."


    Walking with the butler in the back, Mr. Ruan, who was actually poking and stalking secretly:? ? ?


    Chu Chu can see that he really likes the kid named Ji?


    Knowing that the netizen is this kid, he would not invite him to his house even if he said nothing.


    Talking to that kid a lot, isn''t it because he is afraid that he will strip his vest in front of Chu Chu?


    Besides, didn''t that kid realize that Chu Chu was just being polite? He agreed without hesitation?


    Later, Mr. Ruan heard that Ji Linbai asked Ruan Chu to go out to watch a movie tomorrow.


    This newly released Lunar New Year movie is starred by Ruan Chu, who plays the second female.


    When this movie was made, Ruan Chu was not as popular as the first female lead.


    Ji Linbai: "The tickets are very hard to get. I only got two tickets by squatting at midnight that day."


    He was able to grab two consecutive tickets thanks to Su Ye''s trick.


    Ruan Chu agreed pleasantly, "I wanted to see it too, but I didn''t get a ticket. Thank you, Dr. Ji."


    She debuted for a short time, and she didn��t make many movies. She used to hide her identity and didn��t rely on her family. She also played a small supporting role in movies, but she would go to see them.


    She likes acting, and will re-examine her performance from the perspective of a bystander, make conclusions, and strive for progress.


    Mr. Ruan heard that he was jealous, **** it, he didn''t even get a ticket for Chu Chu to participate in the movie!


    The next day, the first day of the Lunar New Year, the Spring Festival.


    It was snowing early in the morning, and mist shrouded the entire city of Jincheng.


    Ruan��s old house posted couplets and hung red lanterns yesterday, which is quite old-fashioned.


    Gu Yang''s family stayed in the old house for one night, had breakfast and was about to go back when a black Bentley stopped at the door.


    "Dad, the flight was delayed yesterday, and our family just came back this morning, so we didn''t make it in time to spend New Year''s Eve with you."


    The middle-aged man who got off the passenger seat walked up to Mr. Ruan and apologized.


    Gu Yang recognized that this is Ruan Zhiying, the uncle of the Ruan family who has been abroad all year round.


    Ruan Xueling was dissatisfied with this: "Can''t Big Brother come back one day sooner? You have to come back on New Year''s Eve."


    In front of so many juniors being criticized by her sister, Ruan Zhiying showed embarrassment: "Business is too busy."


    Mr. Ruan''s expression was calm: "Go into the house when you come back."


    He looked at Ruan Zhihao who got off the driver''s seat again, "What''s the matter with you? You haven''t come home at night on New Year''s Eve?"


    Ruan Zhihao had a drink with his brother at the nightclub last night, and it was dawn when he woke up. He learned that his eldest brother and his family had arrived at the airport, so he took the initiative to drive to pick them up.


    What he was thinking about was that when the two brothers came back together, multiple people would be scolded and could share the firepower.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： Does Cousin Gu Yang have no biological parents?

    Chapter 548 Does Cousin Gu Yang have no biological parents?


    Ruan Zhihao was reprimanded by Mr. Ruan.


    A girl wearing a short pink down jacket got down from the back seat. She looked about the same age as Gu Yang, with deep eye sockets, a straight nose, and more three-dimensional facial features. She had obvious features of mixed races of yellow and white.


    In Yuanzheng''s memory, the last time he saw her was five years ago. This is her cousin Ruan Meng, who is almost one year younger than her.


    The handsome young man next to her is her cousin, Ruan Bin.


    Their mother is a native of country M, and she also came back.


    Ruan Meng walked up to Mr. Ruan, and shouted crisply in fluent Chinese: "Grandpa, happy new year, everything goes well!"


    Ruan Bin also stepped forward: "Grandpa, Happy New Year."


    "Xiao Meng, Xiao Bin and you all have a happy New Year too." Seeing Ruan Bin and Ruan Meng brothers and sisters, Mr. Ruan''s face softened.


    "My aunt and uncle are here too." Ruan Meng glanced at the six members of the Gu family, and then landed on Gu Yang and Gu Jin.


    Gu Yang suddenly remembered that the relationship between the original body and this mixed-race cousin was not good. Of course, the reason lies with the original body.


    Five years ago, at the banquet of old man Ruan''s 70th birthday, Ruan Meng''s mixed-race appearance stole a lot of the limelight from the original body.


    Although the original body was only twelve or thirteen years old, he already possessed the traits of jealousy that a vicious female supporting role must have.


    At that time, Ruan Meng first came into contact with the original body, and she had goodwill towards this cousin.


    She grew up abroad, her mother is from country M, her first language is English, and she was not fluent in Chinese at that time.


    She asked Yuanshen to help her think of birthday greetings, but Yuanshen bullied her because she couldn''t speak Chinese well, so she said "Congratulations to grandpa''s sixtieth birthday, Songhe Changchun", and lied to her that sixties is seventy years old.


    Ruan Meng didn''t think much, and shouted in front of all the guests.


    Then there was a dead silence, which was extremely embarrassing.


    Sixties, sixty years old. Mr. Ruan celebrated his 70th birthday, so it should be rare.


    At the birthday banquet, Ruan Meng was ridiculed and almost left the venue crying.


    Gu Yang heard Ruan Meng''s fluent Chinese just now, and knew that she must have worked hard to learn Chinese these years, and she must have not forgotten that.


    Think about it too, who can forget such a shame and humiliation!


    This cousin, in the original book, is a character who despised Gu Jin at first, but was slapped in the face by Gu Jin and became a loyal fan girl.


    It was in stark contrast to the original body, the younger sister who went all the way to the dark and died like crazy.


    Sure enough, when Ruan Meng saw Gu Yang, she opened Kazilan''s big eyes and asked curiously: "Didn''t you say that Cousin Gu Yang was wrong? The real cousin has been found, why is she still with my aunt and their family?


    Dad, I remember you said that the Spring Festival in Huaguo should be spent with parents and relatives. Does Cousin Gu Yang have no biological parents? "


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly. This cousin is really good at Chinese, and she has learned to swear with yin and yang.


    When everyone present heard what Ruan Meng said, their faces changed.


    Ruan Xueling frowned: "We are Yangyang''s closest relatives, why can''t she celebrate the New Year with us?"


    Ruan Bin''s indifferent gaze swept over Gu Yang, and pulled Ruan Meng behind him.


    Ruan Zhiying explained to Ruan Xueling, "Sister, these two children grew up in country M, and you also know that foreigners speak more directly, because of cultural differences! She asked directly out of curiosity, without any other meaning."


    Ruan Zhiying said so, the New Year is coming, Ruan Xueling, an elder, can''t be justified.


    Ruan Meng looked at Gu Jin again, and said with a smile, "This is my cousin, right? She looks much better than a fake cousin. There is an idiom in Huaguo called fish eyes and pearls, but I think fish eyes and pearls are still easy to distinguish."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： Im her sister, I dont know you well

    Chapter 549 I am her sister, I am not familiar with you


    Gu Yang: "..."


    This cousin can even learn and use idioms.


    Feng Jueliang glanced at Ruan Meng, how could he be blind at such a young age?


    Gu Jin raised her cold phoenix eyes, pointed at Gu Yang: "I''m her older sister, I don''t know you well."


    Ruan Meng didn''t expect that she didn''t dislike Gu Jin''s background and took the initiative to recognize her, but Gu Jin would save her face instead, making her feel like "a hot face sticking a cold ass" embarrassment.


    Gu Yang understood Ruan Meng''s hostility towards her and was not annoyed, but Gu Pei was dissatisfied. He sneered and said, "Ruan Meng, if you don''t speak Chinese well, you shouldn''t talk too much. A few years ago, you couldn''t tell the difference between sixties, old and young, now you''re learning Got an idiom indiscriminately?


    What kind of fish eyes or pearls, can''t my sister be a person? Besides, what are you pulling on? Everyone is prettier than you, but you are the only one who is ugly, do you think anyone despises you? "


    Uncle Ruan''s family turned dark.


    Although Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling didn''t show it on the surface, they were extremely comfortable listening to Gu Pei''s words.


    Gu Zhaoming glared at Gu Pei with feigned anger, "Why are you talking, and you don''t know how to save face for your cousin?"


    After training Gu Pei, he looked at Ruan Zhiying again, and smiled apologetically, "Brother, Xiao Pei is a frizzy kid, and he speaks straightforwardly. Those who celebrate Chinese New Year are all family members, so don''t bother with him."


    The words Ruan Zhiying was about to reprimand were stuck in her throat, and she panicked.


    Ruan Xueling looked at her eldest brother''s aggrieved appearance, and snorted softly, finally letting out the tone just now.


    Ruan Meng couldn''t hear others mentioning that matter the most, her smile disappeared in an instant, she glared at Gu Pei like a frown, and blurted out: "Fuckyou!"


    "Yo yo don''t speak Chinese anymore? I''m still waiting for you to curse people in Chinese!"


    Gu Pei spoke very poorly, which pulled up a lot of Ruan Meng''s hatred.


    Ruan Meng was so angry that she wanted to hit him directly.


    Ruan Meng suddenly swears in front of the elders, and the eldest family member of the Ruan family is a little embarrassed.


    Ruan Bin held Ruan Meng who was gnashing his teeth, and gave her a warning look.


    Ruan Meng finally settled down, but those big eyes stared at Gu Yang sister and brother.


    "Brother came back in a hurry, let''s have a good rest first, our family will go back first, let''s have a good drink tomorrow when we come to the door."


    Gu Zhaoming also grabbed Gu Pei and smiled at Ruan Zhiying.


    Ruan Zhiying nodded, and took his wife and children into the house.


    Ruan Chu helped Mr. Ruan back to the house.


    Master Ruan knew about the conflict between Ruan Meng and Gu Yang. Although Gu Yang is indeed much more likable now, she did go too far in cheating Ruan Meng back then. The palms and backs of his hands are full of flesh, and it''s not good for him to favor anyone.


    Although Ruan Chu and Ruan Meng are cousins, they seldom contact each other and their relationship is mediocre.


    Selfishly, Ruan Chu is of course partial to Gu Yang who gets along more and has a better relationship, but she also knows that Ruan Meng cannot be blamed for this.


    So I could only talk to Ruan Meng in private: "Xiaomeng, Yangyang is different now. She is very cute now, and you will like her after getting along for a long time."


    Although Gu Yang was wrong about what happened back then, she couldn''t replace Gu Yang and ask her to apologize to Ruan Meng.


    It was Ruan Meng who was hurt at the beginning, she couldn''t empathize with her, and she couldn''t persuade Ruan Meng to forgive Gu Yang.


    Ruan Meng looked at Ruan Chu incredulously, "Cute? My God, sister, you actually use this word to describe that bad girl? I will never forgive her, let alone like her!"


    Ruan Meng folded her arms, her eyes angry.


    Ruan Chu was silent, she also thought that she would never forgive Gu Yang.


    But now, Yangyang is really warm and cute!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： Wait for our family to reach a cooperation with Good Pharmaceutical

    Chapter 550 Waiting for our family to reach a cooperation with Good Pharmaceutical


    The housekeeper and the nanny helped carry the luggage of the Dafang family upstairs, and Ruan Meng also returned to the room angrily.


    Backing back to the room and closing the door, she took out an idiom dictionary from her bag and looked through it, "Damn it, why does Gu Pei say that I used idioms indiscriminately? I didn''t use them wrong!"


    Hearing the knock on the door, Ruan Meng immediately put away the idiom dictionary, saying clearly: "Please come in."


    Ruan Bin came in, glanced at the dictionary Ruan Meng hid behind him, and pretended not to see it.


    Five years ago, my younger sister thought Chinese was too difficult to learn, but now my younger sister has passed HSK (Chinese Proficiency Test) Level 6.


    "There will be no next time for what happened today." Ruan Bin said with a frown.


    Ruan Meng stared at him, protesting: "Brother also wants to persuade me to reconcile with Gu Yang?"


    When it comes to Gu Yang, Ruan Bin''s eyebrows are cold: "I know you don''t like her, and after knowing that she is not the real daughter of the Gu family, I have been thinking of going back to China to laugh at her, but you have to pay attention to the occasion.


    You can mock her as much as you want in private, but you can��t do it in front of the elders during the Spring Festival, let alone swearing. "


    Ruan Meng reluctantly: "Oh, but she was in front of so many people..."


    Ruan Bin: "She is bad, and you want to be bad too?"


    "There''s also that Gu Jin who grew up in the countryside. I flattered her with kindness, but she doesn''t know what''s good!"


    Ruan Meng pouted angrily, saying that the enemy of an enemy is a friend?


    "When our company reaches a cooperation with Good Pharmaceutical, we will go back to the Big Apple City, and we won''t have much contact with my aunt''s house.


    Instead of thinking about revenge, you might as well think about the foreign language proficiency exams after you go back. "Ruan Bin didn''t want her sister to waste time fighting with Gu Yang.


    "Oh, brother, you are such a devil." Ruan dreamed of having a headache when he was about to take the exam.


    After pushing the person out of the room and closing the door, Ruan Meng lay down on the bed and played games to relax.


    After playing for less than a few minutes, I became even angrier.


    Garbage game, full of liver and krypton and nonsense.


    The snow is rustling, and the street lights on the streets of Jincheng are all hung with red lanterns.


    After sending the children home, Gu Zhaoming took Ruan Xueling out to live in the world of two.


    Gu Pei is a person who doesn��t live at home and runs out all day, and his girlfriend Xu Niannian is also from Jincheng, so he invites his girlfriend and friends to hang out together.


    Not long after, Gu Jin also went out.


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, the housekeeper, nanny and other servants also went home on vacation.


    So, there are only Gu Yang, Feng Jue and Xiaoxue left in the family.


    Xiaoxue is a standard lion-shaped snow mastiff. It has grown to more than forty centimeters, and it looks a bit fierce at first glance.


    Gu Yang usually teases Xiaoxue, and by the way he uses it to practice hypnosis, which can be regarded as domesticating it in disguise, so now it is very obedient and obedient.


    Xiaoxue is especially attached to Gu Yang, as long as Gu Yang is sitting in the living room, she likes to lie at her feet, sticking out her tongue and wagging her tail.


    Gu Yang sat on the sofa, teased the dog for a while, and fed it some dog food with a smile.


    At this time, Feng Jue''s gentle and pleasant voice came from the opposite sofa: "Sister, they all went out to play."


    Gu Yang raised his eyes, and saw the young man''s clear eyes looking at him eagerly, eyes full of expectation.


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows: "Shall we go out too?"


    Feng Jue''s eyes became brighter: "Is it okay?"


    Xiaoxue, who buried her head in eating dog food, raised her head and yelled twice, her whole furry body was blocked by Gu Yang''s legs.


    Gu Yang looked innocently at Feng Jue, but spread his hands helplessly.


    Feng Jue looked at the snow mastiff with warm eyes, he chuckled lightly, walked over and took the dog leash, "Xiaoxue, I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Because all I see is you

    Chapter 551 Because I see you all


    Animals have sharper instincts than humans. Even though Feng Jue looks gentle and harmless, Xiaoxue subconsciously took a defensive posture, staring at him vigilantly, and growling at him in a low voice.


    Feng Jue laughed, stretched out his hand to caress the dog''s head, and smoothed its fur, "Be good."


    Xiaoxue didn''t dare to move for a moment.


    Feng Jue led Xiaoxue back to the kennel by the leash, and opened two cans of dog food for him.


    Xiaoxue yelped twice, and devoured the canned meat.


    Compared with dog food, Xiaoxue prefers canned dog food, but canned dog food is generally used as a snack, so she won��t eat too much.


    Feng Jue washed his hands by the way, walked to the living room and wiped his slender jade fingers slowly with a paper towel, when he looked at Gu Yang, his eyes were clear and gentle, and his voice was soft: "Sister, are you ready now?"


    Gu Yang nodded, thinking that it was a date anyway, and there must be a sense of ceremony, "Shall I go and put on some makeup?"


    Feng Jue nodded obediently, and said with a smile: "My sister looks good without makeup, but I am willing to wait for my sister."


    Gu Yang didn''t keep Feng Jue waiting for long, her skin was good, and later she used the skin care products from the big brother''s sister''s shop to maintain her skin, making her fairer and smoother, and she basically didn''t need to apply any foundation.


    So I simply washed my face, drew my eyebrows, lightly applied lipstick, and changed into an off-white down jacket.


    This color matches her skin tone very well.


    Dressed in an obedient and ladylike manner, she looks gentle and fairy-like.


    When she went downstairs, she found that Feng Jue had also changed into new clothes.


    Different from the previous light-colored outfits, he changed into a pure black down jacket, which faintly reveals low-key luxury.


    Feng Jue was sitting on the wooden sofa in the living room, looking down at his mobile phone, his eyes were slightly covered by the thin hair on his forehead.


    Under the crystal lamp in the living room, he raised his eyes, his brows and eyes were still soft and smiling, and the black fluff on his coat and hat made his face more fair and handsome.


    Gu Yang paused slightly when he went downstairs.


    The small blood bank is so beautiful.


    "Sister, do my eyes look good?"


    Feng Jue came to her, held her hand, stroked his eyebrows, and asked softly.


    "very nice."


    Gu Yang looked at the stunning beauty so close at hand, he felt his heart beating faster.


    "Because all I see is you."


    The unbelievably handsome boy in front of him laughed, his face becoming more and more amazing.


    And those clean eyes full of smiles are full of her.


    While going out, Gu Yang found a black Rolls Royce parked in front of the villa, it was the one that Feng Jue appeared in last time as the director of Xunmeng Group in the variety show.


    Feng Jue opened the door of the passenger seat, bent over and invited Gu Yang, "Sister, get in the car."


    After Gu Yang got into the car, Feng Jue also sat in the driver''s seat.


    Just as he was about to drive, Gu Yang suddenly pressed his hand and stared at him seriously: "Do you have a driver''s license? Driving without a license will result in a fine of 200 to 2,000 yuan, and you will be detained for fifteen days."


    She remembered that Hua Guo had to wait until she was an adult to take the test for a driver''s license, and Feng Jue was a few months younger than her, not yet an adult!


    Originally, when the back of his hand touched the tenderness of the girl''s palm, the corners of Feng Jue''s lips rose slightly.


    Hearing Gu Yang''s words, the corners of Feng Jue''s mouth twitched slightly, a little dumbfounded.


    His black and white eyes fixedly stared at Gu Yang, he was silent for a moment, then returned a serious expression, took out his driver''s license from the car, opened it, and revealed the proof with his photo.


    Gu Yang looked at the fair and handsome but childish young man in the photo, slightly surprised.


    But thinking about it, the rules of this world are slightly different, and Feng Jue has a hidden identity like the chairman of Xunmeng Group, so it is not difficult to get a legal driver''s license in advance.


    She just checked to avoid being checked by the traffic police on the road and entering the police station during the Chinese New Year.


    The young man''s gentle voice came from next to her ears, and the warm breath made her ears burn: "Sister, I have a license and can drive."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： Sister, what you say counts

    Chapter 552 Sister, what you say counts


    On the way, Gu Yang and Feng Jue were indeed stopped by the traffic police to check.


    It is really that the two look too young, and they are indeed underage.


    During the Chinese New Year, Jincheng also had many rich second generations driving their family cars and taking their girlfriends out for a ride without a license.


    Recently, the limelight is tight, and everything is strictly investigated. There must be zero tolerance for this kind of behavior.


    When the traffic police saw the driver''s license presented by Feng Jue, they once suspected that the driver''s license was forged, and made a special phone call to verify it before letting him go.


    Feng Jue: "Treat everyone equally, let''s check the car behind too."


    Then he doesn��t remember what it��s called, but he has a feud with his sister.


    So the luxury car behind them was miserable.


    Lu Rong in the car did not expect that he would be checked. He has not been driving for a day or two. In the past, the traffic police would not stop the car when they saw the logo.


    So Lu Rong was so unlucky that he proposed a new year''s fine plus a 15-day tour of the detention center.


    Gu Yang saw Lu Rong through the rearview mirror, blinked his eyes, and asked Feng Jue: "It''s Lu Rong, Lu Wei''s twin brother. Did you do it on purpose?"


    Feng Jue didn''t look sideways at the car while driving, with a serious expression on his face: "I obey the law just like my sister, and I report illegal behaviors whenever I see them."


    Gu Yang: "..." To be honest, she didn''t believe a word.


    Feng Jue took Gu Yang to the amusement park.


    When Gu Yang got off the car and saw the amusement park, he was surprised.


    She thought that this date should be to watch a movie, go shopping, have a candlelight dinner, or go to the park to spend the time before and after the moon, but it turned out to be so...childlike?


    This amusement park is the largest amusement park in Jincheng, with complete facilities and high ratings. The important thing is that it does not close during the Spring Festival.


    Many parents bring their children to play, and there are also some couples.


    The decoration is in the Spring Festival style, with red lanterns, blessing characters and other Spring Festival elements everywhere, and there are people dancing lions at the door, which is very lively.


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows: "Do you want to play?"


    Feng Jue nodded seriously: "I want to play with my sister."


    After parking the car, looking at the lively and festive Spring Festival-themed amusement park everywhere, he said softly, "I haven''t been here for a long time."


    Gu Yang raised his head and looked into his eyes, reading a touch of sadness, his heart felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle for no reason.


    Gu Yang thought of Feng Jue''s life experience.


    He grew up in an orphanage since he was a child, and he may still be developing power behind his back, so he probably has no chance or leisure to come to the amusement park.


    Later, I don''t know whether it was by accident or intentionally, he was adopted by the Gu family and became her small blood bank, but whether the Gu family treats him well or not depends entirely on the original body''s attitude.


    In my memory, the parents of the Gu family only brought Feng Jue to the amusement park once, but that time Yuanshen disliked Feng Jue and didn''t want to see him.


    Later, when Gu''s parents brought their children to play in the amusement park, they left Feng Jue alone.


    But the small blood bank is just a young boy who loves to play.


    Gu Yang looked up at the young man beside him with some distress, and took his hand, "If you want to come and play in the future, I will accompany you."


    "Sister, you must count what you say."


    Feng Jue looked down at Gu Yang, pursed his lips and said.


    Gu Yang smiled and said: "Of course. When will my words not count?"


    Feng Jue held her hand in his palm, his eyes were bottomless.


    At that moment, Gu Yang couldn''t read his thoughts, only felt that his hands were clenched extremely tightly for a moment, as if he was afraid that she would disappear, but soon relaxed again, as if he was afraid of hurting her.


    The palms are warm, which cuts off the wind, snow and snow.


    Gu Yang was in a trance for a while, only felt that this situation and this scene seemed familiar, like the flashing image when the space overlapped, but he couldn''t find him after searching all the memories.


    Is it the hippocampus effect again?


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： Im here, sister, dont be afraid

    Chapter 553 I''m here, sister don''t be afraid


    Gu Yang is convinced that her memory has never been incomplete since she was a child, and if she had seen Feng Jue, she would not forget him just because of his overly pretty face.


    The cold wind blew across the face with fine snow, Gu Yang regained consciousness.


    Feng Jue led her to the amusement park and asked her, "What does sister want to play?"


    "Anything will do."


    "Then play it all?"


    "all right."


    Gu Yang agreed very readily, anyway, after a whole day today, it should be enough to pass all the entertainment items for a round.


    Although her body has hemophilia, but because it is well maintained, as long as it does not bleed, it will not be too weak. After wearing it, she also exercises regularly, so her physical fitness is not bad.


    It��s okay to ride a roller coaster.


    Feng Jue took Gu Yang''s hand and walked inside avoiding the crowd, queuing up to play many games along the way.


    Carousel, bumper cars, pirate ship...


    And every time he plays a game, Feng Jue has to take out his phone to take a photo with Gu Yang.


    In the photo, the two are leaning together, the girl smiles brightly like a warm sun, the boy is fair and handsome, milky and handsome, the snow is sparse, clean and beautiful.


    Gu Yang was amazed by Feng Jue''s photography skills: "When I get home, can you send me a copy of the photo?"


    Feng Jue lowered his eyes and smiled: "Yes."


    The two went on the roller coaster again.


    Gu Yang hasn''t played this game for a long time. Before transmigrating into the book, she was often locked up in the laboratory by those lunatics in the field of mental psychology to do scientific research together, so she didn''t have much time.


    And she is the heir to a top wealthy family, so for safety reasons, she rarely plays outside.


    Feng Jue and Gu Yang sat in the last row.


    As we all know, the last row is the most exciting, Gu Yang is a little eager to try.


    However, when the roller coaster fell rapidly, the last row rushed straight down without any buffer.


    Ear-piercing screams and whistling wind, mixed with crying.


    Gu Yang looked at the approaching ground, his eyes widened, and he could not help but exclaim.


    Mom, help, it''s really scary!


    The wind is like a knife, and the face is also icy cold by the cold wind.


    At this time, Feng Jue who was beside her suddenly helped her straighten the blown scarf, and wrapped her frozen little face.


    The cold wind is cut off, and the warmth is gradually born.


    Gu Yang looked at him from the side, and found that he was out of tune with everyone around him, his face was indifferent, calm, just looking at his expression didn''t look like he was riding a roller coaster, but rather like a stroll in the courtyard.


    Gu Yang looked at his face that was so close but was too pretty, and couldn''t help asking tremblingly, "Don''t you think it''s very exciting soon?"


    Feng Jue blinked his eyes, his eyes were innocent, and he almost said - soon?


    He gently stroked the teardrops from the corners of her eyes under the shock and stimulation with his cool fingertips. There was a little panic in her eyes, as if she didn''t expect her to cry from fright, he approached her and asked softly, "Sister, are you scared?"


    Gu Yang nodded again and again, the scarf covered most of his face, only revealing a pair of watery bright eyes.


    The corners of her eyes were slightly red, and she looked lovely and pitiful.


    Feng Jue''s eyes dimmed a bit.


    He wrapped his arms around her shoulders, wrapped her in his arms, and leaned against her ear, "I''m here, sister, don''t be afraid."


    The boy''s voice is gentle and pleasant, inexplicably reassuring.


    However, Gu Yang felt his heart beat faster!


    It''s obviously going uphill now, but my heart beats faster than when I swooped down just now!


    When getting off the roller coaster, Gu Yang seemed to be stepping on clouds, his footsteps were erratic, and his walking was a bit shaky.


    Feng Jue still put one arm on her shoulder, almost hugging her in his arms.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： I follow my sisters taste

    Chapter 554 My taste follows my sister


    Gu Yang felt a little ashamed when he thought that he was eager to try before getting in the car and was fearless, but was scared and cried in the car.


    She felt the need to salute herself, and said solemnly: "Actually, I''m not very afraid, it''s just that the cold wind is pouring into my eyes. It''s too cold."


    As he spoke, he closed the scarf in a serious manner.


    Feng Jue let out a low laugh from above her head, with connivance: "Yeah."


    Gu Yang: "..." Why does she feel a little perfunctory?


    After playing all morning, they were a little tired, so Gu Yang and Feng Jue went to a restaurant to rest and have lunch by the way.


    The restaurant in the amusement park is expensive, but it does not prevent many people from coming, and the store is very lively.


    The restaurant specializes in hot pot. In the cold days, eating steaming hot pot can dispel the cold.


    Gu Yang''s diet is light and he can''t eat spicy food, so Feng Jue specially ordered the mandarin duck pot.


    When serving the soup, Gu Yang discovered that other people''s mandarin duck pots are "red soup + white soup", one is spicy and the other is not spicy, Feng Jue''s mandarin duck pot is also "red soup + white soup", but it is tomato and fungus soup Hot pot is not spicy, she likes it.


    Although she likes it, she has to take care of the taste of the small blood bank. She remembers that he has no taboos, "You don''t eat spicy food?"


    The water gradually boiled, and the mist was lingering, and the boy on the opposite side was hazy and beautiful.


    He held his chin to look at Gu Yang, and said with a smile, "I follow my sister''s taste."


    The waiter is probably from Wudu. When serving the dishes, he frowned at the bottom of their hot pot soup, and then turned his eyes away.


    The waiter noticed that the couple''s appearance and temperament were very rare, so he took a few more glances, and then said in surprise, "You are the little fairy Gu Yang?"


    Gu Yang heard the words, looked at her with eyes exposed outside the scarf, blinked, and made a "shh" movement.


    Generally, the strangers who call her this way are mostly her fans.


    According to Ye Qingyin, the company''s gold medal agent and the president of her fan club, the number of her fans is almost catching up with first-line stars, and most of them are live fans. So she often reminds her to be careful when going out.


    The waiter was excited, covering his mouth to suppress the urge to scream, "I''m your fan."


    Gu Yang smiled and said, "Happy New Year to you."


    The waiter was flattered, and quickly replied "Happy New Year", and then tentatively asked: "I like your variety show very much, and the piano you play. Can I take a photo with you? I will send a friend after you leave lock up."


    Gu Yang smiled and nodded, "Yes, but you are not allowed to shoot him."


    Little Blood Bank didn��t show up on variety shows twice before, so it probably doesn��t like to show up in public.


    Feng Jue glanced at the waiter lightly, a little regretful that he didn''t cover his sister tightly so that no one would bother them.


    The waiter also glanced at Feng Jue, his face was astonished, his looks definitely beat all the freshmen in the entertainment industry!


    Little Fairy Yang Yang is in love?


    But such a good-looking little brother is a good match for their little fairy.


    The waiter was originally a CP fan of Gu Yang and Ji Jingchi, but now seeing Feng Jue decisively change the role.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret. I''m a very open-minded fan, and I won''t lose my fans because of your relationship. I wish you a long time."


    The waiter excitedly posed for the photo and said.


    Feng Jue''s eyes lighted up slightly, and he instantly found this person pleasing to the eye, smiled at her and said softly, "Thank you."


    Gu Yang:? What are you thanking?


    The waiter was dazzled by his smile, and said, "You two are so good for each other."


    She left with a group photo, with a smile on her face, and the resentment that she had to work on the first day of the new year dissipated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： The relationship is fake, thats her brother

    Chapter 555 The relationship is fake, that is her brother


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows: "When did you fall in love?"


    Feng Jue pursed his soft lips, looked at her with lowered eyebrows, "Didn''t what my sister said count?"


    Gu Yangming knew that he was pretending, but he was eaten to death, "Of course it counts, but this is not yet..."


    Feng Jue: "I thank you in advance."


    Although the waiter kept his promise and didn''t take pictures of Feng Jue, the restaurant was still full of people, Gu Yang and Feng Jue eating hot pot together were still photographed by passers-by.


    During this period of time, today''s version of "Baojiuxue Sangma" is very popular on various short video platforms. Gu Yang''s brave kick attracted a lot of fans, and the popularity remained high.


    So #Gu Yang fell in love? The topic of # quickly became the tail of the hot search.


    Different from fans of other celebrities, Gu Yang doesn''t mix in the entertainment industry, doesn''t need to start a career, let alone support fans to buy endorsements, and doesn''t have career fans, so the fans don''t have much resistance to her falling in love.


    Many people were amazed by Feng Jue''s appearance, and then expressed their blessings.


    It��s just that some people will hold on to their age and think it��s puppy love.


    But to the astonishment of fans, black fans and passers-by, this wave of romance was quickly clarified.


    The first one to clarify was Gu Jin.


    When she was on the show "Talk about Sangma with Wine", Gu Jin also registered a new Weibo account, which was certified as "Gu Yang''s sister, Miss Gu of Jincheng".


    Gu Jin commented on Weibo for the first time: [Fake, that��s her brother]


    Ruan Chu also immediately commented: ��That is really Yang Yang''s younger brother, they live together��


    Both the older sister and the cousin insisted that he was the younger brother, and both ignored the words "not their own".


    Gu Pei also commented on the Weibo account of "The Future King of E-sports - Whale Explosion", with a slightly irritable tone: [Don''t spread rumors about my sister, be careful with the warning letter from Gu''s lawyer]


    Because Whale Burst is Yangyang''s only concern, many people know that "Whale Burst" is Gu Yang''s younger brother.


    Although they are not biological anymore, the relationship between siblings is dear.


    Ji Jingchi also came out to join in the fun during the Chinese New Year. He knew the photo was a candid photo at a glance.


    Although he also felt that the relationship between Little Fairy and Feng Jue was unusual, but thinking that Feng Jue had carefully concealed it before appearing in variety shows, he probably didn''t want to reveal it.


    So I also commented a wave, helping to cover up: [Little fairy is so good, how can she fall in love early? ��


    The blogger who posted the photo was a wild fan of Gu Yang himself. He didn''t expect that so many people would come out to crack down on counterfeiting. He quickly deleted the post and apologized. The topic quickly sank and disappeared.


    Those who originally commented that the two were a good match, probably felt embarrassed by the oolong, and deleted the comments one after another.


    Feng Jue was secretly happy when he saw someone knocking on his and Gu Yang''s CP, but finally it was his turn to form a CP with his sister.


    He handed the phone to Gu Yang, his eyes sparkled, "Sister, many people think we are a good match."


    Gu Yang looked at it for a long time, and then slid down for a while, with a puzzled face: "Is there? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Feng Jue took it back and looked at it again, the smile gradually disappeared.


    Feng Jue stared at the list of familiar names and clarification words, wishing to stare at the phone: "..."


    Gu Jin! He deleted it so quickly, if it wasn''t for her handwriting, he wouldn''t believe it!


    Gu Yang also saw Gu Jin and the others'' comments, and looked up to see Feng Jue''s grievance, which was in stark contrast to the triumphant expression on his face just now. He was amused, and couldn''t help but tiptoed and patted his head: "Good boy!" , My sister and the others are right."


    They are indeed not together yet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： Sweet or not, my sister will know if she tries it?

    Chapter 556 Is it sweet or not, sister will know if she tries it?


    Seeing Feng Jue drooping his eyebrows and looking unhappy, Gu Yang suddenly felt a little guilty.


    When I came out of the restaurant, the fine snow outside had stopped, and the sunlight pierced through the gaps in the lead gray thick clouds.


    Gu Yang bought cotton candy on the side of the road to coax Feng Jue, "Do you want to eat cotton candy?"


    The marshmallows are crystal clear and white like clouds, covering the girl''s face.


    Feng Jue swallowed lightly the marshmallow, a hint of sweetness spread out.


    "Sweet or not?" Gu Yang moved the marshmallow away and looked at him with crooked smiling eyes.


    "Sweet or not, my sister will know if she tries it?"


    Gu Yang thought it made sense, and was about to swallow the marshmallow, when the marshmallow was suddenly moved away, and the shadow covered it.


    The young man''s lips were soft and soft, with a hint of sweetness.


    Unable to touch the defensive line, Gu Yang was stunned, his body froze in place, but was pulled into his arms by the young man.


    She raised her eyes subconsciously, and was facing the bottomless eyes of the young man, as if she wanted to hide her in them.


    His gaze was so hot that his face was almost pressed together, Gu Yang couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Crowds of people are surging and the world is noisy, but at this moment, they can only hear each other''s breathing and heartbeat.


    Gu Yang''s mind was empty, only one thought remained: this cotton candy is quite sweet.


    It took some time before Feng Jue let go of her.


    He caressed Gu Yang''s bright red lips with his fingertips, his eyes darkened, and his voice was a little hoarse, "Sister, I''m guilty of kissing you without permission. Do you want to punish me according to the law?"


    Gu Yang thought of a crime in an instant, but he didn''t want to link it with Feng Jue.


    "I pardon your innocence."


    Gu Yang heard Feng Jue''s low laughter, "Thank you sister~"


    "But this is not an example!"


    Gu Yang glared at him deliberately, feeling that his arrogance could not be tolerated.


    Feng Jue looked very obedient now, and couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes, "Yeah."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Feng Jue walked beside her, hooked her fingers at some point, and then held her whole hand in his palm.


    "Sister, shall we be together?"


    "I have to count on what I say, and I will wait for you to become an adult when I say it."


    "Sister~"


    Gu Yang froze, did not expect Feng Jue to act like a baby with her?


    "Sister, I can''t wait, just give me a title."


    He lowered his brows and looked pitifully, looking like a puppy abandoned by his owner.


    Gu Yang felt a sense of guilt that he had always abandoned himself, lifted his pants and refused to recognize anyone.


    Gu Yang was shaken.


    Give him a boyfriend status in advance, it seems that it is not impossible?


    After all, they do almost everything that couples do now?


    Although she is not as affectionate as he is, her heart has been unknowingly occupied by him, and she can''t tolerate others.


    She has decided on him, so why not have a relationship in advance?


    After all, it is quite sweet.


    Just when Feng Jue thought that Gu Yang would still insist on waiting for him to become an adult and would not agree to himself, he heard the gentle and gentle voice of the girl beside him: "Okay."


    Feng Jue was stunned, with surprise in his eyes: "Sister, what did you just say?"


    Gu Yang''s ears were slightly red, and he hummed softly, "It''s fine if you didn''t hear it."


    Feng Jue hurriedly said: "I heard it! Sister, don''t go back on your word."


    He just couldn''t believe it, the surprise came so quickly!


    God knows that when he can''t sleep every night, he counts the days, hours, minutes, and seconds until he is with his sister.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    Let Yangyang and the small blood bank be together in advance, is it a surprise or a surprise?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： ferris wheel top

    Chapter 557 The Top of the Ferris Wheel


    In the evening, under the glow of sunset, Gu Yang and Feng Jue got on the Ferris wheel.


    This is the last project in the amusement park. Although it is not exciting, it is romantic. Most of the people who line up to play are couples.


    The sunset is sinking, the sunset is gradually closing, and the pink Ferris wheel is slowly turning with melodious music.


    The neon lights of the amusement park gradually lit up, and in the night, the lights intertwined into a colorful dream.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue intertwined their fingers and sat together, watching the alternation of day and night, seeing the whole city lit up as the sun sets.


    Feng Jue suddenly repeated the lyrics that were playing just now, reciting softly, but it was more pleasing to the ear than the gentle and sweet singing voice:


    "The alternation of day and night, I am with you, and since then day and night, day and night have not been separated."


    "Sister, we will always be together."


    The young man looked at her sideways, his eyes serious and stubborn.


    Gu Yang nodded slightly, and said with a smile, "I never thought of being separated from you."


    Feng Jue''s eyes brightened a little, and he leaned over and whispered in her ear: "Sister, it is said that if you kiss on the top of the Ferris wheel, the two people who are in love will walk together forever."


    Gu Yang looked sideways at him, and heard him say: "Sister, are you ready? I''m going to kiss you."


    Before she could reply, all the lights in the cockpit were covered by him, and all the voices were silenced.


    Gu Yang closed his eyes helplessly: "..."


    The meaning of not being an example is to remind first before kissing? Don''t give her a chance to refuse?


    The boy''s movements were a little less raw than the last time, as if he had fumbled for a skill, deepening it over and over again, as if he wanted to rub her into his flesh and blood.


    There was a hint of viciousness, as if he wanted to eat her.


    At this time, the lights inside the Ferris wheel dimmed, and the rotation also stopped slowly, and they were stopping at the very top.


    Gu Yang noticed it, and was about to ask, is the power outage?


    At this time, Feng Jue finally let go of her, "Sister, open your eyes."


    Gu Yang opened his eyes, and saw clusters of fireworks exploding in the night sky not far away, and the sky was full of fire, like meteors falling, brilliant and gorgeous, reflecting the whole Jincheng as bright as day.


    Feng Jue led her and stood in front of the glass window, "Sister, Happy New Year. New Year''s gift, do you like it?"


    "I like it, it looks great." Gu Yang nodded his head twice, and when he looked at Feng Jue, his eyes sparkled with fireworks reflecting the sky, "Happy New Year, boyfriend."


    Hearing the soft "boyfriend", Feng Jue showed a smile on his fair and handsome face, full of youthful air, "Just like it, girlfriend."


    The lights in the cockpit came back on, and the music sounded like water.


    The pink Ferris wheel was slowly turning against the backdrop of the sky full of gorgeous fireworks, and they walked to the top holding hands.


    The fireworks ended, and when Gu Yang and Feng Jue got off the Ferris wheel hand in hand, they received envious looks from several couples in front of them.


    "It''s a pity, this power outage is really inopportune, and we almost stopped at the top of the Ferris wheel."


    "The fireworks are so beautiful. Since Jincheng banned fireworks and firecrackers, there hasn''t been such a big fireworks show for a long time."


    "The fireworks are very close, it seems to be on the square across the river from the Ferris wheel. It seems that the party jointly organized by Xunmeng Technology and Zhaofeng Entertainment has opened. Baby, let''s go and see. I heard that there are stars coming to the scene?"


    "I listen to you, baby."


    Gu Yang listened and blinked his eyes.


    The evening party at Jinjiang Plaza on the other side of the river, she had heard from Gu Zhaoming, was one of the cooperation projects between Gu''s Group and Xunmeng Group.


    The cooperation between Gu��s and Xunmeng Technology has been discussed since the end of the variety show in December last year, and it takes almost 20 working days to get the permission to set off fireworks.


    So since then, Feng Jue has been preparing a New Year gift for her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： Three trials?

    Chapter 558 Three trials?


    It''s cool and windy at night, with fine snow.


    Gu Yang felt that the warmth wrapped around his palm spread all the way to his heart.


    The staff of the amusement park issued a half-price coupon at the exit: "Sorry, the circuit of the Ferris wheel suddenly failed, and it brought you a bad experience."


    Gu Yang took the two coupons, and sure enough, he saw the word Xunmeng Group.


    This amusement park is also invested and established by Xunmeng Group.


    Gu Yang raised his eyes to look at Feng Jue, and met his smiling eyes.


    Ever since Gu Yang promised to give him the title, the smile on his face has never disappeared.


    "Played all day, it''s late, now go home together?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Coming out of the amusement park, Feng Jue found a photo studio at the door to develop photos.


    Feng Jue sent all the photos taken today, and said to the boss: "Three copies."


    Gu Yang was puzzled: "Why three copies? Isn''t it enough for each person to keep the electronic version?"


    Of course it was a gift to Gu Jin.


    But of course you can''t say that.


    Feng Jue''s expression was serious and persistent: "I want two copies. One is for normal use, and the other is for collection."


    Gu Yang had no choice but to say, "...All right."


    After the photos were developed, Gu Yang realized that one copy was very thick, with more than a hundred photos.


    Every event they played had a group photo taken, and Gu Yang especially liked the photos on the Ferris wheel against the background of fireworks.


    In addition to group photos, there are also some photos that Feng Jue took while she was not paying attention.


    For example, the picture of her smiling and squinting and eating marshmallows.


    I had dinner outside, and it was past seven o''clock when I returned to the villa.


    Feng Jue called someone to drive the car away, and then entered the yard with Gu Yang holding hands,


    Before entering the door, the two let go of their hands tacitly.


    After all, their relationship is not yet suitable for publicity. Gu Yang felt that if Gu Zhaoming found out, Feng Jue might be kicked out.


    However, Gu Yang was almost frightened as soon as he entered the door.


    In the living room, Gu Zhaoming, Ruan Xueling, Gu Jin, and Gu Pei were all there, sitting neatly without speaking, and the atmosphere looked serious.


    Seeing the two of them coming back together, four pairs of eyes looked over at the same time.


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Suddenly feel guilty, what''s going on? Inexplicably, there is a feeling of three trials.


    "Sister, you actually went out to play with that kid Feng Jue all day?" Gu Pei glared at Feng Jue resentfully, and asked dissatisfied.


    Gu Yang''s face was not blushing and his heart was not beating: "Yes, yes. It''s not that you are not at home, so let''s get together and go out to have a companion."


    Gu Pei still looked unhappy, "I just went out in the morning and came back in the afternoon. I asked my sister where you were, but you didn''t answer me."


    Gu Jin put on a cold face, "I asked too."


    Gu Yang found that at this moment, Gu Jin and Gu Pei rarely looked like siblings.


    Gu Yang continued to rely on his good psychological quality, and continued to lie without changing his face: "The phone is out of battery and turned off."


    Well, it��s actually because she basically didn��t read the news all day long, and has been running around with Feng Jue in various amusement park projects.


    Gu Pei''s face looked better now, he knew that it was impossible for her sister to see his message and not reply!


    Gu Jin glanced at Feng Jue coldly, it must be this dog that hindered her sister from replying to her message.


    After seeing Gu Yang and Feng Jue''s hot searches, Gu Jin lost the mood for shopping in an instant, and only wanted to find her sister.


    Xiao Yize and Gu Jin''s date almost fell by the wayside.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yize guessed the reason for Gu Jin''s upset, and offered to accompany her to the amusement park to find her younger sister.


    Gu Jin did find out the amusement park they were in, but the amusement park is so big, and someone deliberately disturbed her location, so she couldn''t find anyone, and in the end she could only play those boring games with Xiao Yize.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： If you fall in love, it is impossible for Xiao Jue to fall in love

    Chapter 559 You fall in love, even Xiao Jue can��t fall in love


    Ruan Xueling pulled Gu Yang to sit beside her, with Gu Jin in her left hand and Gu Yang in her right hand.


    "It''s snowing outside again, is it cold?" Ruan Xueling went to cover Gu Yang''s hand, but found that Gu Yang''s hand was warm.


    The heating was turned on in the room, Gu Yang took off the scarf and shook his head.


    "Good girl goose, drink warm water." Gu Zhaoming brewed a cup of hot rose tea for Gu Yang, looked at Feng Jue with a loving and kind expression, and asked with a smile: "Where did Xiao Jue take you to play? Are you back so late? "


    Gu Yang sensed a hint of danger from that seemingly loving expression.


    Feng Jue was also a bit cautious, but his face was still obedient: "Father, my sister and I went to Jincheng Happy Valley to play, and we accidentally played until now."


    Gu Zhaoming stared at Feng Jue for a long time, then looked away, "Come back sooner next time."


    Feng Jue nodded obediently.


    Ruan Xueling pulled Gu Yang to talk, "Yangyang, you don''t know, there was a marketing account that photographed you eating hot pot with Xiao Jue today, spreading rumors that you are in love..."


    Gu Yang laughed awkwardly: "Ah."


    Now, that��s not considered a rumor��


    Ruan Xueling continued to condemn the unscrupulous media: "That kid Xiaojue has always been well-behaved. If you fall in love, he can''t even fall in love."


    It''s not that Ruan Xueling thinks that Gu Yang is not as good as Feng Jue, it''s just that Gu Yang had someone he liked and wanted to marry before, but Feng Jue is a clean sheet of paper to her.


    Gu Yang glanced at the well-behaved Feng Jue, and smiled slightly: "Ah."


    Hehehehe...


    Feng Jue looked at her, slightly hooked his lower lip, wanted to laugh but didn''t.


    Gu Jin watched Feng Jue flirt with Gu Yang under her nose, her hand holding the phone was a little tighter, the tempered glass cracked.


    "By the way, you came back late, and the red envelopes haven''t been given to you yet."


    Ruan Xueling took out two red envelopes from the new bag beside her.


    Although it is said that wechat red envelopes are often sent out now, the Gu family gives paper red envelopes to their children every year during the Chinese New Year.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue got up at the same time, and wished Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling New Year greetings, "Happy New Year, Mom and Dad."


    Ruan Xueling held the red envelope and stared at the two of them in a daze for a while, inexplicably recalling the movie I watched with Gu Zhaoming today, in which the mother-in-law gave the new daughter-in-law a red envelope.


    Gu Zhaoming also took out the red envelopes for the two of them.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue said one after another: "Thank you, Mom and Dad."


    Ruan Xueling: "..." Once you accept a certain setting, it will look more and more like it.


    She shook her head, Yang Yang and Xiao Jue have such a pure sibling relationship, how could she think about it?


    It''s all due to the marketing account messing up cp to mislead people!


    After playing for a day, although he was very happy, he was also very tired from running around. Gu Yang chatted with Ruan Xueling in the living room for a while, then went upstairs to wash and rest.


    Lying on the bed, she turned on her phone, and apart from Gu Pei and Feng Jue, there was a string of red dots that had not been read.


    Most of them are New Year greetings and New Year red envelopes, and some gossip about her and Feng Jue.


    Gu Yang received the red envelope and replied one by one. She didn''t need to explain the gossip. After a bunch of counterfeiting came out on the Internet, most of the people who inquired dispersed.


    But Fu Mingxiu is still struggling with this problem.


    After Gu Yang received his red envelope and sent him a bigger red envelope, Fu Mingxiu continued to ask: ��Yangyang, do you like Feng Jue? ��


    Gu Yang sighed, why didn''t Fu Mingxiu give up?


    Isn��t it good that we are just simple friends like Xiaopang?


    Gu Yang: [Like it]


    Fu Mingxiu on the opposite side typed for a long time, but did not reply. After a while, the word "typing" appeared on the top, but still did not reply.


    Gu Yang was so sleepy that he turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    Sent Feng Jue goodnight before going to bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： Gu Jin Feng Jues rooftop appointment

    Chapter 560 Gu Jinfeng Jue Tiantai Battle Date


    When Feng Jue saw this "good night", he just went up to the rooftop.


    He looked down at the phone, with a smile on his lips, and replied: [Good night, sister]


    At this moment, a fist wind hit him in the face, with a strong sense of directly wanting to knock him off the roof.


    Feng Jue''s gentle and smiling eyes sharpened almost instantly, he dodged the punch at such a speed that only afterimages remained, and appeared behind Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin turned around and attacked with a backhand, her cold phoenix eyes became colder and colder in the night wind and snow, and her moves were fierce.


    Feng Jue fought with her for more than a dozen rounds before breaking away from the fight, retreating a certain distance, and temporarily stopping the fight.


    On the 100-meter rooftop, the two stood facing each other in the wind and snow.


    Feng Jue lightly caressed the scars left by Gu Jin during the fight on his face, and a surly and sullen expression appeared on his usually gentle and well-behaved face: "Gu Jin, do you talk about martial arts, or do you sneak attack when you come up?"


    Seeing the scratches on his attractive face, Gu Jin felt a little more at ease, and had the leisure to break up with him: "The rules of the dark web engagement, after receiving the gauntlet, when one foot steps into the agreed place, The battle has already begun. Is it okay for you to be reasonable?"


    Wearing a black overcoat, Gu Jin stood facing the wind, her brows were full of arrogance.


    Feng Jue sneered, hit the nail on the head, and poked at the sore spot, "Aren''t you jealous that I spend a whole day alone with my sister when you''re so angry?"


    Gu Jin''s brows became more and more cold, and she came up to continue the fight.


    "If you didn''t attack my network interference location several times, I wouldn''t be able to find my sister?"


    Gu Jin has been holding back this breath for a long time.


    Every time she was about to locate Gu Yang, the network was attacked and the signal was interfered.


    After saying this, Feng Jue''s expression was slightly thought-provoking.


    At that time, he was not the only one who disturbed Gu Jin.


    If it wasn''t for the secret cooperation of the other party, it would still be difficult for him to take his sister all the way to avoid Gu Jin.


    If he guessed correctly, that person should be Xiao Yize.


    Tsk, he won''t tell Gu Jin.


    It would be best for him to take Gu Jin away, so as not to save Gu Jin from robbing him of his sister all day long.


    "Jinni, the first in the list, can''t beat me in the third in the list? Are you reasonable?" Feng Jue sneered and returned these words to Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin looked at him sharply with her phoenix eyes.


    "You can''t stand me just being alone with my sister for a day?"


    Feng Jue''s brows and eyes are warm, and the corners of his lips twitch into a smile, suddenly he takes out a bunch of photos from his wide pocket, and throws them towards Gu Jin.


    The photos spread out in the night sky, and through the LED lights on the outer wall of the opposite building, we could just see the two people smiling brightly in the photo.


    It''s all a group photo of Feng Jue and Gu Yang leaning together, holding hands and acting affectionately.


    Of course, the more intimate photos and Gu Yang''s alone photos Feng Jue will not take out and give Gu Jin a copy.


    Gu Jin took off his coat and put the photos away, turning his fingers quickly, like shuffling poker cards, quickly harvesting them into a bundle.


    She pinched the photos and carefully opened them one by one. After reading a few, she couldn''t bear to look at them because of Feng Jue''s piercing smile.


    "But I didn''t just play with my sister all day. I fell in love with my sister, and my sister is my girlfriend now~"


    Feng Jue''s voice is gentle, but every word provokes Gu Jin''s nerves.


    The veins on Gu Jin''s forehead throbbed, and the hand holding the photo tightened. Seeing that the photo was about to turn into powder under the force of energy, but thinking of the smile of his sister above, he stopped in time.


    She took a deep breath, stuffed the photo in her pocket, then looked at Feng Jue coldly, and attacked again, with killing intent in her moves.


    "Are you looking for death? I will help you!"


    "Hit it, I''m afraid of you?"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    Guess who wins lol


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： Bounty Hunter J

    Chapter 561 Bounty Hunter J


    In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the opposite building, two people were looking at the two figures who were fighting on the opposite rooftop.


    Lin Ran was lying by the window, holding a telescope in his hand, "I don''t know what kind of enmity these two people have, but they came here for a duel after Chinese New Year. The shot was so fierce that one of them fell out of the roof just now.


    Look at the S-level less. S-class is not common, and the aggressiveness is still so strong. Young Master Xiao, shall we wait for them to finish the fight before arresting them? "


    The most routine task of their special department is to manage the alien warriors in Huaguo and avoid the occurrence of crimes by alien warriors.


    For wild alien warriors, according to their level and aggressiveness, they mainly observe and guide, supplemented by capture and domestication.


    Xiao Yize looked at the two afterimages fighting opposite him, and was suddenly attracted by the slender figure, narrowing his eyes slightly: "This fighting style looks familiar."


    When Lin Ran heard the word "fighting", he guessed who Xiao Yize was thinking of, "Are you still thinking about that bounty hunter J who repeatedly robbed you of your head in State M?


    Impossible, J was chased by you from Continent M to Continent F, and then disappeared. The dark net guessed that he was drifting in Oceania. It''s too late for him to hide from you, knowing you''re in Jincheng, why would he be so flamboyant? "


    Xiao Yize turned on the computer, tapped the keyboard with his knuckles, and called up the monitoring of the opposite building.


    Just seeing the two afterimages separate, Xiao Yize was about to enlarge one of the images, and at this moment, the screen suddenly went black.


    To be precise, the surveillance that should have been hacked suddenly. The computer was not attacked, but the monitoring was no longer available.


    "It really is him!"


    Xiao Yize looked at the dark surveillance video, sneered, put on his coat and walked outside.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Ran asked.


    Xiao Yize straightened his cuffs, but didn''t look back: "Arrest!"


    Lin Ran stared wide-eyed, shocked: "Are you sure it''s J?"


    The one who can make Xiao Yize so angry during the Chinese New Year is that bounty hunter J.


    Xiao Yize: "J is also covered by hackers."


    There are not many hackers who can take advantage of his unpreparedness and hack the surveillance under his nose. These two similarities were enough to make him doubt the identity of the person opposite.


    "Tsk, that guy J is quite arrogant, knowing that you are in Jincheng, he still dares to come." Lin Ran clicked his tongue lightly.


    Xiao Yize only spit out three words: "It''s dark under the lamp."


    The most dangerous place is also the safest place.


    "That''s true." Lin Ran nodded in agreement, followed Xiao Yize out of the elevator, took out his ID and entered the opposite building without any hindrance.


    Just as he was about to take the elevator up to the rooftop of the opposite building, Lin Ran suddenly stopped, and suddenly remembered something: "Well, if it''s Bounty Hunter J, it''s not an S-rank alien warrior. It seems to be an SS-rank?"


    The International Alliance of Alien Warriors ranks Alien Warriors from low to high: E, D, C, B, A, S, SS, SSS.


    The existing data shows that the higher the level, the fewer the number of people. The SS level is currently the highest level recorded, and the number of people is only a handful.


    "Anyone who can tie with J is at least SS-level. Two SS-levels, and I have an S-level, so I won''t go up to die." Lin Ran felt confident.


    He stopped resolutely, and watched Xiao Yize enter the elevator alone.


    Xiao Yize didn''t intend to ask Shang Linran to arrest people, this fellow followed him by himself, before the elevator closed, he said coldly: "Block the surrounding area!"


    Hua Guo is at his home court, and tonight he will make it hard for J to fly!


    ��


    Happy Children''s Day


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： Feng Jue pits Gu Jin, Gu Jin confronts Xiao Yize

    Chapter 562 Feng Jue pits Gu Jin, Gu Jin confronts Xiao Yize


    On the roof.


    Feng Jue and Gu Jin are still fighting.


    Finding out that there is a camera that can capture this moment, Feng Jue almost laughed angrily: "Gu Jin, this is the place you picked?!"


    He thought that Jinni, the number one on the list of hackers, would get rid of the monitoring first before choosing the location of the duel.


    During the battle, Gu Jin also frowned: "You didn''t hack the surveillance? Then what were you doing with your phone before going upstairs?"


    She originally wanted to hack the surveillance, but when she saw Feng Jue going upstairs, she was knocking on the screen of her phone with her head down, thinking that he had done something, so she didn''t continue.


    After all, there are three Quests on the list, so it is not impossible to hack even the monitoring.


    The two looked at each other in silence for a moment.


    Feng Jue hooked his lips suddenly, "Want to know what I was doing at that time?"


    "I don''t want to!" Seeing this expression that deserves a beating, Gu Jin narrowed her eyes dangerously, and continued to use her moves on his face.


    Feng Jue wanted to say: "I''m saying goodnight to my sister."


    After finishing speaking, Feng Jue was punched at the corner of his mouth.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, smiled, and suddenly turned backwards, turning out of the roof.


    "Gu Jin, Xiao Yize doesn''t know your identity yet, does he?"


    Gu Jin chased after her, when a golden rope of special material flew out from Feng Jue''s cuff.


    Feng Jue was pulled by the golden rope and flew towards the opposite building. When he was approaching the building with a strong figure, he got into the building through the window.


    "Don''t move!"


    At the same time, Xiao Yize''s cold and serious voice came from behind.


    There is no need to look back, Gu Jin also knows that Xiao Yize is pointing a gun at her now.


    She gritted her teeth and cursed secretly, the **** Feng Jue cheated on her! Deliberately provoking her to delay the time, let her face Xiao Yize.


    It would be fine if it was any other vest, but with the vest of Bounty Hunter J, facing Xiao Yize, she really felt a little guilty.


    Gu Jin raised her hands with her back to Xiao Yize, and deliberately changed her voice, "Brother, I won''t move, don''t shoot."


    No matter how fast she was, she would not dare to act rashly when she was shot at close range. That''s not self-confidence, it''s recklessness.


    Based on Xiao Yize''s hatred towards J, if he shoots, he will definitely aim at the heart or forehead.


    Xiao Yize''s marksmanship is quite accurate.


    Xiao Yize was not surprised to hear this hoarse voice that was different from what he had imagined. After all, every bounty hunter has multiple camouflages, and making up and changing his voice is a basic operation.


    He approached with a gun, squinted slightly, and did not let down his vigilance, "Turn around."


    Speaking of which, he has tracked down J for so long, but he hasn''t seen her face.


    Even now, when he looked at the slender figure under the night curtain, he realized that J''s gender was female.


    "Okay, brother, don''t shoot."


    The voice was still hoarse and mature, with a pure M-style English accent. It sounded like an adult man in M ??country in his thirties. But Xiao Yize judged from his figure and back that this person was at most twenty years old.


    He pursed his lips tightly and said nothing, his eyes were as sharp as a falcon, and he looked at the person in front of him vigilantly.


    J has always been cunning.


    Gu Jin turned her body slowly, and at this moment, she moved towards the rooftop with a very fast speed and a very strange and unpredictable position.


    Almost as soon as she moved, Xiao Yize''s finger that pulled the trigger of the gun also moved.


    The bullet hit her in the left shoulder.


    When Xiao Yize walked to the edge of the roof and looked down, Gu Jin had already disappeared.


    When Xiao Yize was about to continue to check, he suddenly stepped back a few steps, and saw a bullet passing through the place he was looking down just now.


    If it wasn''t for his keen sense of danger and dodging in time, this bullet would just pass through his shoulder, or his left shoulder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： Xiao Yize who is off the mark

    Chapter 563 Xiao Yize who is off the mark


    Xiao Yize recalled that the speed of the bullet just now was wrong, it was obviously slower than when it was shot from the muzzle of the gun.


    He picked up the bullet that fell on the ground, looked at the model, and it was indeed the one he fired just now.


    Xiao Yize aimed the bullet at the light, and gently stroked it with his fingertips. There was no blood or fingerprints.


    Xiao Yize put the bullet in his pocket and took it away, chuckled, "It''s kind of like revenge."


    He hit her on the left shoulder, and she immediately used her inner strength to return the bullet, also aiming at his left shoulder.


    When Xiao Yize came down from the rooftop, he saw Lin Ran and several black-clothed special police officers on guard.


    Lin Ran: "Young Master Xiao, I lost my heel."


    Xiao Yize nodded to express his understanding, which is not surprising.


    "The one in front entered the next building and turned off the electric switch of the opposite building, and the monitoring was paralyzed. I didn''t see him coming out of the window again, and I didn''t find anyone when I went up." Lin Ran grabbed the green hair with a slightly irritable expression.


    "But the nano-gold rope he used seems to be an experimental product of Utopia. It is said to be made of the latest "nanotube bundle" on the dark web. It has extremely high strength and elasticity, and the price is very expensive on the dark web.


    But Utopia is only for its own people, and it is still above the elder level. That person must be the elder of Utopia, right? "


    Xiao Yize was also thinking about the identity of the person who fought against J. Hearing Lin Ran''s guess, he shook his head: "No. No one matches."


    Every elder in Utopia is on the wanted list of special departments.


    Moreover, the bounty hunter J stole his head before, and those who assassinated were all members of Utopia. It can be seen that J has a deep hatred for Utopia.


    But just now, although the two men fought fiercely and deadly, they both only used the S-level level, obviously leaving room for each other.


    It doesn''t look like a fight to the death, but it looks like a simple fight. He is also SS rank, so he looks childish.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t recognize J at the first time, after all, the style contrast is too great.


    If the person opposite J belongs to Utopia, then she will never have room for it.


    "A few years ago, an elder from Utopia died in Huaguo." Xiao Yize narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly remembered an unsolved case.


    During this time, the special department was investigating Utopia. Lin Ran was excited and had a clue.


    Now that the clue was broken, he sighed and asked again: "By the way, Young Master Xiao, what about that J? Did you catch it?"


    Lin Ran looked behind Xiao Yize, but he didn''t see anyone, so he clicked softly in his heart, and sure enough, someone ran away again.


    Lin Ran: "I didn''t catch him, but with your marksmanship, Young Master Xiao, he must have been shot and seriously injured, right?"


    Xiao Yize gave him a cold look, "Lin Ran, you are quite energetic? Do you still want to go to Continent F?"


    Lin Ran shut up instantly.


    Before Xiao Yize left, he looked towards the direction where Gu Jin had jumped down from the rooftop, his eyes darkened a bit.


    After all the people from the special department had evacuated, Gu Jin reappeared on the rooftop.


    She crossed her arms and looked down at the brightly lit city. She touched her shoulders with her fingers. There was a hole in the fabric of the coat, and the light reflected a faint metallic luster.


    She wears body armor.


    At that time, she was talking to Xiao Yize, wasting time to find a way out, and was also finding the right angle so that Xiao Yize would not shoot her in the head. After all, she doesn''t have bulletproof equipment on her forehead.


    She thought that Xiao Yize would aim at her heart and shoot her after she moved, but she didn''t expect his bullet to deviate.


    The distance from the heart to the left shoulder seems not far away, but for a shooter of Xiao Yize''s level, it can be said to be far away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： cut a night photo

    Chapter 564 Cut a photo all night


    Maybe it was because he was tired from playing during the day, but Gu Yang slept soundly this night, until dawn.


    Going back to her natal home on the second day of the Lunar New Year, today is the day when Ruan Xueling returns to her natal home. Their family is neat and tidy, and they must go together to pay New Year''s greetings to Grandpa Ruan.


    After Gu Yang washed up, when he was about to go downstairs, he passed by Gu Jin''s room, looked at Gu Jin with blue eyes and bloodshot eyes, and was surprised: "Sister, you didn''t sleep well?"


    It was the first time she saw Gu Jin so tired.


    Gu Jin yawned, and lazily went downstairs, "I couldn''t sleep, I played games all night."


    Actually: She cuts a photo of the night.


    Although Gu Jin was so angry when she saw those group photos, she wanted to tear them apart, but there was a younger sister on them.


    Feng Jue''s **** seduces his younger sister, and her younger sister is innocent. So she cut off all the Feng Jue on the hundreds of photos all night.


    At first, Gu Jin still had leisure time and gradually lost his mind, but later he became more and more irritable, so he simply cut Feng Jue''s head off.


    Gu Yang looked at her somewhat erratic posture going downstairs, afraid that she would fall down the stairs, so he took her arm, frowned and asked concerned: "Sister, is the sleep disorder relapsed?"


    When the big brother and sister came home, the sleep disorder was extremely serious.


    In the past six months, with her hypnotic piano music and her perfume conditioning, the sleep disorder has basically been cured. It''s been a long time since she saw the eldest brother''s sister sleepless all night.


    Gu Jin''s cold phoenix eyes moved slightly: "It''s possible."


    Gu Yang asked: "Is there any more perfume?"


    Gu Jin thought about the half bottle of perfume she treasured, and shook her head without changing her face.


    Gu Yang pursed her lips, and Jincheng didn''t have a DIY perfume room that met her standards, so she would not be able to re-mix the perfume for the big brother and sister for a while.


    Gu Yang asked: "Are you still listening to the piano music?"


    Gu Jin: "Listen to it every day, single song on repeat."


    Gu Yang: "Ah, I should have gotten tired of hearing that."


    She played a lullaby at the beginning, thinking that the amount was not too much, as long as it was useful.


    Of course Gu Jin didn''t get tired of listening to it. My sister played it, how could she get tired of listening to it? If she gets tired of it, she won''t be able to listen to it every day, or for so long.


    Gu Yang tentatively asked: "How about I sing to you before going to bed tonight?"


    The corners of Gu Jin''s lips raised slightly: "Okay."


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin live on the third floor, while Feng Jue and Gu Pei live on the second floor. Feng Jue was waiting to go downstairs with Gu Yang, but he heard the conversation between the two as soon as he went out.


    Feng Jue practiced in front of the mirror all morning, and his smile gradually disappeared.


    Taking advantage of Gu Yang''s inattention, he gave Gu Jin a vicious look, then smiled again, "Sister, good morning."


    Gu Yang heard the voice and looked over: "Good morning, Ah Jue."


    Noticing Feng Jue''s different attire from the past, Gu Yang wondered: "Why are you wearing a scarf today? It''s so tightly wrapped?"


    Gu Jin glanced at Feng Jue who was wrapped in a scarf with only half of his face exposed, and sneered from the bottom of his heart, of course it was because the dog had a black nose and a swollen face after being beaten by her, and he didn''t dare to show his face in front of his sister.


    After all, my sister has always liked his attractive face.


    Feng Jue gathered the scarf and smiled at Gu Yang: "It''s a bit cold today, so I wear more."


    Gu Yang looked out the window, the sun was shining brightly, the ice and snow had melted, it looked much warmer than yesterday''s cloudy day when it snowed from time to time.


    But I heard that it is colder when the snow melts than when it snows?


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes: "Then you should wear more."


    Feng Jue nodded with a smile, but he limped when he went downstairs.


    Gu Yang''s eyelids twitched, fearing that the new boyfriend would fall down the stairs, he quickly reached out to help him, "What''s wrong with your leg?"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： Ask for leave

    Chapter 565 Asking for leave


    I went to go through the formalities of suspension of school today, and I packed my things for a long time. I am so tired, so I won��t update it. Going home tomorrow, I will take the high-speed rail for half a day, and I will get home very late, so I may not update it.


    I will update when I get home


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： sister, im fine

    Chapter 566 Sister, I''m fine


    Seeing Gu Yang running to help Feng Jue, Gu Jin''s face turned dark.


    Feng Jue raised his eyebrows at Gu Jin from an angle that Gu Yang didn''t see, with a smug look on his face.


    While allowing Gu Yang to help him go downstairs, he met Gu Yang''s worried eyes, lowered his eyes and said: "Sister, I''m fine, I just sprained my foot accidentally, I can bear it, I can walk by myself. Gu Jin is spirited No, you''d better help her up."


    Although he said so, Feng Jue didn''t push Gu Yang away at all.


    Gu Jin: "..." Damn it, shit! If you just talk but don''t do it, you will move down your position.


    Gu Yang felt a sense of grievance and jealousy from Feng Jue''s words.


    The small blood bank is eating sister''s jealousy?


    "Are you really sprained?" Gu Yang looked at his feet suspiciously, she remembered that Feng Jue''s feet were fine yesterday.


    Feng Jue stopped, nodded seriously, seemed to see Gu Yang''s doubts, and explained: "I was hungry in the middle of the night, and I accidentally sprained it when I went downstairs to get something."


    Gu Jin folded her arms and watched someone''s performance coldly, then went downstairs by herself.


    Anyway, my sister promised to sing to her before going to bed, so let this dog be proud for a while.


    Gu Yang was skeptical, but seeing Feng Jue limping downstairs, he frowned helplessly, and continued to support him.


    Both Gu Jin and Feng Jue tacitly did not mention the matter of going to the 100-meter-high rooftop to fight in the middle of the night.


    After the Gu Yang family had breakfast at home, they went to the old house of the Ruan family to pay New Year greetings to Mr. Ruan.


    This time Ruan Zhiying and Ruan Zhihao are both brothers. Ruan Bin sits next to Ruan Zhiying, looking mature and stable at a young age.


    Gu Yang heard from Ruan Xueling that many of Ruan Zhiying''s overseas businesses were managed by Ruan Bin.


    Just as the Gu family focuses on the entertainment company, the Ruan family focuses on the cosmetics industry.


    "Brother hasn''t returned to China for so many years, so why don''t you stay longer this time? It will be Dad''s birthday soon."


    Ruan Xueling glanced at Mr. Ruan and asked Ruan Zhiying.


    Although Dad never said it, she knew that Dad was getting older, and he also wanted his children to be happy.


    It��s just her two brothers, one is a workaholic who is dedicated to doing business abroad, and the other is a lot older and spends all day drinking and sleeping in nightclubs every day.


    Ruan Zhiying also knew what her sister meant, with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    Master Ruan waved his hand, and said indifferently: "What kind of birthday is it?


    Ruan Meng laughed beside him and said, "That won''t work, our family will stay for grandpa''s birthday this year."


    Master Ruan snorted softly, but he was obviously happy.


    Master Ruan''s birthday is just one month away. Ruan Xueling looked at Ruan Zhiying in surprise, she thought that her elder brother, a workaholic, would go abroad after staying in China for half a month at most.


    Gu Zhaoming squinted his eyes and asked, "Brother, do you have any plans to return to China this time?"


    Ruan Zhiying didn''t hide it from him, "Our company plans to discuss a cooperation with Good Pharmaceutical. Before, my sister sent Good Pharmaceutical''s skin care products to Cross, and the effect was very good after Cross used it."


    Clos is the name of the eldest aunt, she is a blue-eyed, white-skinned M country, very beautiful.


    Gu Yang is not surprised by this, it is consistent with the plot of the original book.


    Competition in the foreign cosmetics industry is also fierce. After Ruan Zhiying discovered Good''s unusualness, he immediately returned to China to seek cooperation, and finally overwhelmed his opponent.


    In the original book, after Ruan Zhiying returned to China, she couldn��t understand her younger sister��s favoritism towards Gu Yang and misunderstood Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin always repays the favor of dripping water, so she also took the initiative to let Good cooperate with Dafang''s foreign company.


    But now, looking at Gu Jin''s indifferent expression, Gu Yang feels that the plot is probably going to be dropped by Butterfly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： Ruan Meng finds fault

    Chapter 567 Ruan Meng Finding Faults


    After all, now she is not as deadly as the original body, and Ruan Xueling will not yell at Gu Jin, and their family is still harmonious now.


    Ruan Zhiying couldn''t gain favor with Gu Jin.


    Ruan Zhiying, Gu Zhaoming and others were talking about business matters. Ruan Xueling had a good relationship with her eldest aunt, and they were sharing skin care experience at the moment.


    Just when Gu Yang was in a trance, Ruan Meng called her suddenly, and then said in fluent Spanish: "Although you are not my cousin, since my aunt''s family is willing to take you in, I have nothing to say. I compared you to you that day. It was my fault to make fish eyes."


    She looked at Gu Jin again, still speaking in Spanish: "Gu Jin, I was being self-indulgent that day, but you are right, we are indeed not familiar, after all, you have been staying in the country all these years, and I have been in the international metropolis .��


    Ruan Mengyu finished speaking very quickly, and the elders who were talking stopped and looked at the group of children next to them.


    Except for the two transliterated names of "Gu Yang" and "Gu Jin", they couldn''t even hear the others clearly, let alone understand them.


    Gu Pei was playing a game, picking his ears, "What are you talking about, and the speed is still so fast, can you straighten your tongue and talk properly?"


    "Spanish is polyphonic, so it sounds fast." Ruan Meng was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction, and then looked at Gu Yang and Gu Jin with a smile, "I heard that the two cousins ??are academic masters, so they should understand Bar?"


    Gu Pei put down the phone, "Understood, Ruan Meng, did you deliberately find fault?"


    He doesn''t understand Spanish, but he knows it''s the second fastest language. When he usually watches Spanish movies, he feels a headache when he listens to the bullet-like dialogues of the characters.


    Ruan Meng sneered in her heart, of course she was looking for faults.


    But brother said, don''t be rude in front of grandpa and elders.


    She asked doubtfully: "Aren''t the cousins ??masters of learning? Didn''t you learn more foreign languages?"


    Ruan Xueling frowned. Of course her two daughters are both academic masters.


    Her family Yangyang can speak two foreign languages, English and French, but she has never been exposed to Spanish. This is out of interest, and it is not a shame.


    As for Gu Jin, who grew up in an orphanage, it is already very good to be so good, and it is too demanding to learn a few more languages!


    But when Ruan Meng said this, it was as if Gu Yang and Gu Jinlang had earned their fame.


    But now that the juniors are sitting together, it is not easy for her to run over to bully the younger.


    Ruan Chu was more inclined to Gu Yang''s side in his heart, afraid that Gu Yang and Gu Jin would be embarrassed, so he said, "Xiaomeng, not everyone is like you. There is a Spanish grandmother who needs to be exposed to Spanish frequently. We don''t know how to speak Spanish. It''s normal."


    Gu Yang looked at Ruan Meng one more time when he heard that, he was a little surprised, is he a multi-national mixed race? It''s complicated enough.


    Ruan Meng glanced at Ruan Chu with dissatisfaction, then looked at Gu Yang and Gu Jin with a smile, "So you don''t know how to do it, sorry, I thought that being a daughter of a wealthy family has to learn eight languages."


    She picked Spanish to provoke Gu Yang and Gu Jin, because she is proficient in this language, but she is learning more than this language now.


    Ruan Chu, who is also the daughter of a wealthy family: "..." This cousin is really not cute.


    "Did I say no?" Gu Yang slowly brewed tea, and quickly spit out a string of beautiful Spanish.


    Spanish speaks fast, which makes people feel anxious, but when it comes out of her mouth, people subconsciously ignore the speed of speech, and only feel that both the intonation and pronunciation are very pleasant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： When did she teach them?

    Chapter 568 When did she teach them?


    Ruan Meng''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Gu Yang can speak Spanish? And this accent actually made her feel oppressed to have a conversation with her grandmother in Spanish!


    Even Ruan Xueling, Gu Pei and Ruan Chu were shocked.


    Ruan Xueling recalled that Gu Yang had taught himself French before, and if he taught himself more Spanish, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    After all, Yangyang is quite talented in language and music.


    Although Gu Zhaoming and Mr. Ruan were surprised, their expressions were much calmer. After all, one is an old fox on the commercial battlefield, and the other is a wealthy old man who has gone through many vicissitudes.


    Gu Yang smiled and looked at Ruan Meng who was a little dazed.


    In fact, what Ruan Meng said is not wrong. For the top giants, the eight languages ??are indeed the basic cultivation.


    Although Ruan Zhiying didn��t introduce much to her aunt Klose, she only knew that her family was quite rich, her father was from country M, and her mother was from Spain, but many things can be seen from the external words and conversations.


    What she can be sure of is that Kloss''s family is not simple.


    However, the shock of everyone is not over yet.


    Gu Jin put down the phone, and glanced at Ruan Meng lightly: "Just pretend to be passionate, you just know."


    Ruan Meng was shocked again when she heard the familiar Spanish: "You you..."


    After all, Gu Yang grew up in a wealthy family, so it''s not difficult to learn Spanish, but didn''t Gu Jin grow up in the countryside?


    Gu Pei was also stunned, what the hell, Gu Jin can also speak that bird language?


    Ruan Xueling stared at Gu Jin for a while, thinking about a question, how did she give birth to such a talented daughter? Gene mutation?


    At this time, I heard Feng Jue, who had always been absent, and asked in doubt: "Is Spanish difficult? Why did you make several pronunciation mistakes just now?"


    Also in Spanish! The accent is also much purer than what Ruan Meng showed before.


    Ruan Meng: "..."


    Ruan Meng''s whole body is in a mess. She knows this beautiful young man, the adopted son of the Gu family, and Gu Yang''s blood bank, but why can he speak Spanish?


    Said better than her.


    That Gu Yang''s blood bank corrected her pronunciation like a devil!


    Not only Ruan Meng, but even Gu Zhaoming and Mr. Ruan couldn''t help showing surprise.


    After all, unlike Gu Jin''s geniuses that are different from ordinary people and Gu Yang''s excellence since childhood, Feng Jue has always been well-behaved and quiet, and has no sense of existence. They never thought that Feng Jue also taught himself Spanish.


    That''s right, the family didn''t invite a teacher to teach, isn''t that what the children learned by themselves?


    Gu Pei was completely dumbfounded, and couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, "You all know that bird language? I''m the only one who can''t?"


    Thinking of the fact that Gu Jin and Feng Jue have been in the same class as his sister for the past six months, and they have been around his sister all day, Gu Pei feels that he has discovered the truth: "I see, it must be my sister who taught you two, yes wrong?"


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue looked at each other, and nodded together.


    Gu Yang:? ? ? When did she teach them?


    "Sister, it''s not fair, I want to learn from you!" Gu Pei looked unhappy, obviously he was the one who had the deepest relationship with his sister among the three.


    Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, helplessly: "Okay."


    Gu Pei finally smiled in satisfaction, thought for a while and said: "Teach me after you take the college entrance examination."


    Although his sister has won the college entrance examination, he doesn''t want to delay her review.


    Ruan Meng looked at Gu Yang in shock, how could she teach other people''s Spanish so well? !


    She remembered that Gu Jin had only been back home for half a year, and he probably didn''t have a foundation in Spanish when he came back from the countryside.


    Gu Yang is so powerful?


    For a moment, Ruan Meng wanted to ask Gu Yang to teach Spanish like Gu Pei.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： Gu Yang apologized?

    Chapter 569 Gu Yang apologizes?


    But rationality made her suppress this shameful impulse.


    At this time, Gu Yang supported his chin with one hand, looked at her with a smile, still speaking in Spanish: "I accept your apology."


    Ruan Meng was stunned by her shamelessness.


    Who asked you to accept an apology?


    Did she want to apologize?


    She is clearly provoking, okay?


    She was thinking at that time, anyway, Gu Yang couldn''t understand, it didn''t matter what she said, so what she said was just to make her brother think she was polite!


    Besides, the person who should apologize is obviously Gu Yang!


    But my brother also said that this kind of bad girl will not realize her mistake!


    However, in the next second, she heard Gu Yang say in Japanese: "It was my fault at the grandfather''s birthday banquet five years ago, sorry."


    Ruan Meng could tell that it was Japanese, but she couldn''t understand what it meant, so she blurted out: "What did you say?"


    Gu Pei also recognized that it was Japanese. Although he didn''t understand it, it didn''t prevent him from laughing at Ruan Meng: "Tsk tsk, don''t you know eight languages? Why can''t you understand?"


    Ruan Meng choked. Although she keeps saying that she has learned eight languages, learning and mastering are two different things.


    Ruan Meng looked at her brother, but saw that her usually indifferent and serious brother also showed a surprised expression at Gu Yang.


    She tugged at the cuffs of his suit, her eyes full of inquiries.


    What exactly did Gu Yang say?


    Ruan Bin looks at Gu Yang with complicated eyes, sister Ruan Chu is right, Gu Yang seems to be very different from before.


    Ruan Bin looked at Gu Yang with deep eyes, "Apologizing is about sincerity. Most of you here are Chinese, so it is more sincere to use Chinese. Gu Yang, what do you think?"


    Gu Yang smiled on the surface, but MMP in his heart.


    But there is no way, she is Gu Yang now, and she has to fulfill her obligations to enjoy her rights.


    She can''t just enjoy the benefits brought by her original body and identity, but ignore the disadvantages, right?


    And in Ruan Meng''s view, she is Gu Yang, and she is the one who hurt her.


    So she took the scapegoat and wanted to clear it up.


    Gu Yang smiled: "Of course."


    She got up, and said sincerely to Ruan Meng in front of everyone: "Ruan Meng, I made a prank five years ago and made you look ugly at the grandpa''s birthday banquet, I''m sorry."


    The living room was silent for a moment, and everyone looked at Gu Yang in surprise.


    Everyone remembers the matter that Gu Yang made Ruan Meng embarrassing five years ago.


    Afterwards, Ruan Meng asked Gu Yang to question him. Gu Yang smiled and said, "I just said it casually, thinking you really believe it."


    Bad attitude and no remorse.


    The Ruan family''s eldest son was naturally angry. The Gu family didn''t think it was a big deal, it was just that their daughter was being naughty for a while.


    No one expected that Gu Yang would apologize to Ruan Meng in public for what happened back then.


    Ruan Bin was also a little surprised, he didn''t expect Gu Yang to use Chinese as he said.


    Ruan Meng looked at Gu Yang incredulously, and also stood up, "What did you say?"


    Gu Pei couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, "Well, I thought Chinese was so good, but now I can''t understand it anymore."


    other people:"��"


    Ruan Meng glared at Gu Pei, but now she was more attracted to Gu Yang, so she didn''t argue with him.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, and said to Ruan Meng: "I apologize to you, do you want to forgive me?"


    Ruan Meng finally came to her senses as if she had just woken up from a dream. She glared at Gu Yang angrily, "I don''t forgive you!"


    Gu Yang sighed softly, sat down, lowered his head and lowered his eyes: "Oh, that''s fine."


    Ruan Meng has pinched Gu Yang ever since they met, and it was the first time seeing her in such a pitiful appearance, she subconsciously reflected: Was she too fierce just now?


    ��Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： Ill forgive you when you pull out the five-star suit

    Chapter 570 I will forgive you when you draw the five-star suit


    Gu Yang was not surprised that Ruan Meng would say "I don''t forgive". After all, she could remember this matter for five years, so it couldn''t be covered by a light "I''m sorry".


    But after all, she didn''t do those things, so she doesn''t feel any guilt. It is enough to take the blame and sincerely apologize to Ruan Meng.


    Gu Yang lowered his head and made tea, thinking, if you don''t forgive, you won''t forgive.


    However, Ruan Meng looked at Gu Yang''s dejected look, and couldn''t help but think that Gu Yang was able to admit his mistakes and apologize to her in front of his elders, which shows that he really regretted it.


    And she does look much better now than before.


    Why don''t you just reluctantly forgive her?


    "Ahem." Ruan Bin coughed twice.


    Ruan Meng looked up, and met her brother''s dissatisfied gaze.


    Obviously, Ruan Bin felt that it was impolite for her to sincerely apologize and shout "No forgiveness" to Gu Yang just now.


    Ruan Meng snorted softly, and said awkwardly: "It''s not impossible for me to forgive you."


    Gu Yang had just brewed the pot of tea and was about to pour it. Hearing Ruan Meng''s words, he stopped his hands and raised his eyebrows to look at her, and asked cooperatively, "How can my cousin forgive me?"


    Gu Pei kept staring at Ruan Meng with dissatisfaction, and when he heard Gu Yang''s words, he swallowed back the phrase "who cares if you didn''t forgive me".


    His sister is too kind to indulge Ruan Meng like this.


    Gu Pei''s eyes fell on the purple sand teapot in front of Gu Yang, and he just wanted to pour the tea that Gu Yang had just brewed.


    However, at this time, the three hands were one step ahead of him, and stopped on top of the teapot at the same time.


    The three hands are from Gu Jin, Feng Jue and Ruan Chu respectively.


    The three of them looked at each other, and after a short pause, they poured a cup of tea one by one.


    Gu Pei realized that he was about to pick up the teapot to pour tea, but at this moment, Mr. Ruan walked over slowly and took the teapot away.


    Gu Pei looked up at the back of Mr. Ruan walking faster and faster, with his hands hanging in the air: "..."


    The other three glanced at him lightly, sipping tea silently.


    Gu Yang is as speechless as Gu Pei.


    But right now she is waiting for Ruan Meng''s reply.


    Ruan Meng rolled her eyes in her heart, thinking that Gu Yang is really different from before, her face has become thicker, who is her cousin now?


    However, how to forgive Gu Yang, she hasn''t figured it out yet.


    If it is too difficult, his brother will think that she is aggressive and rude again, but if it is too easy to forgive her, she will not be very willing.


    Suddenly, Ruan Meng heard the game sound effects coming from Gu Pei''s phone, and suddenly thought of it!


    She took out her mobile phone, opened the garbage game she had been playing with kryptonite for a while, and the key point was that she was unlucky when drawing cards, and opened the card pool, "I will forgive you when you draw a five-star suit. "


    Although the game is messy and crazy, the production is really excellent, especially the suits of the characters, which are very beautiful!


    Seeing Gu Yang looking at himself with a puzzled expression, Ruan Meng said: "You can still draw a card for free today, if you can''t get a five-star suit, you need krypton gold to continue drawing. My account is out of money, so you can recharge your krypton gold draw card yourself. "


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes: "Drawing cards? Is it based on luck?"


    Ruan Meng: "That''s right. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. There is no guarantee in this card drawing game. There is no guarantee that you will get five stars for as many draws as you want. For those who are not good, they will not get five stars for a thousand draws."


    Yes, she is the African chief.


    But Ruan Meng firmly believed that it was not her fault, it must be that the account was getting worse and worse!


    Ruan Meng was looking forward to seeing Gu Yang draw cards with krypton gold like her and go crazy, but at this moment, Gu Yang asked: "Five-star suit, is it this kind?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： called daddy

    Chapter 571 Calling Dad


    Ruan Meng thought that when Gu Yang randomly pulled out a suit, he thought it was a five-star suit, so he casually glanced at it and said, "The card with five golden stars next to it is...Meng Nishang!!"


    Ruan Meng stood up suddenly, holding the phone with both hands, excitedly looking at the glittering and gorgeous neon clothes on the screen, her eyes were shining.


    This, this, this is the suit she dreamed of getting!


    She was attracted into the pit by the suit at the beginning, but after playing for two years, she didn''t get it!


    "Cousin, is this a five-star suit?" Gu Yang looked at her with a smile.


    Of course it is, and it''s a limited edition! According to the official data, they can be drawn up to three times! Otherwise it wouldn''t be so difficult to smoke!


    Ruan Meng''s heart is about to fly at this moment, if she is not watched by Gu Yang with such a smile, she would want to hold her mobile phone and scream in circles.


    Ruan Meng suppressed her excitement and pretended to be reserved, "Barely count. I forgive you."


    If you can get Meng Nishang, what does it mean to forgive Gu Yang?


    Back then, she had set up a flag on social media, and if anyone could help her get Meng Nishang, she would call him "Dad"!


    But Gu Yang didn''t know about this, so she quietly deleted that flag later.


    Gu Pei, who was interested in the game, came over to take a look. Although she didn''t like to play this kind of fancy love dress-up game, because her girlfriend Xu Niannian was playing it, she understood it.


    "Fuck, this is barely a five-star set? What the hell, Ruan Meng, you bully my sister for not playing games? This is clearly a limited edition five-star set! The whole account will increase in value after being drawn!"


    Gu Pei stared at Ruan Meng. He had never seen such a shameless person!


    Ruan Meng didn''t expect Gu Peiyi to know this game, let alone be exposed, and his expression was a little embarrassed.


    She couldn''t help but look at Gu Yang, thinking that Gu Yang would use this to say something about her, but Gu Yang just smiled and didn''t speak, like a gentle sister watching her sister messing around.


    "As expected of my sister, this luck is good, you can win in just one draw! This Mengni dress is very difficult to draw. At the time, it was officially announced that there were only 1,000 sets in the entire network, but now there are only two or three sets left." Gu Peibi drew by himself. I am proud of winning.


    Ruan Meng, who has smoked for two years and hasn''t even seen the corner of his clothes: "..." There is no comparison and no harm.


    He glanced at the current withdrawal rate of Ruan Meng''s account, "Tsk, I still use such a bad account."


    Ruan Meng: "..." instantly pierced my heart!


    "Oh, that''s right!" Gu Pei suddenly remembered something, glanced at Ruan Meng, and quickly took out his mobile phone.


    Ruan Meng suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Gu Pei laughed and said with his mobile phone: "It''s over, it''s over, Ruan Meng, the flag you set up in Moments last year! Hurry up, call my sister Dad! Then I will reluctantly recognize you This niece!"


    Ruan Meng:! !


    Ruan Meng was about to burst.


    She was still thinking about it just now, the flag was set up on that social media, but she couldn''t find it after searching several commonly used software.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Pei found it!


    Besides, it''s been so long since I''ve had a circle of friends, why does Gu Pei remember? !


    Gu Pei leaned on the sofa: "Hahaha! If there is nothing to do, I will remember this hobby of being a father for a lifetime."


    Ruan Meng: "..."


    Gu Pei suddenly asked curiously: "By the way, has your circle of friends blocked your dad?"


    Ruan Meng turned her head stiffly, and saw her father Ruan Zhiying looking at her with black lines all over her head.


    Ruan Bin covered his eyes with one hand on his forehead, ashamed to look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： Is it too late to delete friends now?

    Chapter 572 Is it too late to delete friends now?


    Gu Zhaoming and the others twitched their mouths slightly, holding back a smile.


    Gu Pei saw the reaction of Ruan Zhiying and Ruan Meng, and instantly understood, and laughed even more wildly, "Hahaha! You are such a filial daughter!"


    Ruan Meng: "..."


    Ruan Meng angrily went to delete the circle of friends, but suddenly found that there were several likes under the flag, from Gu Pei, Ruan Xueling, Gu Zhaoming, Ruan Chu...


    How much does this family want to call Gu Yang "Dad"?


    Wait a minute, why did her grandpa also like it? !


    Ruan Meng couldn''t help but look at her grandfather, and found that the old man was sipping tea leisurely, as if he knew nothing about the outside world.


    Her grandfather''s account has been stolen! Definitely yes!


    Master Ruan glanced at Gu Yang and Ruan Meng, then he pushed the new mobile phone endorsed by Ruan Chu into his pocket as if nothing had happened, and continued to drink tea.


    Well, the tea made by that girl Gu Yang is really getting better and better.


    Ruan Meng took a deep breath and comforted herself, as long as the key person Gu Yang didn''t like it.


    However, at this moment, she suddenly saw a WeChat friend request.


    Ruan Meng subconsciously clicked through, only to realize that it was Gu Yang.


    Oh, she deleted Gu Yang long ago.


    Then, there was another like under the flag to be deleted, from Gu Yang.


    Ruan Meng: "..." Is it too late to delete friends now?


    Ruan Meng slowly raised her head to look at Gu Yang, and saw her holding her chin with one hand, smiling slightly, her tone was still very gentle: "Call me daddy? I can be your daddy for a while."


    Ruan Meng: "..."


    Damn it, she thought Gu Yang was gentle and pitiful before? !


    Although this person is much more likable, he is still so vicious!


    Ruan Zhiying: "..." My daughter, my niece... well, my niece is not my dear.


    Ruan Meng deleted that circle of friends angrily, and said a classic line of idealism to Gu Yang: "The me of last year is not the me of the present, you go to the me of last year and call you Dad!"


    After finishing speaking, he ran out angrily.


    If she doesn''t run away, her father will give her father''s care like a landslide.


    On the third day of the Lunar New Year, he left other relatives, but Gu Zhaoming had a bad relationship with his family, and there were no other relatives to visit in previous years.


    On the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, shops in the streets and alleys are gradually opening, and the city is still full of traffic.


    Gu Yang went to Jincheng Mental Hospital, and Feng Jue drove her there.


    Today is the day Sun Xi was discharged from the hospital.


    Feng Jue waited downstairs in the inpatient department, Gu Yang and Ji Linbai went to his mother Dulan''s ward first.


    Different from the crazy and sloppy appearance last time, this time Duran has a calm expression and is clean and tidy.


    After she forcibly awakened Duran''s consciousness with hypnosis, Duran was conscious most of the time, but continued treatment for schizophrenia.


    In the ward, besides Dulan, there were two elderly people and a middle-aged man.


    The old man was slightly hunched, his face was full of wrinkles, and when he saw Gu Yang, tears welled up in his eyes.


    Dulan''s old mother held Gu Yang''s hand tightly with both hands, and said gratefully: "Girl, thank you!"


    Duran''s old father and the middle-aged man also expressed their thanks.


    During this time, they cooperated with the police in their hometown to investigate and collect evidence. When they heard Dr. Ji talk about their daughter''s illness in the hospital, they all heard that it was this little girl named Gu Yang who discovered their daughter.


    It was she who brought their daughter to her senses.


    "Girl, can our daughter be cured?" the old father asked with concern.


    Gu Yang patted the back of Mother Du''s hand reassuringly, "You two elders sit down first, Aunt Dulan''s condition has stabilized and can be cured, so don''t worry."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： Durans Choice

    Chapter 573 Duran''s Choice


    Du Lan looked at the approaching Gu Yang, his calm expression gradually fluctuated, "Thank you."


    Gu Yang smiled, "I''m glad you are willing to face this world soberly."


    The girl''s smile is warm and pure, like the warm sun on the snow in the first winter.


    Duran seemed to be infected by her smile, and his eyes fell on the old father, the old mother, and the man, and his eyes gradually showed warmth: "You are right, there are still people waiting for me to go home."


    Gu Yang followed her gaze, and also took another look at the middle-aged man.


    She heard Xiao Yize and Ji Linbai talk about Dulan''s family.


    He is not Dulan''s brother, but Dulan''s childhood sweetheart, Li Hang, who grew up together and was planning to talk about marriage.


    The two elders are both teachers, and Dulan is the only daughter of the two elders. She has good grades since she was a child, and she only graduated from college two years before the accident.


    Her life and future have just begun, and she should have a happy family.


    After she disappeared, many people said that she ran away with a man outside, but Li Hang didn''t believe it, and kept looking for her. Later, when the second elder was in poor health, he was also taking care of her.


    He is still unmarried. The two elders also regard him as their own son.


    Li Hang always thought that he would never see Dulan again in his life, and he was ready to take her place in the care of his parents. I didn''t expect half of my life to be able to get what I wanted.


    Duran didn''t expect that after so many years, Li Hang was still waiting for her.


    When he learned about her terrible past, there was no disgust or disgust in his eyes, only aching and hatred in his heart.


    "When Xiaolan is discharged from the hospital, we will go to get the certificate." Li Hang said to Gu Yang and Ji Linbai: "If the doctor is free, welcome to our house for a drink or two."


    Gu Yang and Ji Lin Bai smiled politely, "Congratulations."


    Gu Yang looked at the family''s warm and affectionate scene, sighed helplessly in his heart, and had no choice but to break the atmosphere: "Sun Xi was discharged from the hospital today. You are relatives in law and blood, let me tell you something."


    The family was obviously taken aback.


    Sun Xi is the youngest son of Du Lan and Sun Jianmin, and he is also being treated in this hospital, of course they know it.


    It''s just that, for the Duran family, those sons are not emotional relatives.


    After all, it was not the child born under Duran''s will, with the blood of the other half.


    Some even witnessed Sun Jianmin''s evil deeds and Duran''s tragic situation, but they were indifferent, and even helped to cover for the tiger.


    Although they cannot be generalized, their existence, to Duran, represents the unbearable past and the scars that cannot be erased.


    Gu Yang felt it necessary to ask: "He will be sent to the orphanage soon, do you want to go and see?"


    Li Hang looked at Du Lan, "Xiaolan, I went to see Xiaoxi, she is different from them, she is a good boy, should we take him back too?"


    He is willing to accept Duran''s children.


    Duran pursed his lips and shook his head at Gu Yang: "I won''t go, I won''t see you again in the future, it doesn''t matter whether I go or not."


    Gu Yang nodded and said nothing.


    Du Lan looked at Gu Yang with some surprise, she knew that Gu Yang liked that child Sun Xi, "I thought you would persuade me to take him home."


    After all, it was her own. It is only natural for a mother to raise her own child. Abandoning one''s own child is so selfish and should be condemned.


    "You didn''t have a choice back then, so now I respect your choice." Gu Yang smiled slightly.


    Duran''s eyes moved slightly, and his voice choked up: "Thank you."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： No need, my sister has me

    Chapter 574 No need, my sister has me


    Gu Yang and Ji Linbai went to Sun Xi''s ward again.


    "Sister Yangyang!"


    As soon as he saw Gu Yang, Sun Xi ran to her with a smile on his face.


    Gu Yang squatted down and touched his head, said with a smile: "Xiaoxi, you can be discharged from the hospital today, I will take you to the orphanage."


    Sun Xi nodded obediently, grabbed Gu Yang''s fingers with her small hand, and followed her downstairs.


    Originally, Xiao Yize sent someone to send Sun Xi to the orphanage, but when he mentioned it, Gu Yang took the initiative to take over the matter.


    The official payment for her treatment has also been transferred to her bank card, a total of 15 million after tax.


    This is the result of what the elder sister fought for her from Xiao Yize.


    Ji Linbai: "Gu Yang, do you want me to take you there?"


    "No need, my sister has me."


    Feng Jue sat in the car the whole time, when he saw Gu Yang going downstairs, he got out of the car and walked towards her.


    Ji Linbai recognized Feng Jue, but he didn''t expect him to be with Gu Yang, and the price of his car seemed to be higher than that of Gu Zhaoming''s, so it didn''t seem like the Gu family would buy it for him.


    Sun Xi: "Sister, who is this beautiful brother?"


    Feng Jue''s gaze stayed on the **** held by Sun Xi for a moment, "I''m my sister''s boyfriend, my sister''s favorite person."


    Gu Yang looked at Feng Jue helplessly, since the relationship was established, the small blood bank has become more and more jealous, even jealous of children.


    Ji Linbai was shocked, and suddenly looked at Gu Yang, seeing her smiling and not refuting, she was even more horrified.


    Damn it, Gu Yang is actually in a relationship? Or the adopted son of the Gu family?


    No wonder Ji Linbai was so shocked. In fact, during this period of time, Gu Yang gave him the feeling that he was a gentle and sweet little fairy, and she was still in high school. How could such a good girl secretly fall in love?


    After being shocked, Ji Linbai was thinking, does the boss know about this?


    The boss treats Gu Yang as his own younger sister. If he finds out that his younger sister has been kidnapped, he will be furious, right?


    Does Chu Chu know? Gu Yang holds a lot of weight in her heart.


    Just when he was thinking about whether to share gossip, Gu Yang suddenly smiled and looked at her, stretched out his hand and booed: "Underground love, Doctor Ji will keep it secret."


    Ji Linbai saw a slight threat from Gu Yang''s gentle gaze, "...OK."


    Offending the boss dies quickly, but offending a hypnotist like Gu Yang, he doesn''t know how he died.


    Sun Xi seemed a little afraid of Feng Jue, and pulled Gu Yang''s finger to shrink behind her.


    Feng Jue narrowed his eyes slightly, bent down, followed Gu Yang''s slender fingers and stroked Sun Xi''s hand, then brought Sun Xi over, and said to Gu Yang: "Sister, let me lead him. "


    Ji Linbai reminded: "Sun Xi is more afraid of strangers, maybe..."


    Seeing Sun Xi standing motionless beside Feng Jue, Ji Linbai''s words stopped abruptly.


    He looked at Gu Yang and then at Feng Jue, and suddenly suspected for a moment that Sun Xi''s "scaring of strangers" was because of his appearance.


    Although Feng Jue really wanted to put Sun Xi in the driver''s seat alone, and then let Gu Yang accompany him in the passenger seat, but he also knew that with Gu Yang''s temperament, he would definitely not trust Sun Xi alone.


    So he put Sun Xi in the passenger seat.


    He can''t be with his sister, and neither can anyone else!


    Gu Yang: "Is it unsafe for children to sit in the passenger seat?"


    Feng Jue helped Sun Xi fasten his seat belt. Hearing this, he turned around and lowered his head, looking down at Gu Yang, "Doesn''t sister believe in my driving skills?"


    ��


    Tomorrow is the college entrance examination. I wish all the cuties who are taking the college entrance examination can achieve ideal results and be admitted to the university of their choice~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： Gu Jin and Feng Jue were in the same orphanage before?

    Chapter 575 Gu Jin and Feng Jue used to be in the same orphanage?


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly, it was too easy to make people think wrongly, how would the little blood bank want her to answer?


    Feng Jue sighed lightly, "It doesn''t matter if sister doesn''t believe it, there will always be a chance to prove it to you in the future."


    Gu Yang was taken aback, and when he raised his head, he met Feng Jue''s bright eyes filled with a gentle smile.


    What about her pure little blood bank? !


    Liangcheng is next door to Jincheng. After driving for more than an hour on the expressway, we arrived at the orphanage that the government arranged for Sun Xi.


    This orphanage is not located in the urban area of ??Liangcheng City, but in the suburbs. Its name is "Yunqi Children''s Welfare Institute".


    Just after the New Year, there is a couplet posted at the entrance of the orphanage, which is a poem "Walk to the poor water, sit and watch the clouds rise".


    After getting off the car, Gu Yang looked around, looking at the dilapidated and cracked walls, "This orphanage seems to be quite old."


    Feng Jue suddenly took a deep look at her, stared at her without blinking, and said, "It''s quite old. I grew up in this orphanage."


    Gu Yang looked at him in surprise, "What a coincidence?"


    Feng Jue''s eyes dimmed slightly: "Yes."


    Gu Zhaoming adopted Feng Jue three years ago. Feng Jue never mentioned his past affairs. Original body hated Feng Jue, so naturally he would not learn about Feng Jue''s past.


    So this is the first time Gu Yang knows about this.


    She suddenly remembered that the eldest sister also grew up in an orphanage in the countryside of Liangcheng. Because people often use this matter to humiliate Gu Jin, so Gu Yang never asked which orphanage Gu Jin was in before.


    She suddenly had a strong guess, and asked Feng Jue curiously: "My sister also grew up in this orphanage?"


    For some reason, she clearly felt Feng Jue''s eyes brighten up, and he nodded heavily: "Yes!"


    In the past, when Gu Jin was mentioned, he would always be a little displeased, but this time, Gu Yang could clearly feel the joy in the corners of his eyes and brows.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, "So, you two have known each other since childhood?"


    Feng Jue continued to nod.


    Gu Yang suddenly realized, no wonder she always felt that there was always a kind of hostility between Gu Jin and Feng Jue, which was deeply hidden, as if it had been the feeling of deadly enemies for many years.


    But she has been wondering where the intersection and festivals come from.


    Now I finally understand, it turned out that I grew up from a small fight.


    But this is really a coincidence, the heroine Gu Jin in the original book and Feng Jue, the little villain who is the most important villain in the original book, are in the same orphanage.


    But why, in the plot of the original book, it is never mentioned that Gu Jin and Feng Jue have known each other since childhood?


    Gu Yang felt that he had found a deviation in the plot again.


    While she was standing at the entrance of the orphanage thinking, there were many children upstairs watching them by the window.


    Pairs and pairs of eyes were full of curiosity, talking about these things in a hurry, and some older children were looking at Sun Xi sympathetically.


    Someone probably called the director of the orphanage, the door opened quickly, and a fierce-looking old woman came out from inside, accompanied by two female teachers from the orphanage.


    The old woman said: "I am the director of Yunqi Children''s Welfare Institute, what can you do?"


    Feng Jue pushed Sun Xi forward, "Let''s send a child here."


    The old woman dean glanced at Sun Xi, staring at Gu Yang and Feng Jue sharply, with a hint of condemnation.


    The two female teachers also looked at Sun Xi sympathetically.


    One of the female teachers noticed the car parked on the grass outside, and was a little surprised. This should not be a family that cannot afford to raise children.


    Then he frowned and asked, "This child is healthy and a boy, don''t you want it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： Its Xiaojue

    Chapter 576 It turns out to be Xiao Jue


    Another female teacher who was slightly older sighed, and her tone was condemning: "You young couples, don''t just covet a momentary pleasure when you fall in love. Children are not things that can be discarded at will..."


    Gu Yang was at a loss at first, but now he understands everything after hearing this.


    Did the director and teacher of this orphanage think that Sun Xi was the child born to her and Feng Jue by stealing the forbidden fruit? ? ?


    The dean said coldly: "The orphanage does not accept all children. Take the children back, otherwise I will call the police. This is a crime of abandonment."


    Feng Jue''s head was full of black lines, "Dean Liang, my girlfriend is eighteen years old, do you think I can give birth to a five-year-old child?"


    Because of malnutrition, Sun Xi is shorter than the children of his neighbors. From the outside, he is not five years old.


    Although Feng Jue is very happy to be found out that he and his sister are lovers, he doesn''t want his sister to be speculated about badly.


    The dean was taken aback. She didn''t like the young couple just now, so she only introduced herself as the dean. How did this young man know her surname was Liang Fa, and the tone was quite familiar?


    She looked at Feng Jue with sharp eyes, but couldn''t remember who it was for a moment, "You are?"


    "Feng Jue."


    Principal Liang performed a face-changing performance of the quintessence of Beijing opera for Gu Yang. The originally fierce and wrinkled face instantly burst into a chrysanthemum-like smile, and his eyes instantly became kind: "So it''s Xiao Jue!"


    Gu Yang: "..."


    The two female teachers were also taken aback, and the young female teacher asked curiously, "Dean, do you know each other?"


    Principal Liang looked at Feng Jue lovingly, and all the nitpicking turned into satisfaction, "This is a promising and grateful boy in our orphanage! Many facilities in our orphanage were built with donations from this kid."


    President Liang regards the children in the orphanage as his own, and can clearly remember every child who left the orphanage.


    Even if I can''t remember the face, I can still remember the name.


    The reason why he didn''t recognize Feng Jue was mainly because his appearance and voice changed as he grew older, and Dean Liang preconceived that he was a scumbag who abandoned his children, and he didn''t think about the good boy Feng Jue.


    President Liang remembers that Feng Jue was adopted by a rich family in Jincheng three years ago. Although Feng Jue has been giving money to the orphanage these years, he never came back.


    She still has a lot of things she wants to ask him, but it''s not the time to deal with the children.


    President Liang looked at Sun Xi, "Then what''s going on with this child? Where did he come from?"


    Gu Yang took out the printed documents from his bag and handed them to Dean Liang. These were sent to her by Xiao Yize earlier in the morning, "Dean Liang can take a look."


    President Liang read the stack of documents stamped and signed by regulations, and suddenly realized, "So he is Sun Xi, I know, there has been a notice from above."


    She remembered the oolong just now, and looked at Gu Yang with some embarrassment, "Little girl, I misunderstood you just now. Come in with Xiao Jue first, please."


    Gu Yang smiled, "It''s okay, just make it clear."


    Gu Yang took Feng Jue''s arm and followed Dean Liang into the orphanage, and the two female teachers took Sun Xi with them.


    On the way, Dean Liang explained why he misunderstood Gu Yang and Feng Jue, sighed and said, "Some time ago, a female student who was also this age left a baby at the gate of the orphanage... It was freezing cold at that time. Yes, if the security guards didn''t find out early, the child would have been frozen to death..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： Does my sister still not remember at all?

    Chapter 577 Does my sister still not remember at all?


    "Although this is an orphanage, we can''t accept any child. We must call the police for this kind of thing!


    Later, it was found out that the female college student and her boyfriend didn''t take safety measures...but they didn''t dare to go to the hospital to kill them, so they gave birth quietly and sent them here. "


    Dean Liang also warned Feng Jue and Gu Yang earnestly and earnestly, "So you must think carefully before doing things, don''t be greedy for momentary pleasure, but cause people''s lives."


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly, his face was covered with a scarf, and his face turned red.


    Feng Jue took her to his side, blocking Dean Liang''s meaningful gaze, "Dean Liang, my girlfriend is still young."


    Gu Yang:? ? ?


    Gu Yang: "You are younger than me."


    Feng Jue suddenly looked at her seriously, and said in a low voice: "Sister, I''ve said it all, men can''t..."


    Gu Yang stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, interrupted his words, and stared at him.


    There are still people here! I want to say something about tigers and wolves!


    Feng Jue couldn''t help laughing at Gu Yang''s appearance.


    My sister is really cute.


    After Sun Xi was settled, Dean Liang took Gu Yang and Feng Jue to visit the orphanage.


    Although the orphanage looks dilapidated on the outside, many facilities inside are new. There are also sports venues such as basketball courts and badminton courts, and the dormitory building has also been renovated.


    "In the past few years, the money you and Xiaojin brought in can rebuild an orphanage. The children''s desks are also replaced with new ones, and the books are also new..."


    President Liang talked about the changes in the orphanage over the years, and there was light in his old eyes.


    She was talking to Feng Jue, Feng Jue listened casually.


    He doesn''t care about that.


    He only cares about his sister.


    Feng Jue''s eyes are always on Gu Yang, deep and stubborn.


    Seeing that she was just looking around curiously, as if she was here for the first time, Feng Jue felt disappointed.


    Sister...do you still not remember at all?


    Or, what went wrong?


    Feng Jue asked persistently: "What do you think of this orphanage, sister?"


    Gu Yang was a little puzzled, he didn''t understand why Feng Jue suddenly asked, "It''s very big? The equipment is complete? The management is also quite systematic? Those children are quite orderly."


    Just after class, the children went to the cafeteria to eat, and they all lined up obediently. Of course this is nothing for adults, but these are all children.


    Feng Jue has been staring at her intently, his eyes are bottomless.


    There was no answer that satisfied him at all.


    Gu Yang followed Dean Liang into the cafeteria. The children greeted Dean Liang warmly, and then looked curiously at Gu Yang and Feng Jue beside her.


    "Have you had lunch yet?" Dean Liang asked.


    Gu Yang shook her head. She was also curious about the food in the orphanage, and when she was invited by Director Liang, she readily agreed.


    Gu Yang randomly ordered a few dishes, then looked at Feng Jue, "What do you eat?"


    Feng Jue stared at her, "Meat buns."


    Gu Yang glanced at the cafeteria window, "There are no meat buns for lunch."


    Feng Jue pursed his lips, lowered his head and said in a muffled voice, "I''m just like my sister."


    Why is this happening��


    Why does my sister have no impression of all this?


    Principal Liang loves to talk about the orphanage. Seeing that Feng Jue listened absent-mindedly, Gu Yang listened carefully and spoke with great passion.


    "After our orphanage recruited a law teacher, he often taught the children about law and discipline. Now they are much better. It''s a pity..."


    President Liang thought of something, his face was full of regret and pain, he glanced at Feng Jue, and finally stopped talking.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： Suddenly Im not who you thought I was

    Chapter 578 Suddenly found that I am not the person you always thought?


    Gu Yang was curious, but he also guessed that this must be some kind of sad past, so he didn''t ask.


    She doesn''t like to uncover other people''s old scars in order to satisfy a momentary curiosity.


    Dean Liang looked at Feng Jue, who was looking down in thought, and sighed softly.


    That incident at the beginning hurt a lot of children, especially Xiao Jue and Xiao Jin.


    Since then, Xiao Jue has never been back to the orphanage, and Xiao Jin has only been back to the orphanage one day before returning to her original family.


    President Liang thought that with Feng Jue''s deep obsession, he would never be able to let go of it in this life.


    Now that Xiao Jue not only has a girlfriend, but is willing to revisit his old place, he should be slowly letting go.


    Her eyes fell on Gu Yang, her eyes were kind: "By the way, I haven''t asked the little girl what is your name yet? How did you know Xiao Jue?"


    Gu Yang said: "My name is Gu Yang, and it was my father who adopted Ah Jue back then."


    With a bang, the food in front of Dean Liang was overturned, and the iron bowl fell to the ground.


    President Liang''s voice trembled, but his eyes looked at Feng Jue fiercely, and his tone seemed to ask: "Which Gu Yang?"


    Gu Yang looked at Dean Liang who lost his composure, his eyes moved slightly.


    President Liang lost his composure after hearing her name. Generally speaking, there are only two situations.


    One is that she knew her, and she was surprised that she would be here; the other is that she knew someone with the same pronunciation as her, and that person had a great influence on her, so she panicked when she heard the name with the same pronunciation.


    Gu Yang tends to the latter, and she has a strong intuition that this person is related to Dean Liang''s unfinished words.


    Gu Yang was about to introduce himself, when Feng Jue said indifferently: "''Gu'' who said ''everyone looks at you, the color of the world is like dust'', ''Yang'' who said ''the people in the Yangzhou disappeared, but fell into the flowers of Wuling'' .��


    Gu Yang swallowed the words "Gu, Yang Yang" just on the edge of his mouth, okay, the introduction of the small blood bank is more educated, and he is worthy of being a top student.


    However, she noticed that when Feng Jue recited these two poems, Dean Liang''s expression became more and more excited.


    It was as if he had answered some code.


    Feng Jue held her hand, smiled slightly at Dean Liang, "Dean Liang, don''t get too excited, you''re scaring my girlfriend."


    "Xiao Jue, you..."


    President Liang looked at Feng Jue with complicated eyes, full of anger and heartache, mixed emotions.


    "I''ve already eaten lunch. I know the orphanage well. I''ll take my sister for a walk. President Liang is old. Don''t worry about it and rest more." Feng Jue helped Gu Yang clean up the dishes and put them in the recycling place.


    President Liang looked at Feng Jue''s back, opened his mouth, hesitated to speak, and finally just sighed.


    Gu Yang found that the gaze she looked at him was obviously much colder, and in the coldness, there was faint sympathy?


    Gu Yang:? ? ? She suspected that Dean Liang had imagined something messy again.


    But Gu Yang was also very curious, who did Dean Liang think of when he heard her name?


    Out of the cafeteria, Feng Jue took her around the orphanage. This orphanage was funded by Gu Jin and Feng Jue. The internal environment is relatively good, and there is a flower garden.


    There are evergreen shrubs planted in the flower garden. It has just snowed, and the green leaves seem to have been sprinkled with salt.


    Gu Yang noticed that Feng Jue was very silent, a little depressed, his deep eyes seemed to be thinking about something.


    She stopped in her tracks, lowered her eyes, and asked softly, "What''s wrong? Brother Ah Jue, did you suddenly realize that I''m not the person you always thought?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Obviously my sister forgot

    Chapter 579 Obviously my sister forgot


    "No, sister!" Feng Jue, who was in deep thought, suddenly came back to his senses, couldn''t help tightening his grip on Gu Yang, and looked at her in a panic, for fear that she would misunderstand: "Sister is sister! There has never been anyone else!"


    Gu Yang did not expect Feng Jue to be so flustered.


    She broke the seal one by one and grasped her fingers tightly, then suddenly reached out and pinched his chin, forcing him to bend down.


    Looking at his beautiful but flustered face, Gu Yang smiled, and asked softly, "Then what were you trying to test before, brother Ah Jue?"


    Almost from the moment she entered the orphanage, Feng Jue was intentionally or unintentionally testing whether she had any impression of this orphanage.


    Feng Jue let Gu Yang pinch his chin, lowered his head and looked down at her, his dark eyes stared at her for a long time, his eyes gradually showed grievances: "I didn''t try it, obviously my sister forgot..."


    Gu Yang heard the extremely wronged words, met his eyes, and suddenly felt as if his heart had been pricked by a needle.


    Feng Jue lowered his eyebrows, looking obedient and pitiful: "I just want my sister to remember quickly. If my sister is upset, you can beat me up, but you can''t misunderstand me."


    When Gu Yang saw him like this, he lost all temper.


    She released Feng Jue''s jaw, ending the hypnosis.


    Feng Jue carefully tugged on her sleeve: "Sister, are you still angry? My subconscious mind is defenseless against you, you can continue to hypnotize, don''t ignore me."


    Gu Yang looked deeply at Feng Jue, "Feng Jue, I''m sure, I never lost my memory."


    Feng Jue has held her hand in his palm at some point, "Sister, I''m also sure, it''s always been you."


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue looked at each other in silence.


    So, whose memory is wrong?


    Or, they have no memory problems?


    Feng Jue suddenly remembered what Gu Jin had been looking for...


    After Utopia''s light cone experiment, he and Gu Jin parted ways. All these years, he has been waiting for his sister to come back, while Gu Jin has been looking for the mysterious UO that Utopia was talking about.


    They have different ideas from each other, they pinch each other when they meet, and they also sneer at each other''s ideas.


    Especially after his sister came back, he felt that he was right, but now it seems that Gu Jin may not be wrong either.


    Now it''s just speculation. Perhaps the truth of everything can only be solved after finding UO.


    "What does sister want to know? I can tell you." Feng Jue said.


    The snow fell harder and harder, Gu Yang took Feng Jue to hide under a nearby big tree with lush branches and leaves.


    She sat down on the big rock under the tree, and said to Feng Jue: "Okay, then let''s summarize the information."


    Misunderstandings mostly stem from information asymmetry.


    The information obtained by each other is different, and information conflicts arise. If you believe in your own information, you will naturally have doubts about the other party, which will turn into misunderstanding.


    And summarizing the information known to each other, it is easy to guess the answer.


    But in the novel world, in order to increase the twists and turns of the plot, it is often like this��


    Male lead: "Listen to my explanation!"


    Heroine: "I don''t listen, I don''t listen."


    Or-


    Heroine: "Why?"


    The hero pretended to be deep: "One day you will know."


    Gu Yang was speechless about the above two behaviors.


    If one doesn��t listen and the other doesn��t speak, it��s no wonder that the misunderstanding can be resolved.


    Missed the best time to collect information, and misunderstanding will only create estrangement.


    In the past, Gu Yang would have let nature take its course, but now, Feng Jue is her boyfriend, she really likes him, and she doesn''t want to create a barrier between the two.


    ��


    Good night~


    Will not abuse, at least not abuse Yangyang haha


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： As long as my sister likes it, he can pretend for a lifetime

    Chapter 580 As long as my sister likes it, he can pretend for a lifetime


    Gu Yang looked at the white snow all over the sky, and said softly: "Ah Jue, you should know that I am not the same Gu Yang from before. I do not belong to this world."


    Feng Jue''s grip on Gu Yang''s hand suddenly tightened, and he murmured: "Sister, don''t leave, okay..."


    Gu Yang shook his hand and smiled at him, "Okay."


    She doesn''t belong to this world, but she likes this world very much.


    In this world, there are people she cares about and the warmth she wants.


    Hearing Gu Yang''s reply, Feng Jue''s heart calmed down a little.


    "What I''m going to say next is a bit absurd, and if I''m not careful, it will be regarded as a neuropathy addicted to online novels." Gu Yang thought for a while, and first reminded Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue: "I always trust my sister."


    Even though his sister always breaks her promise, he is still willing to trust her unconditionally.


    "My name is also Gu Yang..." Gu Yang briefly said what happened before she passed through the book, "This world is an online novel for our world, and the heroine is my sister Gu Jin... I died unexpectedly, After waking up, she appeared at Gu''s house..."


    Feng Jue listened carefully, and when he heard that Gu Jin and Xiao Yize were actually a couple, he raised his eyebrows, quite surprised.


    Those two people had a life-threatening friendship, they almost killed each other, so they can come together?


    He rested his chin in one hand, looked at Gu Yang with clear eyes, and asked curiously: "Sister, what kind of person am I in the story without you?"


    Gu Yang was silent, looked at him and said: "He is not a good person. He is a little villain who is valued by the big villain."


    Otherwise, the big villain in the original book would not have cut off Yuan''s ten fingers to vent his anger on Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue smiled, not surprised by this.


    He was not a good person.


    In a world without a sister, it is even more impossible to be a good person.


    Just because my sister likes him to be better, and like him to be a good person, he pretends to be what she likes.


    As long as his sister likes it, he can pretend for a lifetime.


    Although Gu Yang has only read half of the book, but there are many plots, and he can��t finish talking one by one for a long time. Seeing that Feng Jue is interested in the plot of the original book, she simply sent him the document that she wrote silently before.


    "This is the plot I wrote silently before, arranged according to the timeline, but because the protagonists are my sister and Xiao Yize, many of them are their content."


    Feng Jue opened the document, he was not interested in the **** about Gu Jin and Xiao Yize falling in love and killing each other, stripping their vests and beating their faces, and only picked the plot between him and Gu Yang to watch.


    After seeing Gu Yang''s ending, Feng Jue''s eyes were dark and dangerous, "Sister, who is that big villain?"


    How dare you cut your sister''s finger? Are you sure you are flattering him, not provoking him?


    Even he hated that fake daughter, and had the urge to kill people several times.


    But as long as his sister has a slight hope of returning, he will not let this body be harmed.


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to use his own blood to support her.


    Now that the plot has deviated so much, Gu Yang felt that such a tragic ending should not happen to her. Seeing Feng Jue''s irritable breath, he comforted him: "That was the original plot track. He didn''t cut my finger, it was the original plot. That Gu Yang''s.


    I only read half of the book, and I only know that the English name of the villain is Ryan Noble, and he is the leader of a mysterious organization. I don��t know anything else. "


    The plot of the original book revolves around Gu Jin and Xiao Yize stripping their vests and beating their faces, and there is very little description about them. When the original body had ten fingers cut off, it didn''t write the villain''s face, but replaced it with "a man in a black cloak".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： What is a different warrior?

    Chapter 581 What is a different warrior?


    "Ryan Noble..."


    Gu Yang felt that Feng Jue''s eyes were more dangerous.


    She asked: "Do you know?"


    Feng Jue sneered: "It''s not just acquaintance!"


    "Sister, do you still remember the Qingsha Village case last time? You should also know from Xiao Yize that there is a huge organization behind it."


    "You mean Utopia?" Gu Yang remembered that both Xiao Yize and Gu Jin were quite afraid of this organization.


    Feng Jue nodded, his eyes were deep and cold, "Ryan Noble is the name of the leader of Utopia."


    Gu Yang was curious: "Utopia, what kind of organization is it? If it''s just an ordinary illegal organization, it shouldn''t be impossible to find it on the Internet, right?"


    Feng Jue was a little surprised when he heard the words: "Didn''t Gu Jin tell my sister?"


    Gu Yang shook his head.


    Feng Jue sneered in his heart, but it was not difficult to understand Gu Jin''s thoughts.


    It��s nothing more than an arrogant feeling that I can solve those dangers and hidden dangers alone, and that it��s good for my sister to be carefree like now, and don��t need to be tainted with those right and wrong anymore.


    In his opinion, my sister naturally needs to be well protected, but not in this way.


    If the elder sister knows nothing about the danger, that is the most dangerous thing for her.


    Feng Jue said: "My sister is very perceptive. The difference between Utopia and other illegal organizations is not in their behavior, but in that this organization is not ordinary people."


    Gu Yang was slightly stunned, "It''s not an ordinary person, what is that?"


    Feng Jue pursed his lips: "A different warrior."


    Gu Yang felt that the world was getting more and more fascinating, "What is a different warrior?"


    Feng Jue thought for a while, and explained: "Different warriors are a general term for a group of people, whose common feature is that their physical fitness and force value are different from ordinary people, which can be understood as innate divine power.


    The specific manifestations may be one or more of fast movement speed, good vision, strong mental strength, and great strength.


    According to the degree of abnormal performance, the different warriors are rated as E, D, C, B, A, S, SS, SSS eight levels.


    The higher the level, the more abilities you have and the stronger you are.


    In addition, some alien warriors also have some special abilities, for example: high favorability, which will inexplicably make strangers have a good impression; low presence, vague impression, easy to be ignored;


    High sense of presence, everywhere is the focus, easy to be targeted; good luck, can be called Koi European King...


    These abilities are good or bad, and they are not controlled by different warriors, but can be used by different warriors. "


    Gu Yang only felt that a door to a new world had been opened, but fortunately, she was still in the category of materialistic understanding, and did not refresh her worldview.


    She thought this world was going to be a fantasy. After all, the matter of her wearing a book is quite mysterious.


    "You, sister, and Xiao Yize are all different warriors, right?"


    Gu Yang''s tone was firm, and he felt that this was beyond doubt.


    After all, the world of this novel revolves around the two protagonists, Gu Jin and Xiao Yize. According to her years of experience in reading novels, these settings must be related to the protagonists.


    Feng Jue nodded, "Actually, sister, you are too, but your ability is not fully developed yet."


    Gu Yang was taken aback for a moment, she hadn''t thought of this just now, but after thinking about it carefully, after she wore the book, her strength had indeed increased.


    But she was a little curious, "What level are you and your sister? SSS?"


    Feng Jue couldn''t help laughing: "My sister thinks highly of us, we are only SS-level alien warriors. SSS is the highest evaluation of alien warriors by the Alien Warrior Alliance. It can be said to be a limit value, which almost does not exist."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： Sister is of course the highest class

    Chapter 582 Of course my sister is the highest level


    "Oh," Gu Yang nodded, "That''s almost the most powerful."


    "What about me?" Gu Yang was a little curious about himself.


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Yang with deeper eyes, he shook his head: "Not sure."


    "The rating of a different warrior is a combination of various abnormal abilities. Generally, it can be roughly judged by the force value, but there is an exception for a category of people."


    Gu Yang asked: "What kind of person?"


    Feng Jue: "Hypnotist."


    Gu Yang looked puzzled, "Isn''t it the hypnotist I understand?"


    The hypnotist she understands is a profession engaged in psychotherapy.


    She can also hypnotize herself, and she can forcibly hypnotize the other party without the cooperation of the hypnotized person.


    Feng Jue thought for a while, "Actually, it''s the same. It''s just that the effect is more obvious."


    To make it easier for Gu Yang to understand, Feng Jue gave an example, "There used to be a top ten hypnotist on the dark web in country M. Because he was suffering from depression and was extremely world-weary, and he was a singer himself, he released a song that was extremely depressing and world-weary. .


    Overnight, everyone who heard that song committed suicide. Fortunately, the International Alliance of Alien Warriors discovered and banned the song in time, so that no more people were killed. "


    Gu Yang had also heard the legend of forbidden music killing people before, but in many cases, those who committed suicide may have psychological problems themselves, but they were stimulated by the suppressed tunes, and they couldn''t think about it for a while, and then committed suicide.


    Such an indiscriminate attack that commits suicide as long as you hear it is really terrifying.


    "Like that singer-hypnotist, his body is weak, and his force value is lower than normal people, but the rating of him on the dark web is SS." Feng Jue said.


    Gu Yang understood Feng Jue''s meaning, pointed at himself, and blinked his eyes: "So I am also a hypnotist, the rating can''t just be based on the strength value? It is mainly based on the lethality?"


    Feng Jue nodded, "You can say that."


    Gu Yang stroked his chin, thoughtfully, "Then I should be at or below C, right? I can''t be that singer hypnotist."


    Gu Yang felt that he was quite harmless.


    However, Feng Jue smiled, "My sister hasn''t tried it, how do you know I can''t do it?"


    Gu Yang was taken aback.


    She didn''t think about it.


    After all, who the **** is free to try how many people he can hypnotize and kill!


    That''s a crime! To be sentenced to death!


    She is a law-abiding citizen!


    But what Feng Jue said makes sense, she hasn''t tried it, how can she be sure that she doesn''t have that ability?


    Gu Yang was frightened by his own thoughts.


    Feng Jue said: "It''s not that my sister can''t do it, it''s just that she doesn''t know how to do it."


    My sister is kind-hearted, so naturally she won''t hurt innocent people.


    But in fact, in the eyes of many alien warriors, they are supermen, the chosen ones, and they don''t put the lives of ordinary people in their eyes.


    Gu Yang was silent for a moment, and guessed something: "So like the International Alliance of Alien Warriors, and the special department that Xiao Yize belongs to, they all exist to restrain alien warriors?


    Utopia is a group of pretentious and worthless people like singer hypnotists?


    It is not Utopia that is really shielded from the sight of ordinary people, but everything about alien warriors. "


    After all, the existence of alien warriors far surpassing ordinary people is too easy to cause panic and turmoil.


    Feng Jue nodded, "Sister is really smart."


    Needless to say, many things have been guessed.


    "I want to know what happened to that singer?" Gu Yang was a little curious about him.


    Feng Jue answered every question: "The singer is now one of the twelve elders of Utopia."


    Gu Yang recalled that he had hypnotized Feng Jue the most since he was in the book, so he simply asked him: "Then what level do you think I am?"


    Feng Jue said without hesitation, "Sister is of course the highest rank."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： dark web

    Chapter 583 Dark Web


    Gu Yang''s ears are slightly red, why does this sound like a love story?


    "Feng Jue, I''m serious."


    Feng Jue smiled, his brows were gentle: "I''m serious too, my sister is an SSS class in my opinion."


    Gu Yang''s ears turned redder.


    He was just taking the opportunity to tease her by talking about love!


    Gu Yang thinks he is quite self-aware.


    It is said that SSS is the limit of alien warriors. Even the protagonists and villains in this world are only SS level. She thinks that her lethality is not as good as everyone here.


    "By the way, what does the dark web have to do with alien warriors?"


    Gu Yang knows that the dark web is a free platform for big bosses to communicate in the original book. There are various lists, which play a big role in the plot of the big boss and sister pretending to be forceful in the original book.


    However, since I started the book, I have met a lot of people on the darknet list, but I have never really seen the true face of the darknet.


    Feng Jue: "Darknet is just a popular name, because it is a website hidden in the invisible place of the usual network, and only the original link shared by darknet users can enter it.


    Its real name should be the International Exchange Center for Alien Warriors. "


    Gu Yang: "...It sounds like an activity center for the elderly, but the dark web sounds more compelling."


    Feng Jue smiled, and sent the original link to Gu Yang, "Sister, you can take a look."


    Gu Yang subconsciously copied and pasted the link to the APP of the National Anti-Fraud Center.


    Feng Jue: "..."


    Gu Yang, who realized what he was doing, paused his fingers, faced Feng Jue''s slightly frozen eyes, and smiled awkwardly but politely: "It''s easy."


    The point is, at this time, it was actually detected that the website is risky! !


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Feng Jue: "..."


    Gu Yang looked at Feng Jue, "What''s going on?"


    Feng Jue set up a firewall for Gu Yang''s mobile phone on the spot, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "This website should automatically collect user device information."


    It''s just that he is a hacker himself, and no one can steal his information, so he didn''t think about this problem.


    But my sister is different.


    No matter what the purpose of the manager behind the dark web to collect information is, he doesn''t want his sister''s information to be leaked.


    Gu Yang clicked on the dark net that he had been curious about for a long time.


    As soon as I entered, the phone page turned black, and a list of white font options appeared. The top ones are the eight commonly used languages, and there are various languages ??down the slide.


    Feng Jue was about to remind Gu Yang something, when Gu Yang stretched out his hand and clicked the English word on the top.


    Afterwards, the darknet page was opened, and all the pages were in English.


    Feng Jue said: "The dark web is an international platform. Before entering for the first time, you must choose a language. You can only choose one time and cannot change it. After that, all posts and speeches seen on the page will be translated into the selected language to facilitate communication."


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, "But the dark web can also know the nationality of the user through this."


    After all, many people will subconsciously choose the language they are familiar with, which is generally their mother tongue.


    "That''s right." Feng Jue didn''t choose Chinese at the beginning.


    After all, everyone on the dark web is not a good person, and my sister is very patriotic, so don��t bring your nationality when he does bad things.


    Gu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, "What is the founder of the dark web trying to do by collecting information on alien warriors in a different way?"


    Feng Jue smiled: "Who knows? Maybe he wants to control all the different warriors to rule the world."


    Gu Yang felt that this idea was a bit of a second-guess, no matter how powerful the alien warriors were, they were still flesh and blood, and they might not even be able to stop bullets, let alone those fission weapons and fusion weapons.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： She is the white moonlight who has been gentle for many years

    Chapter 584 She is the white moonlight who has been gentle for many years


    While Gu Yang was browsing the dark web, Feng Jue began to tell his story.


    "Eleven years ago, my sister, Gu Jin, and I grew up in Yunqi Orphanage. The orphanage at that time was different from what it is now, and Dean Liang was not yet the director of the orphanage.


    The dean at that time was irresponsible, and the children in the orphanage were out of order. Many older children formed gangs and bullied the younger ones, and the food in the cafeteria was basically robbed..."


    The children in the orphanage have no parents or relatives, so they naturally know how to fight. After all, no one will fight for them except themselves.


    Feng Jue talked about the situation in the orphanage back then, especially when he heard how old Feng Jue was when he was beaten for fighting over a meat bun, he frowned and couldn''t help asking:


    "The former dean was irresponsible, but the appropriation for the orphanage should be enough. How could there be a situation where every meal has to be fought for full stomach?"


    Feng Jue smiled, "No matter how much the higher-ups gave, it went into his pocket. So he went in later."


    Gu Yang felt relieved when he heard this: "It''s what they deserve, the wicked will have their own reward!"


    Feng Jue: "It wasn''t Tianshou, it was my sister who found the evidence and reported it."


    Gu Yang was taken aback for a moment, and soon realized that it was the "Gu Yang" Feng Jue knew when he was young.


    But the reporting style is quite similar to her...


    "At that time, there were more orphans than now, and my sister and I didn''t know each other at first. The first time we met, it was my sister who rescued me from the besieged."


    Feng Jue said, with a smile on his face, and a gentle voice: "Sister, do you feel familiar? When you came here, you helped me deal with the person Wang Yunxin sent to teach me on the street."


    Gu Yang nodded, she remembered that this happened when she just came here through the book.


    Feng Jue recalled the past when he was young, many things have become blurred with time, but he will never forget the years since he met his sister.


    Even when he mentioned the most desolate and miserable situation, there was still a smile on the corner of his lips.


    "At that time, my sister suddenly appeared like a god. She was the light for all of us.


    After my sister sent the former dean in, she found Dean Liang, and then began to rectify the chaos in the orphanage. She herself served as a disciplinary committee member, and only then did the order continue to this day.


    At that time, there were no teachers in the orphanage, and even eating was a problem. How could education be taken into account? It was my sister who helped the children in the orphanage to receive education and enter the classroom..."


    Gu Yang listened silently, feeling complicated in his heart.


    She looked at Feng Jue talking about that "Gu Yang", her eyes were full of light.


    Just listening to those "Gu Yang", it is indeed the white moonlight that has softened many people''s years.


    But that person may not be her.


    After all, she doesn''t even have that memory, how can she brazenly say that that person is her?


    Gu Yang admitted that he was a little jealous.


    Boyfriend and big brother sister had a white moonlight in childhood, and later treated her well for no reason, all because they regarded her as her.


    From eleven years ago to four years ago, during the seven years, countless things happened during this period, so it is naturally impossible for Feng Jue to describe everything in detail.


    Some long-term things even have a time filter, so I only talk about them in general.


    Of course, Feng Jue also has some scheming, he talks about the past from his point of view, so most of the content is about him and his sister.


    As for Gu Jin, his mind is full of his sister, how could he possibly remember her matters?


    Those things between my sister and Gu Jin are not too important, so there is no need to spend more time talking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： My sister agreed to come and watch us win the world championship

    Chapter 585 My sister agreed to come and watch us win the world championship


    Gu Yang listened, and finally concluded that it was not unreasonable for Feng Jue and the elder sister to regard her as that Bai Yueguang.


    Bai Yueguang, like her, is a kind-hearted, courageous, law-abiding little fairy.


    Bai Yueguang played the same melodies with hypnotic effects, such as Moonlight, Meditation, and Joy, as her.


    Bai Yueguang can also make fragrances. The "no harm" she had smelled on Feng Jue before was made for Feng Jue alone some time before Bai Yueguang disappeared, not even the elder sister.


    Bai Yueguang also knows a lot of psychological knowledge, and has used hypnosis before.


    She knows all the white moonlights, and even some white moonlights she doesn''t know.


    Moreover, Bai Yueguang''s force value is beyond the charts at a young age, his IQ is extraordinary, and his thinking is mature.


    Gu Yang couldn''t help but wonder if that was another her in the parallel world, and it was an enhanced version or a high-end version of her.


    Just when Gu Yang, who thought she was a low-profile version, was a little depressed, she noticed that Feng Jue''s voice was getting lower and lower, and the light in her eyes was getting darker.


    "My sister had an accident four years ago.


    The concentration of alien warriors in Yunqi Orphanage is too high, and they are all underage, so they were targeted by Utopia at some point.


    They need to use different warriors for the light cone experiment, and they are reluctant to sacrifice their own people, so we wild young different warriors have become the best guinea pigs.


    The orphanage was controlled by them. At that time, only my sister and a foreign warrior were in the orphanage.


    We were on our way to the finals of the e-sports world league, my sister said that she would come to see our game later, to see us win the world championship...


    But my sister broke her promise. "


    Feng Jue lowered his head, his broken hair covered his eyes, making it difficult to see the expression in his eyes.


    Gu Yang felt water dripping from his palm, which was slightly warm. It wasn''t the snow water dripping from the melting ice and snow on the branches and leaves, but the tears dripping from the young man''s eyes.


    His voice was very low: "We don''t want the world champion, but my sister will never come back."


    Gu Yang felt as if his heart had been pricked by a needle, and it hurt a little.


    As a psychologist, she is good at empathizing with people, but she has never felt so empathetic.


    Gu Yang suddenly remembered the scene when he saw the big brother and sister take out the blue whale badge from the drawer and lost control.


    That incident should be the lingering shadow of the little blood bank and sister.


    "At that time, when we were about to play, we received the distress signal from President Liang desperately.


    We temporarily withdrew from the race and hurried back to the orphanage, but it was already too late.


    The place was almost in ruins. Dean Liang was shot and injured, and the children were locked in the classroom.


    By the time we rushed back, everyone in Utopia had already evacuated.


    Principal Liang said that it was the elder sister who took the initiative to negotiate conditions and cooperated with them in the experiment, and those talents did not harm the children in the orphanage.


    And she was shot and injured because she was found calling for help. Fortunately, Gu Jin arrived quickly, so she was able to hold on until she was rushed to the rescue.


    My sister was taken by them to a closed room in the orphanage for experiments. No one knew what happened at the scene.


    But the buildings in that area collapsed, as if they were torn apart. Utopia''s soldiers are all alien warriors, but they also suffered heavy casualties.


    Too many traces were left on the scene, and they were found by the special department. Before they left, they set fire to destroy the corpses and burn all the traces.


    My sister failed to leave the laboratory and completely disappeared. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： She suddenly wanted to hug her boy

    Chapter 586 She suddenly wanted to hug her boy


    After Feng Jue finished speaking, it seemed that he had exhausted all his strength.


    In all these years, he has never recalled this incident so completely.


    After that incident that year, he never touched e-sports games again.


    After that incident back then, Gu Jin went crazy and played games every day when she was free.


    One of them is unwilling to recall, and the other keeps recalling like masochistic.


    The same thing is, they are all blaming themselves, blaming themselves for not being able to stay with their sister, and not being able to come back in time to save her.


    The five members of the Blue Whale team are all different warriors, and he and Gu Jin are both SS ranks. If they are added, they may not be able to win against Utopia, but at least they will not let her sister face death alone.


    Just when Feng Jue was shrouded in depression, Gu Yang suddenly opened his arms and hugged him.


    The girl''s embrace is warm and soft, which insulates the biting cold wind and biting snow.


    Gu Yang didn''t speak, she had never experienced those things before, so she didn''t know how to comfort Feng Jue.


    She just wanted to hug her boy suddenly.


    After a long time, Feng Jue continued: "Since then, the Blue Whale team disbanded. Although my sister does not play e-sports, the five of us got together because of her. She is the soul of the Blue Whale team, and our badge is also She designed it by herself.


    With her gone, there is no need for the Blue Whale team to exist.


    After that, the five of us parted ways.


    I only found out after investigation that the name of the experiment was called the light cone experiment after my power grew. "


    Gu Yang murmured: "What is the light cone experiment? The light cone in physics?"


    Feng Jue nodded, "This is indeed a physics experiment. The light cone experiment needs to meet two conditions, one is the unknown object UO, and the other is the alien warrior. Theoretically, the higher the alien warrior is, the higher the probability of the experiment being successful .


    Ryan Noble wants to use this experiment to reverse time and space, return to the past with memories, seize the opportunity, and lead Utopia to conquer the world. But this experiment is still in the theoretical stage and needs to be tried by mice.


    But what Ryan didn''t expect was that what was more uncertain than this experiment was the activated UO. After that experiment, UO disappeared with her sister. "


    These are all the news he learned from him before he killed a Utopia elder.


    Utopia has only twelve elders, each of whom is a close friend of Ryan, and only they can learn what Ryan thinks.


    Gu Yang was stunned, feeling in a fog: "What is UO?"


    Feng Jue explained: "It is rumored that it is a mysterious unknown object that can reverse time and space and travel between the past and the future."


    Gu Yang''s heart skipped a beat, "So amazing?"


    She suddenly thought of her own clothes.


    Isn''t this just reversing time and space? Let her break through the dimensional wall from the world outside the book and cross into the book.


    So her wearing books should be related to UO.


    Does that mean that UO can also bring her back to the original world?


    If he had just traveled through the book, Gu Yang knew that such a thing existed, and would definitely try his best to find it and return to the real world.


    After all, there are two worlds that don''t have too many ties. One world has people she knows well and the billions of fortunes she just inherited, while the other world has only scapegoats and tragic endings. Anyone will choose the former.


    But now, I don''t want to go.


    He was even a little worried that the thing would take him away, after all, he was considered a bug in this world.


    Gu Yang suddenly thought of the original book setting, what Gu Jin was actually looking for secretly after returning to Gu''s house.


    "My sister is also looking for UO?"


    ��


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： Bug fixes, memory wipes?

    Chapter 587 Bug fix, memory erase?


    Feng Jue nodded.


    Gu Jin thinks differently from him.


    He firmly believes that his sister is not dead from the beginning to the end, so he is unwilling to accept the reality.


    But Gu Jin forced herself to accept the reality like a masochist, and then tried to change that established reality.


    Feng Jue and Gu Jin have been rivals since childhood. Although they often have opposite ideas, he still understands her:


    "Before my sister came back, Gu Jin was always looking for UO while growing her power.


    She wants to do the light cone experiment again. Go back to that node in the past and change the ending of my sister. "


    Gu Yang was slightly taken aback, "But didn''t Utopia''s original light cone experiment fail?"


    Gu Jin knew that it was a failed experiment, but she still wanted to try it for a small hope, even if doing the experiment again would cause her to lose her life?


    That white moonlight is really important to my sister.


    Feng Jue said: "The light cone experiment is theoretically feasible, but there was an accident at the scene."


    As for the accident, maybe only my sister and Ryan know.


    He tried to know the truth of the scene from the elder of Utopia, but even if he used extraordinary means to extract a confession, he still didn''t get the information he wanted.


    The elder told him that there were only his sister and Ryan in their temporary experimental site.


    Ryan is cautious and chooses to throw stones to ask for directions, and his sister is his guiding stone.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue sat on the rock under the tree for a long time, and at some point, the snow had stopped.


    The sun shines through the gaps in the clouds, and the edges of the lead gray clouds are plated with gold.


    At that time, the sun was slanting to the west.


    Gu Yang stood up and stretched his muscles, but there were still many questions in his mind.


    She had an intuition that that Bai Yueguang was her, but it wasn''t her.


    Not right...


    Gu Yang suddenly remembered a key point, Feng Jue has always described the inner characteristics of that Gu Yang.


    President Liang has seen Bai Yueguang before, but when she first saw her, there was nothing unusual about her, which meant that she and Bai Yueguang didn''t look alike.


    Gu Yang asked: "What does that Gu Yang look like? Do you have a photo?"


    Feng Jue shook his head, "There are no photos."


    Gu Yang was surprised, a little unbelieving: "Don''t you really like taking pictures?"


    She remembered that there were many photos of her in Feng Jue''s album, and she took hundreds of photos at one time when she went to the amusement park last time.


    Feng Jue was silent. He likes to take pictures, which is a habit he developed later.


    He didn��t like taking pictures at the beginning, but because his sister liked it, he also saved a photo with his sister, but...


    "The photos about my sister have all disappeared. The light cone experiment seems to have erased all traces of my sister.


    Not only the photos on the phone, but also the memory of my sister.


    Except that the memory of our alien warriors and the seriously injured Dean Liang was not affected,


    The memories of the children in the orphanage about their sister have disappeared to varying degrees, or have become blank, or are so vague that only the name remains. "


    But the influence of my sister staying in the orphanage is indelible.


    Gu Yang suddenly felt a little shuddering, she suddenly thought of system repair BUG.


    That Bai Yueguang has a mentality and abilities that are beyond her age, and she is also a person outside the plot of the original book. Obviously, she is a bug in this world.


    In fact, she is also considered.


    Will there be a day when she will also be erased?


    But it is not too thorough to say that it is erased.


    Gu Yang: "Why are there different degrees?"


    Feng Jue: "UO is essentially a magnetic field, and I guess it has something to do with its radiation distance. Of course, there are other factors, such as individual differences. Our physique is different from that of ordinary people, and our memory is so easy to blur.


    As for Dean Liang, it may be because of the pain of being shot that she escaped the memory erasure. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： Past you meet future me?

    Chapter 588 You in the past meet me in the future?


    Just like pain makes people more awake and deeper, the deeper the memory, the harder it is to erase.


    Feng Jue knew the reason why Gu Yang suddenly asked about your appearance, and said, "Sister, although I don''t have a photo, I still remember your appearance. The you back then are completely different from the you now."


    "Then how are you sure she is me?"


    Feng Jue stared at him: "Sister, you are different now from the real you, aren''t you?"


    Gu Yang was slightly taken aback.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of enlightenment.


    Yeah, now that she can appear in someone else''s body, why can''t she appear in another body?


    So there is no reference at all for looks.


    Gu Yang: "I have another question."


    Feng Jue clasped his hands and supported his chin, lightly raised his bright eyes, smudged by the setting sun, "Sister, ask me whatever you want."


    Gu Yang couldn''t figure it out: "Why did you go to Gu''s family to serve as a blood bank for Gu Yang? When Gu Zhaoming adopted you, although you were not yet full-fledged, there was no need to be a living blood bank under the fence."


    It stands to reason that when Bai Yueguang''s bug appeared, the butterfly had already flapped its wings, and many things should have deviated.


    Without waiting for Feng Jue to reply, she guessed again: "It is because you know that I will come back and wake up in this body, so you are willing to work as a living blood bank in the Gu family?"


    Gu Yang stared at Feng Jue intently, and saw him nodding his head.


    She couldn''t wait to ask: "Why?"


    Feng Jue said: "My sister once said that she has the same blood type as me.


    At the beginning when we sent President Liang to the hospital, she was critically ill and needed massive blood transfusions, and we all did blood type matching.


    That''s when I knew that I was a rare golden blood. But at that time, my sister had type O blood. "


    Golden blood is too rare.


    And when Gu Zhaoming came to the door, he agreed when he heard that the daughter of the Gu family was also called Gu Yang.


    The coincidence of golden blood, name, and age is enough for him to take a gamble.


    Sister said she would not leave, so he believed that she would definitely come back.


    He believed that was her cue.


    He is willing to wait.


    Waiting for my sister to come down like a **** again.


    This is a deep obsession.


    Gu Yang realized a problem, "So she knows I exist."


    A high profile version of Gu Yang who knows she exists...


    She seems to be an incomplete part of the high-end version.


    If they are the same person...


    Will there be a possibility that they are just her in different time periods?


    "What appeared in your life in the past is the future me?"


    If the reasoning continues according to this assumption, then everything seems to be logical.


    The existence of ??UO also provides the possibility for this guess.


    Feng Jue''s eyes were dark, and he was not surprised by it, obviously guessing this possibility.


    "Actually, I also had a vague feeling later that my sister seemed to have a foreknowledge of the future. Before the accident, let us go to the final scene to prepare, and it seemed to have a foreknowledge of the danger in the future.


    So my sister''s guess is very likely. "


    But if this is the case, it just reflects a problem that is not very optimistic.


    If the future sister wants to go back to the past, she must go through the light cone experiment again in the future.


    But what about my sister after going back to the past? Can we get back to the correct timeline?


    Where does the past light cone experiment lead to?


    Will my sister disappear completely?


    Or locked in the space-time closed loop between past and future light cone experiments?


    Feng Jue suddenly felt a great panic in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： Go back to the past and serve Utopia in one pot?

    Chapter 589 Go back to the past and take Utopia in one pot?


    When his sister was away, he was willing to spend his whole life waiting to gamble on the possibility of her coming back.


    But now that he has a sister, he is cautious and treads on thin ice, not daring to gamble on the possibility of losing her.


    Feng Jue unconsciously tightened Gu Yang''s hand, his eyes gradually firmed up.


    The light cone experiment in the past has already happened, and the result of the experiment is still unknown.


    Before the sister goes back to observe, she is like Schr?dinger''s cat, in a state of superposition of life and death.


    He didn''t want his sister to face such an unknown danger.


    So there is only one way, to find a way to avoid the light cone experiment that has not yet happened in the future.


    Although, this possibility is very small.


    Gu Yang also had a pensive look on his face.


    I always feel like this is a paradox, but there is no better explanation.


    She touched her chin: "Tell me, why don''t the future me directly tell the past you about the future?"


    Share the script, avoid danger, and get the green light all the way, how fragrant it is!


    In the future, she won''t be so stupid, can''t even think of this?


    No matter how bad it is, tell my sister and the little blood bank clearly when and where she will come back, then they won''t be so tortured in the past few years!


    Gu Yang couldn''t figure it out.


    Feng Jue was obviously also taken aback.


    "The past you mentioned is too tragic. If I go back to the past and have so many years to prepare, I will definitely find a way to make us all avoid the light cone experiment!" Gu Yang touched his chin and said.


    She thinks it is not difficult to avoid the light cone experiment, as long as they are not exposed as alien warriors, Utopia will not take their ideas.


    Or, contact the special department in advance, ambush in the orphanage, and take Utopia away?


    I wonder if Xiao Yize became the minister of the special department four years ago.


    However, Feng Jue''s expression changed: "No way!"


    He didn''t dare to take the risk of losing his sister a little bit.


    Rather than changing the established past, it is better to avoid the future that has not yet come.


    Gu Yang was thinking of Zhengmei, but was suddenly startled by Feng Jue''s sound, she looked at him, slightly stunned.


    She had never seen such deep fear in Feng Jue''s eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Gu Yang comforted him softly.


    "Those are all speculations, everything will not be revealed until the UO is found."


    Although Gu Yang felt that they were already very close to the truth.


    Feng Jue pursed his lips, "Yes, we need to find UO."


    After the light cone experiment, UO became widely known in the circle of alien warriors. Now there are too many forces and people who want to find UO.


    "What does UO look like?" Gu Yang asked.


    Feng Jue shook his head, "None of us have seen it before. We only know that UO has no fixed specific form and can affect the magnetic field."


    Gu Yang was a little disappointed, but he understood why Gu Jin didn''t find UO after returning to Jincheng for so long.


    However, fortunately, this is a novel world created around the big brother and sister. As long as you follow the protagonist, the big brother and sister, you will find UO one day!


    Feng Jue looked deeply at Gu Yang: "Actually, my sister should have met UO at least once."


    It is already known that traveling through time and space is related to UO. Gu Yang must have the function of UO when he traveled through the book, but Gu Yang may not have noticed it at that time.


    During the light cone experiment, UO was in Ryan''s hands. Gu Yang must have seen it, but now she doesn''t have that memory, so it doesn''t count.


    "My sister can recall what was possible around me at that time."


    Gu Yang rubbed his chin, "Before wearing the book, all I had was the unfinished novel in the phone, and the car that suddenly broke down. The car must have been tampered with by my father''s illegitimate son.


    After passing through, speaking of things, I remember the stairs at home that looked dizzy. "


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    is a bit convoluted, but it should not be difficult to understand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： Your family arranged it, you go ask him

    Chapter 590 Your family arranged it, you go ask him


    It��s been a long time since the incident. At that time, she was still a little dazed and didn��t pay much attention to the things around her.


    What impressed me most was the spiral staircase at home.


    After all, she had just fallen from the top at that time, she opened her eyes and saw Gu Jin standing on the stairs again.


    Maybe it was the reason why she hit her head at that time, she just felt dizzy when she looked at the stairs.


    "Stairs..." Feng Jue narrowed his eyes.


    He remembered that Gu Jin had detected the magnetic field of UO on the stairs when his sister came back.


    But it was never detected again.


    UO exists in two states, dormant and excited.


    What Ryan obtained at the beginning was UO in a dormant state, and the light cone experiment turned it into an excited state.


    Compared with the excited state, the UO in the dormant state is more stable, but it is also more difficult to detect.


    Could the stairs in Gu��s living room be the carrier of the dormant UO?


    Feng Jue felt that it was necessary to check.


    It''s getting late.


    Before leaving the orphanage, Gu Yang and Feng Jue went to see Sun Xi''s situation again, and then bid farewell to Dean Liang.


    It was already dark when I returned to Gu''s house.


    night,


    Before Feng Jue could contact Gu Jin, Gu Jin went to him first.


    Feng Jue was in the room having a video conference with the executives of Xunmeng Group, when a dialog popped up suddenly.


    Gu Jin: [You took your sister to Yunqi Orphanage today? ��


    Feng Jue glanced at the dialog box, continued the video conference, and at the same time tapped the keyboard casually with one hand to reply to Gu Jin: ��Yes��


    Feng Jue: ��To be precise, my sister took me there��


    Gu Jin: [There are so many orphanages in Liangcheng, but Yunqi Orphanage, I don''t believe it''s not without your handwriting. A younger sister is a younger sister, it is enough for her to come back, so you have to stimulate her to think of those things? ��


    Feng Jue saw disdain in his eyes: ��Gu Jin, don''t you want my sister to think about our past? ��


    Feng Jue: ��Besides, this is arranged by your family, you can ask him if you have my handwriting��


    After Feng Jue sent this message, he forked out the dialogue box and continued the meeting.


    He leaned on the computer chair, listened to the arguing sound from the computer, raised his eyes, and said in a lazy voice, "Tiansheng Media and Ruihua Media? No need to argue, cooperate with Zhaofeng Entertainment."


    On the computer screen, the dozen or so faces in front of the conference table were all stunned.


    They looked at each other: "Which Mega Entertainment?"


    Someone suddenly remembered something and guessed: "The one from Jincheng''s Gu family?"


    "However, Feng Dong, Tiansheng and Ruihua have obvious advantages over Zhaofeng Entertainment. It may be difficult to achieve the expected benefits by cooperating with the Gu family."


    They said it euphemistically, but they all have one meaning, isn��t it to help the poor by cooperating with Mega Entertainment?


    Although Zhaofeng Entertainment is one of the four major entertainment companies in Huaguo, it is a rising star after all, far behind the old and well-established Tiansheng and Ruihua.


    The high-level people who were still arguing just now have an unprecedented unanimous attitude.


    Everyone is persuading Feng Jue.


    They are capitalists who want to cut leeks, not charity!


    Last time, Feng Dong went to the show and decided to cooperate with Jincheng Gu''s family casually, but now such a big project, he wants to cooperate with Gu''s family again? What if I lose money?


    Feng Jue turned his voice down to the minimum, and let them talk to each other.


    He is not a dictatorial boss, he is very democratic, see, everyone has a say.


    It was only then that he noticed that the messages sent by Gu Jin were almost swiping the screen.


    He could feel her irritability through the screen.


    Gu Jin: [? ��


    Gu Jin: [? ? ��


    Gu Jin: [Dog, please speak clearly]


    Gu Jin: [I am innocent with the surname Xiao, please stop talking nonsense]


    Gu Jin: [Is it itchy? Want to fight? ��


    Feng Jue glanced at the dialog boxes that kept popping up, and snorted lightly: ��Tsk, I didn''t say that your guy is Xiao Yize��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： Feng Jue showing affection?

    Chapter 591 Feng Jue shows affection?


    The other party was silent for three seconds, and then sent a post on the dark web for a decisive battle.


    Dark net duel post is a common method used by alien warriors to resolve personal grievances and engage in duels.


    There is a certain degree of coercion. If the person who receives the post refuses, he will be banned for a period of time and will be notified on the dark web.


    It is equivalent to telling everyone that you are afraid of each other.


    Not very harmful, but extremely insulting.


    Because they are superior to ordinary people, most of the alien warriors are arrogant, and they rarely refuse to fight.


    When Feng Jue saw the decisive battle post, he thought of the scar left on his face by Shang Huijin, which made him have to wear a scarf to cover his face for several days.


    He deliberately asked someone to buy the most effective scar removal medicine and send it to him. Only after the scars disappeared did he dare to show his face in front of his sister.


    Gu Jin: [Let''s fight, doggy]


    Feng Jue: [Removed the decisive battle post, I have something to show you]


    It is impossible for him to answer the decisive battle post! Boys should protect their faces.


    Gu Jin: [Oh, dreaming]


    Feng Jue: ��It''s related to my sister��


    Gu Jin instantly retracted the decisive battle post and the previous few words.


    Gu Jin: [Send it to see]


    Feng Jue: [I want a box of the scar removal cream and skin care products newly developed by Good]


    The last time he sent someone to buy scar removal cream, but Gu Jin still cheated him out of it.


    Now prepare first, be prepared.


    As for skin care products, although he is naturally beautiful, in order to make his sister never get tired of it, he still has to take care of it quietly.


    Gu Jin: ��OK��


    Feng Jue: [A truckload of special effects medicine for trauma, free shipping to the designated place]


    Feng Jue sent a list of medicines and an address.


    It would be a pity not to take the opportunity to cheat Gu Jin for a fortune.


    Gu Jin: ��Yes��


    On the other side, Gu Jin saw "typing in progress", her eyebrows twitched, and she coldly reminded: [Don''t push yourself too hard, or I''ll ask my sister myself]


    Feng Jue sent a document directly.


    The name of the document looks like an online novel, Gu Jin almost thought that Feng Jue sent it by mistake.


    However, when she clicked on it, her originally casual expression gradually became serious.


    On the other side, Feng Jue glanced at the screen and saw that the high-level executives in front of the conference table had stopped talking, so he turned on the voice again.


    Feng Jue: "Have we finished discussing?"


    Feng Jue was about to explain his decision-making in detail, but at this moment, a notification sound of special concern suddenly sounded on the phone.


    Feng Jue picked it up and looked, it was Gu Yang who sent "Good night, go to bed early".


    The corners of his lips raised slightly.


    ��Good night, sister~��


    The high-level executives at the conference table changed their expressions when they saw Feng Jue smiling.


    "Director Feng, we have finished discussing and have no objections."


    "I''m going to write a proposal right away."


    "I will contact Zhaofeng Entertainment tomorrow morning."


    All the high-level executives: So stop laughing at night, it��s scary.


    Feng Jue raised his eyes, the smile still in his eyes, "My girlfriend urged me to go to bed early, today''s meeting is over, since everyone has no objection, I will do as everyone said just now."


    All the high-level executives breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out that it was a real smile, not a sneer! Also weird.


    The last time Feng Jue laughed like this, it seemed like it was when he killed the former leading company in the industry.


    It wasn''t until the large screen in the conference room went out that the high-level executives at the conference table reacted.


    "So, just now the chairman was showing affection?"


    "That''s right. It''s fine to work overtime and have meetings at night, and force the dog food."


    "But this is a good thing. Last time the chairman succeeded in catching up with his girlfriend, our year-end bonus has doubled."


    "I really don''t know where the little fairy can tame that little devil."


    Those who can participate in the video conference and see Feng Jue''s real face are all core executives of Xunmeng Group.


    They watched Feng Jue start from scratch and become a leader in the industry in a very short time, so they are very aware of how ruthless this seemingly gentle and harmless young man is.


    Everyone calls him the little devil behind his back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： What a good sister

    Chapter 592 Really good sisters


    Gu Jin stayed up all night to read the document that Gu Yang silently wrote.


    The content of the document is basically about her, either she slapped her face and abused the scum and lost her vest, or she fell in love with Xiao Yize and killed her vest.


    After reading it, Gu Jin felt complicated, very complicated, and couldn''t sleep all night.


    The next morning,


    Zhu Di and Mo Mo asked Gu Yang and Gu Jin to go shopping together.


    Gu Jin herself has no interest in shopping. In the past, she was willing to go shopping only because she was accompanied by Gu Yang.


    But now her mind is full of the document from last night, so she declined the invitation.


    Gu Jin found a time to ask Feng Jue: "Where did you get the document?"


    When she first read it, she thought it was outrageous, but when she looked back and found that many of her and Xiao Yize''s vests were listed, she became less calm.


    Feng Jue: "Of course my sister sent it to me."


    Gu Jin narrowed her cold phoenix eyes slightly.


    Feng Jue found a quiet coffee shop, sat in the corner and ordered two cups of coffee.


    Ever since the light cone experiment, Gu Jin and Feng Jue haven''t sat together to discuss things calmly for a long time.


    He told Gu Jin face to face what happened, including the speculation that he and Gu Yang were in the orphanage that day.


    Gu Jin was silent for a long time after listening.


    Her thought is rarely the same as Feng Jue: "The next light cone experiment must be stopped."


    She would rather her sister not have that memory than disappear again.


    Jincheng City Center.


    When Gu Yang, Zhu Di and Mo Mo came out of the mall, their hands were full of various commodity bags.


    The driver of Zhu Di��s family waited downstairs in the car. After the three of them piled up their luggage in the trunk, they went to Good Beauty Salon for a facial treatment.


    Entering the beauty salon, Zhu Di and Mo Mo walked towards the VIP area with Gu Yang on their arms.


    "We have something we want to talk to your boss face to face."


    "Sorry miss, our boss doesn''t see any customers."


    Good Beauty Salon is a gathering place for wealthy ladies and ladies in Jincheng, and Gu Yang often sees acquaintances.


    Hearing a familiar voice, she looked over and saw Ruan Meng and Ruan Bin.


    Ruan Bin wore a suit and leather shoes, with a handsome and three-dimensional face of mixed Chinese and Western, which attracted the attention of many young girls in the beauty salon.


    Gu Yang was next to a few wealthy ladies, and they urged each other to get in touch.


    Zhu Di also noticed the two of them. Hearing Ruan Meng''s conversation with Manager Good, he looked at Gu Yang: "Yangyang, are those the cousins ??and cousins ??of your grandparent''s house?"


    Gu Yang nodded.


    The Ruan family returned to China this time to cooperate with Good Pharmaceutical, and the cosmetics and skin care products of Good Beauty Salon are directly supplied by Good Pharmaceutical.


    Presumably the Ruan Bin brothers and sisters are planning to hook up with the boss of Good Pharmaceuticals starting from the beauty salon.


    This is the property of the elder sister.


    Ruan Meng had offended the big brother and sister in the Ruan family before, so it''s no wonder that the big brother and sister didn''t even bother to see them.


    Zhu Di smiled and said: "I remember that Ruan Meng was quite embarrassing at your grandfather''s birthday banquet. He called Gu Xi a sixtieth birthday, which made me laugh."


    Mo Mo also nodded, "There is such a thing."


    Gu Yang was silent, unexpectedly both of them remembered.


    Gu Yang: "Actually, she was also misled by a prank."


    Zhu Di was surprised, she had never heard of this, curious: "Who is so bad?"


    Gu Yang was silent, pointed to himself, expressionless: "Me."


    Zhu Di changed his words in an instant: "That''s because she is stupid. Yangyang, just say it casually, doesn''t she have the ability to judge herself?"


    Mo Mo also said: "It''s stupid to believe what others say."


    Gu Yang: "..." She is really a good sister.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： So Miss Ruan is Miss Gu Yangs cousin?

    Chapter 593 So Miss Ruan is Miss Gu Yang''s cousin?


    Gu Yang explained: "Huaguo culture is extensive and profound. She was young and grew up abroad, so it''s normal to not know. It was indeed my fault at that time."


    Although Gu Yang said so, in the eyes of Zhu Di and Mo Mo, what the little sisters do is right.


    Zhu Di admired purely: "But your cousin is very handsome."


    Mo Mo also sighed: "Your family has really good genes."


    Like Gu Jin, Gu Yang, Gu Pei and Ruan Chu, none of them are bad-looking. Even the adopted Feng Jue has a lot of good looks.


    Mo Mo automatically ignores the fact that Gu Yang is not her own.


    Ruan Meng failed to meet Boss Good, she was a little persevering, and began to put on her identity there rather like a young lady.


    Ruan Bin frowned and stopped her, and said politely to the manager: "We sincerely want to discuss a business with Good. Here is my business card. I hope you can pass it on to me."


    After that, he took Ruan Meng out, reprimanding her in a low voice in English as he walked.


    Ruan Meng was displeased and stopped, "Brother! You go back first, I want to stay for a facial treatment."


    After finishing speaking, he threw away Ruan Bin and walked towards the VIP area in anger.


    She is also thinking about the family business, but her brother always reprimands her.


    Ruan Bin frowned and chased after him.


    Ruan Meng turned her head and stared at him, "Will my brother also stay and do beauty treatment with me?"


    Ruan Bin stopped, said "go home early", and then left the beauty salon.


    Ruan Meng snorted softly, and was stopped at the entrance of the VIP area.


    "Miss, you need to show your membership card first in the VIP area."


    Ruan Meng: "How much is it, I will make one now."


    Waiter: "Sorry, it''s not about money. Our store doesn''t provide membership card service now."


    Ruan Meng stared round her eyes, "You don''t even want money? How do you do business?"


    The waiter smiled and said nothing.


    Ruan Meng was embarrassed not to go in alone. At this time, she suddenly saw Gu Yang in the VIP area.


    Gu Yang came over and glanced at her with a smile, and said to the waiter: "She is my cousin, she is with us."


    The waiter gave way with a smile: "Welcome."


    Ruan Meng entered the member area, and said awkwardly: "Who is your cousin? You brought me in here yourself, I didn''t ask you."


    Gu Yang: "Yeah, you''re right."


    Ruan Meng: "..." It feels so perfunctory.


    The beautician is doing facial care for Zhu Di and Mo Mo.


    The two were a little surprised when they saw Gu Yang bring Ruan Meng over.


    Gu Yang sat down and let the beautician come over to wash her face, and asked Ruan Meng: "Do you want to find the owner of Good Beauty Salon to connect with Good Pharmaceutical?"


    "That''s right." Ruan Mengduo said a few more words, perhaps because he was soft-spoken: "This cooperation is very important to our company, and it involves a business competition between our family and the Katie family.


    If we lose, our family will give up part of the market, and Dad''s position in the family will be very embarrassing. "


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows, feeling that Uncle Ruan was married.


    But to a certain extent, Mr. Ruan, the eldest son, is almost as good as getting married.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to tell you." Ruan Meng has been annoyed by this for the past few days. It''s not the first time she and her brother have come to Good Beauty Salon, but they didn''t even ask for the contact information of Good''s boss. arrive.


    Gu Yang is still thinking about how to hint Ruan Meng to please the elder sister.


    At this time, the manager who had been indifferent to Ruan Meng and Ruan Bin before came over and said enthusiastically, "So Miss Ruan is Miss Gu Yang''s cousin?"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： If you want to cooperate with Good, please please Gu Yang

    Chapter 594 If you want to cooperate with Good, please please Gu Yang


    Ruan Meng looked at the manager who was completely different from each other in a daze.


    Is this the changing face of Hua Guo?


    "I''m her cousin, what''s wrong?" Ruan Meng glanced at Gu Yang awkwardly, expecting to see her narrow smile, but found that she was closing her eyes and letting the beautician massage her face.


    She became even more uncomfortable, and she didn''t have a good temper with the manager who treated her and Gu Yang obviously differently, "Could it be that I''m her cousin, so you can let me see your boss?"


    The manager smiled and said, "Our boss is busy, so of course we don''t have time to see Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Meng showed an expression of "I knew it was like this".


    However, the manager looked at Gu Yang and said with a smile, "But Miss Gu Yang can see our boss anytime."


    After all, this is their boss''s baby sister.


    Ruan Meng showed shock, and looked at Gu Yang in surprise, "Really?"


    Gu Yang was doing beauty treatment and couldn''t answer her, but the manager said seriously: "Really. Our boss and Ms. Gu Yang have a very good relationship. If Ms. Ruan wants to do business with Good, why bother to look far away? Wouldn''t it be better for Ms. Gu Yang to match up?" convenient?"


    Gu Yang understood what the manager said.


    The manager is telling Ruan Meng that if he wants to cooperate with Good, the first step is to please her cousin.


    This is probably what the big brother and sister mean.


    The elder sister couldn''t bear to let her take the blame for Yuanchen, and didn''t want to wrong her.


    Furthermore, it also meant to protect her shortcomings and vent her anger.


    Ruan Meng was in a complicated mood at the moment. She never thought that the key to their family''s trip would fall on Gu Yang, who she wanted to ridicule and revenge before returning to China.


    Gu Yang took out a limited edition five-star card to apologize to her. After she forgave her, their previous grievances were canceled.


    Now Gu Yang doesn''t owe her anything, and their relationship is not good, of course Gu Yang has no reason to help her match up unconditionally.


    Ruan Meng showed distress, she felt that she had to discuss this matter with her brother.


    She simply finished a facial treatment, paid the bill, and left.


    When Gu Yang left the beauty salon after a full set of beauty treatments, she was told that Ruan Meng''s bills for her, Zhu Di and Mo Mo had also been settled.


    Gu Yang chuckled, knowing that Ruan Meng was returning the favor for bringing her into the VIP area.


    After the Lantern Festival, the winter vacation slipped away unknowingly.


    On the first day back to school after the start of school, the class was overwhelmed, and everyone was lying on the table to sleep.


    Even Gu Yang couldn''t help yawning several times.


    The first period is the class of Wang Anbang, the head teacher. He held the rolled up mathematics textbook under his arm, patted the podium vigorously, and said in a loud voice: "Everyone is up, class is on. The college entrance examination is still one hundred and ten minutes away." A few days..."


    Wang Anbang babbled on and on, as if holding a mobilization meeting for the college entrance examination.


    In fact, everyone sat up when they heard how many days were left before the college entrance examination.


    Gu Yang had already taken the college entrance examination once before wearing the book, but now that he is in it, he still cannot help being infected by the tense atmosphere.


    The last class in the morning is Xiao Yize''s class.


    In class, Xiao Yize looked at Gu Jin frequently.


    He hasn''t seen Miss Gu for a long time.


    During this time, he always felt that Miss Gu avoided him intentionally or unintentionally, and every time she went to the military hospital, she happened to stagger with him.


    "Mr. Xiao, you drew the wrong direction."


    Gu Yang, who was listening to the class seriously, frowned at the low-level mistakes Xiao Yize made, and reminded him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： Miss Gu, Im sorry

    Chapter 595 Miss Gu, sorry


    Gu Yang''s eyes wandered between Gu Jin and Xiao Yize, and he always felt that the relationship between the elder sister and Xiao Yize was not smooth.


    In the past, Xiao Yize��s lectures in physics classes were clear and easy to understand, and he never made any mistakes, but now he actually watched Gu Jin more than ten times in one class, and even drew a simple direction of force wrong.


    Xiao Yize wiped off the redrawing without changing his face, and then praised: "Gu Yang is very serious about listening to the class. I will ask Gu Jin to explain the remaining question."


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Just now Xiao Yize said "the direction of the force is to the right" but he drew an arrow to the left. Doesn''t he have eyes and ears to know it''s wrong? Still need to be serious?


    Hearing Xiao Yize calling her, Gu Jin was even more confused.


    My younger sister listens carefully to the class, but why is she asked to give a lecture?


    Gu Jin really avoided Xiao Yize on purpose during this time.


    At first, it was because I fought against Xiao Yize on the first night of the New Year''s Eve. I thought that I wore the vest of bounty hunter J many times, killed the fugitive Xiao Yize wanted, and took his head. I felt a little guilty.


    Moreover, she suspected that Xiao Yize recognized her that night.


    Later, Xiao Yize avoided because of the novel document written by Gu Yangmo.


    Although my sister has only read half of the book, the plot has already developed to the point where she and Xiao Yize are together. It''s just that the document is just a record, without too many details, and she doesn''t know how she agreed to Xiao Yize''s confession.


    Especially after reading Xiao Yize''s list of vests, Gu Jin felt that she was going to be with Xiao Yize, which was a big deal.


    She and Xiao Yize cannot be said to be a life-and-death enmity, but they have had a few life-threatening friendships, and it is more common for each other to pit each other to death.


    Gu Jin felt that anyone who wasn''t in love would not be able to easily turn a fight into a jade silk, and then talk about a sweet love.


    Gu Jin felt that the gap between the novel and reality was too great, so that it was difficult for her to look directly at Xiao Yize.


    However, in front of her sister, she can''t have questions that she can''t do.


    So even though Gu Jin was impatient, she walked up to the podium, picked up the blackboard writing brush and wrote down the steps to solve the problem, explaining while writing.


    Her voice was cool and pleasant, and her thinking was clear, which attracted many top students who were busy reviewing the questions by themselves to raise their heads and listen to her lecture.


    After speaking the question, Xiao Yize took the blackboard pen from her hand and applauded.


    When Gu Jin came down from the podium and returned to her seat, there was an extra note in her palm.


    It was just when Xiao Yize took the blackboard pen from her hand and quietly handed it to her, it was a little hot.


    I don''t know if it was the sequelae of being spoiled, but Gu Jin''s first reaction when he got the note was, Xiao Yize would confess his love to her on the note, right? !


    Her heart beat a beat faster.


    But it soon calmed down.


    She casually opened the note under the table, and on it was a line of characters that could be called a master of hard-tipped pen calligraphy��


    Miss Gu, I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you at the beginning of the day.


    Gu Jin was taken aback for a moment, and the hand holding the note tightened slightly.


    The last bullet that Xiao Yize suddenly missed that day wasn''t accidental, but because he suddenly recognized her?


    Or, he was just suspicious at the time, and after finding out that she was deliberately avoiding him, the suspicion continued to deepen, and now he just directly tested it?


    Gu Jin''s cold phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, vigilance appeared in his eyes.


    Bounty hunter J can be said to be Xiao Yize''s number one enemy, and he was once treated like a monkey.


    ��


    good night good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： Gu Jin and Xiao Yizes rooftop appointment?

    Chapter 596 Gu Jin and Xiao Yize''s rooftop appointment


    Gu Jin thinks that even if she and Xiao Yize worked happily before, after knowing that she is the bounty hunter J, Xiao Yize can''t help but meet her on the rooftop to fight to the death.


    She crumpled the note into a ball in a state of distraught.


    Gu Yang at the same table took all this into his eyes.


    Both Big Sister and Xiao Yize are not in the right state today. One is absent-minded in class, and the other is upset and irritable.


    Could it be a quarrel?


    Gu Yang recalled the plot of the original book, according to the timeline, now the female supporting role Ye Qingzi has appeared. That Ye Qingzi grew up with Xiao Yize''s childhood sweetheart and liked Xiao Yize since childhood.


    It''s just that Xiao Yize never gave her a chance. She shouldn''t be able to make the elder sister and Xiao Yize quarrel.


    At this time, the bell for the end of get out of class rang, and Gu Jin quickly left the classroom with her hands in her pockets.


    Xiao Yize didn''t stay in the classroom too much.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, it seems that the elder sister and Xiao Yize intend to resolve the conflict face to face, so she will not get involved.


    "Sister." Feng Jue at the back table called her.


    Gu Yang turned his head.


    Different from most people��s desks in the classroom where teaching materials are piled up like mountains, there are only a few books on the corners of Feng Jue��s desk. He leaned forward, resting his chin on the book.


    Getting closer, Gu Yang looked at his overly handsome and handsome face, breathing slightly stagnant.


    He has a faint scent of perfume, which is the dream she concocted before.


    Feng Jue smiled brightly, and asked softly, "Sister, are you curious about Gu Jin and Xiao Yize?"


    Gu Yang was listening to the class carefully, while Feng Jue at the back table was watching her seriously, so he naturally noticed that she was frequently looking at Gu Jin.


    Gu Yang nodded, seeing Feng Jue''s expression, raised his eyebrows slightly, "Do you know what''s going on?"


    Feng Jue''s eyes flickered with gloating, "It''s probably because Gu Jin''s vest fell off. Besides, I showed her the document of the novel."


    "Which vest?" Gu Yang blurted out, but he quickly guessed that it was probably bounty hunter J''s vest.


    Although the elder sister has confronted Xiao Yize with more than one vest, such as her hacker Jinni''s vest, the one who has the deepest grievances with Xiao Yize is the bounty hunter J.


    It''s just that, in the original book, the bounty hunter J''s vest was taken off by Xiao Yize when he was in college, and now it''s earlier?


    It''s better to be in advance, lest the elder sister and Xiao Yize continue to kill each other.


    Sooner or later, they will be together, if any irreversible damage is caused, it is they who abused it.


    On the rooftop of the third floor.


    Gu Jin went to the bathroom, and after seeing the news that Xiao Yize had asked her to meet on the roof, she went upstairs to attend the appointment.


    The weather today is very good, no snow, but the cold wind is still biting.


    Xiao Yize was leaning on the railing to bask in the sun, his back was facing her at the moment.


    Gu Jin looked at his stern and upright back, narrowed her phoenix eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and thought, if you fight, let''s fight!


    There is nothing that a fight can''t solve!


    Back then in State M, Xiao Yize caught Utopia members alive, and she happened to meet her. It was the time when she hated Utopia the most, so she couldn''t hold back and pulled the trigger.


    Later she thought, since they were all killed, why didn''t they also receive the bounty by the way?


    Even if it is just an ordinary member of Utopia, it is still on the reward orders of various countries. The rewards are so generous that it attracts countless bounty hunters to hunt first.


    So she successfully snatched Xiao Yize''s head.


    Xiao Yize has never made a mistake in performing a mission, and this is the first time he has failed in such a close call, and was provoked by being head-robbed face-to-face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： Miss Gu, give me your hand

    Chapter 597 Miss Gu, give me your hand


    At that time, when he took over the post of minister, he was full of vigor and youthful vigor. How could he accept being provoked like this?


    So he got on the bar with bounty hunter J.


    Then, he was robbed one after another.


    It''s all about Utopia.


    It can be said that bounty hunter J killed half of his leads.


    Again and again, again and again, no one can bear it. Moreover, Xiao Yize also suspected that the bounty hunter J was sent by Utopia to silence him, so he issued a hunting order for her and hunted her down himself.


    Traveled all over six continents, fought many times, but still failed to catch anyone.


    But in the end, he never even saw the real face of bounty hunter J.


    So he can only speculate based on his own portraits after several encounters. His always accurate criminal profile was frustrated by bounty hunter J.


    Gu Jin approached him step by step, seeing him put his hand into his coat pocket, his eyelids twitched involuntarily.


    It''s still daytime, this is still school, Xiao Yize actually plans to fight her?


    Gu Jin took a deep breath, but fortunately, she also brought a gun.


    So, there was such a scene����


    Xiao Yize took out a ball of plush stuff from his coat pocket, turned around and handed it to Gu Jin.


    At the same time, Gu Jin pointed a mini silencer pistol at Xiao Yize''s forehead.


    The two looked at each other, and the atmosphere was awkward for a while.


    Gu Jin stared blankly at the plush thing in Xiao Yize''s hand, her mind went blank for a moment.


    She pulled out her gun, yet Xiao Yize actually showed her this? ? ?


    "Is Miss Gu still angry? I surrender, don''t shoot."


    After Xiao Yize was stunned, a helpless smile appeared on that handsome face, he slowly raised his hands, and walked towards Gu Jin step by step.


    He is obviously making a gesture of surrender, but the whole person is dignified and elegant, as if walking in a garden.


    He was begging for mercy, but he was smiling and doting, as if he was coaxing people.


    Gu Jin put the pistol back into his pocket pretending to be calm, and his phoenix eyes glanced at the plush thing in Xiao Yize''s hand, "What is that in your hand?"


    Xiao Yize walked up to Gu Jin, looked down at her, with a smile on his lips, "Miss Gu, give me your hand."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Jin to reply, he took one of her hands, and then put a plush glove on her.


    Gu Jin was stunned, and even forgot to pull her hands back for a moment, allowing Xiao Yize to put plush gloves on both of her hands.


    The gloves are pink and white, with patterns like cat''s paws, very cute style, very suitable for my sister.


    But, Xiao Yize actually put it on for her? !


    Gu Jin''s mood at this moment is as complicated as wearing a pink dress for the first time.


    Xiao Yize looked calm, but when putting on the gloves for Gu Jin, his movements were clumsy and his hands were still trembling.


    It was the first time he gave a gift to a girl he liked, and he was actually a little nervous.


    He thought about what to give Gu Jin for a long time, and even asked Gu Yang''s sister to gossip about her preferences.


    Then I discovered that Gu Jin didn''t seem to have any particular preferences. If I had to say yes, it would be that I favor Gu Yang, the younger sister.


    Miss Gu Jin is not short of money, and she also has principles. If he gives you an expensive gift, she probably won''t accept it.


    Xiao Yize thought about it and didn''t think about what to give, until this morning on the way to school, he saw an old lady selling gloves by the side of the road. He suddenly remembered the slightly cold feeling when he held Gu Jin''s hand when he was shopping.


    Xiao Yize said: "Miss Gu, it''s very cold, you should pay more attention to keep warm."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Miss Gu is a good person

    Chapter 598 Miss Gu is a good person


    In the cold and windy winter day, Gu Jin felt his hands warm up slowly.


    She was still a little dazed at the moment, she opened her "cat''s paw", her cold phoenix eyes were a little dull, "You invited me here just to give me this?"


    Xiao Yize reached out and brushed Gu Jin''s hair that was blown messy by the wind, with a smile in his eyes, "Otherwise? Are you going to fight on the rooftop like you and Feng Jue that day?"


    After Xiao Yize recognized Gu Jin, he quickly deduced the identity of the other person that day.


    Gu Jin met Xiao Yize''s smiling gaze, and fell silent.


    She really thought so.


    After wearing it for a while, Gu Jin thought the plush gloves were too hot, so she took off the gloves quickly, looked up at Xiao Yize, and then stuffed the gloves into her pocket.


    The smile in Xiao Yize''s eyes deepened, and the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    Miss Gu accepted the gloves he gave.


    Gu Jin met Xiao Yize''s scorching gaze, and couldn''t help but think of the future that Gu Yang gave her a spoiler in her mind, her face was hot for a while, and the cold wind failed to cool her down.


    She leaned against the railing, raised her phoenix eyes and looked at Xiao Yize, "Xiao Yize, I am the bounty hunter J, you are not chasing me anymore?"


    "I''m chasing Miss Gu right now." Xiao Yize looked serious.


    Gu Jin was taken aback for a moment, then felt her heart rate was on the high side again.


    Xiao Yize looked at the girl''s slightly bewildered expression, and laughed dumbly, "All reward orders and hunting orders have been withdrawn. If the object of the mission is Miss Gu, I am willing to declare the mission a failure."


    Gu Jin stared blankly at the gentle and handsome young man in front of him.


    She seemed to understand why they came together in the original trajectory of fate.


    She''s not a love brain, but he might be.


    Gu Jin spread her arms on the railing, raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a little playfulness: "Even if it conflicts with your inherent responsibilities?"


    Xiao Yize looked at her with a smile, and shook his head, "This assumption is not valid, Miss Gu will not conflict with my duties."


    His duty is to defend the country of Hua, inherit it from childhood, engraved in his bones and blood, and is more important than life.


    For Hua Guo, he can sacrifice everything.


    But without her. She is his only remaining selfishness, which sprouted by chance, and has flourished by the time he discovers it.


    And he also believed in his own vision, believing that she would not conflict with the mission for which he was willing to throw his life and blood.


    Gu Jin was surprised by Xiao Yize''s trust in her, and couldn''t help asking, "Why?"


    Xiao Yize: "Because my sister is also law-abiding and patriotic."


    Gu Jin was silent, it really hit the nail on the head.


    Xiao Yize smiled again: "Besides, Miss Gu is also a good person."


    Although Gu Jin robbed him of his head back then, those people were heinous and deserved to die.


    Her hands were stained with a lot of blood, walking on the edge of black and white, but she never attacked innocent people.


    A real strong disdain to be restrained by worldly standards, but it does not mean that she is an unscrupulous outlaw. On the contrary, she will have a higher principle, which is the pride of the strong.


    Gu Jin''s cold phoenix eyes froze, it was the first time she heard such an evaluation.


    "I''m not a nice person."


    Gu Jin looked at the long sky in the distance, the clouds cleared away, and the blue was boundless.


    Xiao Yize didn''t argue with her, and looked at the distant sky like her, and suddenly asked: "Miss Gu seems to have a deep hatred for Utopia?"


    After knowing that Gu Jin is the bounty hunter J, he replayed every confrontation with her over the years.


    I found that every time she makes a shot, there is one thing in common, that is Utopia.


    He used to think that J was helping Utopia silence, but now he finds that Gu Jin''s behavior at the beginning was more like venting his anger.


    Gu Jinfeng''s eyes were slightly cold, and she nodded coldly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： progress

    Chapter 599 Progress


    But Gu Jin didn''t intend to say more.


    After all, that part of the past was not a good one.


    With Xiao Yize''s ability, it is not difficult to find out.


    Xiao Yize didn''t ask any more questions, just nodded, and when he went back, he told him again: "Miss Gu, protect yourself."


    He doesn''t know what kind of deep hatred she has with Utopia, and he won''t intervene in her affairs without authorization, but he hopes she can protect himself.


    Gu Jin paused, "Thank you."


    Xiao Yize smiled.


    Although Ms. Gu did not agree to his pursuit, she did not refuse either.


    He understands Gu Jin, she is not the type of girl who likes to catch others, if she has no idea, she will definitely refuse without any hesitation.


    A classroom.


    Big class breaks, the classroom is quite quiet, most people are studying questions or catching up on sleep, and their voices are very low.


    Gu Jin entered the classroom by stepping on the bell.


    Gu Yang was surprised to find that the elder sister seemed to be in a good mood.


    Gu Yang noticed the pink fluff on the side of Gu Jin''s coat pocket, blinked his big innocent and curious eyes, and asked with a smile: "Sister, what is this?"


    Gu Jin took it out and showed it to her: "Gloves."


    Gu Yang rested his chin in one hand, his smiling eyes curved, "It''s so cute, it doesn''t look like my sister''s usual style, is it for me?"


    Gu Jin seemed to hesitate for a moment, then put the gloves back into her pocket, rubbed her head: "This is a gift from someone else, I will give you another pair next time."


    "Oh~"


    Gu Yang''s smile became brighter.


    She leaned over, put her head on Gu Jin''s desk, and looked at her with a smile: "Is it Teacher Xiao?"


    Gu Jin poked her forehead angrily, "Study hard."


    Gu Jin didn''t answer, but Gu Yang also knew that he guessed right.


    Elder sister has accepted Xiao Yize''s gift, it seems that Xiao Yize is one step closer to becoming her brother-in-law.


    Gu Jin looked at Gu Yang''s face full of smiles, feeling a little helpless.


    My younger sister seems to like Xiao Yize very much.


    But yes, the two of them are like-minded in some places.


    After school, Gu Yang received two pairs of gloves from Gu Jin and Feng Jue respectively.


    Finally, under the gaze of the two, Gu Yang reluctantly took off the two pairs of gloves and put on one each.


    Perhaps it was because the new year was over, no one had reviewed, and it was the last semester of high school. The entrance examination for the third grade of No. 1 Middle School was very humanely scheduled for one week after the start of school.


    But there is no mercy in terms of difficulty, and even many new question types have been introduced.


    This time, Gu Yang got the first place in the grade.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue are tied for second in grade.


    Gu Jin still didn''t write an essay, and the other parts were basically full marks.


    Chinese teacher Tao Yan has already turned a blind eye to Gu Jin''s behavior, but every time she has to remind her to remember to write essays for the college entrance examination.


    Gu Jin also nodded her face in agreement.


    Gu Yang''s ranking in the last semester was basically stable in the top ten of her grade, but it was rare for her to take the first place in her grade. After all, she had a shortcoming in biology.


    After taking turns to tutor Gu Jin at the same table and Feng Jue at the back seat, the shortcomings were basically made up for.


    No matter how difficult the test questions in No. 1 Middle School were, her grades were stable above 700.


    Of course, Gu Yang is not the only one who has made progress, the friends have all made great progress.


    In the past, Zhu Di''s grades were basically around the fifties in the grade, and he was at the bottom of the first class, but now he is in the top 30.


    Mo Mo''s grades have always been good, so the improvement is not obvious.


    Lu Mao, who is a partial subject, also passed the Chinese language. This time, he scored an unprecedented 110 in the opening exam, which shocked the whole class.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Hundred Days Pledge

    Chapter 600 Hundred Days Oath


    In addition, Lu Mao''s weight loss was also very successful, and now he has successfully reduced to about 70 kilograms.


    From overweight to normal weight.


    The most obvious change in appearance is that the double chin is gone, the belly is gone, and the original round face has some edges and corners, making it look more sunny and handsome.


    This is all due to the weight loss plan discussed and formulated by the "Yizhong Tiantuan" together, as well as everyone''s collective supervision.


    What I have to say is that this weight loss plan was almost single-handedly drawn up by Gu Jin according to Lu Mao''s personal situation. It is scientific and healthy, and it is not easy to rebound, and it can also strengthen the body.


    During the period, Lu Mao''s ex-girlfriend Lin Ya licked her face and came to him to get back together, but was directly rejected by Lu Mao.


    Since experiencing the shadow of Xiaoxiao, he has not wanted to fall in love for a long time.


    Moreover, after he recognized Lin Ya as a human being, he also looked down on her.


    Now Lu Xiaopang takes Zhang Shan and Li Shi two younger brothers to study wholeheartedly.


    The confidant friendship between Lu Mao and Lin Ran has grown by leaps and bounds. During the Chinese New Year, Lin Ran came to visit the old man of the Lu family to pay New Year''s greetings.


    The two even said "Brother Lin" and "Brother Mao". Those who didn''t know thought they were brothers.


    But the whole Lu family was shocked.


    After all, they always thought that, as the heir of the Lin family, the eight great aristocratic families in Lin Ran''s capital, only Lu Mao knelt and licked to curry favor with Lin Ran.


    Father Lu is not a good husband and father. Back then, Lu Mao''s mother divorced him because of his infidelity.


    Later, he married the person he cheated on, who is now Mrs. Lu, and gave birth to Lu Wei and Lu Rong.


    He used to prefer Lu Wei and Lu Rong, partly because of Mrs. Lu, and partly because Lu Wei and Lu Rong can bring honor to him, which is beneficial to him and the family.


    Now that Lu Mao and Lin Ran are brothers, the Lu family has indirectly benefited a lot in business, and Lu''s father is also willing to play a loving father for Lu Mao.


    As for Lu Mao, although he is unwilling to pretend to be a loving father and filial piety with Lu''s father, he accepts the benefits given by Lu''s father.


    According to his brother Lin, anyway, the Lu family will belong to him and Lu Rong in the future.


    On February 27th, the 100-day swearing-in college entrance examination mobilization meeting and the third-year parent meeting.


    It was drizzling this morning, but everyone remained enthusiastic, rain or shine.


    The meeting was held on the track and field field. Just after the morning self-study, there was a broadcast to inform all the third-year students to bring their own chairs to the track and field field to gather.


    The corridors are full of people, and the sound of chairs colliding with each other can be heard from time to time amidst the noise.


    Before the third year of high school, the chairs of Gu Yang, Zhu Di and Mo Mo were all brought by Lu Mao to the track and field with Zhang Shan and Li Shi.


    In Lu Mao''s words, how can you bother the goddess to do it herself?


    But since Gu Jin and Feng Jue came to the same class, every time there is a meeting, Gu Yang''s chair is either Gu Jin''s or Feng Jue''s.


    This time Feng Jue grabbed the chair.


    A large red inflatable arch was erected at the entrance of the track and field, with "Dragon Gate" written on the front and "Title of the Gold List" written on the back.


    This is a tradition of No. 1 Middle School, which means "a fish jumps over the dragon''s gate".


    Each class lined up in two rows, Feng Jue placed his chair and Gu Yang''s chair side by side on the lawn of the track and field, and said with a smile: "Sister, let''s go together."


    Gu Yang sat down, looked at Feng Jue who was full of pride in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, and reminded: "Mom and Dad will be here soon."


    So you can restrain yourself.


    Gu Jin glanced at Feng Jue coldly, and put the chair behind Gu Yang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： Zheng Yi made the most progress in the whole grade

    Chapter 601 Zheng Yi made the most progress in the whole grade


    Today is Monday. After the flag-raising ceremony, the principal delivered a speech announcing the official start of the 100-day swearing-in and college entrance examination mobilization meeting.


    The teaching director of the third grade of senior high school analyzed the results of this start-up examination, estimated the number of one-line courses according to the school-divided one-line, and then commended the students with excellent grades and great progress.


    No. 1 middle school has a class system, and the best grades are basically in the first class, but the commendation meeting cannot be turned into a class of students who roll their names early, so the dean commended the top 20 students in the grade, and praised the first in each class.


    After the praise, the grade leaders of each subject analyzed the common problems in this exam.


    Not many students in the audience really listened.


    Gu Yang was sitting in the middle of a queue, holding a set of wrong questions in his hand to read, and he raised his head when he heard that there were names he was familiar with among the people who were praised.


    Most of the students in Class 1 and Class 2 around had review materials in their hands, and they didn''t miss any chance to review.


    When Lu Mao heard the commendation, he patted Zhu Di on the shoulder in surprise: "Yes, Zheng Yi''s cultural points have improved so much. Xiao Di, did you give him a little treat during the winter vacation?"


    Zheng Yi was named and praised twice.


    The first praise was the first place in Class 20. Class 20 is the worst class among the science classes in the third year of high school. Most of them are students with excellent sports skills. This number one is not worth much.


    Everyone didn''t react when they heard it.


    But the second praise was different. Zheng Yi''s cultural class performance improved from more than 900 at the end of last semester to more than 500, which can be called a qualitative leap. He is also the student who has improved the most throughout the year.


    Moreover, he is also a sports student.


    Many students in the audience were stunned, especially those classes near the lower grades, there were so many discussions in the meeting.


    Zhu Di and You Rongyan nodded, with a smile brighter than the scorching sun on their faces, "Zheng Yi said that he wants to be admitted to Huada Institute of Physical Education, which is the same university as me, so he has been studying hard to improve his grades in cultural courses during the winter vacation."


    Although her grades are not top-notch in the class, she is still a good student in the whole grade.


    Lu Mao clicked his tongue softly, "It''s all about the power of love."


    After the school leaders gave a long speech, it was time for the outstanding students and their parents to speak, sharing their learning experience and experience in cultivating children.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue were both on stage to speak.


    Originally invited Gu Jin, but she refused.


    The school also felt that the study method of this true **** of learning who can still be in the first class without writing essays might not be suitable for others, so she was allowed to go.


    "Next, I would like to invite Gu Yang, who is the first grader in this year''s grade, to come to the stage to share her learning experience and exam skills."


    As soon as the host finished speaking, there was warm applause from the audience.


    Lu Mao and the others shouted "Goddess Goddess" exaggeratedly, so that Gu Yang was so embarrassed that he picked his toes on the ground.


    However, a large group of people followed them and shouted.


    Gu Yang was originally a famous figure in the No. 1 Middle School. At the end of last year, she became popular in the live variety show. The image of being a brave little fairy is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so now she also has many fans in No. 1 Middle School.


    The school leaders on the rostrum looked at all the senior high school students who seemed to come to life in an instant, and looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Haha, Gu Yang''s popularity is really high." The dean, who spoke dryly but didn''t see the students raising their heads a few times, couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiao Yize glanced at the dean who had a beer belly and a long-winded talk, and yawned, "After all, it''s more pleasing to watch."


    Dean: "..." He felt that the vice principal was a little dissatisfied with him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： Has your mental health lecture changed?

    Chapter 602 Has your mental health lecture been replaced?


    Xiao Yize used to think that the dean was pleasing to the eye, but after listening to him rambling on for almost an hour, he just wanted him to shut up.


    When Gu Yang stood on the podium, he realized that the back of the track and field was full of parents, surrounding their children like a great steel wall.


    Gu Yang saw Ruan Xueling at a glance. Among the parents, she was dressed in bright and fashionable clothes, which was very eye-catching.


    Gu Zhaoming next to her was also very formally dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and even put on hairspray before going out.


    Seeing Gu Yang give a speech on stage, both of them waved to her.


    Gu Yang smiled, but he couldn''t respond in front of the teachers and students of the school.


    "Student Gu Yang, where is your speech?" When the host handed over the microphone, he reminded in a low voice.


    Gu Yang smiled and said, "I don''t need it."


    The host didn''t say anything when he saw this, he could only hope that Gu Yang wouldn''t suddenly get nervous and forget his words later.


    Gu Yang also received a notification yesterday from his homeroom teacher Lao Wang that he was going to give a speech on stage, and he didn''t have time to prepare a speech, so he simply gave an impromptu speech on the spot.


    Different from previous excellent student speeches, Gu Yang only briefly talked about review methods and exam skills, and then began to talk about psychological issues such as the mentality of preparing for the exam, such as her coping methods for mental states such as tension and anxiety.


    For most people, the college entrance examination is an important turning point in life, and stress, anxiety and stress are inevitable.


    Gu Yang has encountered high school seniors who were overwhelmed before the exam and committed suicide.


    She didn''t want such a thing to happen to her.


    Originally, most of the students in the audience raised their heads to listen to her speech because of Gu Ren''s sweet voice, but they became more and more serious as they listened.


    Even some top students who were brushing up on the questions looked up at Gu Yang thoughtfully.


    What Gu Yang said seems to be something.


    They are tired of hearing the learning methods in the past, but this is the first time they heard how to adjust their mentality.


    The mental health experts hired by No. 1 Middle School stood in the background a little confused, "Your mental health lectures have been replaced?"


    Director Yi of the Political and Educational Office next to him frowned when he heard Gu Yang''s speech, "Stuntling! The class is making a fuss! Expert Chen, wait a minute, I''ll ask her to step down now, so that she won''t distract other students."


    Expert Chen became more fascinated the more he listened, and when he heard what Director Yi said, he immediately stopped her, "Don''t, listen to her!"


    Director Yi looked at him in amazement and doubt, but found that Expert Chen''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter as he watched Gu Yang, and couldn''t help clapping when he was excited.


    "Okay! This little girl is a psychology student!"


    At this level, you can become a pyramid scheme leader if you do bad things.


    Director Yi was even more shocked.


    Can Gu Yang be appreciated by Expert Chen? !


    This expert Chen is not an ordinary mental health expert, but an important member of the Huaguo Psychological Association, who is at the same level as Dean Ji Minghui of Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital.


    It was thanks to the principal''s friendship with him that he could be invited.


    "What''s the girl''s name?" Expert Chen couldn''t help asking.


    It would be a pity for a little girl like her not to study psychology or enter their Huaguo Psychology Association!


    Director Yi could also see Expert Chen''s appreciation for Gu Yang, and felt like a thorn in his throat.


    She doesn''t like Gu Yang very much, so naturally she doesn''t want to see her being appreciated by the boss.


    Seeing that Director Yi did not speak, Expert Chen urged again: "Director Yi, you are talking."


    Director Yi didn''t dare to offend Expert Chen, so he could only say dryly, "Her name is Gu Yang."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： other peoples children

    Chapter 603 Other people''s children


    "Which Gu Yang? The one from the Jincheng Gu family?" Expert Chen asked eagerly.


    Mentioning the Gu family, Director Yi vomited from the bottom of his heart, "Yes."


    She is related to the Wang family, and the Wang family in Jincheng is her backer. Now the Wang family is almost destroyed by the Gu family and the Zhu family.


    "So it''s her... No wonder, no wonder..." Expert Chen looked stunned.


    Before Ji Minghui applied for various certificates for Gu Yang, they naturally knew about it.


    After Gu Yang''s speech, thunderous applause erupted at the scene.


    "Expert Chen, where are you going? It''s time for your lecture soon."


    Seeing Expert Chen leaving, Director Yi became anxious and hurried to catch up.


    Professor Chen waved his hand and said, "Cancel the lecture, that little girl named Gu Yang speaks better than me, so I won''t be playing tricks."


    After finishing speaking, regardless of Director Yi''s petrified expression, he walked towards the track and field.


    He wants to meet that little girl now, such a talent must join their Huaguo Heart Association!


    After Gu Yang got off the stage beside the podium, he didn''t immediately return to the queue, but went around to the back of the queue.


    When Ruan Xueling saw her, she stepped forward and gave her a hug, her eyes were full of pride: "Our Yangyang is amazing."


    Gu Yang smiled obediently, "Mom is so beautiful today."


    Ruan Xueling temporarily put aside today''s work in order to attend the parent-teacher meeting, got up early in the morning, put on makeup, and dawdled for two or three hours before going out.


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling were not only here to attend the parent meeting, they were also invited by the school to speak as parents of outstanding students.


    After all, the top three in grades all come from their family. This can be said to be unprecedented in the history of Yizhong.


    Ruan Xueling was praised by her daughter, and her smile became brighter.


    At this time, Feng Jue was speaking on the stage.


    His appearance has attracted the attention of many girls.


    Gu Zhaoming looked at the young man in full bloom on the stage, and then at the beautiful and well-behaved female goose beside him, and couldn''t help feeling a little emotional in his heart.


    Time flies so fast, and the child grows up in a blink of an eye.


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling were invited to speak on stage at the same time.


    The host asked: "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, the three children in your family occupy the top three in the grade. I heard that you also have a son who is in the second year of high school, and his grades are often among the best.


    Everyone must want to know how you raised such an excellent child. Can you share with us? "


    Among the parents who came to watch the 100-day swearing-in meeting, there are many rich and powerful, and now they all look enviously at the Gu family couple on the stage.


    Although it was said that last year the Gu family made a scene of real and fake daughters, but whether it was the real daughter or the fake daughter, it was really a face to the Gu family.


    As long as one of their children can be so good, they can wake up laughing from their dreams.


    Gu Zhaoming was proud in his heart, and said modestly on his face: "We are actually very busy as parents, and we don''t have much time to educate our children. In fact, it is the children''s self-consciousness..."


    Ruan Xueling also said: "Everyone knows that Xiaojin has just returned home not long ago. Her grades really have nothing to do with us. It must be talent."


    Parents: ������


    Is this someone else''s child?


    Ruan Xueling''s nemesis Mrs. Xu, He Lu, was also among the parents. Looking at Ruan Xueling, who has a successful career and outstanding children, and thinking of her family''s dismal business and her daughter''s performance that has plummeted, she felt a little sad for a while.


    Since the Xu family found out the radiation jewelry last time and was forced to rectify, the Xu family has kept a low profile a lot.


    Xu Xuanyan has settled down in school, but the changes at home still affected her studies. At the end of last semester, her grades plummeted and she fell directly into Class Three.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： her sister is my sister

    Chapter 604 Her sister is my sister


    The 100-day swearing-in meeting ended with thunderous oaths from all classes.


    A series of slogans were shouted from the mouths of young high school students, with lofty ambitions and youthful blood.


    In the distance, the sky is long and the clouds are scattered, and there is a bright light shedding from the gaps in the clouds.


    The rain stopped and the sky cleared.


    Expert Chen found Gu Yang, and the two chatted happily on the sidelines of the track and field.


    The more Expert Chen understands, the more he appreciates Gu Yang: "No wonder Lao Ji is full of praise for you, you really are young and promising."


    Gu Yang smiled: "Expert Chen is absurd."


    "I heard from Lao Ji that you want to be admitted to Huada University. Have you decided what to fill in? Huada University is a good major in psychology. I am a professor of Huada University. You can also choose me as your tutor in graduate school in the future." Expert Chen looked Looking at Gu Yang burningly.


    Gu Yang took half a step back from the familiar eyes, smiled and shook his head: "I haven''t figured it out yet."


    She really hasn''t decided what major to study in university, but what is certain is that she will definitely not study psychology and psychiatry again.


    I have learned everything before going through the book, and I can count on one of the best, if not the best, so what��s the point of walking the road I��ve traveled again now?


    Do you want to experience the Great God Massacre Novice Village? Pure waste of time.


    Since she chooses to live a good life in this world, she naturally doesn''t want to waste her time.


    She wants to enrich herself, do more meaningful things, and contribute to the country, society, and people!


    Fortunately, Xiao Yize came to the rescue at this time.


    Xiao Yize is a Fengyun student who graduated from Huada University, and he also knows Expert Chen.


    "Professor Chen, I didn''t expect you to come to Jincheng."


    Expert Chen was surprised when he saw Xiao Yize: "Young Master Xiao."


    Although he had heard that the heir of the Xiao family was the vice principal in Jincheng, he was still a little surprised when he actually met him.


    Xiao Yize stood in front of Gu Yang, smiled at Expert Chen, and said, "I understand Professor Chen''s cherishment of talents. But my sister is now focusing on the college entrance examination, volunteering and so on, we will talk about it after the college entrance examination."


    Expert Chen also woke up like a dream. Although he didn''t understand how Gu Yang became Xiao Shao''s younger sister, Xiao Shao made sense: "Yes, the college entrance examination is important, relax your mind, and think about volunteering when the time comes."


    Gu Yang looked at Xiao Yize in a daze, eyes full of confusion: My sister? ? ?


    When did she become his sister?


    In the past, "Sister Gu Yang" used to force her to get involved with the big brother and sister, but now they just call her "sister".


    He hasn''t succeeded in being her brother-in-law yet!


    Xiao Yize saw the obvious doubt in Gu Yang''s eyes, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he explained in a good mood: "Your sister said, her sister is my sister."


    Gu Yang''s expression was a little dazed.


    Isn''t she the cutie of the big sister?


    It was shared like this?


    Is this still the big sister who is jealous because of her daily rivalry with the small blood bank?


    "Miss Gu, what you said won''t go uncounted, right?"


    Xiao Yize looked over Gu Yang with a slightly smiling gaze.


    Gu Yang felt a hand on his head and rubbed it, and turned around to find that Gu Jin had come to look for her at some point.


    "Won''t."


    Gu Jin couldn''t resist Xiao Yize''s gaze, she moved her eyes slightly, looked at Expert Chen, and said in a cold voice, "My sister doesn''t study psychology, you can''t afford to teach her."


    So, be sensible, give up the idea of ??abducting my sister as soon as possible.


    Gu Yang was silent.


    Good guy, big sister is big sister, she said what she wanted to say but dared not say.


    Hearing such crazy words, Expert Chen frowned, and was about to reprimand Gu Jin for being too arrogant, but when the words came to his lips, his mind turned faster, and suddenly realized����


    "What you said makes sense."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： Enter Huaguo Psychological Society

    Chapter 605 Entering Huaguo Psychological Society


    Gu Yang:? ? ? After all, he is also a psychologist. Is it so easy to be persuaded?


    Gu Yang suspected that he had heard it wrong, but at this time, Expert Chen nodded as if confirming it.


    When he saw Gu Yang, it was as if he had found a piece of rare gem. He wanted to carve and polish her into a tool, so that he ignored it for a while.


    Gu Jin''s words woke him up instantly.


    He thought about it carefully, and found that with Gu Yang''s current level, if he started to study psychology from scratch, it would be a waste of money!


    Expert Chen looked at Gu Yang slowly, "Rules are dead, but people are alive. I''ll go back and discuss this with the school to see if I can skip a grade directly."


    As for how to skip a level, one has to carefully evaluate Gu Yang''s level.


    Gu Yang smiled: "Skip a grade..."


    Then maybe it might just skip and skip.


    Expert Chen made up his mind to do this, and then he did not forget to add a WeChat with Gu Yang, bringing her closer to the WeChat group of the "Hua Guo Psychological Society".


    Gu Yang looked at him in surprise.


    Most of the associations like this are professor-level bosses. She is a high school student now, and she is not even a member of the association. Expert Chen actually pulled her into the group?


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    When her stone fell, it soon caused a splash.


    Pang Xun: [Chen Fengqing, who did you bring into the group? I recently learned that there are no newcomers]


    Chen Fengqing: [It''s Gu Yang, that is, pianist Yang Yang]


    They may not be familiar with the name Gu Yang, but they have definitely heard of Yang Yang. After all, her song has caused an uproar in Huaguo psychology circles before.


    Inside the academy, some time ago, they had a heated discussion about whether Ji Minghui should make an exception to apply for a certificate for her.


    The party headed by Chen Fengqing feels that rules are dead, and such geniuses should make contributions to the academic world earlier.


    Pang Xun belongs to the opposing party. They feel that there is no rule without rules, and fairness cannot be undermined.


    Besides, they felt that Gu Yang did not have a systematic professional study, and he might not even know the basic knowledge of psychology.


    Pang Xun: [She is not a member of the society, why pull her into the group? ��


    Chen Fengqing: ��It will be soon��


    He pulled Gu Yang into the group because he made up his mind to keep him in the Huaguo Psychological Society.


    According to Ji Minghui, the Psychiatric Association is still on the sidelines, just waiting to see the results of her treatment of Dulan, a severe schizophrenic patient, so they made an exception and invited Gu Yang to join the association.


    Ji Minghui himself is a member of both the Psychology Society and the Psychiatry Society, so he didn''t worry that much.


    But he didn''t want to let the psychiatric society next door get ahead of him.


    So Chen Fengqing decided to help Gu Yang apply for membership!


    However, at this time, I saw Ji Minghui speaking in the group again: [Yes, I have already submitted the materials for Gu Yang''s application to join the Psychological Society]


    Chen Fengqing: "..."


    Pang Xun: [Then she is not someone we learned, can''t we wait for the application to be approved before recruiting people? ��


    Old President: [The review has passed, welcome Gu Yang to join the Huaguo Psychological Association]


    Pang Xun: "..."


    Ji Minghui: [Welcome to Miss Gu Yang]


    Chen Fengqing: [Welcome Gu Yang]


    Gu Yang looked at the line of welcome coming down, and blinked his eyes, feeling a bit miraculous.


    Is that how she slipped in?


    Before when Ji Minghui said that she was invited to join the academy, she hadn''t had much hope. After all, it was the circle of academic bigwigs.


    But seeing Ji Minghui help her up and down like an old father, preparing all kinds of materials, she was not good at his kindness, and agreed to let him handle these matters. As long as he can invite her to join the club, she is willing to join the club.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： sister cant live without me

    Chapter 606 My sister can''t live without me


    Many people in Xinxue were curious about Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang had just greeted everyone in the group chat, and someone added her on WeChat through the group chat.


    What surprised her was that the old president was among them.


    Gu Yang thought he had something to ask him, so he quickly passed the application and greeted him politely.


    However, the old president only responded with one sentence, and there was nothing else.


    Seeing that Gu Yang was done, Gu Jin dragged her towards Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling.


    At this moment, the people on the track and field have almost dispersed, and the first class is far away from the exit, so Gu Yang and others are not in a hurry to leave.


    Feng Jue was chatting with Ruan Xueling for some reason, he looked very obedient.


    Ruan Xueling''s face was full of smiles.


    In the past, Yangyang didn''t like Feng Jue, and even with her, he didn''t like Feng Jue.


    But now Yangyang and Feng Jue have a good relationship, and they can help each other and make progress together. She also finds that Feng Jue is much more likable, not as taciturn as before, but more sunny and handsome.


    Gradually, Ruan Xueling developed some mother-child affection for this cheap son.


    Approached Gu Yang to hear what Feng Jue was saying, "I want to be with my sister, and my sister can''t live without me."


    Gu Yang''s eyes widened slightly, and his heart sank suddenly.


    Damn it, is the small blood bank so arrogant? !


    How dare you talk to her parents like that? !


    "Okay." Ruan Xueling looked quite happy, "You two are applying for the same major at Huada University, maybe you can still be in the same class, so there is a support.


    It��s okay that Yang Yang has no accidents now, if I bump into him accidentally, without you by my side, I��m really worried. "


    Gu Yang: "..."


    oh. It turned out that we were going to college together, and we couldn''t live without a small blood bank.


    Her hemophilia has always been a hidden danger. Although going to the hospital to infuse coagulation factors can stop the bleeding, if an accident occurs, there is no way to rush to the hospital so quickly.


    Blood loss was too much, and only a small blood bank with the same golden blood type could give her blood transfusion.


    "I will protect my sister." Feng Jue smiled shyly.


    Ruan Xueling''s favorability towards Feng Jue has skyrocketed now, and she feels that this younger brother is much more reliable than Gu Pei!


    Gu Jin gave Feng Jue a cold look.


    What are you proud of? This guy relies on his special blood type to make his sister unable to leave him.


    Waiting for the research results of her medical research institute to come out...Look at how arrogant he is!


    As for being in the same class as my sister? When she goes to college, she can still share a dormitory with her younger sister.


    As Gu Jin thought about it, the irritability on her brow gradually disappeared.


    For hackers, it is easy to interfere with the classes and dormitories that are automatically assigned by the computer.


    Although almost no hacker will do this, it is too boring, too naive, and too degrading to the hacker.


    Although Feng Jue is pleasing Ruan Xueling now, Gu Zhaoming, who is at the side, looks at this kid with some inexplicable dislike.


    Gu Zhaoming couldn''t tell how he felt, anyway, he just couldn''t like it.


    Gu Zhaoming looked away from Feng Jue, and softened instantly when he saw Gu Yang: "Nv Goose, who was that just now? Why did I talk to you there for so long?"


    Gu Yang: "It''s Chen, an expert from the Huaguo Psychological Association. The school invited him to give a lecture on mental health education."


    Gu Zhaoming nodded, thinking that No. 1 Middle School is indeed a provincial key high school, and it is thoughtful.


    Wait, why didn''t you see him just now?


    "When is the lecture?" Gu Zhaoming asked.


    "Cancelled." Gu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry when he thought of this.


    Unexpectedly, she would **** Chen Fengqing''s job in a momentary unintentional act.


    Chen Fengqing is a real person, and felt that the appearance fee given to him by the No. 1 Middle School was worthy, so after obtaining the consent of the vice principal, Xiao Yize, he transferred it to her as a reward.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： The spring breeze blows away the red silk

    Chapter 607 The spring breeze blows away the red silk


    A classroom was full of parents, Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling sat in the seats of Gu Yang and Gu Jin respectively.


    The head teacher Lao Wang drove all the students out of the classroom, closed the door, drew the curtains, and then officially held the parent-teacher meeting.


    "There are still 100 days before the college entrance examination. I hope that all parents can put their children''s college entrance examination as the most important thing... We must create a good environment for exam preparation, and we must always pay attention to children''s physical and mental health, and don''t put too much pressure on them...


    During this period of time, let them be treated like emperors first, and then settle any accounts after the examination. "


    Wang Anbang put the PPT on the side, and from time to time he raised positive and negative examples from previous years to attract parents'' attention.


    Outside the classroom corridor, there were many students standing, most of them holding review materials in their hands.


    At this time, Zhu Di and Mo Mo represented the first class and came back from the meeting.


    Zhu Di held the first rolled up red banner in his hand, waved and said: "Our class''s custom-made banner has arrived."


    A group of people gathered around.


    The banner was opened, and Lu Xiaopang read with his hands on his hips: "Through practice and practice, no regrets in the third year of high school, and win the gold medal, who else can I do?"


    Zhang Shan, Li Shi and the younger brothers applauded: "Good! You have momentum!"


    Lu Mao frowned, and asked Zhu Di: "I remember the result of our vote, isn''t it ''Heavenly King Gaidihu, all test 985; Baota Town River Demon, all test 211''?"


    Zhu Di rolled his eyes: "It was rejected by Lao Wang. He can''t tell the accident, and all the classes have always been on 211."


    To really follow the results of the voting, it would be domineering to hang banners in other classes, but it would be a bit silly to hang them in the same class.


    After all, many people aspire to higher Beijing University and Huada University.


    Mo Mo still held a few oil-based pens in her hand, distributed them to the surrounding students, and then signed on the banner.


    Gu Yang signed his name on the word "Kui", which is very elegant and clear, and it belongs to the favorite font of the teacher who corrects the paper.


    Gu Jin immediately took the pen from her hand, and left his fluent signature on the right side of her name.


    It is a running script with one stroke, elegant and flamboyant.


    Beside Feng Jue who was a step behind, he pursed his lips, and then signed to the left of Gu Yang''s name, using the same regular script as Gu Yang.


    Originally Gu Yang and Gu Jin''s names were lined up side by side, but now Feng Jue uses the same font as Gu Yang, it seems that they are a pair.


    Gu Jin''s slightly curved mouth froze.


    Feng Jue smiled lowly beside Gu Yang: "Sister, our names match well together."


    Gu Yang twitched the corner of his mouth, seeing the slyness in his eyes, "Did you deliberately ask your sister to sign first?"


    After all, big brother and sister like to write running script. After she signed it, it couldn''t be altered.


    Gu Jin shot coldly at Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue looked innocent.


    Zhu Di, Mo Mo and Lu Mao saw this, and signed around Gu Yang''s name.


    Finally, Zhu Di circled their group��s signature with a big heart, and wrote a sentence next to it, "One high school group, the college entrance examination must win."


    Gu Jin looked at the crooked love heart, and turned her eyes away in disgust.


    Feng Jue also felt that the circle of names was an eyesore.


    Zhu Di and the others had fun.


    After the names were densely signed on the red banner, it was hung outside the classroom by Zhang Shan and Li Shi.


    After that, everyone wrote their college entrance examination goals on the red ribbons, went downstairs in groups, and tied them to the sweet-scented osmanthus trees designated by their class.


    This is also a tradition of No. 1 Middle School, implying "toad palace wins laurels".


    The sweet-scented osmanthus tree in their class is relatively tall, and Gu Yang can only reach the branches when he jumps up, which is not easy to tie at all.


    Most of the lower branches have no place.


    "Sister, I will help you."


    Feng Jue stood behind her, suddenly took hold of her raised hand, slipped the red ribbon from her hand, and tied it with his own.


    The spring breeze blew away the red silk, and she raised her head slightly, facing the smiling eyes of the young man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： Ruan Chu Best Supporting Actress Award

    Chapter 608 Ruan Chu Best Supporting Actress Award


    After the 100-day countdown, the atmosphere of the college entrance examination became more intense.


    Gu Yang went to Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital less often during this time.


    Afraid of delaying her college entrance examination, Ji Linbai took the initiative to accept her job.


    Now Gu Yang only needs to find time every week to go and see Dulan''s situation.


    As for Jiang Mo, who made an appointment with her on variety shows to treat her obsessive-compulsive disorder, he didn''t dare to disturb her exam preparation, and directly said that September was waiting for her in the capital.


    There are still people in the Huaguo Psychological Association who are dissatisfied with her making an exception to join the association, and there are many people who want to test her.


    But they were all blocked by Ji Minghui and Chen Fengqing.


    The reason is very strong, the little girl has to prepare for the college entrance examination.


    No matter how dissatisfied Pang Xun and others were, they dare not disturb Gu Yang on such a major event in life.


    What if she didn''t do well in the exam, what should I do if I depend on them?


    In early March, Mr. Ruan''s birthday.


    It''s not a whole birthday, Mr. Ruan didn''t let it happen, but his family gathered together to celebrate his birthday.


    Ruan Chugang participated in the Fanhua Film Festival in Beijing. He thought he was running with her, but he didn''t expect to win the Best Supporting Actress Award for her role as the second female lead in the movie during the Spring Festival.


    Fanhua Film Festival is one of the three major film festivals in Huaguo, with high gold content.


    Ruan Chu debuted for three or four years, and won the award the first time she was nominated, which shocked the entire entertainment circle.


    Ruan Chu has been on the hot searches frequently during this period, even more popular than the actress of the Prosperity Award.


    However the marketing account had bad-mouthed her before, saying that she could only accompany her on the run, but now the slap in the face is so thorough.


    The jellybeans are also very proud, it��s like celebrating a festival at home.


    The other fans and black fans feel sore, they can only use words like "the best supporting actress, a certain traffic floret is more high-profile than other actresses", and provoke conflicts between the two.


    Gu Yang followed Gu''s parents to the old Ruan''s house to celebrate Mr. Ruan''s birthday.


    In the courtyard, Ruan Chu was feeding Xiaobai. When he saw Gu Yang, he rushed towards him.


    "Yangyang," Ruan Chu hugged her and pinched her cheeks: "You''re all skinny. I heard from Lin Bai that you are busy with the college entrance examination and the hospital, so don''t tire yourself out." .��


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows: "Lin Bai?"


    Wow, my cousin doesn''t call Ji Linbai "Doctor Ji" anymore?


    Ruan Chu realized that he had said it fluently for a while, facing Gu Yang''s playful gaze, he explained: "It''s just between friends, it''s too rare to always call Dr. Ji."


    Gu Yang had an expression of "I understand, you don''t need to explain".


    Gu Pei was more direct, "Cousin, these are all from my own family, there are no paparazzi, so you don''t have to hide your relationship."


    Ruan Chu directly slapped him on the forehead, "What kind of relationship, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have one."


    Seeing that Ruan Chu was a little annoyed, Gu Yang pulled Gu Pei, who still wanted to refute, behind him, and said with a smile, "I haven''t congratulated my cousin for winning the Best Supporting Actress in the Fanhua Award yet."


    Ruan Chu smiled, which was also a surprise for her.


    Therefore, "Poetry and Wine Taking Advantage of the Years", which she finished filming last year, was aired ahead of schedule, taking advantage of her popularity.


    Gu Pei raised his head: "When will you come back with a queen?"


    Ruan Chu rolled his eyes, and said angrily: "You are so easy to get as a movie queen?"


    Gu Yang smiled and said: "My cousin has good looks and acting skills, and the resources are good now. Sooner or later, I will wait for you to give Zhaofeng Entertainment a Best Actress Award."


    Ruan Chu smiled brightly: "Little mouth is so sweet, don''t worry, I won''t forget what I promised you."


    Gu Pei: "..." Didn''t you just say it''s not easy to take?


    Ignoring the self-doubting Gu Pei, Ruan Chu pulled Gu Yang and Gu Jin to the kitchen to make longevity noodles for Mr. Ruan.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： counterfeit

    Chapter 609 Counterfeit


    Mr. Ruan''s birthday is more traditional, and he is not suitable for eating cakes with high sugar content when he is old, so Ruan Chu plans to make him a bowl of longevity noodles.


    In the living room, the TV series "Poetry and Wine Taking advantage of the time" starring Ruan Chu is playing.


    Ruan Chu''s popularity is high recently, and even the drama has become popular.


    The old birthday star Mr. Ruan made himself a cup of tea, and then continued to browse Ruan Chu''s Weibo with his mobile phone, chasing stars every day.


    Mr. Ruan was in full swing with the black fans, when the butler suddenly coughed lightly and reminded: "Missy is here."


    Master Ruan hurriedly stuffed the phone into his pocket.


    Seeing Ruan Chu coming over with something, Mr. Ruan''s nose twitched: "Chuchu, what is this, it smells so good?"


    "Changshou noodles made for grandpa, wish grandpa a happy birthday." Ruan Chu put the noodles in front of him and smiled.


    Ruan Chu has a good knife. He carved carrot slices into "Happy Birthday" and placed them on the soup surface, which looked bright and interesting.


    The longevity noodles she makes are also very particular. One long noodle is made into a bowl. Before serving it, she specially checks to see if it is broken. It is auspicious.


    Master Ruan nodded kindly with a smile. The table was full of expensive gifts, but this pile of gifts did not make him feel as comfortable as this bowl of warm longevity noodles.


    "Happy birthday, grandpa."


    Gu Yang and the others also congratulated Old Master Ruan on his birthday.


    Master Ruan, who was eating noodles, looked up at Gu Yang, and pushed the teapot tea set in front of her, "Chu Chu''s noodles are delicious, but the soup is a bit salty."


    Gu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry, sat down opposite him, and made tea elegantly, "Okay, grandpa, I''ll make tea for you right now."


    Master Ruan snorted softly, and the lines of laughter at the corners of his eyes deepened.


    "Ruan Chu, your grandfather''s birthday, why do you cook a bowl of longevity noodles?"


    Ruan Zhihao has always disliked Ruan Chu''s daughter, so he couldn''t help but reprimand him whenever he got the chance.


    Ruan Chu rolled his eyes, didn''t bother to call him "Dad", and said bluntly: "What did you give Grandpa?"


    He came over with a gift box. The gift box was exquisitely packaged, and the tea set inside could be seen through the transparent film.


    Ruan Zhihao flattered Mr. Ruan and said: "Dad, I know you like to collect tea sets. This is an antique tea set that I spent a lot of money on. It was made during the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty..."


    Gu Yang, who was making tea, looked up: "Fake."


    Ruan Zhihao suddenly silenced, and looked at Gu Yang dissatisfied, "What fake? What do you know, you stinky girl?"


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling frowned upon hearing this.


    Ruan Xueling immediately defended: "We, Yangyang, recognized antiques in the variety show, of course we understand. On the contrary, it is you, second brother, who spends time with those cronies all day long, and now you are still playing with antiques, don''t be fooled and help me out." money."


    Old Man Ruan squinted at Ruan Zhihao, picked up a cup of tea that Gu Yang had brewed, and sipped it slowly, but his eyes stayed on Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes innocently, "Isn''t this obvious? Second uncle, you don''t even have the most basic shell and paste on this antique. Look at this thief light, it hasn''t been burned for two years."


    Ruan Zhihao is just a middle-aged dude, so if he doesn''t understand these things, he''s just confused.


    He didn''t take Gu Yang''s words seriously, and rolled his eyes, "It''s just marketing personal designs on variety shows, is it serious? Dad, you know what to do, don''t listen to Gu Yang''s nonsense."


    He hurriedly opened the gift box, took out a teacup, and exposed the bottom, "Look, there is a seal engraved on it!"


    Master Ruan took the teacup and turned around, "How much did it cost?"


    Ruan Zhihao expressed himself in a hurry, and shouted: "Eight million."


    Actually only spent five million. The person introduced by his brother said that it was originally worth 8 million yuan, but for his brother''s sake, he sold it to him for 5 million yuan.


    Old man Ruan was so angry that he blew his nose and stared, and threw the teacup on him, "This thing is similar to a teacup that costs more than ten yuan in the supermarket, how dare you use it to embarrass people?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： Dahongpao

    Chapter 610 Mother Tree Dahongpao


    The ceramic is broken, and the sound is crisp.


    Mr. Ruan was still puzzled, and threw another one: "How dare you compare this fake with the longevity noodles made by Chuchu? Do you know that the noodles cooked by Chuchu can be photographed higher than your broken porcelain?" s price?"


    He is not bragging. Apart from career fans and beauty fans, Chu Chu also has a large number of gourmet fans who are attracted by her cooking skills.


    Among them, there are many local tyrants who want to beg for a thousand dollars in the fan group.


    Ruan Zhihao took a step back in fright, looking at the shattered porcelain, feeling distressed and suffocating.


    This is five million!


    Even if it��s a fake, you can take it back and return it. The person his brother introduced must be reliable.


    But now that he fell, how can he find someone to reason with?


    "Go away, don''t be an eyesore."


    Old Man Ruan glanced at Ruan Zhihao. This ineffective dude has nothing to do to show his hospitality, and he is probably thinking about his shares again.


    Hmph, let him remember it, just don��t give it to him.


    Ruan Zhihao was trained so arrogantly that he didn''t dare to show it, so he could only stand on the sidelines.


    At this time, Ruan Chu went upstairs to get something and came down, she glanced at Ruan Zhihao, and handed the gift box to Mr. Ruan.


    "Grandpa, this is my birthday present for you."


    The corners of Mr. Ruan''s mouth turned up, "You have already cooked noodles for Grandpa and prepared gifts."


    Mr. Ruan didn''t care about it, but he couldn''t wait to take it apart when he got it.


    Ruan Zhihao muttered: "Isn''t this a temporary preparation?"


    Once Mr. Ruan opened it and saw it, he looked at Ruan Chu in surprise, "Chuchu, this is..."


    Ruan Chu glanced at Ruan Zhihao, and sneered from the bottom of her heart. Now that her father suddenly flattered her grandpa and gave him eye drops in front of him, he was just worried that his grandpa would give her all the shares that should have been given to the second room, and give him no part to raise a mistress and illegitimate children.


    Gu Yang was also a little curious about what surprised Mr. Ruan so much, he leaned over to take a look, and raised his eyebrows, "The mother tree of Wuyi Mountain, Dahongpao?"


    Wuyishan Dahongpao is the king of tea, and this mother tree tea with a history of three or four hundred years is even more priceless.


    "Isn''t it just black tea?" Ruan Zhihao pouted.


    Anyway, he doesn''t know much about the taste of tea, and he doesn''t understand why the old man is so excited when he receives some tea.


    Master Ruan rolled his eyes when he heard this.


    Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, "Dahongpao, the mother tree of Wuyi Mountain, is hard to find for a pound. And second uncle, this is not black tea, but oolong tea, which belongs to the green tea family."


    Ruan Zhihao who only knows black tea and green tea: "..."


    This Gu Yang is really annoying! Can''t you just shut up like Gu Jin?


    "He knows shit, what to tell him."


    Master Ruan pushed the tea jar towards Gu Yang, "I make green tea every time, try another kind."


    Gu Yang: "...Didn''t you put Biluochun on the table every time?"


    But she also knew that the old man wanted to try the Dahongpao, and he was afraid of spoiling the tea, so he let her make it.


    Considering that Mr. Ruan is a birthday star, Gu Yang will not expose his little thoughts.


    Master Ruan snorted, then looked at Ruan Chu with blazing eyes, and asked meaningfully: "This tea is not easy to get. Where did it come from?"


    He loves tea, so he naturally knows how rare this mother tree Dahongpao is.


    Ruan Chu felt as if he had been seen through, "I asked a friend to buy it, and he happens to have connections."


    Gu Yang put on the big red robe, and asked with a smile: "Is the friend my cousin mentioned Ji Linbai?"


    Gu Jin calmly took the first cup of tea in front of Feng Jue and Mr. Ruan, sipped the tea slowly, raised eyebrows and looked at Ruan Chu.


    She said why the Dahongpao looked familiar.


    No wonder some time ago, Ji Linbai, who had never been interested in tea, suddenly bought 50 grams of the mother tree Dahongpao from her at a high price.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： Yangning Medical Research Institute

    Chapter 611 Yangning Medical Research Institute


    The tea in her hand was originally given by others to thank her after she was treated. She thought that her sister liked to drink tea, so she took it.


    Although Ji Linbai is her little brother, but when it comes to transactions, the brothers should settle accounts clearly, so they still have to be cheated.


    Ji''s medical family, and Ji Linbai is the successor of this generation of medicine, so there are many things that can be exploited.


    That''s why Gu Jin reluctantly gave Ji Linbai some of the tea leaves he planned to give to his younger sister.


    Of course the big head is reserved for my sister.


    Ruan Chu didn''t think there was anything wrong at first, but after being guessed by Gu Yang and meeting her smiling eyes, she felt inexplicably that all her secret thoughts were exposed.


    Ji Linbai told her before that Yangyang''s micro-expression reading ability is comparable to mind reading, and she hasn''t experienced it that deeply yet.


    Facing the gazes from the elders and peers present, Ruan Chu nodded unnaturally, then got up, "I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the lunch is ready."


    The back view has a feeling of running away.


    She''s been thinking about what to get her grandpa as a gift two weeks ago, but she just has no idea.


    She first wanted to discuss it with Gu Yang, but considering that she was busy preparing for the college entrance examination, she was too embarrassed to disturb her.


    And she doesn''t have any close friends in the wealthy and entertainment circles.


    When she first entered the entertainment circle, those ladies in Jincheng''s rich and powerful circle intentionally or unintentionally alienated her, saying behind her back that she was willing to degenerate and become an actress for others'' pleasure.


    Later she was slandered and hacked by the whole network, and those celebrities were even more unwilling to have anything to do with her.


    Afterwards, she was severely depressed, even more self-defeating, and simply cut off interpersonal communication.


    Later, she was cleansed and became popular, and her family didn''t object to her being in the entertainment industry anymore, and some people tried to repair their relationship with her.


    But even if the cracks are glued, it will not return to the beginning.


    The water in the entertainment industry is even deeper, and it is difficult to distinguish false feelings.


    Maybe she just said something, and the marketing account will know it another day.


    So even with Fu Sheng who has a good relationship with her, Ruan Chu dare not discuss personal matters with him.


    After all, artists and stars are often not alone, and there is a management team behind them.


    So Ruan Chu thought of Ji Linbai who was outside these circles.


    Although he was born in the eight wealthy families in the capital, he does not have the arrogance of most wealthy families. On the contrary, he is noble and easy-going, with the gentle temperament of a doctor.


    Always puts her at ease with him.


    Ji Linbai not only suggested that she do what she likes, but also helped her find a way to buy Dahongpao, the mother tree of Wuyi Mountain.


    Ruan Bin also gave the gift he had prepared earlier to Mr. Ruan, "Grandpa, I heard from my father that you have rheumatism and bone pain. These are the medicine patches I bought from a specialized medical research institute. The latest research and development is said to be effective for rheumatism. Disease works wonders."


    Mr. Ruan is seventy-five years old. No matter how strong his body is, he still has many problems, such as high blood pressure, rheumatism and bone pain.


    And the incurable attack like rheumatic bone pain is the most painful.


    Master Ruan nodded, "I''m interested in the new drug from the Yangning Research Institute."


    As for Gu Yang and the minors, according to the past practice, there is no need to prepare additional gifts. After all, no matter in the eyes of Mr. Ruan or their parents, they are still financially independent children. It is enough for the adults in the family to prepare birthday gifts.


    "Grandpa, haven''t you been suffering from joint pain for the past two days? Let me paste it for you." Ruan Meng picked up the medicine patch that Mr. Ruan put aside.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： failed product

    Chapter 612 Failure


    Mr. Ruan''s rheumatism is an old problem. Every spring and autumn, the pain is unbearable, but those medicines in the past have been used for a long time and have no effect.


    Yangning Medical Research Institute is a private research institute, but the new drugs it develops often have miraculous effects, and are quite famous in China and the world, so they are also sought after by many dignitaries.


    It''s just that Yang Ning is focusing on research, and there are very few medicines that come out, and there is no way to get them without contacts and financial resources.


    Ruan Bin also spent a lot of trouble.


    Just when Ruan Meng was about to apply a plaster to Mr. Ruan, Gu Jin, who was usually cold and quiet, suddenly said, "This is not a new drug developed by Yang Ning."


    For a moment, everyone looked at her.


    Ruan Bin frowned slightly, no one would be happy to be told that the things he sent out were fake.


    His complexion is not good-looking, but he still maintains a polite and gentlemanly attitude, "Why does Cousin Gu Jin say that?"


    Ruan Meng glared at Gu Jin, and said angrily, "Don''t pretend to be ignorant, my brother bought this from a researcher at the Yangning Research Institute. It is absolutely genuine.


    Grandpa, I will post it for you, and you will know when the medicine works. "


    Ruan Meng felt that Gu Jin grew up in an orphanage in the countryside and had only been back home for less than a year. How could he have come into contact with such an existence as the Yangning Research Institute?


    However, when she turned her head, she found that Mr. Ruan, who had just rolled up his trouser legs to apply ointment, had already put his trouser legs down.


    Master Ruan coughed lightly, looked at Gu Jin, "Listen to what Xiao Jin has to say."


    Although he was also surprised that Xiao Jin knew about the Yangning Research Institute, Xiao Jin has never been a freelancer, and there must be a reason for saying so.


    Gu Yang also looked at Gu Jin. Although the plot of the original book did not mention the Yangning Research Institute, she blindly guessed that the Yangning Research Institute should be related to the elder sister.


    It may be the vest of the elder sister mentioned in the second half of the book, or it may be a new vest produced by the butterfly.


    Gu Jin picked up the medicine box on the table, flipped through it casually, and threw it in front of Ruan Meng and Ruan Bin, "The genuine medicine package sold by the Yangning Research Institute has a corresponding anti-counterfeiting code on the inside.


    Moreover, Yang Ning''s main research direction this year is blood diseases, and there is no newly developed rheumatism plaster. "


    After Ruan Bin scraped off the anti-counterfeiting layer and followed the steps to verify, his face also sank.


    He apologized to Mr. Ruan, "Grandpa, this medicine is indeed not the authentic product of Yangning, and its origin is unknown, so don''t use it. I will make it up next time when I buy the genuine product."


    Master Ruan nodded, expressing his understanding.


    Ruan Bin went out and made another phone call.


    Ruan Meng was also stunned, brother actually bought fake medicine?


    What Gu Jin said is actually true? She actually knew about the Yangning Research Institute?


    Waiting for Ruan Bin to come back, Gu Jin slightly squinted his phoenix eyes to look at him, and asked, "You said you bought it from a researcher? Which researcher?"


    She doesn''t allow others to use Yangning''s name to bluff and cheat.


    However, although this medicine is not genuinely sold by Yang Ning, it has something to do with Yang Ning, like a failed product from the past.


    It stands to reason that such failed products will be destroyed by the research institute and will not be circulated.


    Ruan Bin looked at Gu Jin with dark eyes, this was the first time he looked at this cousin carefully.


    If they didn''t know the inside story, just looking at her cold and dignified temperament, no one would think that she grew up in the countryside.


    For Gu Jin, his cousin, on the one hand, he sympathizes with her experience of being wronged and exiled in the countryside, on the other hand, he somewhat despises her, and naturally feels that she doesn''t know as much as they do.


    But now it seems that they looked down on her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： I have learned a little acupuncture

    Chapter 613 I have learned a little acupuncture


    Ruan Bin: "I just called to ask. The drug was indeed bought from Yangning''s research and development personnel, and it was said to be an internal channel. The person showed Yangning''s certificate, but he didn''t know who the research and development personnel was. .��


    Gu Jinfeng''s eyes were slightly cold, she nodded, and said nothing after that.


    Ruan Bin suddenly asked: "How does my cousin know that Yang Ning''s research direction in recent years is blood diseases?"


    He found another person to check it just now, and found that, as Gu Jin said, in recent years, Yang Ning has not developed any medicine for rheumatism, and they don''t know which aspect of the research.


    How did Gu Jin know so clearly?


    Gu Jin said lightly: "I have a friend at the Yangning Research Institute."


    Gu Yang raised her eyebrows, she thought it was more than just having friends.


    She just searched the Xiayangning Research Institute on the Internet, and found that it was established only a few years ago, focusing on researching various intractable diseases that cannot be cured at present, and developing new drugs to treat or control diseases.


    Yangning Research Institute focuses on scientific research and exploration. Most of the new drugs are small in quantity and high in price, so they are not mass-produced and sold.


    The owner of the Yangning Research Institute is mysterious. According to researchers, he provided a lot of financial and technical support.


    Gu Yang thinks that those with mysterious labels are likely to be the vests of big sisters or future brother-in-laws.


    The elder sister said that her research direction in recent years is blood diseases. Is it because she suffers from hemophilia?


    Gu Yang was moved from the bottom of his heart. Although the elder sister didn''t say it out loud, she cared about her very much.


    Ruan Meng was obviously suspicious of what Gu Jin said, and snorted softly: "You have a friend who is raising Ning, so can you get genuine rheumatism medicine? Grandpa''s leg hurts when it''s rainy, it''s really uncomfortable."


    "Meng''er, don''t make things difficult for your cousin." Ruan Bin reprimanded.


    Even if there are friends who are raising Ning, Gu Jin''s friends may not be able to get the medicine for raising Ning.


    Maybe that friend is just Yangning��s cleaner, security guard or something? Knowing the research direction may also be a word of mouth.


    Master Ruan waved his hand, "Forget it, I''m used to messing around."


    Gu Jin put his hand on his knee, "Does it hurt now?"


    Mr. Ruan was caught off guard, hissed softly, and faced Gu Jin''s question, he forcibly steadied himself and said, "It''s okay."


    Gu Jin let go of her hand and said, "I have learned a little bit of Chinese acupuncture and moxibustion. It can relieve rheumatism pain, which is more effective than plaster. If Grandpa trusts me, I will give you two needles tomorrow."


    The failed product that Ruan Bin bought should be a semi-finished product to be precise. Halfway through the research at the institute, she found that the effect of acupuncture was not as good as that of acupuncture, so she canceled the project.


    Mr. Ruan didn''t even think about it: "Trust me! Of course Grandpa believes in you!"


    Isn''t it just a few needles?


    He also goes to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for acupuncture and conditioning every once in a while, and he has long been used to being pricked.


    Whether it can be better or not is the next thing, anyway, the worst is what it is now, this is Xiao Jin''s performance of caring about him, he can''t dampen the enthusiasm of his granddaughter!


    "Grandpa! How can this work? Gu Jin is not a doctor!" Ruan Meng disagreed.


    "Sister, your little Jin really knows acupuncture?"


    Ruan Zhiying and Ruan Zhihao also frowned, and cast a questioning look at Ruan Xueling and his wife.


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling were also dumbfounded.


    I always feel that these children surprise them from time to time.


    Seeing Gu Yang nodding towards her, Ruan Xueling calmed down, "Big Brother, Second Brother, don''t worry, Xiao Jin is prudent and won''t mess around."


    She has watched variety shows and knows that Xiao Jin knows medical skills, but she doesn''t know her level.


    But she believed that Gu Jin would not push her too hard.


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion is no joke. If something happens to Dad, can Gu Jin be responsible?" Ruan Zhihao sneered.


    Gu Zhaoming said in a deep voice: "She can''t afford it, and I, the father, will take the responsibility."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： Bastards also have the right to inherit

    Chapter 614 Bastards also have the right to inherit


    Gu Jin''s eyes moved slightly, and she looked at Gu Zhaoming in surprise.


    The heart lake that was originally as calm as a mirror began to ripple.


    Is this the feeling of home...


    She glanced across Gu Yang, Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming, her normally cold eyes seemed to melt away.


    Master Ruan glared at Ruan Zhihao angrily, "What''s irresponsible, can''t you think of your father better?"


    Turning his head to look at Gu Jin, it can be said that the Beijing opera changed his face, and he was kind in an instant, "Xiao Jin, ignore him, grandpa trusts you, and let the housekeeper grandpa pick you up when the time comes."


    Ruan Zhiying originally wanted to dissuade him, but seeing that Mr. Ruan insisted on doing so, he did not dare to disobey him.


    Forget it, when the time comes, let Xiao Bin find a Chinese medicine practitioner to watch by, and nothing will happen.


    Soon, Ruan Chu came back from the kitchen and asked everyone to go to the restaurant for dinner.


    The table is full of delicacies, all of which are delicious in color, fragrance and flavor. Although not all of them are made by Ruan Chu herself, the dishes are all finalized by her.


    Even Ruan Zhiying''s family, who have lived abroad all year round, are full of praise for Ruan Chu''s cooking skills.


    Master Ruan smacked the corners of his mouth triumphantly after listening to everyone''s praise, "It''s just like that if you get used to it."


    Is it delicious? His granddaughter''s cooking skills!


    Envious? He can eat it often!


    Ruan Zhihao was away all year round, and rarely went back to the old house of the Ruan family. He ate the dishes made by Ruan Chu with a picky mood. Then, he fell silent, and silently took a few more bites of rice.


    The meals made by this evil girl are so delicious? !


    Before he went back to the old house, he didn''t even invite him to eat? ! Sure enough, she is a wicked girl!


    That''s right, this is the first time Ruan Zhihao has tasted Ruan Chu''s fried dishes.


    The relationship between Ruan Chu and his father and daughter has already reached a freezing point, so it is naturally impossible to cook for him. This time Ruan Zhihao was able to eat it, purely in the honor of Mr. Ruan.


    Ruan Zhiying opened a bottle of wine brought back from abroad. It is old and full-bodied.


    Ruan Zhihao held his breath in his heart, and the more he drank, the more angry he became.


    Sure enough, the daughter is not good at anything, and Ruan Chu''s daughter doesn''t think much of his father at all.


    But Ruan Zhihao also knew how much Mr. Ruan doted on his granddaughter Ruan Chu, so he didn''t dare to say anything wrong about Ruan Chu in front of him.


    He suddenly leaned over and asked, "Dad, are you bored in the old house by yourself?"


    Master Ruan gave him a sideways glance, "Why, you want to stay in the old house to amuse me?"


    Ruan Zhihao laughed dryly, how could that be possible, he still wants to go out and roam.


    Ruan Zhihao tentatively said: "Actually, you have a grandson who is over three years old. If you feel bored, I''ll bring him back to relieve your fatigue? This will be raised by your side, and you will be close to Chuchu in the future. When Chuchu gets married, he will When I grew up, I was in charge of the family business, and our second room also had someone to help Chuchu."


    The smile on the corners of Ruan Chu''s lips became colder, "No need. When your three-year-old son grows up, my child can run all over the place."


    Gu Yang also took another look at Ruan Zhihao, how much did he drink before he started getting drunk?


    Sure enough, Mr. Ruan said in a cold voice: "Our Ruan family doesn''t recognize illegitimate children! We still manage the family business, huh."


    Ruan Zhiying held the hand of his wife, Klose, and coaxed her in English in a low voice.


    Gu Yang can understand lip language, and he was lucky enough to understand it. It probably means that he is different from his brother, and he will never mess around.


    Ruan Zhihao yelled in dissatisfaction: "Dad, illegitimate children also have the right to inherit. If you don''t give it to your grandson, will the second wife''s share be returned to Ruan Chu as a dowry?"


    Although Mr. Ruan has retreated behind the scenes, most of the share power is still in his hands, and the family property has not yet been divided.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： My daughter goose has the country I laid down to inherit

    Chapter 615 My daughter-in-law has the country I have laid down to inherit


    Ruan Zhihao also has some property in his hands, but he is not good at management and loves waves, all supported by the old man of the company.


    Now the assets in his hands are getting less and less, and he is almost unable to spend money, so he thinks of gnawing on the old.


    "Didn''t Ruan Chu study the law? She should also know, well, children born out of wedlock have the same rights as children born in wedlock, and no one should harm or discriminate against them." Ruan Zhihao spoke eloquently.


    ��if you ignore his glances at the phone.


    Ruan Chu was so angry that he wanted to pour soup directly on Ruan Zhihao''s head.


    On the day of grandpa''s birthday, Ruan Zhihao actually thought about dividing the inheritance!


    Ruan Zhiying''s family also frowned, feeling inappropriate.


    Mr. Ruan looked at Ruan Zhihao with cold eyes, "Have you consulted a lawyer about the property inheritance right? The atmosphere is so heightened, is it that I am an old man who is not dead, is it an obstacle to your eyes?"


    "Grandpa!" Ruan Meng knew that Hua people were a bit taboo, so she shook his arm to reassure him, "Don''t say inauspicious words on the big day."


    Gu Yang was also displeased and said: "Second Uncle, even if he has the right, it is Grandpa''s will first. Grandpa refuses to admit it, so you still want to force Grandpa to succeed?"


    In fact, it is the principle of will priority, but on this big day, we still have to avoid it.


    Ruan Zhihao was annoyed when he was attacked by a group of people. Now Gu Yang hit the nail on the head of his most worried will, so he said angrily: "What matters about our family is none of your business? It''s not up to you. Don''t worry about it." Blindness!"


    Gu Zhaoming''s face darkened, he picked up the milk in front of Gu Pei and poured it down for Ruan Zhihao.


    Ruan Xueling said coldly at the side: "Second brother drank too much, Zhao Ming just sobered him up."


    Ruan Zhihao was choked several times, coughed non-stop, and cursed vaguely: "Gu Zhaoming, what the **** are you doing?"


    Gu Pei was also taken aback by his father''s actions, but soon filled the glass with milk, handed it to his father, and nodded fiercely to show his support.


    Dare to murder his sister, Dad, force him to death!


    "Second brother, you are too outrageous." Ruan Zhiying scolded.


    Ruan Zhihao didn''t know whether he was drunk or angry, his face turned red, "Am I wrong?"


    Gu Zhaoming stood behind Gu Yang and said: "My daughter can inherit the country I laid down, so I don''t need my second brother to worry about it."


    Gu Yang turned his head and smiled at him.


    Dad is so domineering.


    It''s just that these words are more or less touched by Gu Pei''s middle school two.


    Gu Zhaoming rubbed the head of his daughter''s goose, straightened her back, and fully demonstrated her father''s love like a mountain.


    Ruan Zhihao snorted, "Brother-in-law, you should ask your son''s opinion. After all, this girl is extroverted and will always marry off. Don''t let your son blame you in the future..."


    Gu Pei was suddenly cueed, and couldn''t help but swear: "Put your...shit on!"


    so close! Almost accidentally injured the deceased grandmother.


    Swearing between relatives has to be carefully weighed, so as not to accidentally injure friendly troops or scold yourself.


    For example, "Your family is XX" series.


    Gu Pei spoke mercilessly: "Even if the Gu family gives it to my sister, I''m fine. Besides, second uncle, who do you look down on? I''m not disabled, and I have to rely on gnawing on the old to survive."


    Although his grades are not as good as his sister and those two guys around her, he is still a top student and a passionate e-sports boy. Even if he doesn''t rely on the Gu family, he can make his way!


    Ruan Zhihao was shocked by Gu Pei''s wild words.


    But then, he realized that he was ridiculed by this brat.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： Why do Gu Jin and Gu Yang have shares?

    Chapter 616 Why do Gu Jin and Gu Yang have shares?


    "Okay." Mr. Ruan slapped the table heavily, and there was silence all around. Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Zhihao, who were on the verge of sword fighting just now, sat back.


    The butler called the nanny over to clear the dining table.


    Old man Ruan was supported by Ruan Chu to get up, his whole body was a bit vicissitudes, he called the housekeeper and gave a few more instructions, "Go get the things in my safe."


    A few minutes later, in the living room of the Ruan family, everyone sat on the sofa in an orderly manner.


    Ruan Zhihao is also sober at the moment, thinking of what Jiu Zhuang said before, he feels a little guilty.


    But now he cares more about what the old man has in his hands.


    The Ruan family has a big business and is one of the old wealthy families in Jincheng. The market value of the Ruan Group is 100 billion, and the share dividend is an extremely important part of Mr. Ruan''s assets.


    The Ruan Group is a family business, and the equity and shares are basically in the hands of the Ruan family.


    Because Ruan Zhihao prodigal, Ruan Zhiying developed abroad, Mr. Ruan has not yet decided on the successor of the group, and still holds more than half of the shares in his hand.


    Whether it is the management rights of the group or the share dividends, Ruan Zhihao is coveted.


    Gu Yang obediently sat next to Ruan Xueling, waiting for Mr. Ruan to speak.


    I didn''t expect that such a happy birthday would lead to disputes over the property of a wealthy family. But this is an internal matter of the Ruan family, and the Gu family just watched the excitement.


    Ruan Xueling is also from the Ruan family, but when she married Gu Zhaoming, Mr. Ruan gave her 10% of the shares as a dowry. How the Ruan family is divided now has nothing to do with her.


    "Old man, I''ve made a will a long time ago. It just so happens that everyone is here today, so I will announce the will and let you know the details, so that some people don''t worry about it all day long."


    Master Ruan opened the file bag and slapped a stack of documents on the table.


    Ruan Zhihao couldn''t wait to reach out to take a look, however, the more he scrolled down, the more gloomy and ugly his face became.


    Ruan Zhiying is not in a hurry. Their family is developing abroad, and they have no plans to compete for the management of the Ruan family. For them, the shares of the Ruan Group are an extra part of the dividend income.


    "Dad, isn''t this share allocation unreasonable?"


    Ruan Zhihao''s expression was distorted, and he couldn''t believe it, "Why do I only have 5%? Ruan Chu has 25%? You want her to inherit the Ruan Group? Can she do it just by being in the entertainment industry? Why do Gu Yang and Gu Jin own Ruan? Your share? The sister��s share, didn��t you give it to her when she got married?��


    Gu Yang, who was silently drinking tea and eating melons, suddenly raised his head, and looked at Mr. Ruan with a bewildered expression.


    what''s the situation? ? ?


    She also has?


    She was not surprised that Mr. Ruan would give the big sister Ruan''s Group shares. After all, the original book also has this plot.


    That''s because Mr. Ruan felt sorry for Gu Jin who had been living abroad for many years, suffered so much, and was not welcomed back home. He was afraid that the granddaughter would be left alone after he left, so he gave her shares.


    But she didn''t expect that she had it too.


    Although she could clearly feel that since Ruan Chu''s depression incident, the old man Ruan''s affection for her had increased significantly, and he also recognized her as an unrelated granddaughter.


    However, the shares are not randomly given, right? Otherwise, why didn''t Gu Pei, his grandson, have one?


    When Ruan Zhihao said this, everyone in the living room was surprised.


    Both Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling suspected that they had heard wrong.


    Gu Jin is fine, the old man always feels that he owes Gu Jin. But the old man has always paid attention to the blood relationship, and now he will distribute the shares to Yangyang?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： The Ruan family will always be your backing

    Chapter 617 The Ruan family will always be your backing


    Master Ruan sneered, "Why do you only have 5%, don''t you have any points? How did Ruan''s Cosmetics Company fail in your hands?"


    Ruan Cosmetics Company is one of the companies under the name of Ruan Group. When Mr. Ruan handed over the company to Ruan Zhihao, the turnover of Ruan''s Cosmetics was relatively high among the companies under his name, but now he is suffering serious losses.


    Master Ruan ignored Ruan Zhihao''s howling, snatched all the documents, and handed them to the housekeeper next to him, "I won''t pass them on one by one, just read it."


    The housekeeper nodded and took over: "Originally, the old man held 60% of the shares of the Ruan Group, but now after the redistribution, the young lady owns 25%, the old man 10%, the second master, Miss Gu Yang, Miss Gu Jin, Master Ruan Bin and Ruan Meng Miss each accounted for 5%."


    "Grandpa!" Ruan Chu was standing beside Old Man Ruan, looking at him in surprise at this moment, with complicated emotions.


    She knew that it was her grandfather who loved her, but she held the most shares, which was equivalent to handing over the future of the Ruan Group to her.


    It''s just that she is not good at financial management, she studied law, and mixed in the entertainment industry.


    Master Ruan looked at her deeply, "Grandpa will not hinder your dream, but just wants to give you a way out. Even if grandpa is gone, the Ruan family will always be your strong backing."


    In order to support his granddaughter this year, he has learned to chase stars, understand the entertainment and fan circles, the more he understands, the more he knows how terrible the maliciousness of this circle can be.


    He didn''t want to leave by himself, Ruan Chu once again experienced cyber violence without his knowledge, isolated and helpless.


    It is impossible for Ruan Zhihao to stand up for Chuchu. The uncle Ruan Zhiying is abroad all the year round, and the aunt Ruan Xueling takes care of her occasionally, but she also has her own life, so it is impossible to take care of her for a lifetime.


    So Chuchu can only rely on herself more.


    Ruan Chu was slightly stunned, feeling his heart swell, opened his mouth but couldn''t speak.


    "Dad, are you too eccentric? I know you dote on Ruan Chu, just prepare more dowry for her, and leave the group to her?


    She is an actress, can she manage it? Besides, she is going to marry in the future, and the huge Ruan Group will change her surname?


    You give me her shares, how can my real father let her be bullied? "


    Ruan Zhihao was about to die of anger. What he had been most worried about all along was that the old man would be confused and give Ruan Chu the family property directly over him.


    He turned his head and looked at his elder brother Ruan Zhiying, trying to find an ally: "Ruan Chu is my daughter, even if I agree, my elder brother will not agree, right?"


    Ruan Zhiying twitched the corner of her mouth: "No."


    Facing his father''s sharp gaze, Ruan Zhiying hurriedly said: "It''s all my father''s stuff, and I can give it to whoever I want.


    Besides, I have been by Dad''s side all these years, but as a son, I can''t always be with Dad. Let Dad enjoy the family happiness. I am really ashamed.


    How about it, Dad, give Chuchu another 5% of the shares from me. Just as I thank her for performing filial piety in front of you instead of us. "


    Ruan Zhiying proposed to Mr. Ruan.


    Ruan Chu hurriedly refused: "No need uncle, grandpa is also my grandpa, it should be done."


    Ruan Zhihao looked at his elder brother as if he had been struck by lightning, as if he had been betrayed.


    Isn''t it?


    Really want to take advantage of that stinky girl Ruan Chu?


    Brother thinks 25% is not enough, want to give Ruan Chu some more?


    Mr. Ruan snorted, and it was considered that the eldest son knew himself.


    "Chuchu don''t want it, you can keep it yourself. After all, your sister''s dowry was also 10%." Mr. Ruan said meaningfully and looked at Kloss next to Ruan Zhiying.


    Ruan Zhiying: "..." His being a son-in-law abroad has been exposed?


    Ruan Zhihao: "!!" Gan, he might as well get married too!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： Gu Pei wouldnt be psychologically unbalanced?

    Chapter 618 Gu Pei won''t be psychologically unbalanced?


    Kloss''s dark blue eyes flashed with surprise, and she smiled slightly.


    Ruan Meng and Ruan Bin looked at each other.


    It is not in vain that Mr. Ruan has developed the skills he has developed in the past few months with the black fans. Now it is no problem to fight ten Ruan Zhihao.


    He said coldly: "Chuchu doesn''t need to know how to manage, it''s better to sit and receive dividends than to give it to you. The presidents and executives hired by the company are not just for nothing.


    Of course, Chu Chu won''t be able to get along in the entertainment circle in the future, and if she comes back to inherit the family property, she can learn from scratch. She inherited my genes from generation to generation, and she is smarter than you, so it is not a problem to learn. "


    Ruan Zhihao looked at the angry old man, and suddenly regretted the matter of raising the inheritance today.


    The old man is like this, he believes that he can live another ten years.


    Mr. Ruan: "As for the surname of the Ruan Group, it''s a big deal. In the future, Chu Chu''s children will choose my surname and inherit the Ruan family. Isn''t that all right?"


    Ruan Zhihao couldn''t believe it was what his father said.


    His father has always been traditional, otherwise he would not have denied illegitimate children, otherwise he would not have opposed Ruan Chu''s entry into the entertainment industry, otherwise he would not have favored Gu Jin who is related by blood during the Gu family''s true and false daughter incident.


    When did his dad become more advanced in thinking?


    Ruan Zhihao opened his mouth, but he also knew that he couldn''t shake Mr. Ruan about Ruan Chu''s matter.


    He glanced at the members of the Gu family, and turned to say: "Dad, what''s the matter with Gu Yang? Gu Jin is my niece. I have suffered all these years, and my heart aches..."


    Gu Pei suddenly interrupted: "So you want to give your shares to Gu Jin?"


    Ruan Zhihao''s voice paused, and he almost forgot how to answer the next sentence. He hurriedly denied, "No."


    Gu Pei rolled his eyes: "Then you feel bad about it."


    Ruan Zhihao was stunned for a moment, his brain shut down for three seconds before he realized that he was led astray by this brat.


    He glared at Gu Pei, and this time he said nothing to give others a chance to interrupt him, and asked loudly: "Dad, it''s fine if you give the shares to Gu Jin, but what about Gu Yang? She wasn''t even born to my younger sister. What is the relationship with the Ruan family? Why do you get the shares of the Ruan family?"


    As he said, he looked at Gu Pei sarcastically again: "Your two sisters have shares in the Ruan family, but you don''t, so are you willing?"


    Using himself to judge others, he felt that Gu Pei would definitely be psychologically unbalanced.


    "Dad, you don''t want your grandson to hate you, do you?" Ruan Zhihao looked like he was thinking of Mr. Ruan.


    Master Ruan looked at Gu Pei worriedly. This kid is still young, so don''t think about it wrong.


    He was about to explain, but Gu Pei sneered coldly: "Why are you unwilling? Second uncle, with your brain, don''t sow discord.


    Grandpa��s shares that should be distributed to my mother have already been divided. Now these shares belong to grandpa. What does it have to do with our family? I want to share the shares also from my mother.


    How to divide these depends entirely on Grandpa''s own ideas. To Gu Jin, she just felt that she had a miserable life experience.


    Do I still have to compare myself to her?


    As for why even my sister Gu Yang has a share, does it need to be said?


    My sister is a little fairy who everyone loves to see flowers bloom. Who doesn''t like it? Grandpa is always duplicity, but when will he not grab the tea made by my sister? "


    Gu Pei looked proud and could not be refuted.


    Ruan Zhihao was dumbfounded: "..."


    Master Ruan''s mouth twitched: "..."


    Gu Jin''s eyelids twitched: "..." Who is miserable?


    Gu Yang: "..." Well done.


    As for Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling, they looked at Gu Pei with relief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Hold back even if you have objections

    Chapter 619 Hold back even if you have objections


    They were relieved to find that Gu Pei was not without merits.


    At least in terms of talkativeness, no one in the Gu family can compare to him.


    Although the reason is likely to be that Gu Jin talks less coldly, Gu Yang is gentle and polite, Feng Jue is shy and well-behaved, and they don''t like to tease others.


    Master Ruan looked at Gu Pei with a complicated expression, but he didn''t expect that a child could see more clearly than Ruan Zhihao.


    But the explanation still needs to be explained: "Xiaojin''s shares are her compensation for the past seventeen years. As for Gu Yang, although she is not my granddaughter, she saved Chuchu, and that is my gratitude to her as a grandfather. It''s not because she''s cute."


    Gu Yang smiled: "Yes, Grandpa is right."


    Master Ruan snorted, he admitted that this girl is a bit cute.


    Looking at everyone: "Any objections?"


    Everyone shook their heads except Ruan Zhihao.


    Before Ruan Zhihao opened his mouth, he heard Old Man Ruan snort again: "If you have any objections, hold back."


    He didn''t intend to make his will public so soon. How to divide his inheritance and love, when he dies, the dead will be the greatest, who else would dare to come here to argue with it?


    In addition to the shares of the Ruan Group, Mr. Ruan also has personal assets stored in banks and real estate scattered in various places.


    Among these, Ruan Xueling, Gu Pei and Feng Jue''s shares have been added.


    But Ruan Chu still takes the lead.


    Although Mr. Ruan did not give Gu Pei shares, he did not treat him badly in the distribution of assets and real estate.


    Gu Pei is not keen on dividing the inheritance, so why not give him some pocket money now.


    Even Feng Jue got a river view room and several million cash.


    Although there were not many, it was enough to surprise everyone present.


    After all, Feng Jue is only the adopted son of the Gu family, and has nothing to do with the Ruan family. It stands to reason that Mr. Ruan does not share in the inheritance.


    Ruan Zhihao snorted dissatisfiedly, but he didn''t say anything because he didn''t give Feng Jue much.


    Feng Jue said obediently: "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Master Ruan said softly, "I heard that you plan to take the same major as that girl Gu Yang, so do your best."


    Feng Jue nodded, his bright eyes were clear: "Yes. I will always be by my sister''s side!"


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, so Mr. Ruan is helping her win over the small blood bank? Afraid that the small blood bank will lose its wings and run away in the future, and then there will be no blood bank when she is ischemic?


    So hang him with inheritance?


    Millions and a house are indeed huge sums of money for ordinary people.


    But to Feng Jue, who is behind the scenes of the Xunmeng Group, it is not worth mentioning.


    But he is still willing to take it seriously and make a commitment.


    Just because she treats them as relatives, does he love Wujiwu?


    Gu Yang''s heart felt warm.


    Mr. Ruan''s birthday party was held like this. After explaining the will, he was not in the mood to continue celebrating his birthday, so he let Ruan Chu help him upstairs to rest.


    Gu Yang''s family also bid farewell and left.


    Ruan''s family of four gathered in Klos''s room.


    "Mom, grandpa seems to have guessed something. I heard that some traditional Chinese people regard marriage as a shame. Will dad be kicked out of the house with his legs broken?" Ruan Meng asked, blinking the big blue eyes with the same style as Kloss .


    Ruan Zhiying was silent. He does have this concern.


    Klos held his hand, affectionately, "I forced you back then, don''t worry, my dear, even if you become disabled, I will not abandon you."


    Ruan Zhiying: "..."


    Isn''t it supposed to stop his dad from breaking his leg?


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： renew

Chapter 620 update


    I won��t change it tonight, I��m tired of thinking about it, I��ll talk about the plot tomorrow


    Everyone go to bed early, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： bass family

    Chapter 621 The Bass Family


    "Mom, there is still no progress on Good''s side. People from the Katie family have also come to China. I suspect their purpose is the same as ours." Ruan Bin said in a deep voice.


    Cross also frowned, she didn''t expect that the person in charge of Good would not even want to meet.


    Then how can we talk about cooperation? If the Katie family takes the lead, then they really have no advantage in this business war.


    Ruan Meng remembered what the manager of Good Beauty Salon said that day, and pursed her lips. Could it be that she really had to ask Gu Yang for help?


    Ruan Meng is actually reluctant, although the old debt between her and Gu Yang has been written off, but she was so embarrassing to Gu Yang before, and now she has no shame to please her.


    Ruan Zhiying looked at the distressed Kloss and held her hand, "Kloss, don''t worry, there will be a solution."


    Ruan Meng gritted her teeth, forget it, isn''t it because Feng Shui turns her around to please Gu Yang?


    Gu Yang can lower his profile and apologize to her, but what happened to her bearing the humiliation to please her?


    Ruan Meng went to find Ruan Chu with a stern face, with the expression of a strong man breaking his wrist.


    Ruan Chu is familiar with Gu Yang, so he must know her well.


    Not long after, the housekeeper came to call Ruan Zhiying: "Master, the old man told you to go to the study to talk."


    Ruan Zhiying knew that this would happen a long time ago, so she finally relaxed the tone she said now.


    Cross clenched his fist to encourage him.


    In the study.


    The table of the old man is covered with rice paper, and he is practicing calligraphy with Lang Hao in his hand.


    "Dad." Ruan Zhiying stood in front of him with his head down.


    Master Ruan: "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Mr. Ruan is a relatively traditional Chinese. He actually disapproved of Ruan Zhiying marrying a foreigner.


    Not to mention that he decided to settle and develop abroad.


    But he has grandchildren, so he can only accept it. It''s just that he always thought that Ruan Zhiying''s development abroad was out of anger with him, and he wanted to work hard with his own ability, just like Gu Zhaoming back then.


    What''s so weird, Da Fang''s family stayed in the old house for a long time during this period, he found some clues, and after investigating, he found that this unfilial son has been eating soft food all these years? !


    "The doctor said my teeth are not good..." Ruan Zhiying said as if dying.


    Master Ruan shook his hand, and the ink smudged on the rice paper.


    "Oh, then you are really amazing. If you want to have a soft meal, you will get close to the eldest lady of the Beisi family in M ??state."


    Ruan Zhiying looked at Mr. Ruan in surprise, "Dad, you actually know this joke?"


    He hasn''t finished the second half of the sentence yet.


    Master Ruan sneered. Who do you look down on? He is always on the front line of surfing!


    Master Ruan: "Don''t change the subject. What happened between you and Clos Bass? Did she force you or imprison you?"


    The Beisi family is the underworld family in M ??state. It''s not a decent thing to do, but it belongs to the top family in M ??state, and is related to the Spanish nobles.


    His son has no merits, that is, he is good-looking,


    "Dad, don''t blame Kloss. I did it voluntarily." Ruan Zhiying said hastily.


    "So she was indeed the one who forced you to stay in State M?" Mr. Ruan looked curious.


    Ruan Zhiying was stunned for a moment, he actually thought for a moment that his father just wanted to eat melons, under the illusion that his father must be caring about him.


    Bringing these things up to his father, Ruan Zhiying was also a little embarrassed, "Actually, it can''t be called coercion. After all, I had children at that time, and I had to stay and be responsible for her..."


    In fact, the story is very old-fashioned. He just came to M state to develop, and accidentally got involved in the internal strife between two families in M ??state.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： Forced to bind

    Chapter 622 Forced Bondage


    He was staying at the First Hotel in the Big Apple at the time. Just in time for the young master of the Katie family to prescribe medicine to Klos, intending to make raw rice and cooked rice to facilitate the marriage of the two families.


    Of course, Klos couldn''t sit still and run away after finding out that she was drugged, just in time to bump into him who had just left the house.


    He saw that something was wrong with Kloss and wanted to call the police on her, but... Kloss dragged him back to the room.


    Although he is about 1.8 meters tall, he is actually a weak scholar. How can he be the opponent of Kloss, who has practiced martial arts since childhood?


    Actually, he is not the one who suffers from this kind of thing. They are all adults.


    Unexpectedly, Klos would forcibly tie him back to the Beth family to get married and let him marry, which just solved the problem of being urged to marry by the family brothers and sisters.


    At first he didn''t think about running away, but he was caught and returned.


    Afterwards, Kloss became pregnant, and he could only be responsible. After accepting the reality, feelings gradually came out.


    It''s just that he is not popular in the Beth family.


    Although the Ruan family is also a wealthy family, they are not on the same level as the Beisi family. He was forced to get involved in family disputes in M ??state, and in order not to worry Mr. Ruan, he kept it a secret from his family.


    "Dad, these things are over, and Klose and I are in love now."


    Ruan Zhiying was afraid that his father would blame Kloss.


    After satisfying his curiosity, Mr. Ruan gave him a disgusted look and waved his hand: "Okay, get out."


    It''s a shame that a big man has no strength to restrain a chicken.


    After Mr. Ruan''s birthday party, Ruan Zhihao started his nightclub life with singing and singing every night.


    Mr. Ruan''s will was also circulated privately in Jincheng wealthy circles.


    Everyone in the circle thought that when Ruan Zhiying''s family returned to China, Mr. Ruan would choose him or his grandson Ruan Bin as his successor, but they didn''t expect that it would be Ruan Chu who devoted himself to the entertainment industry.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Gu Yang, who had no blood relationship with the Ruan family, actually got the shares of the Ruan family.


    Ruan Chu''s "Poetry and Wine Taking advantage of the time" is very popular, and of course the paparazzi will not let go of any news about her.


    So #���ϼ���ά�˷۳�# and other entries quickly became popular searches.


    The jellybeans were naturally happy for Ruan Chu, and they ridiculed��


    ��Chu Chu go to business soon, if you don��t work hard, you can only go home and inherit the family property��


    Black fans are singing the opposite tune, all kinds of acid��


    ��Let Ruan Chu inherit the Ruan Group? I''m afraid it''s going to go bankrupt��


    ��Ruan Chu knows how embarrassing his acting skills are, is he going to quit the circle? If you don��t come from a major, don��t spend all your time marketing acting schools]


    ��No wonder the drama she starred in is not very good-looking, but it is popular in searches every three days. It is good to have capital��


    However, no matter what, it can''t change the fact that "Poetry and Wine Taking Time" is getting more and more popular.


    This drama is different from the previous youth pain campus love. It tells the story of several teenagers from different family backgrounds. Although they have experienced different traumas, they redeem each other and chase their dreams.


    There are regrets and pains, but more youthful passion and youthful vigor are displayed.


    The male and female protagonists played by Ruan Chu and Fu Sheng redeem each other and make progress together. The two-way secret love and two-way love are green and beautiful, and there are many fans.


    After this, the two CP fans grew again.


    In addition to Ruan Chu and Fu Sheng who became popular because of the drama, Wei Yueqiao, who played the female number three, also became popular with the image of her first love, Bai Yueguang.


    This is really a surprise for Wei Yueqiao, who is taking on the role for the first time. After all, she doesn''t have many roles in this role.


    The agent Ye Qingyin took the opportunity to sell her a character set of the national Bai Yueguang. At the same time, she was secretly glad that she had followed Gu Yang''s suggestion and signed the person to Zhaofeng Entertainment in advance.


    And because this is the person Gu Yang little fairy mentioned, she simply brought it herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： How can I compare with my goddess?

    Chapter 623 How can I compare with my goddess?


    Mega Entertainment.


    As soon as Wei Yueqiao came out of Ye Qingyin''s office, a group of new artists from the same company surrounded him.


    Most of the words in his mouth are congratulations and flattery.


    "It became popular when it debuted, and the company''s gold medal manager Ye Jie led it. Yueqiao has a bright future in the future."


    "If you are rich, don''t forget each other."


    Wei Yueqiao smiled shyly and stretched out his hand not to hit the smiling face.


    Hearing everyone''s compliments, Xin Shuiyun''s eyes flashed jealousy and unwillingness.


    Seeing Wei Yueqiao approaching her, she hid her expression, held her arm, and talked and laughed as she walked: "Yueqiao, what is Sister Ye calling you?"


    Wei Yueqiao and Xin Shuiyun are in the same company, and they met on the set of "Poetry and Wine Taking advantage of the time", and their relationship is pretty good.


    She didn''t hide it: "Sister Ye sent me a few scripts, let me see which role is suitable."


    Xin Shuiyun: "The heroine?"


    Wei Yueqiao smiled: "How is it possible? I have just debuted, and I have two girls and three girls."


    Xin Shuiyun noticed Ruan Chu''s back at the corner, "Sister Ruan Chu started as cannon fodder when she debuted, and you will definitely be more popular than Ruan Chu in the future."


    Wei Yueqiao hurriedly said: "How can I compare with my goddess?"


    After finishing speaking, he happened to meet Ruan Chu who was walking towards him. Wei Yueqiao was pleasantly surprised: "Sister Chu Chu, Queen Qiao, hello."


    Ruan Chu and Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded at her.


    Xin Shuiyun''s smile stiffened. What a sycophant.


    After walking away, Qiao Xuan gently stroked the newly dyed manicure, "Isn''t Xiao Bai Yueguang a silly white sweet? People are drawing hatred on her, and I don''t even notice it."


    Ruan Chu raised his eyebrows: "Stupid Baitian? The people brought by Sister Ye are not enough."


    She knew that Wei Yueqiao was an entertainer that Gu Yang was optimistic about, the seedling of Zhaofeng Entertainment''s cash cow, and Xin Shuiyun was an undercover agent sent by his opponent.


    For Miaozi to grow well, Ye Qingyin must have reminded her to stay away from Xin Shuiyun.


    Now that Wei Yueqiao and Xin Shuiyun continue to act as plastic sisters, it is very likely that Ye Qingyin instructed them.


    After all, this undercover agent is always in ambush in the company, always trying to provoke her to show her feet.


    As for why not just drive people away?


    Huanyu Entertainment and Zhaofeng Entertainment are currently fighting endlessly externally. If the Wang family wants to deal with the Gu family, they will definitely not give up. Instead of mobilizing Xin Shuiyun to wake up the Wang family, and then changing people to entrap the Gu family, it is better to just put Xin Shuiyun under your nose and watch.


    "Yangyang''s birthday is coming soon?" Qiao Xuan asked suddenly.


    On the program "Talk about Sangma with Wine", she got along well with Ruan Chu and Gu Yang, and after that they were in the same company, and they often kept in touch offline.


    Ruan Chumingyan smiled, "Yes, March 25th. She is on the same day as Gu Jin''s cousin."


    Gu family villa, piano room.


    Gu Yang played a new piano piece.


    There are tens of millions of fans online in the live broadcast room, and the barrage has not stopped since the broadcast began, and the popularity continues to rise.


    Since Yang Yang''s vest fell off, Gu Yang played the piano live with his whole body in the country.


    Feng Jue volunteered to act as her photographer.


    His photography skills are very good, and he can shoot movies with a mobile phone lens.


    Whether it is a panorama or a close-up, under his lens, it is picturesque and full of artistic conception.


    After the song ended, Gu Yang interacted with the fans in the live broadcast room in front of the camera as usual.


    ��The little fairy is beautiful again! ��


    ��New song? What is it called? It sounds so comfortable and decompressing! ��


    ��I heard that this anchor''s little fairy can do magic. I didn''t believe it at first, but after listening to this song, I can defecate smoothly even when I am constipated��


    ��Hey, the upstairs is so disgusting, I suggest the administrator kick him out of the live broadcast room��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： he wants to hide

    Chapter 624 He wants to keep it private


    There are too many barrages and the flow is fast, Gu Yang can''t read them all.


    But fortunately, Feng Jue helped her write a program that can capture the most frequent keywords.


    Allow her to pick key questions to answer.


    "The name of the new song?" Gu Yang thought for a while, and said, "Let''s call it Qingmeng. Zizai Feihua is as light as a dream. This song was created for senior high school students who are preparing for the exam. I hope it can relieve everyone''s stress, relax and feel more at ease. "


    ��It��s really easy to relieve stress, I love it��


    ��The anchor is really a little fairy, the senior dog is almost crying with anxiety, after listening to this song, I feel much lighter. ��


    ��I have been taking anti-anxiety drugs for a long time, and I feel better without listening to Qingmeng��


    Since the Huaguo Psychological Association certified that the music played by Yangyang has a certain therapeutic and inhibitory effect on depression, irritability and other mental and psychological diseases, many hospitals in China have recommended patients to listen to her music.


    So, the current situation of a large number of patients in the Yangyang fan group has been formed.


    ��Little Fairy Yangyang is also preparing for the college entrance examination, which university do you plan to take? I''ll see if I can get it, if I can''t reach it, go to the same city]


    ��It must be one of Beijing University Huada��


    ��Good guy, don��t take the exam, it��s hard to get into a university in the capital from other places��


    Gu Yang has many fans, but also has black fans. Black fans seized the opportunity to pour cold water on it.


    ��Hehe, maybe it��s going abroad? Didn''t several royal conservatories abroad send her invitations? ��


    ��The daughter of a wealthy family must disdain domestic universities, she wants to go abroad for further study, maybe she will become a foreigner after a few years��


    It didn''t take long for the black fans to clamor, and Feng Jue ended up taking the person out of the live broadcast room.


    Old fans were excited when they saw the familiar ID name "Xixi Chengjue".


    ��The great **** kicks people quickly��


    Gu Yang raised his eyes to look at Feng Jue behind the lens, his smiling eyes crooked: "Thank you Xixi Chengjue~"


    Feng Jue looked at her with bright eyes and a smile. At the same time, a series of "Space Battleship" rewards floated above the live broadcast room, followed by a long bullet screen with cool special effects.


    Xixi Chengjue: [You''re welcome, sister~]


    In the live broadcast room, there was another series of shouts and shouts of "local tyrants".


    Gu Yang replied seriously: "I will always be from Huaguo. If there is no accident, I will go to the capital to study in university."


    ��Speaking of which, did the goddess hire a photographer this time? Live shooting is different from before]


    In the past, Gu Yang used to put his mobile phone up there and live broadcast at a fixed point, but this time, the cameras were from far and near, and the difference was obvious.


    Gu Yang glanced at Feng Jue, and nodded with a smile on his face.


    ��The photographer took a good shot, I suggest the goddess to add chicken legs to him��


    ��I just recorded the screen, although every shot is very good, but why didn��t the photographer take a close-up of Yang Yang��s face and face when she played the piano! ! ��


    ��Yes, yes, it��s almost all back view and close-ups of fingers, and there are so few side faces. Is it because we don��t deserve it? ��


    Gu Yang couldn''t help but look at Feng Jue again.


    Feng Jue blinked innocently, and said softly, "Sister, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    He did it on purpose.


    My sister is so pretty, he wants to keep it private.


    ��! ! Fuck, the voice of the little photographer brother is too milky! ��


    ��Little Fairy Yangyang seems to be broadcasting live at home, so is this the younger brother of Little Fairy Yangyang? ��


    ��Seeking a positive face! ��


    ��No, right? Is this the sound of "whale burst"? Why doesn''t it sound like it?]


    At this time, a series of rewards floated across the live broadcast room, and they were also "space battleships" worth 5,000 soft sister coins.


    Whale Burst: [I am my sister''s only younger brother! ��


    At the same time, there was a knock on the door of the piano room.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： No, why do you have a picture of my sister?

    Chapter 625 Wrong, why do you have a photo of my sister?


    Gu Yang heard a knock on the door and quickly ended the live broadcast.


    Feng Jue took the initiative to open the door.


    At the door was Gu Pei, who was aggressive, with violent brows and eyes.


    The two confront each other through the door.


    Gu Pei noticed that Feng Jue seemed to be a little taller than himself, so he straightened his back, trying to be more imposing.


    This guy was alone with his sister again while he wasn''t paying attention!


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Pei?"


    Seeing Gu Yang approaching, Gu Pei glared at Feng Jue, and leaned in front of her with a serious face: "Sister, actually I can also take some pictures. How about I help you take pictures when you live broadcast next time?"


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, but she didn''t really believe it.


    Feng Jue handed him the phone, laughed loosely, "Take a picture."


    "Shoot and shoot!"


    Gu Pei also simply took out his mobile phone, took a few steps back, squatted down, and faced Gu Yang, "Sister, don''t move, look at the camera, yes, that''s it."


    After a while, he showed the photo to Gu Yang, raised his eyebrows and said, "How is it? Only I can take pictures of my sister''s beauty."


    Gu Yang looked at the five-fifth full-body photo, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Feng Jue found a full-body photo of Zhang Guyang from the album, with the standard golden ratio, "You can take pictures of my sister''s beauty, that''s because my sister is already pretty."


    Put two photos together, and the comparison will come out instantly.


    Gu Pei scratched his head embarrassingly, and looked at Gu Yang, "It seems that my legs are a little short..."


    "No, why do you have a photo of my sister!"


    Gu Pei looked at Feng Jue suspiciously.


    There is no photo of his sister alone in his album!


    Feng Jue raised his eyebrows lightly, he naturally had many pictures of his sister.


    "Ah Jue used his mobile phone to take pictures for me before." Gu Yang didn''t want to disclose her relationship with Feng Jue so soon, so he made an excuse, and then changed the subject, "Aren''t you playing games? I livestreamed?"


    Gu Pei recently returned home and closed the door to play games.


    It��s not just him, the boys in the latest class have played games and discussed games more often after class.


    It is said that the finals of the Legend of the Gods National Competition are coming soon.


    "Isn''t it just a matter of using the Putao APP to play games live? I saw my sister live broadcast, so I went to watch it."


    Gu Pei''s account of "hal��" is the only follower of Yang Yang, and Yang Yang''s fans also know that "Whale Explosive" is Gu Yang''s younger brother, so many people ran to follow him.


    Relying on Gu Yang''s popularity, Gu Pei gained a wave of fans, and now he is considered a game anchor with a relatively high popularity in Putao APP.


    Although there are very few fans who actually come to watch him play games, every time he sees hundreds of thousands of people online in the live broadcast room, Gu Pei plays games like chicken blood.


    After all, he cares about face and cannot lose in front of so many people.


    Less than half a day after Gu Yang''s live broadcast, the newly played "Light Dream" piano piece was all over the video platforms.


    The comments of the blockbuster are "uncompressed" and "good to hear".


    Ji Minghui shared the melody in the WeChat group of "Hua Guo Psychological Association" to study whether "Light Dream" is effective for patients with anxiety disorders.


    Actually, before Gu Yang joined the group, there had been many discussions like this.


    The few piano pieces she played before have been learned through a large number of experimental data to prove that they do have a certain effect on patients with depression and violent disorders.


    As a party involved, Gu Yang did not participate in the discussion, but only paid attention occasionally.


    Even on the second day, when Gu Yang went to school, for the first time ever, he heard the piano music he played on the campus radio after school at noon.


    The reason why it is said to be unprecedented is that most of the music played on the campus radio is popular songs, and there is almost no pure piano performance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： Penultimate second to penultimate make up lessons?

    Chapter 626 The penultimate one makes up lessons for the penultimate one?


    "Yangyang, Feng Jue recorded this video for you? The photography skills are too amazing."


    Zhu Di and Mo Mo are enjoying the video posted by Gu Yang on the Putao APP.


    After each live broadcast, Gu Yang will edit and release the part of the piano performance during the live broadcast, so that fans can listen to the music.


    Zhu Di, Mo Mo, and Lu Mao got together and turned into Kua Kua Jing and praised Gu Yang''s fancy style, then they started to pay attention to photography technology.


    Gu Yang smiled and nodded.


    Her boyfriend is good at photography, of course she is also happy.


    After that, Zhu Di and Mo Mo praised Feng Jue again.


    Feng Jue smiled shyly, following Gu Yang, looking very obedient.


    Gu Jin on the other side of Gu Yang cast a cold glance at him.


    When she went out to do some errands on weekends, this guy found a chance to be alone with his sister again.


    Gu Jin frowned deeply, thinking: Is that guy Gu Pei a dry-cooked guy? Don''t know how to stop at home?


    "I must ask Zheng Yi to study hard someday." Zhu Di gritted his teeth when he thought of Zheng Yi''s straight-boy photography skills.


    Mo Mo said earnestly to Lu Mao, Zhang Shan and Li Shi: "I advise you to learn some photography skills. It will be convenient for you to take pictures of your girlfriend when you are in a relationship."


    Zhang Shan sighed: "But we are single."


    Li Shi also sighed, glanced at Mo Mo and added: "You too."


    Lu Mao, who has the most love experience, put her hands on her hips and smiled: "I''m not, I''ve talked about it many times! Hahaha, Goddess, do you think they look like the second to last to give the last to the first a make-up lesson?"


    Mo Mo looked at Lu Mao with cold eyes, clenched her fists, and smiled: "Lu Xiaopang."


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows, stood on Mo Mo''s side, and nodded with a smile: "I have talked with you many times, and I have dyed my hair many times."


    Zhu Di and the others laughed unkindly.


    Lu Mao watched Mo Mo clench her fist and ran away. The two chased each other around a row of sweet-scented osmanthus trees on the road, and talked harsh words to each other from time to time.


    The spring sun in March is warm, the breeze is blowing, and there are red silks on the osmanthus trees on both sides of the road.


    Several times of spring rain, the red silk was stained with ink, but the boy''s dream was shining brightly in the sun and never faded.


    After leaving school, Gu Yang and the others separated from Zhu Di and the others.


    The three went to Jinyangxuan for lunch.


    Gu Pei was not with them, saying that he was with his girlfriend and brother.


    At this point, Jinyangxuan was almost full of people, Gu Jin asked the manager to reserve a seat in advance. When they arrived, the food had already been served on the table, and the manager greeted them at the door.


    Jinyangxuan will launch new dishes every quarter.


    Gu Yang was savoring the new spring dishes with relish, when he saw a woman dressed intellectually and elegantly, opening the bead curtain and walking towards them.


    Although there are no private rooms in Jinyangxuan, the dining rooms are all separated. Once the screen and bead curtains are blocked, it is an independent space.


    Generally, they are not familiar people, and they will not intrude into other people''s space without permission.


    The bead curtains slammed into each other and made a messy sound, and the person who came was obviously a little aggressive.


    Gu Yang took a bite of the crispy meat, went through the plot in his mind, and guessed that this was probably the female supporting role that appeared recently, Ye Qingzi.


    This posture, is it to trouble the big brother and sister?


    The location I picked is not right. This is the territory of the big brother and sister.


    Ye Qingzi almost followed Gu Yang and the others in. She has always wanted to meet Gu Jin, but she tracked down Gu Jin''s life almost every day.


    Out of school is to go home or go to the military hospital.


    She is not familiar with the Gu family, and she doesn''t like Gu Jin, so naturally she won''t come to visit.


    Military hospital, after she went there once last time, Xiao Yize forbade her to visit Aunt Xiao again.


    And No. 1 Middle School, during this period of time, the inspection was strict, and people outside the school were prohibited from passing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： Dont call me aunt, call me aunt?

    Chapter 627 Not called aunt, but aunt?


    Ye Qingzi knew that Xiao Yize was the vice principal of Jincheng No. 1 Middle School, and she suspected that Xiao Yize was deliberately targeting her.


    Otherwise, why was Lin Ran able to get in but she couldn''t?


    She originally wanted to wait for Xiao Yize to come out at the gate of No. 1 Middle School today, but she didn''t see anyone after waiting for a long time. Instead, she saw Gu Jin, and then followed.


    When she saw Gu Jin and the others enter Jinyangxuan, she was still a little surprised.


    After all, these three high school students don''t seem to meet the standards for Jinyangxuan membership card processing. Ye Qingzi reckoned that they used their parents'' cards to spend.


    "Little sister, shall we talk?"


    Ye Qingzi tapped the table with her fingers, then held a limited-edition bag of an international brand in both hands, squinted her eyes, and looked down at Gu Jin.


    Although Xiao Yize said that this is his mother''s attending doctor, in Ye Qingzi''s view, this is a quack doctor who confuses Xiao Yize by relying on his good looks.


    Gu Jin''s cold brows showed impatience, "Get lost."


    Ye Qingzi''s expression froze, she didn''t expect Gu Jin to speak so impolitely, then she sneered: "Why, little sister, Brother Yi Ze is not here, so you are so uneducated? It really is that the chickens in the countryside can''t become a phoenix!"


    During this period of time, she has already found out about Gu Jin.


    Originally thought that Xiao Yize would appreciate her, she would be some kind of genius girl with a medical heirloom, but it turned out to be a country bumpkin who had just been taken back to a wealthy family.


    Gu Jin lightly raised her phoenix eyes to glance at her, then sneered: "Can''t you understand human language?"


    Gu Yang quickly chewed and swallowed the crispy meat in his mouth, and then said seriously to Ye Qingzi: "Auntie, even if Teacher Xiao is here, if my sister should tell you to **** off, I will just say hello. So please leave in a tactful manner."


    "Auntie? You call me Auntie?"


    Ye Qingzi twisted for a moment, her eyes sharply gouged out towards Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang blinked his big eyes, his eyes innocent: "Don''t call me auntie, could it be called aunt? It''s not impossible. The aunt in the school cafeteria often calls us little sister."


    Didn''t you want to show your maturity and set off your sister''s naivety?


    Then let her mature to the end.


    Because of anger, Ye Qingzi''s expression became even more distorted, and she raised her palm and slapped Gu Yang.


    Gu Jin was sitting opposite Gu Yang, her eyes suddenly turned cold, she got up and pinched Ye Qingzi''s wrist.


    She looked at Ye Qingzi coldly, and squeezed her wrist harder.


    Almost at the same time as Gu Jin, Feng Jue, who was sitting by the window in his spare time, suddenly felt a chill in his eyes, and the chopsticks in his hand flew towards Ye Qingzi''s palm in an instant.


    When the wooden chopstick hit her palm, it made a crisp sound like a bone crack.


    "ah!"


    Pain came from both wrist and palm at the same time, and Ye Qingzi let out a cry of pain.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, still a little dazed.


    Is this the speed of an SS-rank alien warrior?


    She didn''t see clearly how the big brother sister and Feng Jue made the move just now, it was as if with a whoosh, the chopsticks fell over, and Ye Qingzi was caught.


    The movement here attracted Jin Yangxuan''s manager and two waiters.


    Ye Qingzi burst into tears in pain, trying to shake Gu Jin''s hand away, but the other''s hand was like pliers.


    She yelled at Jin Yangxuan''s people: "What are you still standing and looking at? Pull her away! My bones are going to be broken by her!"


    Jin Yangxuan''s people didn''t speak, they looked at Gu Jin, and seeing her face was as cold as frost, they quickly looked away again.


    Gu Jin shook off Ye Qingzi''s hand.


    Gu Yang thoughtfully handed her a wet tissue.


    When Gu Jin saw Gu Yang, the temperature in her eyes was only a little warmer. She took the wet tissue and slowly wiped the fingers that pinched Ye Qingzi''s wrist just now.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    I''m going to review again tomorrow, sleep~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： The eldest lady of the Ye family in Beijing

    Chapter 628 The eldest lady of the Ye family in the capital


    After wiping, Gu Jin threw the tissue into the trash can.


    It seemed that what was pinched was not Ye Qingzi''s wrist, but some dirty germ.


    Ye Qingzi became more and more angry, but the pain in her wrist and palm made her dare not act rashly.


    She covered her red hands, frowning in pain, her eyes glanced at Gu Yang and the others sharply, "Do you know who I am?"


    The Gu family is an upstart wealthy family in Jincheng, but a wealthy family that has made their fortune in the entertainment industry and has only risen for more than 20 years, in Ye Qingzi''s view, it is an upstart!


    How can it compare to a century-old family like their Ye family in the capital?


    Gu Yang looked at Ye Qingzi with pity, and said in a gentle voice, "Go out and turn left and take subway line 9 to Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital, you''re welcome."


    Ye Qingzi suddenly looked at her, "Are you calling me crazy?"


    Gu Jin raised her eyebrows when she heard Gu Yang''s words, feeling familiar. Thinking of meeting Ye Qingzi in the military hospital last time, Xiao Yize seemed to have said similar things.


    Gu Yang''s eyes are pure, he looks innocent, and his tone is very sincere: "Mother, don''t you know who you are? Modern medical care is very advanced, so don''t give up treatment."


    The big brother and sister rarely talk coldly and like to do it directly, so leave it to her to slap people!


    Hearing Gu Yang''s serious misinterpretation of her meaning, Ye Qingzi couldn''t help but burst into anger, "I''m the eldest lady of the Ye family in the capital."


    The only one that can be called the Ye family in the capital is the Ye family, one of the eight wealthy families in the capital.


    This is the second echelon family of the pyramid after the four top families.


    The Lin family in the capital where Lin Ran lives is also one of the eight wealthy families.


    Back then when Lin Ran came to Jincheng with great fanfare, he was regarded as a guest of honor by the rich and powerful families of Jincheng. Almost all the families told the juniors not to provoke him even if he could not please him.


    Ye Qingzi thought that if she told her background, Gu Yang and the others would find out that she had caused trouble, and then they would show panic.


    But the faces of the three of them were as usual, without any surprise or panic, which made her feel like she couldn''t get out of her breath.


    She turned to look at Jin Yangxuan''s manager, raised her chin haughtily, "Let them go out, I want to be at this table."


    Gu Yang ate his meal slowly, and looked at her in surprise when he heard the words, quite speechless.


    This young lady of the Ye family has no eyesight. Didn''t the manager keep looking at the boss and sister?


    Actually chasing the big sister in the big sister''s territory?


    The manager was also suddenly full of black lines.


    Feng Jue tilted his head to look at Gu Jin who was diagonally opposite, "Don''t throw out the garbage, and keep it as an eyesore?"


    Gu Jin saw that Gu Yang stretched out his hand to pick up the dish near her, and simply put the whole dish in front of her, so he casually said, "Let her go."


    Ye Qingzi didn''t even give Ye Qingzi a look.


    The manager stepped forward immediately: "Miss Ye, please leave and don''t disturb our guests'' meals."


    Ye Qingzi looked at the manager in astonishment, she didn''t expect that Jin Yangxuan''s manager would still stand by Gu Jin''s side under the premise of self-reporting her identity!


    In the past, when she was elsewhere, as long as she revealed that she was the eldest lady of the Ye family in the capital, who would not give her face?


    "I am also a member of your store. Letting distinguished guests leave is your way of hospitality at Jinyangxuan? I will ask your boss another day."


    Ye Qingzi''s hands hurt badly, and she actually didn''t plan to stay for dinner. However, going away by oneself and being driven away are two different things, especially in front of a rival in love.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： Ye Qingzi complained

    Chapter 629 Ye Qingzi Complains


    Hearing this, Gu Jin raised her eyebrows.


    The manager''s expression was awkward, because of Ye Qingzi''s embarrassment, after all, their boss is here.


    The manager showed a professional smirk: "Miss Ye, your membership has been cancelled. Please leave, otherwise we will call security."


    Offended their boss and still want to eat here? I want to fart!


    Ye Qingzi didn''t expect that she said that, and the manager of Jin Yangxuan would not give her face so much, and even cancel her membership!


    But it would be too shameful for the security guards to drive them out.


    "You wait for me."


    Ye Qingzi shook her face and left.


    These fledgling yellow-haired girls and brats don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, so she will ask their parents to teach them how to behave!


    Ye Qingzi went out and took a taxi to the military hospital.


    Just now, his right hand was hit by chopsticks and pinched by Gu Jin, now it is red and swollen, and it hurts like a bone split.


    She went to take a picture and put on the medicine. After thinking about it, she took a few more photos of her right hand.


    Then I clicked on the top WeChat dialog box, and the WeChat profile picture was still the scene of the red flag waving in a certain patriotic movie played many years ago.


    This is Xiao Yize''s WeChat.


    It''s bittersweet to say, she and Xiao Yize grew up together as childhood sweethearts, but her brother needed help to get the contact information.


    Knowing that he has a grudge against her, she didn''t dare to disturb him. But even so, he didn''t reply to the messages she sent him during the holidays.


    Only when he mentioned the details of Aunt Xiao''s accident before boarding the plane, Xiao Yize would say a few words, and it was as if he was interrogating a prisoner.


    Ye Qingzi''s eyes were slightly cold.


    She wants to show Xiao Yize the true face of that girl.


    Ye Qingzi: [Brother Yi Ze, I met Miss Gu at Jinyangxuan today. I just want to discuss with her how to make my aunt wake up quickly, but she seems to have misunderstood me a bit. ��


    Xiao Yize has always cared about Aunt Xiao''s situation, Gu Jin''s selfish behavior of preventing Aunt from waking up will definitely arouse his disgust!


    Ye Qingzi: [Her friend probably misunderstood, and said so many ugly things in order to defend her. And the guy next to Ms. Gu is pretty good-looking, and he is quite supportive of her, my bones are almost smashed by his chopsticks [wry smile]]


    Gu Jin Why did her two friends treat her so much? Gu Jin must have said something first.


    Just let Xiao Yize know that Gu Jin, who appears cold and indifferent on the surface, is actually a villain who speaks ill of others behind his back.


    Moreover, Gu Jin is hanging on to Xiao Yize while dating a good-looking boy, she doesn''t believe that Xiao Yize is not shy!


    Ye Qingzi picked the photo with the most serious injury and sent it.


    Ye Qingzi: [[Wry smile] I didn''t expect Miss Gu to have such strong hands, her wrists were swollen from her pinching. I still have a neurosurgery operation to be done this week, and I don��t know if it will be delayed]


    Ye Qingzi: [But Brother Yi Ze, don��t worry, I��ll just go to the hospital and get some medicine. Ms. Gu and her friends are still young, so it''s inevitable that they will be impulsive. I won''t care about them. ��


    Ye Qingzi kept paying attention to the top of the dialog box when she sent the message, and there was no movement at all. After sending the message, the other party did not reply to the message.


    Her eyes were full of disappointment. If it wasn''t for that incident back then, Brother Yi Ze wouldn''t be so indifferent to her.


    Or if Aunt Xiao was around, he would at least treat her as a younger sister.


    Don''t think of her as an enemy like now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： Xiao Yizes trumpet

    Chapter 630 Xiao Yize''s Trumpet


    Jincheng No. 1 Middle School, Vice Principal''s Office.


    Xiao Yize sat in front of the computer, quickly checking the retrieved files.


    During this time, when he was not in class during the day, he was almost always looking at the files of the light cone experiment four years ago in the office.


    "Yunqi Orphanage..."


    Xiao Yize took a sip of the cold strong tea beside him, his eyes under the flat gold-rimmed glasses were dark.


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, and Lin Ran went to get takeaway and came back.


    He put Xiao Yize''s share on his table, then picked up his own share and opened it like crazy, "Xiao Pang said the bibimbap here is good, try it."


    Xiao Yize unwrapped the takeaway slowly, but his eyes still stayed on the automatic scrolling screen.


    The screen is densely packed with text, scrolling very quickly.


    Lin Ran leaned over to take a look, only to feel dazzled, and immediately covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to watch.


    He pulled a chair and sat down, couldn''t help sighing: "Young Master Xiao, it''s a pity that you don''t use your ability to correct the Chinese composition of the college entrance examination."


    Xiao Yi looked away from the computer screen and glanced at him, "Are you idle, or am I idle?"


    Lin Ran laughed and didn''t answer this question.


    Of course Xiao Yize is not free, he is the one who is free, but if he dares to respond, it is estimated that he will spend another few days in F continent.


    "How do you look at the case from four years ago?"


    Although Lin Ran didn''t see the content, he still saw the title of the document, which was the light cone experiment.


    The light cone experiment is an illegal experiment led by alien warriors. It was a sensation on the dark web back then.


    The dossier was later sealed and belonged to a top-secret document of a special department, and only a handful of people could read it.


    At that time, the special department was in transition from the old to the new. The old minister retired after handling the case and handed over the department to Xiao Yize.


    "I want to verify some guesses." Xiao Yize said lightly.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, Lin Ran didn''t ask too much.


    He was sitting by the side playing with his mobile phone, when he suddenly saw a message from the WeChat account, he raised his eyebrows.


    Click on the trumpet, the avatar is exactly the same as Xiao Yize''s usual wechat avatar.


    Lin Ran: "Hey, Young Master Xiao, Ye Qingzi sent a bunch of messages, do you want to read it?"


    Xiao Yize frowned, "Do you still need to ask?"


    Lin Ran made an "OK" gesture, and then opened the dialog box with Ye Qingzi.


    This trumpet originally belonged to Xiao Yize.


    Ye Qingzi also grew up with them, but since Mrs. Xiao''s plane crashed, Xiao Yize has been very angry with Ye Qingzi, and often doesn''t want to see her, so naturally he won''t give her the contact information.


    Lin Ran can also understand. Although Ye Qingzi was only four years old back then, and she was taken advantage of by others in a ignorant situation, childish and innocent, but it was hard for Xiao Yize not to think of his mother and unborn sister when he saw her.


    But Ye Qingzi is obsessed with Xiao Yize. He also entrusted his brother to beg Xiao Yize to ask for his WeChat.


    Ye Qingzi''s elder brother Ye Hanshen and Xiao Yize are comrades-in-arms and have a good relationship, but the point is that Xiao Yize still owes him a favor.


    He even used favors to ask his sister to add a WeChat friend, Xiao Yize naturally would not refuse.


    However, the trumpet was added.


    Large Xiao Yize often uses it, he really doesn''t want to see Ye Qingzi every time he clicks on it, and remember what happened back then.


    Later, he simply threw the trumpet to Lin Ran, and let the Lin Ran gang watch any information.


    Generally, Lin Ran would show Xiao Yize the information only when there was something related to Mrs. Xiao, but at other times, she couldn''t read it back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： I didnt expect tea to taste so strong

    Chapter 631 I didn��t expect the taste of tea to be so strong


    Lin Ran wondered why Ye Qingzi suddenly sent a series of messages. After clicking on it, the first thing she saw was a photo of a hand swollen into a trotter.


    He was so startled that he couldn''t help kicking the table: "Damn it! Young Master Xiao, Ye Qingzi was beaten up and she went to the hospital."


    Xiao Yize read the file while eating bibimbap, his elegant and handsome eyebrows were slightly raised, and his tone was neither cold nor cold: "Oh."


    Lin Ran felt that the "oh" probably meant "good fight".


    The thing at the beginning was because Ye Qingzi was a girl, and if it was replaced by that kid Ye Hanshen, Xiao Yize would definitely beat her to death to relieve her anger.


    People are like this sometimes, when it comes to important people, it is difficult to be rational.


    Even if you know that Zhizi is innocent intellectually, and everyone says that Zhizi is innocent, but watching your mother dying, it is difficult to let go of the person who caused her so far.


    Lin Ran''s eyes widened: "The person who hit her was Miss Gu Jin."


    Miss Gu is awesome! Even in the capital, few people would dare to beat Miss Ye''s family.


    Xiao Yize''s hand holding the mouse stopped, cooking and work were suspended.


    "Is she okay?" Xiao Yize added, "I''m talking about Gu Jin."


    Lin Ran felt that Xiao Yize was worrying too much, "It must be fine. Ms. Gu is a strange warrior after all. Can a young lady like Ye Qingzi who has no strength to restrain a chicken be her opponent?"


    He read Ye Qingzi''s long speech with relish, and felt that the smell of tea choked him through the screen.


    "She actually complained to you? Tsk, what do you think? She also said that Miss Gu has a good-looking boy to help her. This is provoking." Lin Ran is a veteran in the field of love, and the small thoughts among girls can''t be hidden from him at all. Dharma eye.


    "A good-looking boy..."


    Xiao Yize''s eyes dimmed, he got up suddenly, stretched out his long arms, and brought Lin Ran''s cell phone over.


    After reading it carefully, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Three people went to dinner together, two women and one man, so the other two should be sister and Feng Jue. They often get together.


    He admitted that Feng Jue was indeed good-looking, but his mind was on his sister.


    Then there is no threat.


    It''s just that Ye Qingzi''s pretentious and connotative tone of Miss Gu really made him uncomfortable.


    Miss Gu has a cold temper, and she has never been the one who takes the initiative to cause trouble, and that Feng Jue will not do anything to Ye Qingzi for no reason.


    The only thing that could anger them and deal heavy blows at the same time was Ye Qingzi who wanted to do something excessive to her sister.


    Miss Gu''s younger sister is his younger sister.


    Lin Ran watched Xiao Yize''s downcast face from the side, and silently lit a candle for Ye Qingzi.


    I think this young lady should not go to the surgery department, she should go to the psychiatry department. What''s the difference between suing Gu Jin to Xiao Yize and turning himself in?


    Xiao Yize tapped on the keyboard, replying to Ye Qingzi''s words one by one.


    Xiao Yize: ��No misunderstanding. You stay away from my mother, that is the greatest help to her]


    Xiao Yize: [The boys and girls around her are all good-looking. After all, birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups, so stay away from her]


    Xiao Yize: [It won��t delay your seeing a doctor, sharpen your knife and don��t miss woodcutters, go to the psychiatric department to cure yourself before you can treat others]


    Xiao Yize: [You don''t care about them, why should I worry about it? ��


    After Xiao Yize finished posting, he looked at the photo of Ye Qingzi''s red and swollen hands, thought for a while, took a photo of the cup of green tea on the table, and sent it.


    Xiao Yize: [Tsk, I didn''t expect tea to taste so strong]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： My Miss Gu...she doesnt need to know

    Chapter 632 My Miss Gu...she doesn''t need to know


    Lin Ran was stunned watching Xiao Yize''s expressionless operation.


    During this period of time, Xiao Yize and his family Miss Gu seemed to be making good progress, so much so that Lin Ran almost forgot how poisonous this person''s mouth can be.


    He couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up, and sighed: "Ye Qingzi will probably be **** off when she sees it."


    Xiao Yize threw the phone back to Lin Ran, only then did he feel angry.


    Lin Ran admired it again, "But by the way, does your Miss Gu know that you speak so viciously?"


    Xiao Yize raised his eyebrows, glanced at Lin Ran lightly, the corners of his lips curled up, and seemed to be in a good mood, "My Miss Gu...she doesn''t need to know."


    Lin Ran thought for a while, "That''s true."


    No matter how venomous Tongue Xiao Yize is, he is still treating others, and Gu Jin can only pamper him.


    Looking at Xiao Yize, who was exuding a pleasant atmosphere because of his accidental address, Lin Ran shook his head silently.


    Before changing, he would never have imagined that a friend with a cold and vicious tongue would be so in love with his brain.


    However, Lin Ran is also a little bit dark. In the past, this guy still sneered at his dating and teasing girls, but now sometimes he has to ask his staff to chase people?


    Military Hospital.


    Ye Qingzi went to take a picture of her hand. Although it hurt, she didn''t hurt her bones, so she just took some blood-activating and swelling-reducing medicine to rub her hands.


    At this time, she suddenly heard the notification tone of WeChat''s special concern.


    It��s Brother Yi Ze!


    Excited, Ye Qingzi quickly took out her phone from her bag, unlocked the screen, clicked on WeChat, saw that there were so many unread messages in Xiao Yize''s chat column for the first time, and couldn''t help but be delighted.


    Sure enough, he still cared about her.


    Seeing that she was seriously injured, so many messages were sent immediately.


    Ye Qingzi''s eyes were full of tears, but the corners of her lips couldn''t stop rising.


    She said, how could Brother Yi Ze like that brat Gu Jin? How long have they known each other? She and Brother Yi Ze are childhood sweethearts who grew up together.


    Brother Yi Ze just used Gu Jin to provoke Auntie Xiao because she was angry with her.


    Ye Qingzi thought of those novels she read before, in which the hero and heroine are separated by family feuds, and they clearly love each other but can only torture each other, and finally achieve a positive result. She suddenly felt very similar to her own situation.


    But fortunately, Aunt Xiao is still alive, and the misunderstanding between her and Brother Yi Ze will not be unresolved.


    As for Brother Yi Ze''s unborn sister, if Brother Yi Ze still feels regretful, now that medicine is so advanced, as long as Aunt Xiao wakes up, he can still give Brother Yi Ze a younger sister.


    Ye Qingzi opened the dialogue box full of excitement, and read every word, and then the smile at the corner of her mouth gradually disappeared, and the phone fell to the ground with a "slap".


    The beautiful fantasy just now shattered like glass falling to the ground!


    Xiao Yize actually favors Gu Jin so much, and even calls her sick, mocking her as a green tea bitch? !


    Ye Qingzi stooped stiffly to pick up the phone with the broken screen, looked at it again in disbelief, and finally stared at the cup of green tea in the photo, and couldn''t help tightening her hand holding the phone.


    She was so angry that tears came out.


    Ye Qingzi hastily sent him a message: [Brother Yi Ze, did Gu Jin tell you something? ��


    However, as soon as this message was sent, a red exclamation mark appeared behind it.


    Ye Qingzi stared round in astonishment.


    Brother Yi Ze actually blocked her? !


    Ye Qingzi''s eyes were filled with tears, filled with hatred.


    It must be Gu Jin, that little **** who complained first!


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： refuse to walk

    Chapter 633 Refusing to walk


    That night, after Gu Yang washed up and was getting ready to rest on the bed, he received a message from Xiao Yize.


    Xiao Yize: [Sister, I heard that someone bullied you today? ��


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows when he saw it. Even if he hated Ye Qingzi with the temperament of a big brother and sister, he would not sue Xiao Yize, so Ye Qingzi could only sue.


    Ye Qingzi seeks troubles first, even if she is taught a lesson, she is to blame. She will definitely not be honest if she files a complaint with Xiao Yize.


    Gu Yang can guess with his toes how she will add fuel to the cake, distort the facts and discredit the big sister!


    Although she believed that Xiao Yize would stand on the side of the big brother and sister, it was still necessary to let Xiao Yize know the truth to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Gu Yang resolutely told Xiao Yize about the matter intact.


    Gu Yang: [Ms. Xiao, are you familiar with her? ��


    Xiao Yize: ��Unfamiliar. Sister, you don��t have to be polite when you meet her, if you can��t solve it, just call me]


    Xiao Yize: [By the way, how is your sister? Are you angry? ��


    Xiao Yize took the opportunity to learn about Gu Jin''s situation from Gu Yang.


    He wanted to find Gu Jin directly, but Gu Jin had a bad temper, and he was afraid that he would make her impatient by talking too much.


    In the second semester of the third year of high school, exams are already the norm, and there is another mock exam every two weeks. Basically, it didn''t take long after finishing the test paper this time, and it was time for the next test.


    In addition to the mock exam, the final results of Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Feng Jue''s mathematics competition were also released, all of which were national first prizes.


    This mathematics competition has a high gold content, and the national first prize is eligible to be recommended to the mathematics majors of Peking University and Huada University.


    In previous years, almost no one in the No. 1 Middle School had won the first prize. This was the first time that there were three first prizes, but the school leaders were very happy.


    The principal held a meeting with the three of them alone and asked them if they wanted to apply for recommendation.


    Gu Jin resolutely refused because of the troublesome procedure.


    Applying for recommendation means that you don��t need to take the college entrance examination, and even after taking the exam, you will lose your eligibility to fill out the application form.


    Gu Yang didn''t intend to major in mathematics. On the other hand, he also wanted to spend the entire third year of high school with his friends, so he also refused.


    Of course Feng Jue followed in Gu Yang''s footsteps.


    After returning to the classroom, the friends immediately gathered around and asked curiously.


    "How is it? Yangyang, where do you want to send?"


    The other students in the class also looked over curiously.


    Gu Yang''s grades are among the top five in the grade. If they apply for recommended admission, for others, they will lose a few powerful competitors in the college entrance examination.


    "We don''t recommend, we will take the college entrance examination with you." Gu Yang laughed.


    Lu Mao was shocked: "What a great opportunity, Goddess, you should think twice."


    Lu Mao also entered the finals of the mathematics competition, and he entered the competition for the purpose of being recommended.


    But unfortunately, I only won the third prize, and missed the qualification for recommendation.


    Mo Mo also said: "Yes, Yangyang, after you apply for recommendation, you can also take the college entrance examination with us."


    Zhu Di: "Our Yizhong Tiantuan is neat and tidy, but we can''t joke about our future."


    The little friends were both moved and impatient, for fear that Gu Yang and the other three would give up the precious recommendation quota for a moment of pride.


    Gu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry, looked at Gu Jin and Feng Jue next to him, and said seriously to his friends: "Don''t worry, we are serious. Besides, we don''t plan to major in mathematics."


    The rest of the top students in the class listened with their ears up while doing the questions: "..."


    The world is uneven.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： Feng Jues gift to Gu Yang

    Chapter 634 Feng Jue''s gift to Gu Yang


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin, and Feng Jue, because of their good looks and good grades, have many fans in the No. 1 Middle School, and they belong to the influential figures.


    The news that they won the first prize in the mathematics competition and refused to recommend it quickly spread throughout the school.


    There is a lot of discussion on this matter on campus forums.


    ��Is this the gap between people? The masters of the school refuse to be recommended, and I wait for the scumbags to struggle in Xuehai]


    ��My Goddess Gu Yang and Gu Jin are amazing! Worship the boss]


    ��If the college entrance examination is overturned, don''t you regret it? ��


    ��Overturned? impossible��


    Since Xiao Yize used hacking techniques to make the campus forums real-name-registered, everyone pays attention to their speeches, and the forums seem to have been purified. Not only is the language more civilized, but also the tone of voice is more peaceful when expressing different opinions.


    After school on Friday afternoon, Gu Jin went to the military hospital.


    She hasn''t been to the military hospital to see Xiao Yize''s mother for a while.


    After Xiao Yize learned that she was going to the hospital, he also put down his work and went to meet her by chance.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue didn''t go home right away, but went to a place in the city center.


    Since the two fell in love, they often go out on dates quietly. Watching movies and shopping together is common.


    "Ah Jue, where are you taking me?" Gu Yang let Feng Jue lead him forward.


    "Sister will find out later."


    Feng Jue pursed her lips and smiled, and mysteriously took her upstairs by elevator.


    The elevator stopped on the eleventh floor. Before opening the door, Feng Jue suddenly leaned over to her ear, and said softly, "Sister, close your eyes, okay?"


    Gu Yang guessed what surprise he was going to prepare, and he closed his eyes cooperatively with some anticipation in his heart.


    Feng Jue took her by the hand and walked out of the elevator, leading her all the way forward.


    After a while, he stopped, "My sister can open her eyes."


    Gu Yang opened his eyes, seeing some familiar layouts in front of him, he was slightly stunned.


    This is a fragrance room with simple and elegant decoration, and wooden shelves filled with various precious spices and essential oils.


    The layout of Xiangyu Perfume Room in Ningcheng is almost the same.


    Gu Yang looked around, "Are you moving Xiangyu to Jincheng?"


    She regretted that Jincheng didn''t have a DIY perfume shop that met her requirements, and she planned to go to Ningcheng''s Xiangyu Perfume Room with Feng Jue on weekends to mix a few bottles of perfume.


    Unexpectedly, just mentioning it casually, Feng Jue moved Xiang Yu over.


    Feng Jue stuffed the key of the fragrance room into her palm, and said softly, "Sister, this is for you."


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, a little surprised: "Give it to me? This gift is too expensive!"


    In this fragrance room, there is a complete range of spices and essential oils, some of which are very rare and expensive, and can even be said to be priceless.


    Although Feng Jue is a hidden tycoon and rich, but she and him are just dating now, so is it not good to give such an expensive gift?


    The main reason is that with her current financial ability, even if she empties her wallet, she still can''t afford to give him an equivalent gift!


    Although between her and Feng Jue, she is undoubtedly favored, but it does not mean that she will blindly accept and not give.


    Gu Yang has always believed that a relationship cannot be maintained by one person, and love cannot always be paid by one party, and there must be exchanges between each other.


    Otherwise, no matter how deep the relationship is, if one party accepts the other party''s contributions as a matter of course, but does not make equal contributions, conflicts will inevitably arise over time.


    She cherishes her relationship with him and doesn''t want to leave any hidden dangers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： sister can use my money to support me

    Chapter 635 My sister can use my money to support me


    Feng Jue could see the meaning of Gu Yang''s refusal, he pursed his lips, looked down at her, his bright eyes seemed to have a tiny light: "Xiang Yu exists because of my sister."


    Gu Yang looked up at him in a daze.


    Xiangyu, meeting, is it to meet her?


    Feng Jue''s eyes were darkened, and his voice was a little hoarse: "If my sister doesn''t want it, it will have no meaning of existence."


    Gu Yang: "It''s not like..."


    But looking at Feng Jue lowering his head, as if he was the one who was abandoned, Gu Yang''s voice stopped immediately.


    Feng Jue lowered his eyes, his slender eyelashes fluttered slightly, and his fair and beautiful face showed a bit of disappointment and pity. He asked in a low voice, "Or is it that my sister doesn''t like the gift I gave you?"


    Gu Yang shook his head again and again: "No, I like it very much."


    She just likes it too much, okay? !


    Which perfumer would not like such a high-end fragrance room with a complete range of spices? !


    "Really?" Feng Jue''s eyes seemed to be shining brightly.


    Gu Yang gave a light "hmm".


    He hooked her finger lightly with his little finger, leaned over slightly, his fair and handsome face was close, his bright eyes were full of expectation, and his voice was milky and soft, with a hint of coquettishness: "Then sister accept my gift, is it okay?" okay?"


    Gu Yang looked at the boy''s pretty face, and heard the boy''s coquettish voice, his pupils shrank:! ! Who can resist this?


    Gu Yang''s breath stagnates, "Okay!"


    She suddenly understood why the queens in history were also so luscious that they were blinded.


    Isn''t it just a gift? No matter how hard she works, she will always be able to afford it!


    Gu Yang suddenly missed the billions of dollars before he passed through the book.


    If you have money, why worry about not being able to afford a puppy?


    Feng Jue smiled, "Sister is so kind."


    Seeing that she was in a daze, he asked curiously, "What is sister thinking?"


    Gu Yang blurted out: "I''m thinking about how to support you."


    Feng Jue was taken aback for a moment, and then his smile grew wider, with joy in the corners of his eyes and brows, "Sister, I am very easy to raise. You can raise it however you want."


    Gu Yang sighed lightly, "But I''m poor now, and I can''t afford it."


    Feng Jue said without hesitation, "It''s okay, I have a lot of money, all my money belongs to my sister, and my sister can use my money to support me."


    Gu Yang:? ? ? Still have this kind of operation? But it sounds tempting.


    The key that Feng Jue gave to Gu Yang can not only open the Xiangyu fragrance room in Jincheng, but also the ones in Ningcheng and Jingcheng.


    It is very convenient for Gu Yang to mix fragrance.


    Gu Yang hasn''t mixed fragrance for a long time. Some time ago, when she ran out of the perfume she mixed for the big brother and sister, she planned to perfume it again.


    Seeing Gu Yang sitting down in front of the incense mixing table, Feng Jue also pulled a chair over to accompany her.


    He rested his chin in one hand, looking very obedient, "Sister, do you want to perfume now?"


    Gu Yang nodded, and while reaching for the essential oil, he said: "My sister''s previous sleeping perfume is used up, I''ll make some more for her."


    Mentioning this matter, Feng Jue squinted his eyes, he did not forget that time, Gu Jin pretended to be insomnia and asked her sister to sing to lull her to sleep.


    "There is also my mother''s Rose Spirit perfume, which was also used up very early."


    Ruan Xueling is in the jewelry business and has a lot of contacts with the fashion industry. She wears perfume frequently, and even though she uses it sparingly, she uses it up very quickly.


    A few days ago when she was chasing dramas with Ruan Xueling in the living room, she was still talking about mixing two more bottles of perfume for her after she graduated from the college entrance examination.


    Feng Jue lay on the snow-white table, blinked at Gu Yang, "Sister, what about me?"


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows: "You''ve also run out?"


    of course not.


    He is saving money.


    Feng Jue said obediently: "It''s not used up, but I want my sister''s new one, can I?"


    Gu Yang nodded: "Of course."


    Feng Jue moved closer, with a somewhat stubborn tone, "I want my sister to be the first to help me tune."


    Last time, my sister was the last one to help him adjust.


    "Alright." Gu Yang said in a conniving tone.


    My boyfriend is naive once in a while, so I can only spoil him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： Dare to touch the young masters girlfriend?

    Chapter 636 Dare to touch my young master''s girlfriend?


    Jincheng Military Hospital, in the VIP ward.


    The warm sun in March penetrated through the gaps in the curtains, adding a bit of warmth to the cold ward.


    Xiao Yize, who has always been calm and calm, looked a little excited at the moment, "Miss Gu, my mother blinked just now, does it mean that she is about to wake up?"


    Gu Jin put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, his face was cold, and he said seriously: "Generally speaking, vegetative people also have natural reflexes such as blinking and swallowing, and this is not a sign of awakening.


    However, Lingtang''s physical indicators have recovered very well, and he will wake up in as little as ten days or as long as half a year. "


    "The vegetative person gradually regains consciousness and can hear voices. You and your relatives can talk about things she may care about, which will help to wake up the patient faster." Gu Jin suggested.


    Xiao Yize nodded, "Thank you Miss Gu."


    "A matter of duty."


    When leaving the ward, Xiao Yize wanted to send her back, but Gu Jin refused.


    Xiao Yize was inevitably a little bit disappointed. He thought that Gu Jin''s relationship with him should have gotten closer since the last time he gave her gloves from the rooftop, but he didn''t expect that he wanted to send her a trip now, but was rejected.


    However, at this moment, he heard the girl who never bothered to explain things coldly said: "I still have some things to deal with."


    Xiao Yize was slightly stunned, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, "Then Miss Gu, be careful."


    Miss Gu actually explained the reason to him!


    Gu Jin: "Yes."


    After Gu Jin left, Xiao Yize sat by the hospital bed, held his mother''s sickly pale hand due to not seeing the sun all year round, and said hoarsely: "Mom...you wake up. Dad and I have been waiting for you...


    Dr. Gu is the girl I like, and I''m still chasing her..."


    At night, the neon lights of various colors in the city are intertwined and shine through the night.


    Gu Jin went to the Internet cafe and found Su Ye.


    "How is the investigation?"


    Su Ye was sitting in front of the computer, picking up the old sauerkraut beef noodles in a paper bowl, when he heard a familiar cold voice, he immediately raised his head, pulled a tissue to wipe his mouth, and said, "Boss, I''ve found everything out.


    Someone did steal and sell semi-finished products from the research institute. Professor Lin has removed him from the research institute and turned him over to the police station. Qiu Baizhou accepted the case, and he was guaranteed to be imprisoned. "


    Gu Jin nodded, her voice was cold, "Tell old man Lin, don''t let this happen again."


    Su Ye: "Good boss."


    Su Ye tsk-tsk sighed, speaking of which, the researcher was miserable, selling fake medicines to the elders.


    "Have you detected any signal recently?"


    Su Ye shook his head, "There is still no news about UO."


    After talking about business matters, Su Ye suddenly pointed to a corner of the Internet cafe and said with a smile, "By the way, boss, who do you think is that?"


    Gu Jin followed his line of sight and saw Gu Pei.


    Gu Pei was surrounded by a group of social youths, and next to him was a girl who was dressed in a cool way, his girlfriend Xu Niannian.


    At this moment, Gu Pei stretched out his hand to grab Xu Niannian, dragged her behind him, looked at those sleazy social youths angrily, and said angrily: "Dare to touch my girlfriend, are you impatient?"


    Xu Niannian stood behind him with a pale face.


    "Your girlfriend?"


    "Ask her whose girlfriend it is."


    "Brat, get out and play your game, don''t meddle in other people''s affairs!"


    Those young people seemed to have heard some joke.


    "I see you are getting impatient!"


    A social youth punched Gu Pei directly.


    Gu Pei is also a bully at any rate. He often uses sacks to teach others, and he is still a bit forceful.


    He dodged a punch, kicked the person out, and shielded Xu Niannian behind him, with fierce eyebrows: "Get out!"


    "Hey, I''m a bit of a three-legged cat."


    Seeing this, the others got excited and looked at each other Qiqi approached Gu Pei.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： regret using him

    Chapter 637 Regret using him


    The hooligans gathered around and pushed him, "Boy, what are you doing, grab a woman from Brother Long?"


    "And Xu Niannian, you stinky bitch, spending your brother Long''s money to hang out with the little boy?"


    "Keep your mouth clean!"


    Gu Pei punched the **** in the face with an angry look on his face.


    But again, he also got punched.


    Although Gu Pei knows a little bit of kung fu, he can''t beat everyone with two fists. He can''t defeat everyone by himself.


    So Gu Pei was at a disadvantage when they fought each other.


    Internet cafes are mixed with fish and dragons, and fighting is a common occurrence. The people around are either wearing earphones and not listening, or watching the show with relish.


    Su Ye and Gu Jin were watching the play with relish.


    Su Ye finished drinking the soup of Baixiang instant noodles in the bucket, wiped his mouth, and commented: "Tsk tsk, boss, your younger brother is not very good. He thought he was a king when he spoke harshly, but he turned out to be bronze when he fought. "


    Gu Jin sat on the table with her arms folded, her eyebrows raised slightly, and she didn''t intend to leave the Internet cafe so soon.


    "Hiss, the beating was pretty hard." Seeing that Gu Pei''s eyes were red and swollen quickly after being hit by a fist, Su Ye couldn''t help but feel the pain for him.


    "However, this kid is quite stubborn. He continued even though he couldn''t beat him, and he protected his girlfriend behind him even when he was beaten."


    Su Ye looked at Gu Jin who was at the side again, winking, "Boss, why don''t we do a good deed and help them report to the police?"


    Su Ye knew that the kid from the Gu family was at odds with their boss, so he wanted to take the opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    The two parties fought each other, and both had to be detained and taught a lesson.


    Gu Jin glanced at him lightly, "No, it''s embarrassing."


    Su Ye nodded, thinking it made sense, "That''s true, anyway, he''s also your own brother."


    Over there, Gu Pei and the gangsters fought more and more fiercely. Things in the Internet cafe fell to the ground, and the surrounding guests also stepped aside one after another, for fear of being affected.


    Xu Niannian looked at Gu Pei, who stood in front of him and had been beaten a lot, and was a little anxious: "Brother Long, stop beating, he is the young master of the Gu family! If something happens to him, the Gu family will not let you go." !"


    "The Gu family?"


    "The Gu family from Mega Entertainment?"


    Those **** stopped when they heard it, and Qi Qi looked at Brother Long.


    Brother Long snorted coldly, and looked at Gu Pei with colder eyes, "Gu family, it just so happens that I have a grudge against the Gu family, beat me to death!"


    "Listen to Brother Long!"


    "That''s right, so what about the Gu family, Brother Long belongs to Miss Wang."


    "Miss Wang hates the Gu family the most. Maybe we can reward us with cigarettes and alcohol if we beat someone from the Gu family!"


    Seeing the gangsters gathered around again, Xu Niannian''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect that they were not even afraid of the Gu family.


    "Xu Niannian, come here." Brother Long looked at Xu Niannian again and ordered.


    Xu Niannian''s eyes showed fear, he shrank all over, and couldn''t help but took a step back.


    At this moment, Gu Pei held her wrist, and with his bruised nose and swollen face, he said in an unruly and secondary tone, "Xu Niannian, since I brought you out to play, I will definitely protect you."


    Xu Niannian opened his mouth, but stopped talking.


    She suddenly regretted using him.


    She thought that these people would at least be concerned about Gu Pei''s identity and the Gu family. I didn''t expect them to be so unscrupulous with their backs against the Wang family.


    "Gu Pei, let''s go." She looked at Gu Pei whose mouth was bleeding, closed her eyes, and said coldly.


    Gu Pei frowned, "What nonsense are you talking about! Don''t say you are my girlfriend, but if a girl is bullied here, I, Gu Pei, can''t just sit back and watch!"


    That Brother Long started to mess with Xu Niannian as soon as he came up, if he left, I don''t know what will happen to Xu Niannian!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： Gu Jin, why are you here?

    Chapter 638 Gu Jin, why are you here?


    Gu Pei also knew that he was no match for Brother Long''s group of people, so he frowned and said, "Xu Niannian, don''t say there is something, call the police when you have time."


    "Call the police?" Brother Long''s eyes became colder when he heard these two words, and he looked at Xu Niannian with a sneer, "You should report it!"


    He glanced around again, with an arrogant attitude: "I see who dares!"


    Among the onlookers who were about to call the police when they heard what Gu Pei said, their hands trembled in fright and they dared not move anymore.


    Xu Niannian clutched the phone tightly in his hand, hesitated for a while, and finally did not call the police.


    She looked at Gu Pei, said sorry from the bottom of her heart, and then suddenly raised her foot and kicked Gu Pei behind.


    Gu Pei was caught off guard, and staggered forward, and the gangsters who had been around subconsciously dispersed.


    Gu Pei threw himself on the computer desk, but fortunately he reached out to support it in time, so he didn''t hit his head.


    He was a little dazed, and turned to look at Xu Niannian in disbelief.


    "Fuck, Xu Niannian, I told you to call the police, why are you kicking me?"


    The gangsters were also a little confused, they stopped their movements and looked at Brother Long, waiting for his instructions.


    Brother Long was turning a small knife in his hand, seeing Xu Niannian''s actions, a smile gradually appeared on his gloomy face.


    Xu Niannian walked towards Brother Long, took his arm, and raised a smiling face: "Brother Long, I know you hate the people of the Gu family, and you just play with him casually. Isn''t it funny to see that he won''t hide when he is beaten? "


    The knife in Long Ge''s hand was pressed against her pale face, his eyes were gloomy, and he sneered, "What? Think I''m easy to fool? Don''t you just want to use this kid to get rid of me? Think I''m afraid of the Gu family? Give me a cuckold account, wait I''ll count it for you again."


    He threw the knife to a younger brother, "Slash his face for me, so that this kid will have a long memory! No one else dares to touch any woman!"


    Others are afraid of the Gu family, but he is not. The Wang family behind him is the deadly enemy of the Gu family.


    The younger brother took the knife and rushed towards Gu Pei.


    Gu Pei was a little dazed because of Xu Niannian''s kick, and when he didn''t pay attention, the knife was in front of him.


    His pupils shrank suddenly, and he immediately stretched out his hand to cover his face.


    Damn it! This knife is so sharp, if he scratches his face, he won''t be disfigured? !


    Their family''s appearance is already very curly, even that kid Feng Jue has secretly bought skin care products for maintenance, if he is disfigured, what status does he have in the family?


    Gu Peiyou went home and signed for a courier. He thought it was a skin care product bought by Gu Yang or Gu Jin, but he didn''t expect it to be Feng Jue''s! He was stunned.


    So he would rather have blood on his hands than scars on his face!


    However, the imagined pain of the knife cutting the back of the hand did not come.


    Hearing the sound of a heavy object hitting, he moved his hand away, opened his eyes, and found that the knife-wielding gangster who had just rushed towards him had fallen to the ground.


    A tall girl in a black coat stood in front of him, with a cold and aloof profile, it was Gu Jin.


    Gu Pei was stunned, "Gu Jin, why are you here?"


    "Who are you?" The gangster picked up the knife and got up from the ground, looking warily at Gu Jin who just suddenly appeared and threw him over his shoulder.


    The Internet cafes in this area are mixed with fish and dragons, and the law and order are not good. People who come here rarely meddle in their own business.


    Brother Long and the gangsters didn''t expect that someone would suddenly stand up, and she was such a beautiful girl.


    "This girl looks good."


    "This little fair-faced girl has a lot of luck, and even a beautiful woman comes to her rescue."


    "Tsk tsk, I haven''t touched a woman for a long time, can my little sister help me too?"


    The gangsters cast malicious eyes on Gu Jin, and the words became more and more obscene.


    Gu Pei was so disgusted that he didn''t worry about why Gu Jin was here any longer. He raised his fist and punched the corner of the mouth of the gangster who took the lead in molesting Gu Jin, angrily said: "Damn it, keep your mouth clean!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： good! The boss is mighty!

    Chapter 639 Good! The boss is mighty!


    Gu Pei punched him and went away, and a group of people stepped forward to beat him up.


    "Stinky boy, what are you pretending to be!


    Brother Long threw Xu Niannian aside, and lewdly approached Gu Jin, "Since you''re here, don''t leave tonight."


    "Hahaha, my little sister took the initiative to come over and play with our Brother Long tonight."


    The gangsters also laughed and approached Gu Jin and Gu Pei.


    Gu Pei grabbed a wine bottle on the table and stood in front of Gu Jin, "Gu Jin, you go first, run farther and call the police."


    Although she knows that Gu Jin can also fight, girls are generally not as strong as grown men. There are only two of them, and group fights are not an advantage.


    Besides, these people look at Gu Jin with such disgusting eyes, maybe they can take advantage of it during a fight!


    Gu Jin raised her eyebrows slightly, stretched out her hand to grab Gu Pei''s back by the collar, and dragged him behind her.


    Gu Pei, who was holding a wine bottle and was about to fight hand-to-hand with seven or eight strong men:? ? ?


    Gu Jin put him on the chair behind her like a chicken, with a look of disgust in her eyes, "Stay aside."


    This kind of people, my sister is so weak and can beat them all to the ground, but Gu Pei was chased and beaten, tsk, real dish.


    Gu Jin automatically ignores the fact that Gu Yang is an alien warrior, while Gu Pei is an ordinary person.


    Gu Pei:? ? ? What is Gu Jin''s look? He was despised?


    Seeing those gangsters groping towards Gu Jin with wretched expressions, Gu Pei hastily reminded: "Be careful."


    Beside ??, Su Ye held a newly opened bucket of instant noodles and said, "Oh, why are you reminding them?"


    Gu Peizheng was at a loss, and then he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw Gu Jin lift her long legs and kicked the gangster flying. It''s the kind that really flies out, and the body is vacated!


    Gu Jin''s movements were very fast, there seemed to be afterimages in the movement of her figure, and every fighting move was crisp and neat.


    She herself is a genius doctor, proficient in the distribution of acupoints in human bones, and with a little ingenuity, she can make them feel miserable.


    Gu Pei was so shocked that his jaw almost fell to the ground, and his mind was full of "fuck" as he swiped past the screen.


    Not long after, a dozen gangsters, including Long Ge, all staggered on the ground and howled non-stop.


    Su Ye put the instant noodles aside and applauded excitedly: "Okay! The boss is mighty!"


    Since the boss came to Jincheng, he has cultivated himself and cultivated his character, and his temper has become much better. He hasn''t seen the boss repairing people for a long time.


    Gu Jin glanced at him, and Su Ye closed his mouth with a smirk.


    Gu Pei on the side only now realized what Su Ye said just now.


    It''s not Gu Jin who should be careful, but Brother Long and his gang.


    Gu Jin looked down at the gangsters on the ground condescendingly, seeing Brother Long''s hand grabbing the knife on the ground, contempt appeared on his cold face, and he stepped on his fingers.


    "Ah!" Brother Long loosened his fingers in pain, and the knife fell to the ground.


    "Don''t you want to play? Have you played enough?"


    Gu Jin moved her foot away, kicked the knife aside, and it just landed next to the mouth of the **** who just asked her to play with Brother Long.


    The gangster was beaten and lying on the ground, hugging his knees so painful that he couldn''t stand up. He watched the knife slide over and almost stuck it in his mouth, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Are you still playing?" Gu Jin picked up the knife on the ground and turned it lazily.


    As far as she looked, the gangsters seemed to feel the pain in the joints in their bodies, and they couldn''t help shivering.


    Everyone shook their heads like a rattle.


    "No more. No more."


    "Grandma, we were wrong. Your lord has a lot, so let us go."


    Brother Long didn''t expect to get kicked hard again, and cursed secretly in his heart, are all the good-looking girls so wild when they fight these days?


    Last time it was the Gu family, a girl who looked weak and pretty, but ended up killing all their brothers.


    The most outrageous thing is that after beating someone, he even called the police! As a result, they were detained for a long time.


    Brother Long clutched his swollen trottered hand, gritted his teeth, and glared at Xu Niannian: "What are you still doing? Call the police!"


    With the shadow of the past, Brother Long decided to act first this time! The villain should sue first!


    ��


    Long Ge appeared in Chapter 14


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： separate

    Chapter 640 Breakup


    Hearing Brother Long''s words, Gu Pei was stunned, "Damn it, do you still have the face to call the police?"


    Obviously these gangsters provoked trouble first, but now they are so shameless to call the police after losing?


    Xu Niannian obviously hesitated for a while, his eyes wandered over Gu Pei and Brother Long, finally gritted his teeth, and called the police.


    If you continue to fight, something will happen.


    Gu Pei is the young master of the Gu family, and the Gu family will not let him have trouble.


    But before she failed to get rid of Brother Long, she couldn''t annoy him anymore.


    "Xu Niannian!" Gu Pei didn''t expect Xu Niannian to listen to Long Ge''s words, and he was so angry, "I told you to call the police just now, but if you didn''t call the police, why should you report now?"


    He didn''t want his dad to go to the police station to get him in the middle of the night.


    It would be fine if he was the only one, but now that Gu Jin is implicated, she has also attacked, and it seems that the attack is quite ruthless.


    He often heard the gangsters around the No. 1 Middle School say that they beat each other, and if they win, they will go to jail, and if they lose, they will be hospitalized.


    Gu Jin is about to take the college entrance examination. If he left a bad record and affected his college admissions, his mother would definitely beat him to death.


    Seeing that Gu Pei was nervous, Brother Long breathed a sigh of relief, feeling more and more that he had made the right decision, and said with a sneer, "Xu Niannian is my wife, so of course I will listen to my words!"


    Gu Pei didn''t believe it before, thinking that this gang of **** were instigating, but now Xu Niannian kicked him in the back first, and then listened to Brother Long''s words to call the police, so he couldn''t help but not believe it.


    But he has been with Xu Niannian for so long, and he has never heard her mention about Brother Long.


    Gu Pei had a bad temper in the first place, but now he felt angry, and immediately glared at Xu Niannian, asking, "Xu Niannian, what do you mean? You''re in two boats?"


    Xu Niannian looked at Gu Pei in disbelief, his eyes were hurt.


    Didn''t expect him to say that about her.


    Treading on two boats, doesn''t that mean she is skittish?


    He didn''t ask her if she had any difficulties, was there any unspeakable secrets?


    Saying that he likes her is nothing more than that.


    The more Xu Niannian thought about it, the angrier he became, and he sneered, "I''m just kidding, who knows you''re serious? Who do you think would like a childish boy like you? Of course, I like Brother Long, who is so charming. mature man."


    Anyway, Gu Pei couldn''t get through this step now, so she simply smashed the jar, and by the way, redeemed her favor with Brother Long.


    Brother Long has regained some face here, even though he is still in pain and unable to get up on the ground, he is a little proud in his heart.


    He just said how could he lose to this stinky kid with no hair yet?


    Gu Pei was a little stunned, angry and disappointed at the same time.


    He nodded his head in a daze, and he seemed to have been hit a lot, "Okay, I''m not interested in meddling in your relationship, young master, let''s break up, you can play on your own!"


    Xu Niannian did not expect that Gu Pei would give up on her when he said he would give up on her. When she broke up with him before, he tried his best to keep her. For this reason, he gave her the newly bought e-sports equipment as a birthday present and recharged her for games. , buy all the skins.


    Sure enough, a man will not cherish it if he gets it. Brother Long is like this, and so is Gu Pei!


    He had no idea how much risk she had taken to be with him.


    At the beginning, she was planning to give up on him and find another target, but he still insisted on approaching him stupidly, begging for reunion. But now, he actually dumped her again, even knowing that she was in a bad situation!


    The more Xu Niannian thought about it, the more aggrieved he became, and said with a sneer: "Gu Pei, you don''t like me at all, you are with me just to find someone to play games with you!"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： Police officer, help!

    Chapter 641 Policeman, help!


    Xu Niannian knew that Gu Pei had a dream of e-sports, so he would definitely have a crush on girls who play games well.


    It just so happens that she is talented in the game, and she is no worse than some e-sports players.


    So she seemingly unintentionally showed her strength in front of Gu Pei, which attracted his attention.


    She wants to get rid of Brother Long, but she can''t do it with her own ability alone. The only person around who can help her is Gu Pei, who is in the same class.


    After all, he is the young master of the Gu family, and his family is powerful.


    As long as he likes her and uses his family relationship for her, Brother Long can''t stay in Jincheng anymore.


    But she didn''t expect that before she could find the right time, Brother Long would catch her and Gu Pei together. Now the plans have been disrupted.


    Gu Pei''s affection for her was not as deep as she thought.


    Obviously she planned that when Brother Long''s matter was resolved, the prodigal son would turn around and be with him properly.


    Gu Pei''s throat choked up, and Xu Niannian almost laughed angrily at Xu Niannian''s words, and said in a violent tone: "I want to play games, and I have people to accompany me!"


    In his capacity as the young master of the Gu family, some people rushed to accompany him to play sparring games.


    Does he need to find himself a little ancestor for playing games?


    He first noticed Xu Niannian, and he was really amazed by her game level, so he developed a good impression. After all, there are very few girls who play games so well.


    But if he didn''t like her, why would he be with her? How could she tolerate her petty temper? How could he bring her into his own circle and introduce friends to her?


    Gu Pei felt really tired at this moment.


    He likes her and can tolerate her, but there is always a limit to everything. Otherwise, any kind of goodwill will be ruined.


    Listening to the quarrel between Gu Pei and Xu Niannian, Su Ye''s eyes were full of interest, and he became even more enthusiastic about eating instant noodles, "Tsk, boss, your stupid brother seems to be scumbag."


    Gu Jin''s eyes were full of disgust.


    Xu Niannian was out of breath, and his words were full of contempt: "At your level, you are worthy of talking about e-sports? You are also worthy of liking Whale God, it''s ridiculous!"


    Gu Pei was enraged instantly, and he raised his fist and punched Xu Niannian in the face.


    But looking at Xu Niannian who was so frightened that he closed his eyes, he cursed "grass" in a low voice, and he suppressed the impulse rationally, and stopped his fist in front of her.


    He doesn''t hit women.


    "What are you doing? Don''t move!"


    At this time, the police came.


    The gangsters on the ground seemed to see a savior.


    Brother Long: "The policeman! Help!"


    The corners of Gu Jin''s mouth twitched slightly as he stood aside with his arms folded.


    Su Ye felt that Brother Long and the others were sharp-eyed, "Tsk, you''re promising."


    Being called "Uncle" by a 1.8-meter-old man, the young police officers were shocked.


    The police headed by the flashlight shone on the ground, and it took a while to recognize Brother Long who had been beaten with a black nose and a swollen face.


    "Why is it you again? How long have you just been out, and you committed another crime? Take him back first, this time it is another crime, stay longer."


    As he spoke, he stepped forward to arrest Brother Long and the others.


    Brother Long was dumbfounded, and struggled, "No, the policeman, we are the victims!"


    The other gangsters also echoed, pointing at Gu Jin and Gu Pei, chattering��


    "It was that kid who snatched our boss''s girlfriend first! He meddled in other people''s feelings!"


    "That woman beat us like this! The policeman, my hands are going to be useless, and my bones are going to be broken!"


    "Isn''t there a procedure for the injury test?"


    The corners of Su Ye''s mouth twitched slightly, "Tsk, I''m quite familiar with the process."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： Who is the girlfriend?

    Chapter 642 Who is the girlfriend?


    A group of people were taken back to the police station to make notes.


    "Xu Niannian, who is your girlfriend?"


    Xu Niannian glanced at Gu Pei, seeing him, looked away angrily, and pointed at Brother Long, "His."


    Didn''t Gu Pei break up with her? Then of course she is not his girlfriend.


    Brother Long glanced at Gu Pei provocatively, and said hastily: "The policeman, did you see that, I just saw my girlfriend at the Internet cafe tonight, flirted with her, and put my arms around her waist.


    It''s normal for a couple to kiss and hug, but that kid just meddles in his own business and pushes me when he comes up. "


    The other gangsters also echoed Long Ge''s words.


    This is the first time to call the police here, so you don��t have to worry about being locked up. The gangsters are quite excited.


    The policemen looked at each other, and they all saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    If it wasn''t for serious work and no gossip, they all wanted to ask this girl why she didn''t like a handsome guy, but fell in love with Brother Long, a social scum who bullies men and women all day long?


    Gu Pei became anxious, "No, she was my girlfriend before...Xu Niannian, why didn''t you say that?!"


    Gu Pei also knew that if it was true what Brother Long said, the unreasonable ones would be on his side.


    It doesn''t matter to him, at most his legs will be broken by his parents.


    It was because he was afraid of affecting Gu Jin''s preparation for the exam.


    Since the Hundred Days Pledge, the three high school candidates in his family are giant pandas. He is much more kind to Feng Jue now, he is afraid of affecting this guy''s preparation for the exam, and then being punished by his mother.


    And if the news about Gu Jin fighting in the Internet cafe at night gets out, it will hurt her reputation.


    Outsiders don''t care what her original intentions are, they only think that a girl who goes to an Internet cafe at night and is so ruthless can be a good person?


    Gu Pei explained anxiously by himself, while those gangsters talked at once, and the scene was chaotic for a while.


    His voice was suppressed, but Xu Niannian at the side heard it.


    She opened her face coldly, but she felt a little relieved in her heart, "You said it, we broke up."


    "Grass!" Gu Pei clenched his fists, hating Xu Niannian to death at this moment.


    "Everyone be quiet!"


    Hearing the sound of slapping the table, everyone fell silent.


    The policeman in front of Xu Niannian obviously felt that Xu Niannian was being threatened because of Brother Long''s criminal record, so Wen Sheng said to Xu Niannian: "Student Xu Niannian, no one can threaten you here. Are you really Long Xiang''s girlfriend?"


    Xu Niannian nodded, "Yes."


    Gu Pei cursed secretly, and urgently said to the policewoman in front of him: "Sister police, when she was with me before, she never said that she has a boyfriend..."


    Brother Long and the others yelled and wanted to interrupt Gu Pei, but at this moment, the police told them to be quiet, "Let Gu Pei finish first."


    It''s not that they look at Brother Long with tinted glasses. In fact, these people have left too many criminal records.


    It happened to be related, and he went out again not long after.


    As a top student, Gu Pei''s oral expression ability is naturally not comparable to that of Brother Long and those gangsters. He took the initiative to explain the ins and outs of the matter without much interrogation.


    "...Xu Niannian was my girlfriend at the time, and I saw a gangster molesting her, so protecting my girlfriend is a legitimate defense? At that time, the knife was about to cut my face, so my sister rescued me, is there no problem?"


    The policemen looked at each other, nodded, and continued to take notes.


    Xu Niannian could clearly feel that the way the policeman in front of him looked at her changed after listening to Gu Pei''s words.


    It''s as if she is a scumbag sea queen with two boats on her feet.


    Gu Pei is so ruthless that he doesn''t care about her when he talks about breaking up. It''s not that she doesn''t want to testify for him, but whenever he coaxes her...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Xu Niannians difficulties

    Chapter 643 Xu Niannian''s Difficulties


    After that, the police seriously questioned Xu Niannian again.


    Xu Niannian is a high school student after all, and she was hiding something in her heart. After her psychological defense was broken, she quickly told the truth.


    After the cross-examination was over, the Internet cafe monitoring was called for comparison.


    Police: "This is a brawl caused by an emotional dispute."


    The cases caused by general emotional disputes are the most difficult to handle. After all, from the perspective of Gu Pei and Brother Long, what they did to their girlfriends is justified. But the two got into a fight.


    Although Xu Niannian intentionally or unintentionally put himself in the position of a victim when he said it, the police have already figured out the ins and outs of the situation��


    It was Brother Long that Xu Niannian provoked first.


    Like some heroines of youth campus novels, she fell in love with a man smoking on the street corner when she was wearing school uniform.


    She was attracted by the mature and naughty temperament of Brother Long, and felt that such a man was different from the childish boys at school, he was cool and attractive, so she took the initiative to provoke Brother Long.


    But later, she discovered that Brother Long was not like the youthful campus hero she had imagined.


    He is a complete gangster, smoking and drinking, fighting, bullying, brutal and vulgar, full of foul language.


    After he dated her, it was like raising a little lover. He would give her pocket money every month, but when he got drunk and unhappy, he would slap her and beat her up.


    Xu Niannian had proposed breaking up with him, and wanted to end the relationship, but what he got was threats from Brother Long.


    It was only later that she realized that it is easier to ask God than to give it away.


    She was afraid of Brother Long, so she set her sights on Gu Pei, who had a good family background, and wanted to use him to get rid of Brother Long.


    But she didn''t expect that the two would run into each other ahead of time, triggering tonight''s Shura field, and catching her by surprise.


    From a moral point of view, Xu Niannian''s practice of stepping on two boats should be condemned. But from a legal standpoint, Aquaman, a scumbag and a scumbag, does not break the law.


    Xu Niannian felt relieved after telling the things that had been pent up in his heart. When he looked at Gu Pei, his mood became more peaceful, "Gu Pei, I admit that I wanted to use you at first, but later on, I also really like you."


    Xu Niannian wanted to see the regret and heartache on his face when he found out that she had wronged her.


    But no.


    Gu Pei was on the verge of being irritable, "What the hell, Xu Niannian, you are sick! You won''t call the police if something happens!"


    He deserves to be used by her because of his good family background?


    Because he likes her, she fools him like a fool and treats him as an honest person who takes over?


    Fortunately, he thought that Xu Niannian would not have any difficulties, but he didn''t expect that she made it herself.


    Xu Niannian''s eyes were full of astonishment and injury, but he didn''t expect to get Gu Pei''s incomprehension in exchange.


    "How do you want me to call the police? He went in for a few months and then came out. At that time, he wants revenge. What can I do?" Xu Niannian was angry and wronged, tears streaming down, "I just want to live. If this continues, I will Crash and die!"


    Up to now, things have been completely out of her control.


    If Brother Long can''t be solved, then she will have a bad life in the future.


    Xu Niannian bit her lip and looked at Gu Pei with a begging face, "Gu Pei, I beg you, please help me."


    Gu Pei clenched his fists tightly, and didn''t look at her, "You know I can help you, so why didn''t you ask me for help before? Why did you have to use this method?"


    He, Gu Pei, has always been loyal.


    Xu Niannian is good at playing games, and he is in the same class with him, even if we are just ordinary friends with him, as long as he speaks, he will not sit idly by.


    ��


    Xu Niannian: I read too many youth campus novels


    Ye Qingzi: I read too many sadomasochism novels


    Reminder: The novel is purely fictitious, watch carefully and don��t bring it into reality


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： Monitoring blind spots

    Chapter 644 Monitoring blind spots


    Xu Niannian was stunned, "I..."


    Gu Pei''s tone was sarcasm: "You know very well that you caused the trouble yourself, and you don''t want to make it big, but just want to end it quietly. If it weren''t for today''s accident, you wouldn''t have confessed."


    Xu Niannian still wanted to argue, but Gu Pei didn''t want to listen anymore.


    He turned his head and asked, "How to deal with this matter?"


    Police: "It''s not easy to handle."


    Brother Long: "Is there anything difficult to deal with? We are familiar with this matter. Fighting each other, isn''t it just that if you win, you will go to jail and if you lose, you will be hospitalized?"


    Police Shushu, quickly give us an injury test, we are in a hurry to go to the hospital for bone grafting! "


    The corners of the policemen''s mouths twitched.


    I don��t understand why there are gangsters who say that they lost so confidently.


    But the injury test is still required. After all, since entering the police station, these gangsters have been hugging their arms and knees and screaming for pain.


    "What?! Minor injuries are not counted?"


    "How is it possible, my arm is so painful that I can''t lift it up, at least it is a fracture, right? How could it not even count as a minor injury?"


    "Yeah, my knee hurts so much that I can''t walk, but you told me that my bones are fine?"


    The gangsters were excited and strongly demanded a re-examination.


    But the police are not used to these habitual offenders, and said impatiently: "Come on, at most it''s just a bruise, and a broken bone? Are you saying that these two students can beat you to a broken bone? Are you kidding me!"


    Brother Long and others shouted for injustice: "No, the policeman, look at the surveillance, that woman really beat us!"


    Police: "You mean the little girl who fell over her shoulder? She was going to save someone!"


    Brother Long became anxious, and pointed at Gu Jin: "There will be more later! When you came, we were all lying on the ground, she was the one who beat me!"


    Police: "The subsequent monitoring did not capture it. The Internet cafe was originally irregular. In order to save costs, the boss only opened one surveillance for such a large Internet cafe.


    It just so happened that you later entered a surveillance corner. "


    As they spoke, they looked suspiciously at Brother Long and the others.


    "Could you have avoided monitoring on purpose?"


    "I said, why were you lying on the ground at that time, and changed to develop the Porcelain business? Is the next step going to make their siblings pay sky-high medical expenses?"


    Brother Long and the others are suffering.


    Gu Pei looks at Gu Jin in a daze at the moment.


    At that time, when he heard Brother Long and the others howling, he felt that Gu Jin was ruthless, and the result was some bruises?


    And Gu Jin even avoided surveillance?


    Police: "Okay! Since both sides have skin trauma, this is the way it is. Those who should go to the hospital should go to the hospital, and those who should call their parents should call their parents. No more fights will affect public order."


    "etc."


    At this time, Gu Jin, who had been silent all this time, spoke up, and it was like a bomb, "They suck/drug."


    The police station is here, and someone has to stay.


    Brother Long and the others stared, anxiously: "You fart! Don''t talk nonsense! What evidence do you have?"


    Gu Jin leaned back on the chair with half-closed eyes, with a lazy posture and a cold voice, "Just do a hair test and you''ll know."


    The policemen looked at each other with increasingly serious expressions.


    After all, this nature is different from fighting.


    Considering that Long Ge and others are not good people, and it is indeed possible, the police listened to Gu Jin''s opinion and gave them a hair test.


    The results of the hair test are available in about ten minutes, and can detect whether the test subject has taken drugs within half a year.


    Soon, the result came out.


    Long Ge and others were taken into criminal detention.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： Su Ye who repairs the wound

    Chapter 645 Su Ye who repaired the wound


    Gu Jin and Gu Pei were asked to call their parents to claim it.


    Gu Jin''s brows showed impatience, she thought it was troublesome, so she sat on the chair without moving.


    Gu Pei was about to call his dad when he heard a somewhat familiar voice.


    "I''ll just send them back."


    Gu Jin, who was a little sleepy at first, suddenly woke up a little bit, raised his eyes, and saw Xiao Yize.


    Gu Pei was a little surprised, he didn''t expect to meet the leader of a lieutenant colonel at the police station, and this vice principal Xiao seemed to be the teacher of Gu Jin''s class.


    He couldn''t help looking at Gu Jin, but found that her expression was still calm, and she didn''t feel guilty of being caught by the teacher at all.


    Outside the police station, Su Ye was leaning on the lamppost and playing with his mobile phone. He heard the sound and looked up.


    Only Gu Jin and Gu Pei came out, but Brother Long and the others did not come out. Su Ye clicked his tongue softly, showing an expression of "it is so".


    "Thugs these days are self-conscious, call the police and arrest themselves, tsk." Su Ye walked towards Gu Jin with a smile.


    When she saw Xiao Yize coming out behind her, her expression froze a little, as if a mouse had met a cat.


    After all, as a hacker, he helped the boss stop Xiao Yize''s pursuit.


    But soon Su Ye''s face returned to normal.


    Calm down! Xiao Yize didn''t know that he was the seventh **** on the hacker list.


    Xiao Yize also saw Su Ye, and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Is this your friend?"


    Gu Jin lightly said "Yes", and frowned at Su Ye, "Why are you still here?"


    Of course Su Ye wanted to eat everything, but he didn''t dare to say that in front of the boss.


    "Haha, I''m relieved to see you guys come out."


    After finishing speaking, Su Ye looked at Gu Pei with some sympathy, patted his shoulder, and said earnestly: "Little brother, where is there no grass in the end of the world, why bother to fall in love with a scum?


    Although you are not good at playing games, you are not very good at fighting, your vision is not good, and the only face you can see now is swollen, but don''t be discouraged, you still have two good sisters! Just be content. "


    He is so envious of having sisters like his boss and little fairy!


    Although the boss keeps saying he dislikes Gu Pei, doesn''t he also do the same when it''s time to act?


    Gu Pei: "?!"


    What does this person mean? !


    Is he comforting him, or is he making up for his wound? !


    Gu Jin, this friend is really annoying!


    Xiao Yize drove over and sent Gu Jin and Gu Pei back to their villa.


    Xu Niannian was left at the police station, waiting for her parents to claim her.


    During this period, the police lady has been giving her ideological education by the side with earnest words: "Girls should respect themselves and love themselves, and avoid contact with those bad social youths...


    It is also immoral to be in two boats, you are young and ignorant, don��t do this in the future, you know? "


    Xu Niannian listened impatiently, "Got it."


    After waiting for a long time, her parents did not come to pick her up. The police lady went to ask, "Why haven''t the parents come?"


    Xu Niannian closed her eyes and snorted coldly, "They won''t care about me."


    The policeman hesitated and said: "Her parents are divorced, they are not together, they all say that they are doing business in other places, and they have no time, so they shirk and let the other party come. They are still communicating with their parents."


    The police lady frowned, "Then you shouldn''t leave the child alone in the police station."


    She looked at Xu Niannian and sighed, thinking that the development of the child''s character is mostly related to the family environment, "Who is your guardian? After the divorce, don''t your parents care about you and don''t give you living expenses?


    Your family is in business, and the conditions should be pretty good. Why do you want to take the money that **** gave you? "


    Xu Niannian was impatient, "Why do you ask so many, can I go?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： Gu Jin, thank you tonight

    Chapter 646 Gu Jin, thank you tonight


    Xu Niannian was so irritable that she simply closed her eyes and pretended not to hear what the police lady said.


    When they divorced, they kicked her around like a football, and finally left her in Jincheng, so they hired a nanny to take care of her, and they didn''t care about her at all.


    So it''s good to spend anyone''s money, she just doesn''t want to ask them for money.


    Now, although things are different from what she expected, fortunately, Brother Long''s threat has also been lifted.


    Drug-related fights are different from ordinary fights. Brother Long and others are still gathering together, at least not in the short term.


    Soon, she will be in her third year of high school, and after the college entrance examination, she can go to other cities, which is the same result as she originally wanted.


    However, thinking of Gu Pei, she felt a little unwilling and uncomfortable.


    On the way home, Gu Pei and Gu Jin sat in the back seat.


    Gu Jin folded her arms and leaned against the car window, closing her eyes and resting her mind.


    Gu Pei looked at her, holding back his curiosity, but seeing that she was resting, he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Gu Jin got impatient with his stare, raised her eyelids, "Turn aside, don''t look at me."


    "Who''s watching you?" Gu Pei hastily turned his eyes away and retorted in a low voice.


    After a while, he looked at Gu Jin again, and said awkwardly, "Hey, Gu Jin, thank you tonight."


    Gu Jin snorted lightly, and glanced at him in disgust, "Wipe your face first."


    Gu Pei moved a little, and saw blood on his face from the car rearview mirror.


    When he was at the police station, he also had his injuries checked. Although he was besieged by so many people, but fortunately he had learned fighting and knew how to avoid vital points, so he only suffered some superficial injuries.


    Xiao Yize threw a pack of wet tissues into the back seat.


    Gu Pei caught it, "Thank you, Principal Xiao."


    Xiao Yize: "You''re welcome. You don''t need to call me that outside of school. Your sister and I are friends, so you call me..."


    Before Xiao Yize finished speaking, Gu Pei followed suit, "Good uncle Xiao."


    Acknowledging the favor of others, he also boasted incidentally, "You are the youngest and most handsome looking vice-principal I have ever seen."


    Xiao Yize suddenly had a heart attack, and his hand holding the steering wheel almost slipped.


    He took a deep breath, smiled and asked, "Gu Pei, how short-sighted are you?"


    Gu Pei: "Huh?"


    Gu Jin pressed his fist to his lips, coughed lightly, and a smile appeared in his throat.


    Xiao Yize could still see her slightly curved lips through the rearview mirror, feeling quite helpless.


    He gritted his teeth, "I''m only five and a half years older than your sister."


    Gu Pei was surprised.


    Damn, so young? He thought the vice-principal just looked younger. After all, it is generally in the 30s and 40s for the position of vice principal.


    As for Xiao Yize saying that he is Gu Jin''s friend, Gu Pei didn''t think much about it. After all, Gu Jin and Master Qu Mo, who is over sixty years old, are friends, so it''s okay to have two more friends.


    Embarrassment appeared on Gu Pei''s face, and he scratched his head, "It''s because I''m blind, Brother Xiao."


    Xiao Yize doesn''t want to talk now, he wants to be quiet.


    Gu Pei wanted to ease the embarrassment, so he looked at Gu Jin, saw her looking down at her phone, and nudged her lightly with his elbow.


    Gu Jin is reviewing Yang''s news.


    It''s almost nine o''clock in the evening now, and they haven''t come home yet. The family is already looking for someone.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jin raised her eyes and glanced at him, "Let me get back home first."


    Gu Pei responded with "Oh", and made a fuss in the family group, saying that he would go home soon.


    His rare, sincere compliment, "You''re pretty cool when you fight."


    He knew that Gu Jin would fight, but he didn''t expect that a girl like her would be more handsome than him when fighting.


    Gu Jin: "Do you need to say it?"


    Gu Pei: "..."


    Gu Pei showed dead fish eyes: "Gu Jin, you are the terminator. No wonder no one chases after you because you are so good-looking."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： Heartbroken Gu Pei

    Chapter 647 Heartbroken Gu Pei


    Xiao Yize, who was driving in the front seat, was expressionless: "..." So he is not human?


    Gu Jin was also taken aback for a moment, then glanced at Gu Pei contemptuously, "You have another?"


    Gu Pei raised his eyebrows triumphantly: "Of course I have. I used to have a few love letters in my drawer every day, and there are so many girls chasing me."


    Gu Jin: "That''s not like becoming a fish in someone else''s pond."


    Gu Pei''s smile froze, piercing his heart instantly.


    Xiao Yize asked with a gentle and refined attitude: "Gu Pei, you came out to play so late, have you finished your homework?"


    Gu Pei, who was full of frustration, suddenly raised his head, and suddenly had a bad feeling, "How can homework be..." Finished?


    "It must be finished. Another day, I will ask your second-grade Chinese group to assign more homework. Although you are a science student, you have to study Chinese well." Xiao Yize said earnestly.


    "As for the love letter you mentioned, puppy love affects learning. The dean of your grade has to take care of this."


    Gu Pei:! !


    Grass, forgot that this is still the leader of a lieutenant colonel!


    He dared to show off these things in front of the school leaders.


    Besides, the agreed-upon off-campus is just Gu Jin��s friend, isn��t it the vice principal? !


    Gu Pei leaned back on the chair, and there was nothing to love in his whole life.


    If this gets out, he''s definitely a public enemy of the whole grade.


    Gu Jin looked at Xiao Yize in the rearview mirror, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Soon, the car stopped outside the Gu family''s villa.


    The headlights turned on, and it happened that Gu Yang and Feng Jue were waiting at the door.


    The two of them were accompanied by Xiaoxue, a well-groomed snow mastiff.


    Xiaoxue lay beside Gu Yang, straightened up when she heard the voice, recognized Gu Jin and Gu Pei, and wagged her tail courteously.


    After receiving the reply from Gu Jin and Gu Pei, Gu Yang went for a walk in the yard with Feng Jue, waiting for them to come back by the way.


    It was a little surprising to see the two get out of the same car.


    "Xiao Pei, what''s the matter with your face?"


    Borrowing the streetlight, Gu Yang noticed that Gu Pei''s face was a little red and swollen. It was obvious that someone had punched him, so he immediately stepped forward to take a closer look.


    Seeing the undisguised concern in Gu Yang''s eyes, Gu Pei''s nose turned sour, he hugged her violently, and cried, "Sister!"


    Feng Jue next to him turned dark.


    Gu Jin also frowned.


    The two resisted the urge to pull Gu Pei away.


    Gu Yang was a little dazed, he didn''t expect that his younger brother, who always seemed to be fearless in middle school, would hug her and cry as soon as he came up.


    How wronged is this?


    Gu Yang is not like Gu Peigao, he had to bend down when he hugged her.


    Gu Yang stretched out his hand and patted him on the back, his voice slowed down, and he asked gently: "Brother, what''s wrong? Who bullied you?"


    Feng Jue also felt strange, raised his eyebrows: "Did Gu Jin bully you?"


    Gu Pei belonged to the category of people who would not shed tears even in the hospital. Now that he came back with Gu Jin and cried like this again, he could only think of this.


    After all, Gu Jin, if she becomes vicious, Gu Pei can really cry to death by her.


    Gu Jin glanced at Feng Jue coldly, what a bitch, trying to discredit her in front of her younger sister?


    Gu Pei choked up: "No."


    Gu Jin was afraid of being misunderstood by Gu Yang, "He broke up after falling out of love."


    Didn''t see Gu Pei and Gu Jin fighting, Feng Jue said "Oh" in disappointment, and then thought, what a waste of time, breaking up and crying like this.


    Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming also came out at this time.


    Gu Pei let go of Gu Yang, shed tears, as if the person who was crying just now was not himself, "Dad, Mom."


    But Ruan Xueling still noticed, she approached him and looked him up and down, "We lost the fight? You cried like hell, and you didn''t even wipe your nose. Don''t stain your sister''s clothes."


    Feng Jue and Gu Jin nodded secretly: That''s right!


    Gu Pei, who thought he would be cared by his mother: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： Big sister and Xiao Yize meeting their parents?

    Chapter 648 Big sister and Xiao Yize meeting their parents?


    Ruan Xueling looked past the two of them, and stayed on Xiao Yize. She was a little amazed by the young man''s face. She felt that this man looked familiar, but she didn''t remember it for a while, "Xiao Jin, who is this?"


    After Xiao Yize parked the car, he deliberately stood on the side for a long time, and finally someone asked him.


    He took the initiative to step forward, and said to Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling with a humble and gentle attitude: "Gu Dong, Mrs. Gu, hello. The junior, Xiao Yize, is a friend of Miss Gu Jin. He is temporarily the vice-principal of No. 1 Middle School and a class of physics teachers."


    Gu Zhaoming looked at this gentle and handsome young man with deep eyes, nodded, "Hello."


    He has an impression of Xiao Yize, the vice principal of No. 1 Middle School who was airborne last year. He is said to be a friend of Lin Shao in Beijing, with a mysterious identity and background.


    Most people in the ??circle guessed that he was a **** rich and young who came from the capital to play, and his family was backed by the Lin family, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    But Gu Zhaoming felt that this person was not simple. A person''s identity can be hidden, but the noble aura of his body exudes from his bones.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Xiao Yize could be regarded as Gu Jin''s teacher and his seniority was equal to them, so he actually called himself a junior.


    Ruan Xueling was stunned when she heard the words, and then remembered that she had met Xiao Yize that day when she took the 100-day swearing-in, "It turned out to be Xiao Jin''s class teacher, thank you for sending them back. Thank you for your hard work, let''s come in and have a cup of tea first."


    Xiao Yize smiled gently, "Why is this so embarrassing? Between friends, it''s easy. But there are some situations that need to be explained to uncles and aunts, so I''ll just bother you for a while."


    "It''s okay, please come in." Ruan Xueling is a bit face-controlled, and likes obedient juniors. Seeing Xiao Yize is handsome and polite, she has a good feeling for him.


    Gu Jin couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yize''s face twice, but she didn''t realize that this person sometimes has a thick skin.


    Just now it was Gu Dong and Mrs. Gu, and in a blink of an eye they even called "uncle and aunt".


    Said "sorry" and "boss", but didn''t see how sorry he was.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, big sister and Xiao Yize, do they count as meeting their parents?


    Feng Jue took advantage of the night to quietly hold her hand.


    In the living room.


    Ruan Xueling greeted Gu Jin, "Xiao Jin, hurry up and serve tea to your friend."


    Gu Jin expressionlessly poured a cup of tea and handed it to Xiao Yize.


    Xiao Yize smiled, "Thank you Xiaojin."


    Gu Jin''s eyelids twitched, and he almost shook his hands and poured tea on him.


    Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming seldom asked about the children''s situation at school. Now that they met a teacher, they chatted with each other.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue sat side by side on the couch obediently.


    At this time, Gu Pei took a shower, changed his clothes and went downstairs, then walked over carelessly and squeezed between the two of them.


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Pei with a slightly colder look.


    But Gu Pei leaned closer to Gu Yang, with irritated eyes and said: "Sister, I''m really going to die of anger today."


    "What''s wrong? Why are you still hurt like this after breaking up with you?"


    Gu Yang frowned and looked at Gu Pei whose mouth was red and swollen, asked the nanny to bring the medicine box, and gently disinfected and applied medicine to him.


    Gu Pei lowered his head to cooperate, his heart was so moved that his sister is indeed the most gentle little fairy!


    "Xiaojin, Xiaopei, why are you coming back so late tonight? And Xiao Xiao sent you back together?" Ruan Xueling was also a little puzzled, after all, these two people always dislike each other, and they always pick each other up when they meet. When we get together.


    Gu Pei was slightly stunned, why did Vice Principal Xiao become Xiao Xiao in just a short while?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Timely stop loss is not shameful

    Chapter 649 Timely stop loss is not shameful


    "Xiao Xiao, did they commit something?" Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Pei''s injuries with some doubts.


    "No, Xiao Jin and Xiao Pei are both good boys." Xiao Yize heard what happened when he appeared at the police station.


    It''s just that he wasn''t sure if Gu Jin wanted to tell the Gu family about it, so he didn''t take the initiative to mention it.


    If Gu Jin doesn''t want to mention it because he thinks it''s troublesome, he will help them cover it.


    After Gu Pei took the medicine, he stood up and held his head high to Ruan Xueling, as if he was doing things and doing things alone: ??"Mom, it''s not Gu Jin''s fault, it''s all my fault."


    Ruan Xueling: "...We didn''t blame Xiaojin either."


    What Gu Pei originally wanted to say for Gu Jin got stuck in his throat.


    So the Joker is himself? ? ?


    Ruan Xueling said angrily, "Tell me, what''s going on with your girlfriend?"


    Gu Pei sat back on the sofa, dejected, "It''s nothing, I just got scum..."


    Gu Pei was feeling irritable and needed to vent, so he poured out everything about the Internet cafe and the police station.


    Ruan Xueling originally thought it was just Gu Pei and Xu Niannian who broke up after a quarrel, and Gu Pei was injured when his girlfriend beat him up and didn''t fight back.


    I didn''t expect that it would involve gangsters in the society.


    She put away the expression of watching the show, and her face turned cold, "This kind of girl who actively mixes with social gangsters and is still on two boats is such a good thing, good share!"


    Although Ruan Xueling often disliked Gu Pei, she couldn''t see him being bullied by outsiders.


    Seeing that Gu Pei, who usually flaunts his teeth and claws, is pitiful, Ruan Xueling slowed down her tone, and she was a little gentle:


    "Mom didn''t object to your dating before, because she knew that girl was in the same class as you, and thought that girls with good grades were generally better behaved.


    Now it seems that she is a scum, such a girl is not worthy of your sadness for her. "


    Gu Pei nodded sullenly.


    Although he likes Xu Niannian, he still doesn''t have to rely on her. When he finds out that she just wants to use him, his heart is completely chilled.


    He just couldn''t let go of the fact that he was protecting her at that time, but she turned against him and helped Brother Long and others beat him up.


    It''s as disgusting as eating a fly.


    Gu Yang stretched out his hands to smooth his messy hair, and his voice was gentle: "Mom is right, don''t be sad for someone who is not worth it. You protected her out of your own morality. You did the right thing, but Xu Niannian is not worthy on your pay.


    Look, although she betrayed you, you still have us. Didn''t my sister save you without hesitation? "


    Gu Pei quietly raised his head and glanced at Gu Jin, remembering the scene where Gu Jin appeared alone and helped him block the blade, the coolness in his heart dissipated a little, and the warmth gradually picked up.


    Gu Pei nodded. He was originally a big-hearted person, but now he was enlightened by Gu Yang, put those negative things aside, and think about positive and warm places, and his mood improved a lot.


    Seeing him staring at her, Gu Jin also put away her phone, and said in a cold tone, "Since you want to play e-sports, spend more time on it. Don''t fall in love early at this stage, it''s hard to last long.


    Ms. Xiao, you often catch young couples on campus, so you should have data. "


    Xiao Yize cooperated and said: "Yes, I went through the records of the Academic Affairs Office of No. 1 Middle School. Nine out of ten couples will not make it to graduation. The remaining couples will probably be long-distance relationships in the future after graduation. Long-distance love is easy divided."


    Gu Pei was slightly stunned, and looked at Xiao Yize hesitantly.


    To be honest, he suspects that this is the result of the academic affairs office beating the mandarin ducks.


    Gu Jin glanced at Feng Jue, and said to Gu Pei meaningfully: "Did you hear that? You can stop the loss in time, no shame."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： She will really thank you!

    Chapter 650 She will really thank you!


    Feng Jue sneered from the bottom of his heart.


    Hehe, Gu Jin definitely meant for him.


    Want to separate him and his sister again? Dreaming!


    Gu Yang was resting his chin in one hand, smiling and kowtowing to the cp of his elder sister and Xiao Yize, silently lamenting the tacit cooperation between the two.


    Knocking, noticing the aggrieved eyes of his small blood bank, Gu Yang was slightly stunned, and suddenly remembered that she and the small blood bank were also among the young couples on campus in No. 1 Middle School.


    At this time, Gu Yang''s cell phone rang a special concern notification tone.


    Gu Yang''s face was dull, and his whole body froze.


    Grass, a plant. She forgot to turn off the sound!


    She looked down and saw that the screen was lit up, and it was the small blood bank who sent her a message: [Sister, we must be the one-in-a-million pair from a long time]


    Gu Yang doesn''t know if she is one of the best, but she only knows that she is very dead now.


    The voice just now was not low, which attracted everyone in the living room to look over.


    Feng Jue was also taken aback when he heard the voice, but he didn''t expect his sister to set him as special concern, and even forgot to turn off the notification sound.


    But looking at Gu Yang''s cute and dumb look who didn''t dare to move, Feng Jue couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.


    I''m sorry, he didn''t mean it, it''s just that my sister is so cute.


    Gu Pei next to him came over and stared at Gu Yang''s phone curiously, "Sister, did someone send you a message just now? Why does this voice sound familiar?"


    Gu Jin glanced at Feng Jue coldly, grinding her teeth secretly. This dog must be secretly prodding and seducing my sister again.


    Gu Yang silently turned off the phone screen, and under the gaze of everyone, he said "hmm" without changing his face, and said calmly: "It''s almost the same voice, of course it''s familiar."


    Gu Pei scratched his head: "That''s right."


    However, except when playing games, his mobile phone is basically turned on silent, and he can��t remember the difference in the notification sound.


    Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming rarely played those fancy functions, and didn''t think much about them.


    Xiao Yize raised his eyebrows, and gave Gu Yang a meaningful look.


    If he heard correctly, my sister just heard the notification sound of special concern, right? It was exactly the same as Miss Gu''s voice when she sent him a message.


    Gu Yang secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that everyone looked away.


    This feeling is really exciting.


    Taking advantage of her parents not paying attention, she leaned back, avoiding Gu Pei''s gaze, and glared at Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue blinked innocently, and sent her another message: ��Sister, I was wrong��


    The beep sounded again.


    His eyes were in unison again.


    Gu Yang: "..." She will really thank you!


    Feng Jue''s expression was dumbfounded:? My sister has not turned off the sound yet?


    Gu Jin died staring at Feng Jue.


    Gu Yang smiled at everyone: "Sorry, I''ll just turn off the sound."


    Gu Yang immediately turned on the silent mode.


    Feng Jue didn''t dare to send any more messages. He was afraid that his sister would not pay him special attention in a fit of anger.


    "Thank you Xiao Xiao for going to the police station to pick them up tonight." Ruan Xueling thanked again.


    Xiao Yize had a gentle attitude, "Aunt Ruan is being polite."


    It''s getting late, Xiao Yize has reached the purpose of coming to Gu''s family to wash his face, so he bid farewell at the right time.


    There are limits to advancing and retreating, gentle and elegant, it is hard not to feel good.


    Gu Zhaoming looked at Xiao Yize thoughtfully, and said to Gu Jin and Gu Pei: "You two go see Xiao Xiao off."


    Gu Jin didn''t refuse, after going out, she said, "Thank you."


    Xiao Yize smiled lightly, "Xiao Jin, there is no need to say thanks between you and me."


    The corner of Gu Jin''s mouth twitched, is he addicted?


    Gu Pei, who was looking at the phone next to him, suddenly raised his head:? !


    He quickly turned his eyes around the two of them, and saw that they were obviously keeping a distance, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Is it because he was too sensitive just after falling out of love? Definitely is.


    Both Gu Jin and Vice President Xiao said just now that they criticized campus romance as useless, how could they knowingly commit crimes?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： Gu Peis grades fell

    Chapter 651 Gu Pei''s grades drop


    After going back,


    Gu Zhaoming narrowed his eyes, and asked in a deep voice: "Xiao Pei, you said that Long Xiang claimed to be backed by the Wang family?"


    Gu Pei nodded, "Brother Long said that at the time, and he didn''t take our Gu family''s threat seriously. I guess it''s true."


    After all, their Gu family is thriving now, and most families in Jincheng choose to make friends with their family. Even if they don''t make friends, they won''t rush to offend them.


    At this juncture, the only one who dares to oppose their Gu family is their old opponent, the Wang family.


    Ruan Xueling cast a sideways glance at Gu Zhaoming, and said angrily, "You and Lao Zhu haven''t brought down the Wang family yet?"


    "Soon." Gu Zhaoming''s eyes darkened.


    The Wang family first touched his daughter Goose Yangyang, and now beat his son like this, they will definitely make them pay the price!


    The Wang family is not an upstart family like the previous Xue family, but a wealthy family with rich heritage in Jincheng. It is not a matter of time before such a family wants to be destroyed.


    In the past six months, he and Lao Zhu dealt with the Wang Group externally. Zhaofeng Entertainment has poached many valuable artists from Universal Entertainment, and Universal Entertainment is declining day by day.


    There is only one opportunity to completely disintegrate the Wang Group and then acquire it.


    Ruan Xueling knew that Gu Zhaoming was up to something, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    At the Wang family''s side, Wang Yunxin, the eldest lady of the Wang family, lost a lot of blood in a car accident. Because she couldn''t get a blood transfusion in time, she almost went into shock.


    She had been injured for more than half a year, and was only discharged from the hospital a few days ago.


    In the past, the Wang Group was in the hands of her father. She was the eldest lady of the Wang family and the eldest princess of Huanyu Entertainment.


    But then Wang Qingli, the second wife, seized power, and she was expelled from the company immediately, without real power.


    As a result, just after he was discharged from the hospital, he was forced to accept investigation because his younger brother Long Ge was involved in drugs.


    Wang Yunxin''s private life is extremely chaotic. In the past, it was common to use public affairs for personal gain and unspoken rules for small fresh meat in the company.


    In the past six months, he was hospitalized to recuperate from his injuries, unable to have a good time, and in order to seek excitement and numb himself, he became addicted to drugs.


    Gu Zhaoming and Zhu Qi have been keeping an eye on the Wang family. As soon as they received the news, they sent people to spread the news.


    #The news of #�������Ҵ�СС�������뱻����# soon became a trending search.


    The stocks of Wang''s and Universal Entertainment continued to go green, and a large number of investors sold their stocks.


    The current chairman of the Wang Group, Wang Qingli, was in a hurry, and immediately issued a statement on the entire network, declaring that the family was unlucky, and Wang Yunxin had been expelled from the Wang family.


    "Docking tail to survive?"


    Gu Zhaoming laughed when he saw Wang''s statement.


    In the monthly exam in late March, Gu Pei unexpectedly failed the exam. His grades fell out of the top 200 in the grade, and he was transferred to the fifth class downstairs.


    Gu Pei''s grades have always been stable, almost never falling out of the first class, at least not falling so much all at once.


    The head teacher of Class 1, Grade 2 made a special phone call to find out the situation with the parents.


    Since Gu Pei broke up, Gu Yang has been paying attention to Gu Pei''s mental state.


    She gave him several psychological counseling. It stands to reason that Gu Pei shouldn''t be affected so much.


    When Gu Yang went to find Gu Pei, he was watching a game video in his room.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Pei took off the earphones, leaned on the gaming chair, and stretched his arms.


    Maybe it was because of Gu Jin��s force value being hit by Gu Jin in the Internet cafe last time. During this time, Gu Pei has been exercising more often, and Gu Zhaoming also asked veterans to help him learn grappling and fighting skills.


    Of course, Gu Pei and Gu Jin quarreled less often.


    One is because Gu Jin saved him last time, and accepted his favor; the other is because he felt that if he really angered Gu Jin, he would be punished badly.


    The tragic situation of Long Ge and others that day was vivid in his mind, and he realized Gu Jin''s "favor of not killing" to him later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： The team pet of the Blue Whale team

    Chapter 652 The group favorite of the Blue Whale team


    "I heard from my mother that you fell into the fifth class after the monthly exam this time? Did you let the water go on purpose?"


    Gu Yang is convinced that Gu Pei''s mental state is fine, and it won''t have such a big impact on the exam, so it can only be that he deliberately failed the exam.


    Gu Pei grinned, "It''s still my sister who understands me."


    After the results came out this time, almost everyone around him asked him why he had regressed. Only his sister believed in his strength.


    Regression? How is that possible? At the beginning, he asked for leave to play in the e-sports league, and when he came back, he took the exam, didn''t he also pass the exam well?


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows, "Because Xu Niannian? I don''t want to see her, so I changed classes?"


    Hearing Xu Niannian, Gu Pei''s brows became irritated, "It''s not because of her. We broke up, and I didn''t care about the past with her, yet she still pestered me to get back together."


    He is not very smart, but not stupid. After recognizing Xu Niannian''s selfish nature, how could he still have a good impression of her?


    "I got impatient with her pestering me, so I learned from Gu Jin and wrote a composition for this exam, and I will stay in another class for a while."


    Gu Pei is not worried that changing classes will affect his studies. When he was in the first class, he thought the teacher was slow in teaching and liked to study by himself.


    "That''s fine." Gu Yang nodded.


    "What were you looking at?"


    When Gu Pei pressed his fingerprint, the phone screen lit up and the game video was playing.


    "This is the video that was circulated during the private training of the Blue Whale team."


    Gu Pei talked about this with enthusiasm, "The Blue Whale team is the team where the Whale God is. Back then, the Blue Whale team turned out to be invincible. It won the first place in the national competition, and then participated in the global e-sports competition and reached the finals. .��


    As he spoke, he said with some regret, "It''s a pity that they withdrew without reason before the finals. After that, the five people, including Whale God, disappeared in front of the public."


    Gu Yang was a little silent.


    She learned from a small blood bank that the five members of the Blue Whale team all received varying degrees of psychological trauma after the light cone experiment, and went their separate ways without any contact. But without exception, no more e-sports.


    "The Blue Whale team is short-lived, and there are very few games and training videos that have been circulated, and I don''t know who they offended. Many videos and photos about them on the Internet are now unavailable."


    Gu Pei��s tone was full of regret, but then he waved his phone proudly and said, ��This is a video that my friends in the e-sports circle have collected. It��s a pity that there are not enough people.��


    Gu Pei deliberately pressed the pause button, pointed to the characters in the game and introduced them to Gu Yang one by one, "This video is Whale Falling and Youji playing three rows with no one. Look, this is the Great God of Whale Falling. This is Youji God.


    Haha There is also this girl who is dressed up as a fairy in the game, named Wuhai, the alternate support and manager of the Blue Whale team.


    I suspect that she played Legend of the Gods as a dress-up game, and the game was played in a special way, as if the opponent sent it to increase the difficulty of the game. But it is said that she is the team favorite of the Blue Whale team. "


    Listening to Gu Pei''s complaints, Gu Yang fell silent: "..."


    That, according to the small blood bank, she is fine.


    As for the reason why the online video about the Blue Whale team disappeared, the blood bank told her that he and Gu Jin used hacking methods to remove it.


    It''s not that the Blue Whale team offended people and was banned, but to prevent Utopia from attacking other people.


    Gu Pei loves the Blue Whale team and knows a lot about the gossip among the team members. "Youji and Wuyou sound like a couple, and Jingluo and Youji are notoriously at odds. They are said to be rivals in love."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： Gu Pei wants to PK with Gu Jin

    Chapter 653 Gu Pei Wants to PK with Gu Jin


    Gu Yang couldn''t help but smile when he thought of the elder sister and the little blood bank.


    "Brother, send me the video too."


    "Good sister."


    Gu Pei did not expect that Gu Yang, who has never played games, would be interested in the Blue Whale team, and was very pleasantly surprised.


    "Sister, if you ever want to play games, I''ll take you flying!" Gu Pei patted his chest and vowed.


    Gu Yang shook his head, "If you take me to play games, mom might break your leg."


    Every time Ruan Xueling sees Gu Pei and Gu Jin playing games, she can''t help but say a few words.


    It was recently that Gu Pei was miserable and was still a wounded person, so Ruan Xueling turned a blind eye to his playing games.


    However, after playing such a game, Gu Pei''s performance has plummeted, and his good days are probably coming to an end.


    Gu Pei thinks about it too, if he takes his sister to play games, his mother will definitely think that he is the one who spoiled her sister.


    "But you can find your sister, she also often plays games, you should be playing the same game, right?" Gu Yang felt that this brother was too pitiful recently, so he decided to hint him, hoping that he would find his idol by his side soon.


    In the past, Gu Pei would have scoffed at and dismissed this proposal.


    But after what happened in the Internet cafe that day, he always felt that he owed Gu Jin favor, and was worried about how to pay it back.


    Hearing Gu Yang''s words, his eyes lit up, and he punched his palms, "It makes sense! I took a look at Gu Jin''s game level last time, and it''s only gold after playing for so long. My little cousin is not as good.


    But with me, the future king of e-sports, leading her, she will definitely become a **** soon! "


    Gu Yang looked at his younger brother who was very confident and in the second grade, and was silent for a while, then patted him on the shoulder, "Brother, come on."


    It is good to have ambition.


    That night, after dinner.


    Gu Pei saw Gu Jin lazily leaning on the sofa and opened the game interface, he moved over and opened the game as well.


    Seeing the friend invitation that popped up on the game interface, Gu Jin looked at Gu Pei with some doubts.


    "Look at what I do, look at my phone. Hurry up and agree to my invitation, and I will lead you to higher points." Gu Pei raised his chin, expecting Gu Jin to show a flattered expression.


    After all, he is different from ordinary gamers, he wants to play e-sports!


    Having a professional player belt must be a godsend to an ordinary player like Gu Jin!


    However, Gu Jin gave him a disgusted look, rejected his invitation with a backhand, and sent him a 1v1 duel post.


    Gu Pei was taken aback, "Gu Jin, did you slip your hand? This is to invite your opponent."


    He thought that Gu Jin refused, and then took the initiative to invite him to be a teammate, but accidentally made a mistake.


    "No hand slipping."


    Gu Jin said lazily: "Just for fun?"


    "You want to PK with me?" Gu Pei was surprised and couldn''t help frowning, "No, this is too unfair."


    Gu Jin ranks so many times higher than him, she will definitely lose in a fight!


    Gu Jin thought, but it is true, it is indeed unfair for her to bully a rookie with a trumpet at her full level.


    "Okay, I''ll fight you with one hand." Gu Jin simply put one hand behind his back.


    Gu Pei:? ? ?


    Gu Pei looked puzzled, and smiled angrily: "No, Gu Jin, do you think this is a fight? Give me a hand? I need you? Who are you humiliating?"


    If it were a fight instead, he admitted that even if Gu Jin gave him a hand, he might not be able to beat her, but this is a game! The field he is familiar with!


    Gu Pei immediately accepted Gu Jin''s invitation to duel, and snorted, "PK is PK, let me show you the strength of the future king of e-sports!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： Gu Pei shut himself up

    Chapter 654 Gu Pei is autistic


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue also gathered around to watch the excitement.


    Gu Yang said, how could she miss this kind of face-slapping scene of a big brother and sister?


    Gu Jin held the phone in one hand, raised her head and turned around to look at Gu Yang and Feng Jue who were crouching behind her, moved to the side, and made room on the sofa.


    She patted the seat next to her, and said to Gu Yang, "Sit here."


    Feng Jue took Gu Yang''s hand and looked at her eagerly.


    Gu Yang had no choice but to smile at Gu Jin and shook his head, "Sister, I''ll just stand behind you and watch the game, the game didn''t take long."


    Gu Jin nodded, and then gave Feng Jue a cold look.


    Blue face is a disaster!


    Feng Jue''s lips twitched into a smile, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were filled with pride.


    My sister dotes on me~


    Gu Pei smiled and said: "Sister is right, a game won''t take long, let me show you what is called a second..."


    Spike? ? ?


    Gu Pei''s voice stopped abruptly, and at the same time, a notification sound of game failure came from the phone.


    Gu Yang blinked and was a little confused, "Why did it end at the beginning?"


    Gu Pei stared at the game failure interface, his eyes were full of shock, he couldn''t believe the fact that Gu Jin actually leapfrogged him and instantly killed him.


    Gu Jin raised her eyes lazily, "Because he cooks."


    Feng Jue also nodded in agreement.


    "Grass!"


    Gu Pei refused to accept, and challenged again, "Gu Jin, let''s compete again!"


    Gu Jin: "Okay."


    "Gameover!"


    "Again!"


    "Gameover!"


    "Gameover!"


    "Gameover!"


    "..."


    Gu Jin''s phone is on silent.


    So after several rounds in a row, only Gu Pei''s mobile phone kept sending out notifications of game failure.


    At first, Gu Pei still had a face full of disbelief, and refused to accept it and fought again.


    Going to the back, Gu Pei held the phone in both hands, staring at the screen with dull eyes and a numb expression.


    If it wasn''t for taking care of Gu Pei''s wounded heart, Gu Yang would have wanted to applaud Gu Jin.


    What is a seckill? What is crushing? This is it!


    "Is it better?"


    After not seeing Gu Pei initiate a challenge for a long time, Gu Jin raised his head and looked at him with a playful look in his eyes.


    Gu Pei then slowly moved away from the eyes that were almost glued to the screen, his expression was very depressed, his eyes were red, and he looked like he was about to cry.


    With a trembling voice, he asked with difficulty: "Gu Jin, do you really only use one hand?"


    Gu Jin raised her eyebrows: "Don''t believe me? Compare again?"


    Gu Pei: "...No, no more comparisons."


    Gu Pei was hit by Gu Jin to the point of autism.


    He lost his mind, went upstairs frivolously, and closed the door with a bang.


    He wanted to be quiet.


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Feng Jue were left looking at each other in the living room.


    Feng Jue chuckled lightly, "See if the child is scared, Gu Jin, can''t you put some water?"


    Gu Jin glanced at him, and sneered: "One-handed, what else do you want?"


    Say something sarcastic. She dared to bet that if this dog had a chance to show herself in front of her sister, she would definitely abuse Gu Pei harder than her.


    Seeing Gu Yang looking upstairs, Gu Jin also looked at her, frowning slightly, "Is this unbearable?"


    You still want to play e-sports with this mental capacity? Tsk.


    E-sports, food is the original sin.


    The e-sports circle is not like the entertainment circle. If you lose, you will be comforted by a large number of fans. If you lose a game here, sometimes the fans will scold you harder than the black fans. So it''s not enough if you don''t have the mental capacity to bear it.


    Gu Yang didn''t think Gu Pei was so fragile, he touched his chin, "Maybe he just needs some time to digest."


    After all, before this fight, Gu Pei was still full of ambitions, but after a short PK, they were all killed in seconds. The psychological gap is so big, it is indeed difficult to accept.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： Im Gu Yangs younger sister

    Chapter 655 I''m Gu Yang''s younger sister


    On the second day, Gu Pei was resurrected with full blood.


    As soon as he saw Gu Jin, his eyes lit up, and he stepped forward excitedly and said, "Damn it, Gu Jin, you played the game too well yesterday!"


    Gu Jin:? This brother''s reflex arc is too long. It took all night to realize this?


    "The more I thought about it last night, the more familiar your moves became. After replaying them at 0.25x speed a dozen times, I realized that this is very similar to a move used by Whale God!"


    Gu Jin''s heart sank slightly. Recognized?


    Gu Pei looked at Gu Jin with admiration, and said excitedly, "How did you learn it? Can you teach me?"


    Gu Jin had a cold face: "I don''t teach, I don''t have time. Just read it a few times and it will be fine."


    Gu Pei held on to her sleeve tightly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t teach it, you can do it again, let me see! Gu Jin, big sister, please!"


    Whale God''s move is really cool!


    He dreams of learning!


    And Gu Jin would actually do it. As a loyal fan and successor of the Great God of Jingluo, how could he miss this opportunity?


    "Gu Pei, let go."


    "I won''t let you go! If you promise, I will let you go." Gu Pei put on a serious face.


    The veins on Gu Jin''s forehead twitched slightly, and he squeezed his wrist expressionlessly, with a little skill, Gu Pei let go of his hand in pain.


    "Just once, watch it."


    I knew that Gu Pei was such a pestering person, so I stopped playing with him yesterday!


    Gu Pei was overjoyed immediately, and bowed like a friend, "Okay, thank you, big sister!"


    Gu Jin looked disgusted, "Don''t call me sister, I''m just Gu Yang''s younger sister."


    Gu Pei: "..."


    Grass, Gu Jin really holds a grudge!


    For the sake of the Whale God''s move, he endured it!


    If she hadn''t saved him before, and now she can still move the whale god, he wouldn''t call her sister!


    Teaching barbarians to learn skills to control barbarians, after he has learned it, he will challenge Gu Jin and defeat her, hahaha!


    When Gu Yang went downstairs, he saw Gu Jin and Gu Pei sitting together as sisters, friends and brothers, and smiled in relief.


    She just said, my brother can bear it mentally, but he just needs to slow down.


    When school is over at noon,


    Gu Pei''s physical education class ended early, and he waited for them to go home together downstairs in the senior three teaching building.


    Gu Yang went downstairs with his friends.


    The news that Gu Pei broke up in love, broke up, got injured in a fight, and his grades plummeted has spread in the circle.


    Because of their relationship with Gu Yang, the friends have a better understanding and sympathy for Gu Pei.


    So as soon as they saw Gu Pei, Zhu Di, Mo Mo, Lu Mao and others came up to comfort and greet him.


    Zhu Di patted him on the shoulder, "Xiao Pei, don''t be sad. You are tall, handsome, and righteous. You will definitely meet better girls in the future."


    Gu Pei: "Thank you, Sister Zhu Di."


    Mo Mo said directly: "That Xu Niannian is not good enough for you, in the future, find a girlfriend according to the standards of your two sisters."


    Gu Pei: "...Sister Mo Mo, you want me to become a monk and tell you the truth."


    "Hahaha!" Lu Mao couldn''t help laughing, "It''s really not possible to follow your sister Mo Mo''s standard. Xiao Pei, don''t be sad, who hasn''t encountered a few scumbags when they were young, just keep your eyes open in the future."


    Mo Mo crossed her arms and gave Lu Mao a sideways glance, "That''s right, just like your little chubby brother, who has been raped so many times by scumbags, and is still happy all day long. What a big deal."


    Lu Mao: "..."


    Gu Pei, Gu Yang and the others were chatting and laughing. When they were about to reach the school gate, Xu Niannian chased after him, "Gu Pei!"


    The smile on Gu Pei''s face was slightly restrained, and irritability appeared in his brows.


    here we go again.


    Lu Mao, Mo Mo and the others looked at each other, blocking Gu Pei''s eyes and blocking Xu Niannian''s sight.


    Xu Niannian wore a high ponytail and carried a shoulder bag, still wearing a cool look.


    She stopped, frowned, and said displeasedly: "Get out of the way. I have something to say to Gu Pei alone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： Lets make up as before, okay?

    Chapter 656 We reconcile as before, okay?


    Zhu Di snorted softly, and didn''t like Xu Niannian, "Sister, our brother Gu Pei has nothing to say to you. Right, Xiao Pei?"


    She turned to ask Gu Pei.


    Gu Pei nodded: "Sister Zhu Di is right!"


    Xu Niannian was a little embarrassed to be stopped by so many people, and became angry from embarrassment: "It''s really nosy! His own sister didn''t stop me, so why do you outsiders stop me?"


    Gu Yang walked in front of her, his eyes were slightly cold, and his tone was gentle, "So we gave you face?"


    Xu Niannian was slightly stunned, then remembered who Gu Yang was, and snorted lightly: "You, an adopted daughter, are worthy of calling yourself his own sister?"


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue looked at Xu Niannian with cold eyes.


    Gu Pei was irritated, and stood in front of Gu Yang, "Fuck! Xu Niannian, I said we are over, can you show some face?"


    When he was with her, he clearly emphasized many times that Gu Yang was his own sister.


    Xu Niannian knows how important his sister is to him, but still humiliates her like this, it''s too much!


    Seeing that Gu Pei scolded himself so angrily, Xu Niannian''s face showed grievance: "Gu Pei, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, and you heard it too, she said that to me first..."


    Gu Pei sneered: "Is my sister wrong? I think you are shameless."


    In the past, when Gu Pei was so aggressive with her, Xu Niannian would definitely turn his back on her and leave.


    But now she knew that she was wrong, so she suppressed her anger, and said in a nice voice like Gu Pei used to coax her: "Gu Pei, I know I was wrong. I will definitely respect my sister in the future."


    Gu Yang: "No, no need."


    Gu Pei: "We have already broken up, there is no future."


    Xu Niannian felt that Gu Pei was speaking in anger.


    If it was before, she wasn''t sure if Gu Pei still had feelings for her.


    But after this monthly exam, Gu Pei''s grades plummeted, and she even fell into Class 5 unprecedentedly. She instantly gained confidence.


    If he didn''t still like her, how could Gu Pei''s grades have been affected so much after breaking up?


    it does not matter. He used to coax her, now it''s her turn to coax him.


    Xu Niannian took out a treasured Q-version blue whale pattern mobile phone case from her schoolbag, with some regret in her eyes, "This is the blue whale team peripheral that I have treasured for a long time, with the autograph of the whale **** on it.


    I know you''ve always wanted it, and now I''m giving it to you. Forgive me, let''s make up as before, okay? "


    Gu Jin:? I''m watching Gu Pei''s show, why cue her?


    Lu Mao stared straight, and couldn''t help but lose his composure: "Fuck, the merchandise signed by the Whale God!"


    Zhu Di and Mo Mo were also surprised.


    Among them, except for Gu Yang, who plays games, they are no strangers to the legendary E-sports Whale Falling God and his team.


    Zhu Di was a little annoyed, "The Whale God''s autograph has been defiled by her."


    Mo Mo also nodded sadly, expressing her agreement.


    Seeing the reaction of Lu Mao and the others, Xu Niannian finally showed a smile on his face, with a little smugness in his eyes.


    She knew that Gu Pei would never refuse this gift!


    No boy who likes e-sports can refuse!


    Gu Pei��s eyes were fixed on the phone case for a long time before he looked away with difficulty, ��Impossible. Xu Niannian, if the mirror is broken, it is broken, and when a broken mirror is reunited, there will be cracks. There is no such thing as reconciliation.


    We''re done with it, you can pack your stuff up. "


    If you don��t put it away again, he is afraid that he will not be able to resist snatching the things.


    Xu Niannian''s smile gradually disappeared.


    "You''re lying!" she demanded sharply, "Gu Pei, ask yourself, do you really have no feelings for me? You can''t let go of me, right? Otherwise, how could you lose your grades in this monthly exam? so many?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： Piracy!

    Chapter 657 Piracy!


    Gu Pei was stunned: "What the hell, Xu Niannian, can you stop being so narcissistic?"


    Although they broke up, he spoke to Xu Niannian in a better tone because everyone liked the whale god, but he didn''t expect to hear such disgusting words.


    Gu Yang smiled, "Xu Xuemei must not know that my brother''s grades have always been stable, but this time he fell into Class 5 because he missed an essay."


    Xu Niannian was taken aback.


    After the results came out, Gu Pei moved to Class 5. Everyone was surprised at Gu Pei''s regress, but they didn''t know his specific scores in each subject.


    Xu Niannian didn''t expect that it was because he didn''t write a composition.


    I lost more than 50 points for no reason, can my grades not plummet?


    So Gu Pei did it on purpose, because he didn''t want to be in the same class as her?


    Zhu Di looked at the pale Xu Niannian and sneered, and resolutely pierced his heart: "Did you hear me, don''t be so sentimental there. We Xiaopei are disgusting with you. We would rather fail the exam than be in the same classroom with you."


    Dare to **** Yangyang''s younger brother, and dare to be fierce to Yangyang? When one of them is dead?


    "Enough!" Xu Niannian burst into tears, she bit her lip, clenched the phone case in her hand, and looked at Gu Pei unwillingly:


    "Gu Pei, let me ask you again, will you accept the gift I gave you? If you don''t want it, then I will throw it in the trash."


    As Xu Niannian said, he walked to the trash can and hung the phone case with Jingluo''s autograph on it.


    Everyone was stunned by Xu Niannian''s trick.


    Gu Pei didn''t expect Xu Niannian to treat the Whale God''s autograph like this, his brows and eyes were irritated, and he couldn''t stop his anger: "Fuck, are you sick? Threatening me in this way? Are you worthy of liking the Whale God?"


    Lu Mao and the others looked nervous, staring at the phone case intently.


    "If you don''t want it, you can give it to me! Why do you want to trample on the whale god''s things?"


    "Xu Xuemei, calm down, don''t you also like Whale God? Why do you treat the things he gave you like this?"


    Xu Niannian looked at Gu Pei stubbornly, "If you don''t agree, I will really throw it away."


    "Wait!" Gu Pei gritted his teeth and called to her, "Xu Niannian, since you don''t want it anymore, I''ll buy it from you. How much is it, you can open it."


    Xu Niannian''s expression gradually turned cold, "I don''t want money, I just want to be with you."


    Lu Mao and others looked at Gu Pei one after another, thinking whether to let him pretend to agree to Xu Niannian. After all, that is the autograph of the Whale God!


    Gu Yang frowned, he didn''t expect Xu Niannian to grasp Gu Pei''s lifeblood.


    She looked at Gu Jin, the whale god, and saw that her eyes were slightly playful, as if she was watching a play, and suddenly had a guess.


    Gu Yang walked up to her, tugged at her sleeve, saw her look, blinked, and asked in a low voice: "Sister, did you sign it?"


    Gu Jin: "Of course not." She wouldn''t just sign it casually.


    Feng Jue glanced at it, with contempt in his eyes, "Fakes are not complete, even the blue whale pattern is a pirated copy."


    The Q-version blue whale that is the logo of the Blue Whale team was drawn by my sister, and he knows every detail.


    So he could tell at a glance that the so-called mobile phone case surrounding the Blue Whale team was just a high imitation and pirated copy.


    Gu Yang was relieved to receive the official certification.


    That''s good.


    Just as Gu Pei clenched his fists and confronted Xu Niannian by the trash can, Gu Yang walked over and said, "Xiao Pei, let her throw it away."


    Gu Pei was in a dilemma: "Sister..."


    Gu Yang said seriously: "It''s a pirated copy. The signature is not from the whale."


    Gu Pei was slightly taken aback.


    Xu Niannian was annoyed, "Why do you say this is a pirated version? You, a person who doesn''t play games or pay attention to the e-sports circle, can still recognize the handwriting of Whale God?"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： Go to Jingluos Weibo

    Chapter 658 Go to Jingluo��s Weibo


    When Xu Niannian was with Gu Pei, he often heard him mention Gu Yang, so he knew that Gu Yang didn''t play games.


    Lu Mao and the others also looked at Gu Yang in amazement. They also had doubts, but they didn''t ask immediately.


    Yangyang must have her reasons for saying this.


    Gu Yang raised his brows lightly, "The handwriting of the Great God Jingluo, I..."


    Gu Yang originally wanted to say "I don''t know it, but my sister does", and bring out Gu Jin, who is a ghost, and slap Xu Niannian, a fake fan.


    However, when she walked to Xu Niannian and saw the signature on her phone case, she was slightly stunned, "I really recognize it."


    She found that the font was the cursive script that Gu Jin usually used most.


    In school, Gu Jin and Feng Jue are Gu Yang''s mobile homework helpers, and she is very familiar with their handwriting.


    The elder sister has many vests and knows many fonts. She thought she could change a type of handwriting with one vest.


    But thinking about it, the elder sister has always tried to save trouble. Although the cursive script is difficult to read, it is faster, so it has become the most commonly used handwriting by the elder sister.


    Xu Niannian sneered, apparently not believing it, and even stretched out the phone case in front of her with a contemptuous tone, "Then tell me, how can you tell it''s a pirated copy?"


    Gu Yang recalled Gu Jin''s scribbled hand, "This signature is only similar in shape, it doesn''t have the swipe and smoothness of Jingluo''s signature. If you look closely at the color of the ink, you can tell that it was not written in one stroke. , but copied from a painting."


    Gu Jin''s cold brows showed a slight smile.


    My sister knows her handwriting.


    She walked to Gu Yang''s side with her pockets in her pocket, and said casually: "Actually, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Even if the handwriting is imitated, this is definitely not Jingluo''s autograph. Because Jingluo has never left a signature on the surrounding area. "


    Xu Niannian actually has a good impression of Gu Jin, because she is unique and cool, which is her favorite style.


    But now, Gu Jin stood up and slapped her in the face, and she was not in the mood to make friends with her.


    Xu Niannian sneered: "You are not the whale god, how do you know if she has signed on the merchandise?"


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly. Big brother and sister are really your whale gods. This fake fan danced in front of the owner, and it really made the insider embarrassingly deduct three rooms and one living room for her.


    Gu Pei, Lu Mao and the others also looked at Gu Jin in surprise.


    Gu Jin has retired for so long, of course it is impossible to expose her vest for Xu Niannian, her brows showed impatience: "Go to Jingluo''s Weibo."


    Xu Niannian frowned.


    But Gu Pei, Lu Mao and others quickly took action to check Jingluo''s Weibo.


    Gu Yang turned on the phone curiously and turned it over.


    Since the Blue Whale team disappeared collectively before the World E-sports League finals, their registered Weibo has never been updated.


    Under the Weibo of "Blue Whale-Whale Falling", almost all the content about the team competition is reposted, and there is no private part.


    Under the last Weibo from four years ago, fans and blacks each accounted for half of the country.


    To this day, there are still black fans chasing and scolding Jingluo for retreating without a fight, and there are still e-sports fans looking forward to their return.


    Gu Yang quickly turned to a Weibo event reposted by Jingluo, "Draw a lottery to get autographed goods".


    The top comment, someone asked��Is there the autograph of the whale god?


    Jingluo replied coldly with one word��no.


    There are still many people chasing after Gu Jin''s reply and cursing.


    Gu Yang frowned as he watched. Ren she has a good temper, and now she is annoyed in her heart, but more of it is her love for the big sister and the little blood bank.


    There are also three other members of the Blue Whale team who have never met but have known each other for a long time.


    ��


    I''m fine, I''m sorry, I made everyone worry. The last re-examination showed that my condition was stable and nothing serious. I just feel a little tired and want to be lazy these two days. I will tell you in advance next time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： Pirated garbage, just throw it away

    Chapter 659 Pirated garbage, throw it away if you want


    Gu Pei, Lu Mao and others soon found this Weibo, and they were a little excited.


    Lu Mao: "The Blue Whale team has only participated in this peripheral lucky draw, and I heard it was done at the request of sponsors. I didn''t expect that there was no Whale God''s autograph in it."


    Mo Mo thought thoughtfully: "Actually, it''s normal. Those who are familiar with Whale God know that he is lazy and impatient, so playing games is simple and rough, and he likes to make quick decisions. He will probably get impatient after signing so many peripherals. "


    Gu Pei is now completely convinced.


    He looked at Gu Jin with a complicated expression.


    He remembers that Gu Jin is a black fan of Whale God, right? Unexpectedly, she, a black fan, knows more about the whale **** than him, a true fan, and can know the moves of the whale god.


    Zhu Di raised his eyebrows and glanced at Xu Niannian, with a sarcastic tone: "The Whale God said that there are no accessories with her signature, and I don''t know where you got the ones in your hand."


    Xu Niannian tightened her fingers, obviously she had already found that Weibo post, but she still didn''t believe it, and argued: "I didn''t get this autograph by lottery, I asked my friends in the e-sports circle to ask for it from Whale God.


    Gu Pei, you don''t believe me either? You obviously believed that it was signed by the Whale God..."


    Gu Pei rolled his eyes, "I didn''t know that the batch of official merchandise didn''t have Whale God''s autograph, so I thought your mobile phone case was also a prize for that lottery.


    Don��t talk about asking the Whale God privately. After the national competition, some people from other teams asked the Blue Whale team to get around during the live broadcast, but the Whale God said that it was all with the sponsors, so don��t bother him. "


    Xu Niannian was also stunned, obviously not aware of this.


    "You can throw away the pirated garbage if you want."


    Gu Pei left a word and went to pull Gu Yang, "Sister, let''s go."


    Feng Jue who was next to him unobtrusively stood between the two of them.


    Gu Pei took a chance, frowned and glared at Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue didn''t seem to notice Gu Pei, and followed Gu Yang, discussing where to eat in a soft voice.


    Gu Yang looked at Feng Jue helplessly, this guy is so jealous?


    Gu Yang and his group ignored Xu Niannian, and went out of the school to eat together.


    Not long after, Zheng Yi also came to see Zhu Di. The two had been dating for several months, but they were still very tired.


    Xu Niannian stood by the trash can and did not follow.


    After this day, Xu Niannian didn''t pester Gu Pei any more, and Gu Pei also felt that his ears were finally quiet.


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin''s eighteenth birthday is also Gu Jin''s first birthday since returning home.


    Ruan Xueling decided to hold a big birthday party and invite a large number of guests to let everyone know how much their Gu family attaches importance to their two daughters. Gu Zhaoming has always doted on his wife, so naturally he followed her.


    After all, there have been rumors in the rich circle that they like Gu Yang more than Gu Jin.


    Many people don''t believe that Gu Yang and Gu Jin, the real and fake daughters of the wealthy family, are really as harmonious as they appear on the surface.


    Of course, this is all secondary, Ruan Xueling is mainly guilty of Gu Jin, feels that she owes her, and wants to make up for her missing birthday in the past.


    However, considering that Gu Jin is cold-tempered and doesn''t like lively places, Ruan Xueling asked her for her opinion before preparing the birthday party for the two of them.


    Gu Jin really doesn''t like to socialize, but this is a birthday celebration with his sister.


    As for Gu Yang''s obedient behavior, Ruan Xueling doesn''t have to worry.


    After Gu Jin nodded in agreement, Ruan Xueling acted very proactively. She booked hotels and banquets, invited guests and friends from wealthy circles, fashion circles, and entertainment circles, and even personally designed the dresses and jewelry for the two of them that day. .


    ��


    good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： Gu Family Daughters Birthday Banquet

    Chapter 660 The birthday party of the daughter of the Gu family


    March 25th, Saturday, a luxury hotel in Jincheng.


    Gu Zhaoming, chairman of Gu''s Group, booked a birthday party for the two daughters. There were many guests, including business elites and celebrities.


    During this period of time, the Gu family was in full swing, and they were already talking to the Wang family about acquiring the Wang family. Every family in the wealthy circle was also very respectful, and more or less sent people to the birthday party to give gifts.


    The Gu family is mainly an entertainment company, so Gu Zhaoming also invited many of his own celebrity artists to help out, which also attracted a lot of media attention.


    #�ͼ�ǧ�����շ�# also rushed to the top of the hot search list.


    Before the banquet even started, many live photos leaked out.


    Netizens like to join in the fun when they have nothing to do. Most of them are lamenting the Gu family''s favorite daughter and wishing Gu Yang and Gu Jin a happy birthday.


    Gu Zhaoming did not invite the media to the scene, and most of the photos on the scene were leaked by celebrities and entertainers on the Internet when celebrating Gu Yang and Gu Jin''s birthdays.


    Regarding the trending search, the public relations department only let the public relations department control the trend of public opinion, and did not spend money to cancel the trending search or buy the trending search.


    It was the first time for him to celebrate the birthdays of his two daughters together, and he hoped that it would be grand and lively. At the same time, he didn''t want to have the navy of the opposite company lead the public opinion on this happy day and add to the trouble.


    In the banquet, the piano music that the two sisters Gu Yang and Gu Jin used to play together was playing. On the big screen was a group photo of the two sisters, and the scene was very lively.


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling arranged everything in an orderly manner, while the protagonists of the banquet, Gu Yang and Gu Jin, hardly had to worry about anything.


    At this moment, Gu Yang and Gu Jin are being surrounded by friends from the Yizhong Tiantuan, and people keep coming to congratulate them on their birthdays.


    "Yangyang, Gu Jin, I wish you a happy birthday. I''ll toast you with fruit juice instead of wine."


    "Happy birthday to you both."


    "Happy birthday to you all, cheers for the college entrance examination."


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin are both beautiful. Wearing the dresses Ruan Xueling personally designed for them, they look even more elegant and luxurious, and they are so beautiful that they are not in the world.


    Most of the people who came to congratulate were people of the same age in the circle, and there were also celebrities from the company who took the opportunity to show their faces in front of the two eldest ladies.


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin had just come of age, and Gu Zhaoming had spoken first at the beginning of the banquet, so those who came to congratulate and show their faces did not toast, but toasted fruit juice.


    Gu Yang took a sip of the juice each time, and responded with a polite smile, "Thank you."


    As for Gu Jin, she nodded coldly, and would also thank Gu Yang when she heard something that was pleasant to her ear.


    Gu Jin''s expression was cold, but when she was pulled by Gu Yang to walk among the crowd, there was a faint smile in the corner of her eyes.


    Although the birthday party was noisy and troublesome, Ruan Xueling dressed her up like a Barbie doll early in the morning, and was dragged around for a walk afterwards, but with her younger sister accompanying her, Gu Jin was surprisingly patient and even felt a little happy.


    Feng Jue next to him pursed his lips when he listened to the people who came and went, saying "Congratulations to you two".


    Why didn''t he have the same birthday as his sister?


    But Gu Jin shouldn''t be complacent, when he marries his sister in the future, there will be a lot of "bless you two".


    Seeing that today is not only my sister''s birthday, but also Gu Jin''s birthday, he might just let her go.


    "Miss Gu, sister, happy birthday."


    Xiao Yize and Lin Ran also came.


    Since Xiao Yize came to Gu''s house to show his face last time, Ruan Xueling knew that Gu Jin had such a friend, so she sent out an invitation.


    Lin Ran was invited by Gu Zhaoming by relying on his identity as Lin Shao in the capital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： Fu Mingxiu sends roses

    Chapter 661 Fu Mingxiu Sends Roses


    Several people had a conversation, and Xiao Yize walked with Gu Jin alone.


    Seeing that they seemed to have something serious to discuss, Gu Yang and the others tactfully did not follow.


    Feng Jue took another look at Xiao Yize, a little curious, is the Xiao family going to do it again?


    Lin Ran was dressed in a **** pack, and after greeting Gu Yang, he hooked up with his good brother Lu Mao and chatted.


    Feng Jue was thinking about how to send Lu Mao and the others away, and when he was alone with Gu Yang, Fu Mingxiu, who was wearing a white suit, came over, holding a bouquet of delicate roses in his hand.


    He walked up to Gu Yang, his eyes were full of affection, "Yangyang, happy eighteenth birthday."


    Fu Mingxiu came back from the capital to celebrate Gu Yang''s birthday.


    Feng Jue, who was next to him, looked at Fu Mingxiu with warm eyes.


    My sister has rejected this Fu Mingxiu so many times, yet he still pesters her


    Give roses to my sister at the birthday party in front of so many people. Is it a birthday celebration or a marriage proposal?


    Gu Yang is a little birthday star, so there are people watching every move here.


    Seeing Fu Mingxiu coming over with a rose in his hands, everyone in the circle who knew what he was thinking about Gu Yang was a little excited.


    "Young Master Fu has always liked Gu Yang, so maybe he wants to take this opportunity to propose?"


    "Speaking of which, Gu Yang is eighteen, and many people in the circle are engaged as adults. The Gu family is a rising new rich family, and the Fu family is a well-established family in Jincheng. The two are a good match."


    Everyone started discussing quietly, and some even came over to eat melons at close range.


    Tang Shiya was sitting with her little sisters, and when she heard the discussions around her, her complexion was not very good.


    "Shiya, didn''t the Fu family intend to marry your family? I heard from my mother that Mrs. Fu even took you to visit the Luo family in the capital."


    "What a good match! What''s the matter with Fu Shao, I''m going to marry and get engaged to you, and I haven''t broken up with Gu Yang yet!"


    "Gu Yang is also tea, so he has been hanging on Fu Shao, really occupied..." The daughter who said this realized something, noticed that other people were looking at her, and her voice suddenly stopped.


    Gu Yang occupies the latrine and doesn��t shit, doesn��t that mean that Fu Mingxiu is a latrine...


    They are all Tang Shiya''s little sisters, and they know more or less that Tang Shiya is looking forward to marrying Fu Shao.


    Actually, if you change them, you are willing, after all, Fu Mingxiu''s conditions are very good.


    There are many conflicts of interest among wealthy families, and sometimes family affection is not so important.


    Both belong to wealthy families, not every family can spoil their daughters like the Gu family. They enjoy the preferential treatment brought by the family, and make sacrifices when necessary, such as sacrificing free love and commercial marriage.


    Just like the Qijia Catering that was about to go bankrupt some time ago, Qi''s father asked his daughter Qi Yan to get engaged to an old man for the sake of his own business.


    Tang Shiya listened to the discussion of the sisters around her, looked at Gu Yang and Fu Mingxiu, stopped shaking the champagne hand, her gentle face was a little stiff.


    She also goes to school in the capital, so she would not have appeared at Gu Yang''s birthday party.


    But Fu Mingxiu returned to Jincheng, and she asked for leave along with her. Because that was the marriage partner chosen by her family, and she got along with Fu Mingxiu a lot in Beijing University, so she gradually developed a liking for him.


    Now Tang Shiya is also a little annoyed in her heart, but she doesn''t want to show it on her face. She just said: "Our two families just have this intention. Brother Mingxiu and I haven''t been officially engaged yet. Besides, today is Gu Yang''s birthday, Brother Mingxiu I grew up with her, and now I just send Gu Yang a bouquet of flowers, nothing more."


    "I heard that Fu Shao even gave Gu Yang his favorite car. I have never seen anyone give such a heavy birthday gift."


    "Shiya, you are really generous. But it is a rose, everyone knows what it means, right?"


    "Shiya is a courteous demeanor, unlike Gu Yang''s little green tea. Look, she must have pretended not to understand Fu Mingxiu''s thoughts again, and happily accepted the roses."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： My sister doesnt like the roses you sent

    Chapter 662 My sister doesn''t like the roses you sent


    However, Gu Yang did not reach out to pick up the roses, but just smiled politely at Fu Mingxiu: "Thank you Brother Xiu."


    Fu Mingxiu is well aware of her thoughts, and sending roses between men and women is a bit ambiguous, and she doesn''t want to make people misunderstand.


    What''s more, her decent little boyfriend is still around, and his mouth is so tightly pursed that he is almost pouted.


    Lu Mao and the others didn''t expect Fu Mingxiu to come over with such a large bouquet of roses, and they were a little embarrassed when they saw that Gu Yang didn''t reach out to pick it up.


    Fu Mingxiu was also slightly taken aback, then smiled gently, and handed the roses in front of her, "Yangyang, I bought this bouquet from a flower shop this morning, it looks very good on you, and I give it to you."


    Feng Jue next to him frowned slightly, this Fu Mingxiu, didn''t he see that his sister was refusing?


    He stood in front of Gu Yang, "My sister doesn''t like the roses you sent."


    Fu Mingxiu saw the fair and handsome Feng Jue in front of him, his eyes darkened a bit, then he looked away and stared at Gu Yang, "Yang Yang."


    Gu Yang naturally followed what his boyfriend said, "I really don''t like roses. Brother Xiu has already given me a birthday present, so there is no need to send another flower."


    Zhu Di felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he smiled to ease the atmosphere, "Brother Xiu, you are too unkind, you agreed to treat us brothers and sisters equally, now besides sending cars for Yangyang''s birthday, how come there are also flowers."


    "Such a large bouquet of flowers is not easy for Yang Yang to hold. It would be nice to put them in a vase for decoration." Mo Mo winked at Lu Mao.


    "Come on, brother Mingxiu, I''ll go to arrange flowers." Lu Mao immediately went to hold the ninety-nine roses in Fu Mingxiu''s hand, and then took Zhang Shan, Li Shi, and his two younger brothers to tear apart the roses, and gave them to everyone The table vases were replaced with fresh roses.


    Lin Ran was also helping Lu Mao, but his eyes kept glancing at Gu Yang, Feng Jue and Fu Mingxiu, secretly poking melons.


    He has been in love for a long time, and he can tell that his sister and that Feng Jue are interested in each other.


    Zhu Di and the others breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Fu Mingxiu let go of his hand and gave the rose to Lu Mao.


    Brother Xiu is the eldest brother of their middle school group. They knew that he liked Gu Yang, and they once hoped that they would be together.


    But later, they also found out that Yangyang really didn''t have that kind of intention towards Brother Xiu, and they all explicitly rejected Brother Xiu.


    They are all good friends, even if they can''t be together, they don''t want to make it too ugly.


    Of course, in their hearts, they still prefer Yangyang.


    The people who were paying attention to the actions here were a little surprised when they saw that Gu Yang rejected the roses, and Lu Mao still took apart the whole bouquet of roses.


    Tang Shiya''s side, the famous ladies who were still filled with righteous indignation and condemned Gu Yang, all fell silent.


    Ruan Chu came over, took a rose from Lu Mao, put it in a vase on Tang Shiya''s table, then sat aside, smiled and said to them: "Today is my cousin''s birthday party, some of you are invited to the party, and there are criticisms behind your back. The protagonist of the banquet, isn''t it too good?"


    Tang Shiya and the others blushed in embarrassment, they didn''t expect Ruan Chu to hear what they said just now.


    Speaking of which, Ruan Chu is the same age as them and graduated from high school in the same class.


    Before Ruan Chu entered the entertainment industry, they had a good relationship, but later because Ruan Chu was in the entertainment industry and was still full of scandals, they broke contact and became like strangers.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Chu not only became a popular floret, but also became the heir of the Ruan Group.


    And they are still worrying about the family marriage. Unknowingly, the gap has become so large.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： Ye Qingzi came uninvited

    Chapter 663 Ye Qingzi Comes Uninvited


    The current Ruan Chu is not something they can offend.


    Tang Shiya was favored at home because she was good at judging the situation. She apologized with embarrassment, "We were rude."


    Her little sisters also reluctantly apologized.


    Ruan Chu snorted softly, "It''s not me you''re criticizing, so there''s no need to apologize to me."


    Tang Shiya didn''t expect that they would all apologize, and Ruan Chu still held onto her, but she still held back her anger and said gently, "Then shall we apologize to Gu Yang?"


    Ruan Chu: "Farewell, my cousin doesn''t know what you said. You ran over to apologize, but it only made her more troubled."


    After that, Ruan Chu sat there. Tang Shiya and the others looked at each other, hesitating to speak, holding back something in their hearts and wanting to complain, but because Ruan Chu was here, they couldn''t say it.


    Fu Mingxiu looked at Gu Yang helplessly, "Since Yang Yang doesn''t like it, forget it."


    Although he really wanted Yangyang to accept the rose he sent, even if he just pretended not to accept it, he didn''t want to make things difficult for her.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the luxurious hotel, Ye Qingzi slightly raised her chin to the security guard, and handed over her business card to show her identity.


    The hotel security guard was a little surprised when he saw that it was Miss Ye from the capital city, and handed back the business card respectfully, "Miss Ye, please."


    Guests of this status come uninvited, and no one will turn them away.


    Ye Qingzi''s lips curled slightly, and she walked towards the bustling hotel.


    Of course she didn''t come to celebrate Gu Jin''s birthday, she came to slap Gu Jin in the face.


    I heard that although Gu Jin is the real daughter of the Gu family, after the Gu family found her, they still kept the fake daughter Gu Yang by their side, and the treatment in all aspects remained the same.


    In this way, the Gu family should love Gu Yang more. Thinking about it, how could a wild girl like Gu Jin, who came back from the countryside, integrate into a wealthy family?


    Ye Qingzi looked around the banquet, and saw Xiao Yize in the corner at a glance.


    Ye Qingzi''s eyes lighted slightly, and she was about to walk over, when she saw Gu Jin beside Xiao Yize.


    The security of the hotel has already informed Gu Zhaoming of the news that Miss Ye''s family in Beijing is going to the banquet.


    The people around him also looked at him in surprise.


    Zhu Qi patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Okay, when did your family get involved with the Ye family?"


    Many people looked at Gu Zhaoming with deep eyes.


    The Gu family cooperated with the Qin family in the capital city last year, and cooperated with the Xunmeng Group on a big project a year ago. Unexpectedly, the Ye family in the capital city came here again.


    Gu Zhaoming was also a little surprised and puzzled. Their family has no friendship with the Ye family.


    But the visitor is a guest, so I still have to go and greet him.


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xue led a group of people to meet Ye Qingzi.


    Gu Zhaoming: "Miss Ye is here, I am sorry to welcome you."


    Ye Qingzi listened to everyone''s welcome and compliments, slightly hooked the corners of her lips, nodded slightly, with a haughty posture.


    This is the treatment she deserves. He was angry at Gu Jin before, but now he is finally at ease.


    Gu Zhaoming frowned indistinctly, and his smile towards Ye Qingzi faded a little.


    This little girl''s attitude doesn''t look very good, maybe she''s here to mess things up?


    Someone asked: "Miss Ye is also here to celebrate Miss Gu''s birthday?"


    Ye Qingzi nodded lightly, glanced at the banquet, and saw a girl in a warm white princess dress surrounded by the crowd. Although there was only a back view, it should be Gu Yang, the daughter of the Gu family.


    Seeing someone pushing a luxurious six-tiered cake decorated with flowers towards Gu Yang, while Gu Jin was still standing in the corner, Ye Qingzi became more and more convinced of her guess. Sure enough, Gu Jin was not favored at all in the Gu family.


    Otherwise, if they had the same birthday, why would Gu Yang be surrounded by crowds, but Gu Jin could only stay in a corner?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： Ye Qingzi celebrates Gu Yangs birthday

    Chapter 664 Ye Qingzi Celebrates Gu Yang''s Birthday


    Ye Qingzi has been attending Jincheng''s banquets during this time, and while investigating Gu Jin, she also heard a lot of rumors about Gu Yang.


    This Gu family has a good reputation in Jincheng''s wealthy circle. Most of them are gentle, elegant, well-behaved and sensible, which is obviously in stark contrast to the rebellious Gu Jin.


    Ye Qingzi felt that just because she was able to gain a firm foothold in the Gu family by relying on her fake daughter status, and also got the same share of the shares of her grandfather''s family and Gu Jin, it was not easy to save money.


    Use her to deal with Gu Jin.


    As long as she praises Gu Yang, there is no need for her to do anything to achieve the goal of stepping on Gu Jin.


    Because of Ye Qingzi''s arrival, the scene caused quite a commotion.


    Gu Jin, who was originally talking about things with Xiao Yize, frowned when she saw Ye Qingzi walking towards Gu Yang, and walked towards Gu Yang without saying a word.


    Xiao Yize was stunned for a moment, and when he noticed Ye Qingzi, he realized, Miss Gu was afraid that her younger sister would be bullied by Ye Qingzi?


    "Your childhood sweetheart is persevering." Gu Jin glanced at Xiao Yize next to him.


    Xiao Yize looked serious, and corrected seriously: "Miss Gu, I solemnly declare that she is not my childhood sweetheart."


    Gu Jin said with a cold face: "I know that the two of you have a good relationship. But today is my sister and I''s happy day. If she makes my sister unhappy, I won''t let her go for your sake."


    Happy day...


    The corners of Xiao Yize''s mouth twitched slightly, it seemed that he was right, but it was just weird.


    He felt wronged, "Miss Gu, you know, I have a bad relationship with her because of the blood debt. Don''t look at me."


    However, he doesn''t seem to have told Miss Gu about the relationship between the Xiao family and the Ye family, right?


    Xiao Yize soon understood, probably when he didn''t know, Ye Qingzi disturbed Gu Jin again.


    Xiao Yize didn''t know what Ye Qingzi had said to Gu Jin behind his back, but he thought it would be better to separate the relationship, "Actually, since my mother fell into a coma, the relationship between our two families has not been very good."


    In the past, the relationship between the two of them was good because his mother and Ye Qingzi''s mother were best friends.


    Now that his mother is in a coma, and because of Ye Qingzi, the two families naturally don''t have so much contact. The Xiao family will inevitably have grudges against the Ye family.


    "Gu Jin, where did you go, I searched for you."


    At this moment, Gu Pei, who was wearing a white suit, walked towards Gu Jin.


    When she saw that she was with Xiao Yize, she was still a little surprised, "Principal Xiao, why are you with my eldest sister?"


    Gu Jin''s forehead twitched slightly, "Don''t call me big sister."


    Gu Pei: "Okay, Big...Sister Jin!"


    Gu Pei noticed that Gu Jin was exercising her fingers and bones, and remembered her skill in beating people in the Internet cafe that day without leaving any evidence, so she changed her words decisively.


    Being interrupted by such an interruption, Gu Pei didn''t continue to worry about how Gu Jin and Xiao Yize were together, but went to pull Gu Jin, "My sister is waiting for you to blow out candles and make a wish together, let''s go."


    Gu Jin took away Gu Pei''s paw in disgust, and sped up her pace a little.


    Xiao Yize followed behind her, with a slight smile on his elegant and gentle face. Did Ms. Gu just change the subject on purpose?


    Ye Qingzi knew that Xiao Yize was at the banquet, so naturally she couldn''t pretend not to see it, and would look at him from time to time.


    Then he noticed that Gu Jin and Xiao Yize were also walking towards the cake.


    There was a sneer on her lips.


    Ye Qingzi followed Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling, and the people around Gu Yang and the cake stepped aside one after another.


    "I''ve been in Jincheng for a while, and I''ve heard that Ms. Gu Yang is gentle and elegant. She is worthy of being the daughter of the Gu family. That''s why I came today uninvited to celebrate Ms. Gu''s birthday." Ye Qingzi''s voice was clear, for To let Gu Jin hear it, she purposely made it louder.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： Thank you, Aunt Ye

    Chapter 665 Thank you, Aunt Ye


    Most of the people present were smart people. After listening to Ye Qingzi''s words, they quickly recalled it.


    It was obviously a birthday party for two people, but Ye Qingzi only celebrated Gu Yang''s birthday alone, completely ignoring Gu Jin.


    Moreover, Chu Chu boasted that Gu Yang grew up excellent in Gu''s parents, doesn''t that imply that Gu Jin grew up in the countryside as barbaric and vulgar?


    Some people who were still envious of the Gu family''s acquaintance with the Ye family showed expressions of gloating and watching the show.


    From this point of view, it was the real daughter of the Gu family who offended Ye Qingzi?


    Gu Yang was putting candles on the cake with Zhu Di and Mo Mo when he suddenly heard a familiar voice and turned around to look.


    Ye Qingzi lowered her head and took out a gift from her bag, and at the same time smiled and said in a friendly manner: "Miss Gu Yang, this is a small gift, I wish you a happy birthday. Everyone is here, let''s blow out the candles first...Why are you!"


    The moment she looked up and saw Gu Yang''s face, Ye Qingzi was so shocked that she lost her voice.


    Gu Yang was still puzzled at first, but not long ago, she **** Ye Qingzi into a rage in Jinyangxuan, why did she still praise her after only a few days?


    Now seeing Ye Qingzi''s shocked expression, she suddenly realized that Aunt Ye didn''t know that she was Gu Yang!


    Everyone present was also taken aback by Ye Qingzi''s sudden reaction. Immediately afterwards, many people''s eyes lit up, and melons?


    Gu Zhaoming''s eyes were calm, "Miss Ye and Yangyang know each other?"


    Ye Qingzi''s mind is still a little blank now, holding a gift specially prepared for Gu Yang in her hand, neither giving it nor taking it back.


    At this moment, she regretted so much, why didn''t she check the man and woman who were beside her that day while investigating Gu Jin?


    She never thought that the girl who defended Gu Jin and satirized her that day would be Gu Yang who she always thought was at odds with Gu Jin.


    Gu Yang admired Ye Qingzi''s rich and changing expressions, and regardless of her mood at the moment, he smiled and accepted the gift from her, "Thank you, Aunt Ye, for your compliment and gift."


    The gift box is transparent, and it can be seen that inside is a high-end brand jewelry brooch, worth hundreds of thousands.


    Gu Yang clicked his tongue lightly, in order to suppress her sister, Ye Qingzi was quite willing to pay.


    Listening to Gu Yang''s gentle voice, everyone present didn''t realize that she called Ye Qingzi wrong.


    Ye Qingzi heard this address, recalling the events of that day and the follow-up, new and old hatreds superimposed, as if a powder keg had been ignited, "Gu Yang! Don''t go too far!"


    This Gu Yang is too shameless!


    More annoying than Gu Jin!


    How dare you have the face to accept a gift from her? It''s fine if you accept it, it''s just a gadget, she doesn''t care too much, but Gu Yang called her "Auntie" again? !


    Gu Yang seemed to be frightened, and looked at her innocently, "What''s wrong, Aunt Ye?"


    Feng Jue also frowned: "Auntie, my sister is thanking you, what is going too far?"


    After realizing that Gu Yang called everyone Ye Qingzi, seeing the innocent expressions of Gu Yang and Feng Jue, he couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that they were thinking too much? In fact, it''s not wrong to be called aunt?


    Most of them are from Jincheng''s wealthy circle, and they don''t know much about the capital''s wealthy circle, and they don''t know the age of Miss Ye''s family.


    But looking at it, when Ye Qingzi and Ruan Xueling stood together, they couldn''t tell who was older.


    Maybe Ye Qingzi, like Ruan Xueling, is naturally beautiful and well-maintained?


    Xiao Yize coughed lightly, and held back his laughter.


    Gu Jin also walked up to Gu Yang, glanced at the brooch in her hand with distaste, then took it away, and returned it to Ye Qingzi, "Since you think it''s too much, then return it to you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： Its not your turn to teach my daughter

    Chapter 666 My daughter is not your turn to teach


    Ye Qingzi blushed with anger, "Of course there is no reason to take back what was sent out."


    Gu Jin said this, as if she was reluctant to give gifts, so she called Gu Yang too much!


    As well as Jincheng and his group, no one thinks that Gu Yang is humiliating others by calling her "auntie"?


    Ye Qingzi held her breath in her heart, feeling aggrieved, and looked at Xiao Yize who was beside Gu Jin.


    Xiao Yize''s eyes kept falling on Gu Jin, with a slight smile on his lips, and he didn''t give her a look at all.


    Ye Qingzi felt wronged and lonely.


    But at this time, Gu Yang had no intention of taking back the gift.


    She took Gu Jin''s arm, shook her head and refused, "But there is only one gift, my sister and I don''t have enough to share. Aunt Ye should keep it for herself."


    Since my sister doesn''t want her to accept it, then she won''t accept it.


    Ruan Xueling frowned, and looked at Ye Qingzi with some doubts, "Miss Ye only prepared one gift?"


    The guests here, knowing that today is Gu Jin and Gu Yang''s birthday party, have prepared two birthday presents.


    Ye Qingzi sneered in her heart, if she had known that this was Gu Yang, she would rather not prepare any!


    Give a birthday present to Gu Jin, a rival in love, to celebrate his birthday? How can it be!


    Ye Qingzi didn''t explain to Ruan Xueling, she put away the brooch, her attitude was a bit cold, and her posture naturally showed arrogance, "It seems that the rumors are not credible. I didn''t expect that Gu Yang of your Gu family is as uneducated as Gu Jin. If so, this Gift or not!"


    Ye Qingzi thought that as long as she showed dissatisfaction with the two, Gu Zhaoming and his wife would reprimand them and ask them to apologize to her.


    When everyone present heard Ye Qingzi''s words, they had different expressions.


    The smile on Ruan Xueling''s face disappeared, "What do you mean by Miss Ye? Today is the birthday of Yangyang and Xiaojin, who here is not preparing two birthday presents?


    Yangyang and Xiaojin sisters are deeply in love, and they share weal and woe. What''s wrong with refusing to enjoy exclusive birthday gifts? Let''s talk about upbringing, how did my two daughters offend you? Is it inappropriate to compare yourself with the younger generation? "


    "Junior?" Ye Qingzi''s eyes widened, and she was about to vomit blood. Is this person blind?


    Which eye can tell that she is a generation older than Gu Yang and the others? She just likes to dress up in a more mature and intellectual way!


    Ye Qingzi couldn''t bear it anymore, and said angrily: "I''m only four years older than them!"


    As soon as these words came out, the scene fell silent, and many people looked embarrassed.


    But he finally understood the reason for Ye Qingzi''s anger.


    Ruan Xueling was also a little surprised, "You are so old...mature in your early twenties? Ms. Ye really doesn''t pay attention to maintenance, no wonder Yangyang and the others misunderstood."


    Ye Qingzi felt a lot of surprised looks, and wanted to vomit blood even more.


    At this moment, even she herself wants to take out the mirror to take a picture. She can''t help but wonder, is her makeup and outfit today really that old?


    "Since Ms. Ye didn''t come to celebrate the birthdays of my two daughters sincerely, then we won''t keep Ms. Ye either. Butler, see off the guests." Gu Zhaoming said in a deep voice.


    The butler of the Gu family next to him stepped forward and said, "Miss Ye, please."


    Ye Qingzi looked at Gu Zhaoming in disbelief, never expecting that a small Jincheng Gu family would dare to neglect her so much!


    Ye Qingzi frowned: "Chairman Gu, I think your two daughters..."


    Gu Zhaoming''s eyes were cold, and he interrupted her, "Miss Ye, since you are of the same generation, it''s not your turn to teach my daughter."


    Now everyone can understand that Ye Qingzi and Gu Yang and Gu Jin have known each other for a long time, and there is obviously a conflict.


    This is to use their status to put pressure on the Gu family to teach them a lesson.


    It might be enough to let him go to another house, but Gu Zhaoming, an old fox, is famous for his favorite daughter. Look at the huge Wang family, because they offended Gu Zhaoming and Zhu Qi''s two daughter slaves, they are now bankrupt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： Is Ji Linbai a collateral?

    Chapter 667 Is Ji Linbai a collateral?


    Ye Qingzi didn''t expect Gu Zhaoming''s attitude to be so tough, which was completely different from those parents she met in the past.


    Ye Qingzi''s voice turned cold, "You Gu family are trying to offend my Ye family in the capital?"


    Of course, it is impossible for Ji Linbai to watch his boss and cousin Gu Yang being bullied, so he stood up with a cold voice, "They are also from the eight major families, but I don''t know that the Ye family is so arrogant."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Ji Linbai.


    Many people recognize Ji Linbai, know that he is Ruan Chu''s doctor friend, and the son of the director of Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital, but they don''t know that he is also one of the eight wealthy families.


    Gu Zhaoming was also a little surprised. He looked at Ji Linbai, then at Ruan Chu beside him, and remembered what Mr. Ruan had said. After a while, he guessed: "The Ji family in the capital?"


    Ji Linbai softened his attitude when facing Gu Zhaoming, and regarded himself as a junior, "Yes, Uncle Gu."


    Ye Qingzi was also surprised, she didn''t expect to meet people from the Ji family at this small birthday party.


    Although there are four great families and eight great families in the capital, they may not all have contacts with each other. Moreover, the Ji family belongs to a family of medicine. Most of the family''s children practice medicine, and they rarely have business cooperation with other families.


    Like their family, they basically have no contact with the Ji family.


    Ye Qingzi didn''t recognize Ji Linbai, but hearing people around him say that he was a doctor in Jincheng, and thinking that he was so far away from her family, he was probably just a collateral, so she couldn''t help but sneered: "When can a random collateral be able to replace Ji''s family in the capital?" ?��


    She, Ye Qingzi, is the eldest daughter of the direct line of the Ye family in the capital!


    "Ye Qingzi, when will you be able to represent the Ye family in the capital?" Lin Ran walked over at this time with a carefree attitude.


    "So she can''t represent the Ye family?" Lu Mao was relieved for his goddess.


    Since he lost weight and was better than Lu Wei and Lu Rong in all aspects, his father who only has interests in his eyes has raised him as his heir.


    He also got to know a lot of wealthy families in the capital and around the world. It would be very troublesome for an upstart like the Gu family to get into trouble with a century-old family like the Ye family.


    Lin Ran raised his eyebrows: "Of course, not everyone is the heir of the family like you and me."


    This is exasperating, but it is the truth. No matter how favored Ye Qingzi is in the Ye family, she is not the heir. Her brother Ye Hanchen is the heir of the family.


    Ye Qingzi frowned. She didn''t expect that Lin Ran, who grew up with her, turned her elbows outwards, so she didn''t give her face.


    At this time, someone laughed loudly: "Hahaha, so Ji Linbai is actually a collateral?"


    Everyone felt that the voice was familiar and looked at it one after another.


    "The best actor of the season!"


    "I didn''t expect Ji Yingdi to come too!"


    "I thought the only celebrities from Zhaofeng Entertainment came. Ruihua actually invited his own star to attend his daughter''s birthday party."


    "Ruihua can''t control our season cubs, okay?"


    "Sure enough, Ji Zai and little fairy Gu Yang have a very good relationship. Yesterday Ji Zai was filming a magazine cover abroad, and today he appeared in Jincheng for a birthday party."


    There were also many fans of Ji Jingchi at the scene, and Ji Jingchi caused quite a stir when he appeared.


    Ji Jingchi''s manager and assistant led the way, and he walked up to Gu Yang, smiling brightly, "Little Fairy, and Little Fairy''s sister, happy birthday."


    "Thank you." Gu Yang thanked with a smile.


    Ji Jingchi is a friend she met on variety shows, so naturally she was also invited to the banquet.


    It''s just that he is a popular actor and his schedule is very full, so Gu Yang didn''t expect him to come.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： Blow out the candles and make a wish

    Chapter 668 Blow out candles and make a wish together


    "What did the actor Ji''s words mean just now?"


    "Does Doctor Ji still have any identity?"


    Ji Jingchi looked at Ji Linbai with a little playfulness, a bit like watching a good show.


    Ji Linbai really lived and returned, and he was treated as a collateral. Hahaha, he must tell the second uncle this joke!


    Ji Linbai glanced at him lightly, feeling a little helpless.


    When Ye Qingzi heard the word "Ji Linbai", her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Although she has no contact with the Ji family, she is one of the eight wealthy families, so she still knows the most basic information.


    The heir of the Ji family is Ji Linbai.


    If others say that this person is Ji Linbai, she may not believe it, but this is said from Ji Jingchi, who is also a direct descendant of the Ji family.


    The Ji family in the capital has always kept a low profile, but Ji Jingchi, who came from the eldest family, is an exception.


    In the circle, he is notoriously rebellious and forgetful of his ancestors. He did not practice medicine like other Ji family members, but became an actor who brought shame to the family. For this reason, he lost his qualification as a candidate for the heir of the Ji family.


    The head of the Ji family felt that he was ashamed, so he was not allowed to use the identity of the Ji family to hang around abroad, trying to force him to inherit the ancestral business.


    Ye Qingzi has studied abroad for many years, and has never had any contact with Ji Jingchi, but after all, Ji Jingchi is an actor and famous, and he can often see advertisements endorsed by him when he turns on his mobile phone.


    Thinking that she said that Ji Linbai was a collateral line just now, Ye Qingzi was so embarrassed that she couldn''t bear it.


    She was a little bit dissatisfied at the bottom of her heart, the birthday party of the daughter of the Jincheng Gu family, a nouveau riche family, was able to gather the heirs of the Xiao family, the Lin family and the Ji family at the same time!


    How do Gu Jin and Gu Yang sisters match!


    Originally, he was still gloating about the Gu family offending the Ye family, but now he can''t even laugh.


    Even Zhu Qi and the others who have a strong relationship with Gu Zhaoming are looking at Gu Zhaoming with unbelievable eyes at the moment.


    The look in his eyes was short of saying: We agreed to make a fortune together in a down-to-earth manner, but you actually got to know so many noble people quietly?


    The corners of Gu Zhaoming''s mouth twitched slightly, it really had nothing to do with him. He has never deliberately established a relationship with the family in the capital. Whether it is Lin Shao or Dr. Ji, it seems that her daughters know each other.


    Ye Qingzi walked away in shame and indignation.


    She, Miss Ye Family, has never been so embarrassing!


    Jincheng Gu family, she remembered!


    After Ye Qingzi left, everyone ate the melons contentedly, and the banquet resumed its excitement.


    Ji Jingchi smiled and asked, "Little Fairy, I''m not late, am I? Can I still eat cake?"


    "It''s too late, I haven''t blown out the candles yet."


    Gu Yang took Gu Jin''s arm and walked towards the cake, smiling eyes: "Sister, let''s blow out candles and make a wish together?"


    Gu Jin: "Yes."


    Feng Jue beside ??: Huh!


    Gu Pei ran directly to push the cake over.


    On the top of the six-layer cake, eighteen candles are lit in a circle, reflecting the two Q-version fondant dolls in the middle, which are Gu Yang and Gu Jin.


    At this time, all the lights in the hotel were turned off, and only the candlelight was in the darkness.


    Zhu Di, Mo Mo and other friends took the lead in singing the birthday song.


    "Happy birthday to you��"


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin with a smile, his eyes shone brightly in the candlelight, "Sister, I wish you a happy birthday."


    Gu Jin''s cold eyebrows seemed to be warmed by the candlelight, and her voice was soft, "I wish you happiness too, Yang Yang."


    She could see every smiling face surrounding them through the dim candlelight.


    There are her parents and relatives, her little brother, a buddy from Zhongtian Tuan, Feng Jue who always fights against her, her official spouse Xiao Yize, and the sister she always wants to protect...


    ��Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： If she is a god, she will grant her sisters wish

    Chapter 669 If she is a god, she will fulfill her sister''s wish


    Gu Jin was in a daze for a moment.


    Thinking of the trajectory of the original book, I feel that everything is combined now, which is really amazing.


    If there is no sister, there will be a lot less warmth.


    Gu Yang clasped his hands together, lowered his head and closed his eyes, and was earnestly making a wish.


    Gu Jin once felt that making a wish was a childish and boring behavior. She would not make a wish for what she wanted, but would only work hard to get it.


    But at this moment, looking at her sister''s pious and serious appearance, she finds it pleasing to the eye.


    If she is a god, she will also fulfill her sister''s wish.


    Ruan Xueling urged, "Xiaojin, hurry up and make a wish!"


    Gu Jin lightly said "Yes", and made a wish just like Gu Yang.


    After opening their eyes, the two blew out the candles, and the hotel lights were turned on again.


    Afterwards, Gu Yang and Gu Jin divided the cake among the guests present. Because of the large number of people, Gu Pei, Feng Jue and their friends also helped to distribute the cake.


    When Gu Yang distributed the cake to Ruan Bin and Ruan Meng, Ruan Bin nodded and took it, "Thank you, Gu Yang, I wish you a happy birthday."


    Ruan Bin only calls Gu Jin his cousin, and treats her politely, mildly and politely, which is obviously much better than before. Gu Yang doesn''t care about this, as long as they live in peace.


    Ruan Meng also congratulated her, then saw that Gu Yang was about to leave, stopped her, and awkwardly took out a small and exquisite figure, "Gu Yang, this is my favorite figure in my collection, I give it to you. "


    Gu Yang looked at Ruan Meng suspiciously, "Didn''t you already send a gift?"


    Most of the guests attending the birthday party handed over their gifts to the special collectors when they entered the door. After all, there were so many people, it was impossible for Gu Yang and Gu Jin to collect them all in person.


    "This is not a birthday present. I''ll give you my favorite figurine, let''s be friends?"


    Ruan Meng felt that if she made friends with Gu Yang first, the friends would help each other, and then she would ask Gu Yang to introduce Boss Good, and she would be sure.


    She gave her her favorite handiwork, so she must be very sincere, right?


    However, Gu Yang did not accept it, but shook his head: "A gentleman does not take what others like. I don''t like to collect game figures. This figure is similar to ordinary dolls to me, but it has a different meaning to you. You should collect it yourself." Bar."


    Ruan Meng was slightly stunned, she was ready to reluctantly give up her love, but Gu Yang didn''t want it!


    But what Gu Yang said made sense, she asked again: "Then what do you like?"


    Feng Jue came over and heard that no one knew his sister''s preferences better than him, "My sister likes music, tea art, and spices."


    Of course, my sister''s favorite must be him.


    Seeing Ruan Meng looking at him, Gu Yang nodded.


    Ruan Meng repeated it and wrote it down, and then swore to Gu Yang: "Gu Yang, don''t worry, I will definitely choose the gift you like, and you will be my friend when the time comes!"


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly, he didn''t quite understand this cousin''s brain circuit.


    But seeing her looking at him with big watery eyes, she nodded, "Okay. In fact, it''s okay without gifts..."


    Ruan dreamed that she nodded and left with satisfaction. She had to think about what to give.


    "Sister, you are a birthday star, just share the cake and let Gu Pei and the others do it. Let''s eat the cake together?"


    Feng Jue held a piece of cake and looked at her expectantly, his bright eyes were clear.


    Gu Yang nodded, thinking that although Feng Jue was always by his side today, he was busy with socializing and did not spend much time with him.


    So the two found a quiet place to sit down and rest.


    Fu Mingxiu also noticed that Gu Yang had been distributing cakes, so he also took a piece of cake to find her.


    Turned around before seeing Gu Yang, and when he was about to happily pass by, he happened to see Feng Jue feeding Gu Yang a cake.


    The boy is fair and handsome, with a bright and clean smile, and he is obedient and milky.


    The girl''s smiling eyes are crooked, and her smile is sweeter than a cake.


    Around the hustle and bustle, they seem to be a part of themselves.


    The cake in Fu Mingxiu''s hand tilted and fell to the ground before he came back to his senses.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： Heartbroken Lu Xiaopang

    Chapter 670 Heartbroken Lu Xiaopang


    That Feng Jue obviously likes Yang Yang. He kept calling her sister, but his feelings for her were not that of siblings.


    Yangyang also said that she likes Feng Jue.


    At that time, he thought that Yangyang wanted him to let go, so he said that on purpose, but now it seems that it is obviously not the case.


    "Brother Xiu, why did you drop the cake? Didn''t you go to deliver the cake to the goddess?" Lu Mao saw him and called a waiter to clean up the cake on the ground.


    Fu Mingxiu withdrew his gaze sadly, and didn''t say anything.


    Lu Mao had already seen Gu Yang and Feng Jue, and suddenly said, "That fellow Feng Jue got ahead of him."


    He said that Feng Jue was interested in the goddess.


    The goddess is also quite indulgent to him.


    But seeing that brother Xiu seems a little sad, I won''t say this.


    Lu Mao hooked his shoulders and put his back on his shoulders: "Go, brother Xiu, we haven''t been together for a year, so let''s go for a drink or two together? Let me introduce you, Brother Lin."


    Fu Mingxiu was thinking, Yangyang has someone he likes again, should he guard silently as before and stop disturbing?


    But he was so unwilling.


    Fu Mingxiu was holding back something in his heart. After drinking a glass of wine, he couldn''t help but vomit to Lu Mao, "Little Fatty, my family is planning a marriage for me during this time."


    Lu Mao had heard the rumor a long time ago, "With the Tang family? Damn it, is it settled yet?"


    Fu Mingxiu took a sip of his wine irritably, "Our two families are discussing, and it hasn''t been fully settled yet."


    Mainly he keeps procrastinating.


    Lu Mao sighed and looked at Fu Mingxiu with sympathy in his eyes. He didn''t expect Brother Xiu to escape the family marriage.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Mao was glad that he had always been a fat man before, and he couldn''t do anything about getting married.


    Fu Mingxiu spoke quickly: "I don''t want to get engaged to Tang Shiya. My mother said that if I can catch up with Yangyang and marry the Gu family, then I don''t have to consider the Tang family. Otherwise, I have to accept the marriage."


    Ms. Fu Luo Xiangying appreciates Gu Yang''s talent in perfumery, and encourages Fu Mingxiu to pursue Gu Yang, but it doesn''t mean she is willing to watch Fu Mingxiu hang himself on the tree of Gu Yang.


    Lu Mao sighed, and patted Fu Mingxiu on the shoulder, "It''s miserable, it''s too miserable! Brother Xiu, since you can''t escape, then you should accept the reality as soon as possible. The goddess really doesn''t like you."


    Fu Mingxiu was taken aback. At this time, shouldn''t this good brother Lu Mao encourage him and help him chase Yangyang?


    Lu Mao coughed lightly, leaned over and whispered to Fu Mingxiu: "Brother Xiu, in fact, Mo Mo, Xiaodi and I all feel that Yangyang seems to be interested in Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue happens to be the type of little milk dog that the goddess likes. My brother Lin said that the two of them may be together, and they are just having an underground relationship. "


    Fu Mingxiu reacted fiercely, "Impossible!"


    But after shouting out, even he himself felt that he lacked confidence.


    Lu Mao sighed, and said earnestly: "Brother Xiu, you should let go of the goddess. Although the goddess is very good, it is definitely impossible for you."


    Fu Mingxiu asked hoarsely: "Why? How am I worse than that Feng Jue?"


    Lu Mao: "Think about it, you grew up with the goddess childhood sweetheart, and you should be together long ago."


    Fu Mingxiu: "..." I felt heartbroken.


    Lu Mao: "Brother Xiu, don''t underestimate yourself, Feng Jue just has a better face than us, a higher IQ than us, and is just a little more pleasing to the goddess than us.


    We are not as good as others, but his family background is better than his, and he has to be supported by the goddess. "


    Fu Mingxiu: "..." I didn''t feel comforted, but felt pricked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： Did the sister I gave it also like it?

    Chapter 671 Doesn��t the sister I sent you like too?


    Lin Ran came to look for Lu Mao, just in time to listen to the conversation between him and Fu Mingxiu, and couldn''t help laughing, "Hahaha, little fat, others are stabbing brothers in both sides, you are stabbing brothers in the heart twice!" !"


    Lu Mao scratched his head and smiled a little naively.


    He is also doing it for Brother Xiu. He was quite afraid that brother Xiu''s obsession would be too deep and would cause trouble to the goddess. In the end, everyone would not even have to be friends.


    "Come on, Brother Lin, you have a rich history of relationships, help me persuade Brother Xiu."


    "Go, talk like you don''t have a rich relationship history."


    "It was like a joke, and it all ended in failure. How can I compare with you, Lin Ge?"


    Lu Mao��s almost every relationship ends with being cuckolded, the only difference is the telecom fraud.


    And Lin Ran''s every relationship ended in a unilateral breakup. The outside world judged him as either romantic or scum.


    Fu Mingxiu felt that these two people were quite unreliable.


    But Lin Ran didn''t say much, but asked: "Young Master Fu doesn''t want to let go, or can''t let go?"


    Both Fu Mingxiu and Lu Mao looked at him suspiciously.


    "Is this any different?" Lu Mao asked.


    Lin Ran said meaningfully: "If Fu Shao wants to let go but can''t let go, I have a way."


    "What way?" Lu Mao felt that whatever he wanted, as long as Brother Xiu could let go, everyone would be happy.


    Lin Ran: "You can ask Gu Yang for help."


    Sister Gu Yang hinted that she was playing sneakily. After a psychological suggestion, are you afraid that Fu Mingxiu will never forget?


    It''s just that Gu Yang''s younger sister is more principled, she won''t casually give psychological hints to her friends, and she won''t interfere with her friends'' private feelings without permission.


    But if Fu Mingxiu asks for it, Sister Gu Yang will definitely be happy to see it happen.


    After the birthday party, Feng Jue took Gu Yang to a private garage.


    Gu Yang thought that Feng Jue wanted to take her for a drive again, but unexpectedly, he opened the trunk of the car.


    A trunk full of red roses is almost overflowing, and the delicate petals are still stained with dew, and the rich rose fragrance permeates the air.


    The handsome young man in a white suit stood beside the car, picked up a rose and handed it to Gu Yang, smiling obediently, with a soft voice: "Sister, do you like it?"


    Gu Yang took the rose, raised his eyebrows slightly, "Didn''t you say that I don''t like roses?"


    Feng Jue blinked, innocently: "I''m talking about my sister doesn''t like roses given by others."


    He leaned closer, looked down at the girl who was cherished in his heart, and asked in a low voice, with a pitiful tone: "I gave it to you, but sister doesn''t like it?"


    "I like it. I like everything you gave me."


    Gu Yang was helpless, with a conniving tone, he raised his eyes and looked into Feng Jue''s bright eyes full of smiles.


    Feng Jue pushed forward, "Then my sister will drive this car to take me for a ride in the future. I won''t drive the one Fu Mingxiu gave me, okay?"


    Gu Yang looked into his eager eyes, but couldn''t say no to him, "Okay."


    Then she has to take the driver''s license test as soon as possible.


    The small blood bank is too jealous.


    Fu Mingxiu sent her a car and a bouquet of roses, and he also sent her a car that was better than Fu Mingxiu in every aspect and fresh roses in the trunk.


    Feng Jue snorted softly in his heart, what about Fu Mingxiu, the car he sent is waiting to collect dust in the corner!


    On the other side, Gu Jin and Xiao Yize were alone together.


    Gu Jin watched Feng Jue pull Gu Yang to leave the scene quietly with her own eyes. She originally wanted to follow and spoil Feng Jue''s good deeds, but she killed Xiao Yize halfway.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： Calvin

Chapter 672 Calvin


    Writing in the middle and later stages, I will always get stuck, everyone go to bed early, I will organize my thoughts tomorrow and update


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： Mother Xiao wakes up

    Chapter 673 Mother Xiao wakes up


    Gu Jin and Xiao Yize went to the military hospital.


    Just before the birthday party ended, Xiao Yize received a call from the military hospital, and was told by the hospital staff that his mother had woken up.


    As Xiao''s mother''s attending physician, Gu Jin naturally wanted to see her.


    Lin Ran was caught by Xiao Yize as the driver, and Gu Jin and Xiao Yize sat in the back seat.


    Xiao Yize was on the phone with people from the Xiao family in the capital. He was always calm and calm, but his tone was full of excitement and joy at this moment.


    Gu Jin tilted her head to look at him, her cold phoenix eyes reflected the light flowing outside the car window and the handsome and elegant face of the young man, and the irritability that was originally disturbed disappeared.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yize solemnly said to Gu Jin: "Miss Gu, my father asked me to thank you on behalf of the entire Xiao family in the capital. If it wasn''t for his inconvenience, he would definitely come to Jincheng to thank you in person."


    The Xiao family is engaged in politics and has been the country for generations. Xiao''s father occupies a high position and has many affairs to deal with, so he cannot easily leave the capital.


    Referring to the powerful person in charge of the Xiao family, Gu Jin showed a little more respect on his usual casual face, "Your lord is being polite. You have paid enough rewards, and I will naturally give you a satisfactory result."


    Gu Jin thinks that this is a deal that pays for both money and goods, and there is no need for extra thanks.


    However, Mother Xiao did wake up earlier than she expected.


    Arrived at the door of the VIP ward of the military hospital, Xiao Yize stretched out his hand and carefully pushed the door open.


    In the cool-toned ward, there is a bouquet of pink carnations on the bedside.


    The woman on the hospital bed was still connected to many instruments, but at this moment, instead of lying quietly on the bed as usual, she leaned up.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed, she slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Xiao Yize, her originally calm eyes became turbulent.


    She tried her best to restrain her excitement, but her eyes couldn''t help the tears, "Is it Yi Ze?"


    "Mom, it''s me." Xiao Yize''s voice was a little hoarse, and he hurried forward.


    Mother Xiao''s sickly pale hand, which had not seen the sun for a long time, was tightly holding Xiao Yize''s hand at this moment. She hadn''t spoken for a long time, and her voice was a little hoarse, "You are so old...you really look like your father."


    Gu Jin and Lin Ran stood at the door, leaving some private space for Xiao Yize and his mother.


    Looking at the scene in the ward, Lin Ran couldn''t help wiping away tears.


    "Aunt Xiao finally woke up. Miss Gu, you are amazing. Over the years, Xiao''s family and Young Master Xiao have sought many famous doctors at home and abroad, but they all said they couldn''t wake up. Fortunately, you are here."


    Gu Jin''s face was expressionless, but his heart was a little turbulent because of Xiao Yize''s emotions.


    Is it because he is too pitiful, so I sympathize with him?


    While Gu Jin was thinking about it, Xiao Yize came over, took her hand and walked into the ward.


    Gu Jin frowned slightly, but when she raised her eyes, she met Xiao''s mother''s gentle and loving eyes on the hospital bed, and she forgot to break away from Xiao Yize''s hand.


    Forget it, since Xiao Yize is her official spouse, let him take it as hard as he can.


    Facing Mother Xiao''s loving and expectant eyes, Gu Jin really couldn''t bear to let her down.


    As a doctor, she has to take care of the emotions of patients and family members.


    However, for some reason, when she saw Mother Xiao who woke up, she felt an indescribable affection.


    Probably just a good match for the eyes?


    Seeing that Gu Jin did not let go of his hand, Xiao Yize was also a little surprised.


    He introduced to Mother Xiao: "Mom, this is Gu Jin, Dr. Gu, and she cured you."


    Hearing Xiao Yize''s introduction, Gu Jin frowned slightly, feeling a moment of loss in her heart.


    But then her other hand was held by Mother Xiao. Her hand was weak and soft, but it was warm, and her voice was very gentle, "Is this Xiaojin?"


    Xiao Yize smiled, and looked at Gu Jin tenderly, "Yes, she is Xiao Jin, the girl I like."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： Just call him mom

    Chapter 674 Just call him mom like him


    Gu Jin''s heart skipped a beat suddenly, facing Xiao''s eager mother, her tone eased a bit, "Mrs. Xiao, hello."


    Mother Xiao said softly, "Don''t be so estranged. You are Yi Ze''s favorite girl, just call me mom like him."


    Gu Jin was a little confused when he heard the words.


    Xiao Yize couldn''t laugh or cry, although he really wanted Miss Gu to call his mother like him, but he hadn''t kept up with the progress.


    He explained: "Mom, I''m still chasing Xiaojin. She hasn''t agreed to be my girlfriend yet."


    "What?!" Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Yize in surprise, "Are you still together?"


    Not together yet? Then Xiao Yize spent three days at her bedside imagining the future life with Gu Jin with her, even thinking about the name of the child.


    When she first saw the two of them approaching, she thought for a moment that she could hold a grandson.


    As a result, everything hasn''t started yet?


    Feeling the suspicious eyes of his mother, Xiao Yize coughed lightly and nodded heavily, "Mom, I''m still working hard."


    Mother Xiao closed her eyes, and suddenly felt that it was not the right time to wake up, "Then you said before..."


    Xiao Yize didn''t expect Xiao''s mother to remember what he said when she was in a coma after waking up, Jun blushed, and immediately interrupted what Xiao''s mother was about to say:


    "Mom, I admit that what I said at your bedside before was exaggerated. But I also followed Miss Gu''s doctor''s advice and said more things you might care about to stimulate you to wake up."


    Never let Miss Gu know that he has said so many unscrupulous things!


    Mother Xiao: "..."


    "Miss Gu, this is a white lie, right?" Xiao Yize looked at Gu Jin.


    "Is that so..." Mother Xiao also looked at Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin thought, what Xiao Yize said should be the reason why Xiao''s mother woke up as soon as possible.


    She nodded.


    It can make the patient wake up as soon as possible, so there is no harm in exaggerating the facts.


    It is the same as hiding the condition of a terminally ill patient to benefit treatment.


    Seeing Gu Jin nodding, Mother Xiao did not doubt that she had him, but she felt a little regretful, "Then Xiao Jin, please call me aunt first."


    Gu Jin: "...Auntie."


    The patient seems to be emotionally unstable, so he still needs to cooperate.


    "I''ll take a look at all the indicators."


    Gu Jin was a little uncomfortable being watched by Xiao''s mother''s eager and hot gaze as if looking at her own daughter-in-law, and slowly let go of Xiao Yize and Xiao''s mother''s hands, to check the instruments and various physiological data.


    Seeing that Gu Jin was working hard, Xiao''s mother shifted her gaze to Lin Ran behind Xiao Yize.


    "This is?"


    Mother Xiao has been in a vegetative coma for many years, and her consciousness is mostly in chaos. It was only after receiving Gu Jin''s treatment that she gradually regained consciousness.


    At this moment, when she saw Lin Ran, who had dyed green hair and was dressed in flirtatious pink, her style was completely different from the other two, she was still a little puzzled.


    "Aunt Xiao, I''m Lin Ran!" Lin Ran danced excitedly, "Do you still remember me? I hugged you when I was young."


    Mother Xiao:? It sounds fine at first, but it feels weird.


    Lin Ran hurriedly changed her words: "No, you hugged me when you were young."


    Mother Xiao:? ? Who the **** just woke up from a vegetative state and is not quite clear?


    Gu Jin couldn''t help but glanced at Lin Ran''s head, feeling an urge to check.


    The corners of Xiao Yize''s mouth twitched slightly, "My mother hugged you when I was young, right?"


    Lin Ran smiled dryly and didn''t feel embarrassed, "Hahaha, almost, as long as everyone understands the meaning."


    Xiao''s mother looked at Lin Ran, who had extremely hot eyes but combined together and looked strangely good-looking for a while, then looked away, as if thinking about something.


    It took a long time before I remembered, "It''s the child from the Lin family who looks like a little girl?"


    ��Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： Im going to find my daughter

    Chapter 675 I''m going to find my daughter


    Looks like a little girl...


    Lin Ran''s smile was slightly stiff, and he smiled dryly, "Yes, I am a child of the Lin family. Haha, it was difficult to distinguish gender when I was young."


    "Ranran is already this big."


    Mother Xiao looked out the window a little far away, recalling the past, her eyes gradually dimmed.


    She murmured: "I remember, I like girls very much, and I always wanted a daughter. Ranran was beautiful when she was a child, and your mother and I often dressed you up as a little girl and bought you various skirts to wear."


    Gu Jin and Xiao Yize looked at Lin Ran together.


    Lin Ran: "..."


    Suddenly remembered the fear of being dominated by women''s clothing when I was a child.


    Don''t talk about it, he remembered, his mother still has a bunch of photos of him wearing skirts when he was a child.


    Xiao''s mother was immersed in the memories, "You and Yi Ze have been able to play together since childhood. At that time, we also said that if you were a girl, you and Yi Ze''s childhood sweethearts might become a couple when you grow up."


    Xiao Yize, who was watching Lin Ran''s excitement just now: "..."


    Gu Jin was also taken aback for a moment, and suddenly looked at Lin Ran thoughtfully.


    So, Xiao Yize''s childhood sweethearts: Ye Qingzi (��), Lin Ran ()?


    Sensing Gu Jin''s gaze, Xiao Yize glanced at Lin Ran with disgust, and defended himself, "Actually, I didn''t know Lin Ran well when I was young, but at that time I didn''t like to play with people of the same age in the circle, so that''s why I seemed to be playing with him." come."


    Lin Ran: "Unfamiliar? Hehe."


    See **** and forget friends!


    Sensing Xiao Yize''s slightly dangerous gaze, Lin Ran smiled dryly: "Ah yes, yes, it all depends on his peers. Xiao Xiao was a famous genius when he was young, and he never played with those little kids in the circle. So-so."


    Xiao''s mother: "Yes, Yi Ze has a high IQ since he was a child, and he doesn''t like to play with his peers. I remember that Shu Zhen''s daughter often comes to our house, but Yi Ze loves to ignore her."


    Ye Qingzi''s mother, Mrs. Ye''s family, her full name is Qin Shuzhen.


    Mentioning Ye Qingzi, Xiao Yize''s eyes turned cold.


    Mother Xiao didn''t think about it for a while, "What''s the name of that girl from the Ye family?"


    Lin Ran''s expression was a little strange: "Aunt Xiao was talking about Ye Qingzi? Do you still remember..."


    "Yes, it''s Qingzi, a pretty little girl. Before boarding the plane, she ran in and hugged me. The plane... yes, the plane had an accident, and I''m still pregnant with the child, the child... where is my daughter!"


    Mother Xiao''s face was pale, and countless scenes before coma flashed through her mind. The chaotic explosion and the crying of the baby were mixed together, her thoughts were messed up, and she screamed out of a mental breakdown.


    Neither Xiao Yize nor Lin Ran expected that Mother Xiao, who was gentle and peaceful just now, would become somewhat insane.


    "Daughter..." She burst into tears, stretched out her hand to pull the instrument tube connected to her body, wanted to leave the hospital bed, and kept repeating, "I''m going to find my daughter."


    "Mom, calm down." Xiao Yize immediately grabbed her hand and stopped her movement.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to find my daughter!" Mother Xiao said struggling.


    Lin Ran was a little clueless, and at the same time remorseful. If he had known earlier, he would not have mentioned the name "Ye Qingzi". What a disaster!


    Aunt Xiao finally woke up, her mind was quite normal, and she still remembered the past, but now she was stimulated into a nervous breakdown.


    But he dared not tell Aunt Xiao that her daughter was long gone, for fear of irritating her.


    At this time, Gu Jin gave Xiao Mu a tranquilizer with a calm expression.


    Mother Xiao calmed down, closed her eyes, and fell into a coma again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： please help my sister

    Chapter 676 Please help my sister


    Xiao Yize slowly laid Mother Xiao flat on the hospital bed, looked at Gu Jin with some concern, and asked, "Miss Gu, what''s going on?"


    Gu Jin checked Xiao''s mother''s condition and explained: "It''s just a temporary coma. The patient just woke up, her mood is unstable, and she can''t be stimulated. When the plane crashed and the fetus was aborted, she was very stimulated, so don''t mention the people involved. Make peace."


    Xiao Yize nodded.


    Lin Ran looked at Xiao Yize apologetically, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned Ye Qingzi."


    Xiao Yize didn''t blame Lin Ran, but said in a deep voice: "Secret the news of my mother''s waking up first, don''t let it out. Don''t let Ye Qingzi come to the military hospital again."


    After he learned that his mother had woken up, he only told Gu Jin, Lin Ran and his father.


    At the beginning, he told him not to allow Ye Qingzi to visit his mother. Although Ye Qingzi couldn''t enter the ward, she often came to the military hospital to try to find out about his mother''s situation from the hospital.


    His mother is awake now, and it is impossible to stay in the ward for rehabilitation after that.


    It is inevitable to meet Ye Qingzi, it is better to get Ye Qingzi away.


    Xiao Yize still felt unsafe, and said to Lin Ran: "Forget it, find a way to get her back to the capital."


    Lin Ran: "Okay, I will contact Ye Hanchen and ask him to take care of his sister."


    Xiao Yize looked at Gu Jin again, not without worry, "Will my mother''s spirit always be like this?"


    Gu Jin calmly analyzed, "No. As a foreign warrior, Lingtang has good physical fitness, and his spirit will gradually return to normal after treatment. Of course, the accident at the time obviously caused serious psychological trauma to the patient. At that time, he will need to cooperate with psychological treatment. "


    Xiao Yize was obviously relieved, but then asked: "Psychotherapy, can I ask my sister to help?"


    Although Gu Jin is a genius doctor who is proficient in Chinese and Western medicine, he has covered a wide range of fields, but it does not involve spiritual and psychological aspects.


    As the head of the special department, Xiao Yize also has a hypnotist under his command, so he can find a psychiatrist with the connections of Xiao''s family, but the combination of hypnotist and psychiatrist is not as effective as Gu Yang.


    Moreover, the matter of his mother''s waking up needs to be kept secret, and he doesn''t want to make too much noise and attract the attention of the forces that planned to murder his mother.


    Gu Jin: "Yes, it''s easy to talk about the money."


    Xiao Yize: "Then Miss Gu, please ask me when my sister is free."


    Gu Jin nodded, "There''s no rush for this, let''s adjust Lingtang''s body first."


    Mother Xiao has been in a vegetative state for more than ten years. During these ten years, all body functions have to rely on equipment. Now that she wakes up, she still needs rehabilitation treatment to live like a normal person.


    Fortunately, Xiao''s mother is a different warrior, and her physical fitness is different from ordinary people. Otherwise, just lying down for more than ten years may cause irreversible muscle atrophy.


    Xiao Yize calmed down and knew not to rush: "Then wait until after my sister''s college entrance examination."


    Mother woke up, he still has a lot of things to investigate and deal with.


    By then, it will be almost time to return to the capital.


    Although the media was not invited to the Gu family''s daughter''s birthday party, many live videos were still circulated.


    Popular celebrities such as Ji Jingchi, Qiao Xuan, and Ruan Chu also became hot searches.


    Especially the appearance of Ji Jingchi was the most unexpected, even the fans and the support club did not expect it.


    Most of the fans know that Gu Yang met Ji Jingchi and was called "Little Fairy" one by one. The two are good friends, so they both expressed their understanding.


    But there are also a small number of Ji Jingchi''s girlfriend fans who are a little dissatisfied. However, most of the comments that violated the peace were dealt with by the Gu''s Group''s public relations department.


    Ye Qingzi''s video was also recorded and posted on the Internet, and it was also trending. Lin Ran, Ji Linbai, and Xiao Yize were all included in the video, which caused quite a stir in the circle of wealthy families in the capital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： Brother, you also blame me, right?

    Chapter 677 Brother, you blame me too, right?


    But soon, this video was deleted completely.


    Ye Qingzi learned about the trending search from relatives and friends in the capital. She was so angry that she decided that Gu Jin and the Gu family were deliberately punishing her, and immediately spent a lot of money to remove the trending search.


    What she doesn''t know is that other than her, there are many parties who are withdrawing this trending search.


    While Ye Qingzi was thinking about how to teach the Gu family sisters a lesson, she received a call from her brother Ye Hanchen.


    On the other end of the phone, Ye Han''s voice was cold and commanding, "Ye Qingzi, book a flight back to the capital immediately."


    "Why?" Ye Qingzi frowned, obviously unwilling, "Brother, I can explain things on the Internet. They are the two from the Gu family..."


    Ye Hanshen: "Lin Ran has already told me about the matter. If you insist on going to other people''s birthday parties, don''t you think it''s not enough to embarrass the Ye family?"


    Ye Qingzi was dissatisfied: "Brother! It''s just a Gu family. I went to their banquet to give them face."


    Ye Hanchen didn''t want to argue with her, so he reiterated, "Go back to Beijing immediately."


    Ye Qingzi paused for a moment, then suddenly said sadly: "It''s Xiao Yize''s intention, right? He doesn''t want to see me that much?"


    Is it my own sister? Ye Han''s tone softened a bit, "Ye Qingzi, I told you, don''t approach him again. Unless Aunt Xiao wakes up one day, he won''t be able to see you."


    Ye Qingzi had tears in her eyes, her voice was choked with sobs, "Brother, you also blame me, right?"


    Ye Han Shen: "Yes."


    Ye Qingzi choked up.


    Ye Qingzi wanted to hang up Ye Hanchen''s phone angrily, but still begged reluctantly, "Brother, tell Xiao Yize for me that there is a 60% chance that my teacher''s team and I will let Xiao Yize Aunt wakes up.


    That Gu Jin is a country girl who grew up in the countryside. She probably learned her medical skills from barefoot doctors. How could she wake up Aunt Xiao? "


    Ye Qingzi thinks that the probability of 60% is still very high. After all, the highest probability given by the medical teams and experts who have seen Mother Xiao in the past is only 50%.


    Over there, Ye Hanshen: "You can negotiate the matter between you, I''m not the microphone. You must be home before 8 o''clock tomorrow night, otherwise you will be frozen for you."


    Ye Qingzi frowned: "Brother, Xiao Yize blocked me..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was the sound of the phone hanging up.


    Ye Qingzi was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone!


    At the end of March, Jincheng is full of spring, full of flowers, and it is suitable for traveling.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue went out to play for a long time, and only after returning home did they start to tidy up the presents received at the birthday party.


    The gift boxes were neatly stacked in the room by the nanny, and there was also a sorted gift list attached. Gu Yang only needs to open the gifts happily, and then organize and put them away.


    There are only a few who are as big as Fu Mingxiu and Feng Jue who directly deliver the car, and most of them are jewelry, perfume bags, cosmetics, dolls and other things that girls like.


    What made Gu Yang dumbfounded was that many gifts were bumped. It is estimated that the elder sister''s side is similar, after all, many guests prepared the same gifts for both of them.


    Feng Jue tidied up with her, and it took more than half an hour.


    The gifts given by the friends of "Yizhong Tiantuan" are more thoughtful, and the price is not particularly outstanding, but most of them are aimed at Gu Yang''s daily preferences.


    In addition to gifts, there are also special birthday cards and eloquent blessings.


    Gu Yang read it carefully and put it away properly, which is the wish of a good friend.


    Gifts from family members are not included.


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin exchanged gifts early in the morning.


    Gu Yang mixed a new perfume for Gu Jin, and Gu Jin gave Gu Yang the mother tree Dahongpao tea and a whole set of tea sets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： The poorest of the family

    Chapter 678 The family is the poorest


    The gift Gu Pei prepared for Gu Yang was the camera drone of Xunmeng Technology, and the gift for Gu Jin was the complete set of VR game equipment of Xunmeng Technology.


    After dinner, when Gu Pei sent out the gifts, he proudly said in front of the whole family: "I bought these two gifts with the money I earned!"


    Since Gu Pei became a popular game anchor in the Putao APP, he has also saved some money by relying on the income from live broadcasts and playing games as a companion.


    As a leading company in the industry, Xunmeng Technology has high-quality electronic products, but the same price is relatively expensive. What''s more, Gu Pei only buys high-end products, all of which are in the six figures.


    In order to prepare birthday presents for Gu Jin and Gu Yang, Gu Pei emptied out the small coffers that he had just saved up to buy e-sports equipment.


    Gu Pei''s voice fell, and he proudly accepted the baptism of the eyes of the whole family.


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling didn''t know what Gu Pei was doing in private, and they were a little surprised.


    "Yes!" Ruan Xueling raised her eyebrows and gave Gu Pei a rare applause.


    Gu Zhaoming also nodded, and looked at Gu Pei with approval, "That''s right, I can make money by myself."


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin looked at Gu Pei and then at Feng Jue, feeling a little delicate.


    Feng Jue raised his eyebrows, surprised but also reasonable. After all, their company''s products are really good, so it''s no wonder Gu Pei chose it.


    Gu Yang asked the servants to carry her and her sister''s gifts upstairs, then smiled and looked at Gu Pei, "Thank you brother for the gift, I like it very much."


    Gu Jin also said: "Thank you, the gift is good."


    Feng Jue''s dog is annoying, but the quality of Xunmeng Group''s products is really nothing to say.


    Praise from his parents and approval from Gu Jin and Gu Yang made Gu Pei feel as if his life had reached its peak at this moment, and he felt a little smug.


    "As long as my sister likes it. Although I don''t know how to take pictures, now there is a camera drone to take pictures for you instead of me." Gu Pei grinned.


    Feng Jue: Hehe. A stupid machine still wants to compete with him? Of course, it must be his real boyfriend who helped my sister take pictures!


    Gu Pei looked at Gu Jin again, a little disappointed that her expression was so calm, he would definitely be so happy to receive such a gift.


    But thinking that Gu Jin has always been cold and paralyzed, Gu Pei is relieved.


    Gu Jin looks cold on the outside, but she might be happy in her heart.


    Gu Pei snorted, "This VR game device can be connected to games such as Legend of the Gods. I see that you like playing games, so I guess you will like it."


    Gu Pei walked back and forth in the living room with his hands behind his back, and couldn''t help but sigh, "I didn''t expect my sister and I to be the first to become financially independent among the four in our family."


    He looked at Gu Jin and Feng Jue again, a little embarrassed, but he pretended to be old-fashioned and said: "Gu Jin, Feng Jue, you two are still poor and have no income, you two have to work hard ah."


    Gu Yang was stunned, and looked at Gu Pei in bewilderment:? ! ha? What did you just say? ? ?


    The big sister and the little blood bank are poor and have no income? ? ?


    Gu Jin slowly raised her cold phoenix eyes, and there was a playfulness in her eyes: Is she poor?


    Feng Jue was taken aback, then blinked: He has no income?


    Gu Pei didn''t notice it, and said solemnly: "Dad said, our Gu family''s new goal after killing the Wang family is to become the richest man in Jincheng. You two, don''t hold back our old Gu family."


    Gu Yang couldn''t help coughing softly, "Stop talking."


    Help, this stupid brother is not embarrassed, she is going to die of embarrassment!


    The poorest family is actually her and him, okay?


    ��Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： Feng Jues gift

    Chapter 679 The gift prepared by Feng Jue


    Ruan Xueling couldn''t bear to watch it any longer, and said angrily, "Okay, okay, give some sunshine and you will be brilliant. Are you as good as Xiao Jin and Xiao Jue in your grades?"


    Gu Zhaoming was flipping through the economic news on his mobile phone without looking up, "If you are so capable, can you stop pocket money from next month?"


    Gu Pei''s smile collapsed in an instant, and he hurriedly stopped, "Dad! Don''t, I was wrong. In fact, I am penniless now, and I am so poor!"


    Buying gifts with a big wave of his hand, his wallet is deflated, and now he has no money to go out with his brothers, so he waits for pocket money from his family to help him.


    Gu Zhaoming glanced at him, but said nothing.


    Gu Pei heaved a sigh of relief, turned his head to look at Feng Jue, his eyes hinted with pride, "Feng Jue, where are the gifts you prepared for my sister and the others?"


    Gu Yang''s eyes are complicated, why does his brother always think about it, and insists on comparing with Xiao Xueku?


    Before her birthday, the small blood bank gave her a fragrance room that collected countless precious fragrances and essential oils, and today gave her a new car.


    Although the small blood bank and the big sister often compete with each other, they seem to be at odds with each other, but at certain times they are comrades who can give each other their backs.


    The big brother and sister were not polite to the small blood bank, and directly asked him to put a batch of high-tech equipment into the Yangning Research Institute.


    But these are all private matters. The small blood bank and the big sister obviously don''t want to expose their vests so quickly, so naturally they won''t spread the word.


    "Me?" Feng Jue raised his eyes when he heard the words, as if thinking of something, he took out an emerald from his pocket, "By the way, my sister and I went to the gambling stone market today, and a piece of emerald came out.


    I want to ask my mother to make two pendants for my sisters. "


    Emerald is not big in size, but it is rich and delicate green, and the emerald green is about to drip, which is very eye-catching.


    Gu Pei suddenly laughed, "Just such a small piece of jade? That can only make two pendants."


    However, Ruan Xueling stood up abruptly, walked closer to look, and said excitedly, "Glass Emperor Green?!"


    She is a jewelry designer and knows all kinds of jewelry and jade very well, so she can tell at a glance that this small piece of jade is worth a lot.


    Gu Zhaoming was also a little surprised, looking at Feng Jue with a deeper gaze.


    Gu Jin''s eyes turned cold, this **** is definitely showing off! Show off to play stone gambling with his sister.


    Gu Pei didn''t expect Ruan Xueling''s reaction to be so intense, and couldn''t help asking: "Is the glass emperor green very powerful?"


    Gu Pei is not interested in jewelry and jade, and doesn''t know much about it.


    However, Gu Pei was born in a wealthy family and has seen a lot of things. It can be seen that Feng Jue''s emerald is of good quality. It''s just that he thinks that it shouldn''t be too expensive for such a small size, so it wouldn''t make Ruan Xueling so excited.


    Gu Pei curled his lips, dissatisfied that Feng Jue''s gift stole his limelight, "Maybe he can buy this piece of jade with the money he paid for the rough stone."


    Ruan Xueling glanced at him angrily, "It''s not great, why don''t you drive one and try?"


    Gu Yang explained to Gu Pei dumbfounded, "Brother, let me tell you this, the price of a polished pendant made of glass-type imperial green jadeite like Ah Jue is in the seven figures."


    Ruan Xueling felt relieved, and gave Gu Yang a thumbs up, "Yangyang still has eyesight. She really deserves to be a good girl."


    Gu Yang smiled obediently at Ruan Xueling, and continued to tell Gu Pei with a little pride in his tone: "And Ah Jue only bought three rough stones, and the cost was less than 100,000."


    Hearing this, Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming were even more surprised.


    Feng Jue smiled shyly: "It''s all due to my sister''s luck."


    Gu Jin clenched her fist. Dog stuff, showing off again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： arranged clearly

    Chapter 680 is clearly arranged


    Gu Zhaoming was silent, obviously this kid is very good, but why does he feel that his smile is a bit eye-catching?


    Ruan Xueling looked at Feng Jue''s loving eyes, and said with emotion: "For a novice betting on stones, you can get one out of three. It''s this rare glass species of imperial green. You are really lucky."


    Gu Pei was dumbfounded. After a while, he still couldn''t believe it. He gestured with **** about the size of the emerald, and said, "That''s it, seven figures? The glass kind is imperial green, which looks similar to a green beer bottle to me." .��


    Gu Yang: "Uh..."


    The whole family looked at Gu Pei and fell silent.


    Gu Pei took out a bottle of beer from the refrigerator and compared it: "Look, isn''t it similar?"


    Feng Jue: "..." For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute.


    Gu Zhaoming rested his forehead with one hand, but did not look at Gu Pei.


    He discussed with Ruan Xueling with a solemn face, "Xueling, how about arranging another class for him to learn about jewelry and jade after the summer vacation?"


    Ruan Xueling agreed deeply, and nodded, "It should be arranged. At least our family has a jewelry brand, but it turns out that my family doesn''t recognize jewelry. It must be a joke if it spreads."


    Gu Zhaoming: "That''s the decision, let Gu Pei take a class for a month, and then go to Xueyao Jewelry for a month''s internship."


    Gu Pei held the beer bottle, feeling icy cold, "Isn''t it? Dad, Mom, I only have two months of summer vacation, and you guys arranged it so clearly?


    I still have to go to the club to train and watch e-sports games live. I still have a lot of things to do. "


    Gu Pei protested against it, but in the end the protest was invalid.


    Ruan Xueling personally designed the birthday party dresses and jewelry for Gu Yang and Gu Jin, while Gu Zhaoming gave each of the two daughters a key to the house.


    In addition, Gu Zhaoming also made a major event, the acquisition of Wang Group and Universal Entertainment.


    The Wang Group caused a scandal because of Wang Yunxin''s car accident forcing employees to donate blood and Wang Yunxin and Long Ge taking drugs.


    Gu Zhaoming and Zhu Qi worked together to deal with the Wang family, and dug up all the artists and high-level executives from Huanyu Entertainment, and exposed all the shady people. After working hard for more than half a year, the Wang Group finally declared bankruptcy.


    After the Wang family went bankrupt, Gu Zhaoming and Zhu Qi began to acquire the Wang family and its subsidiaries.


    During the period, the current chairman of the Wang Group, Wang Qingli of the second room, threatened Gu Zhaoming with the recording of dealing with the big house Wang Qingde and Wang Yunxin together, telling him to stop and let the Wang Group go.


    However, during the negotiation, an embarrassing and confusing thing happened.


    When the recording was released, it turned out to be a happy birthday song in a child''s voice version.


    At that time, Wang Qingli was completely dumbfounded, and checked several times before confirming that he did not take the wrong recording.


    Gu Zhaoming laughed immediately, the plan he had planned to deal with Wang Qingli was useless.


    Later, seeing that the threat failed, Wang Qingli knew that the bankruptcy of the Wang Group was irretrievable, so he wanted to drag the Gu Group into the water in a fit of anger.


    He used Xin Shuiyun, an undercover agent of Universal Entertainment who was previously buried in Zhaofeng Entertainment, in an attempt to frame the senior management of Zhaofeng Entertainment for hiding drugs and gathering people to take drugs.


    With Xin Shuiyun''s qualifications in Zhaofeng Entertainment, it is naturally difficult to get in touch with high-level officials, but she has been preparing for this day and building a good relationship with Wei Yueqiao.


    Wei Yueqiao''s manager is Zhaofeng Entertainment''s gold medal manager Ye Qingyin. Xin Shuiyun used Wei Yueqiao to enter Ye Qingyin''s office. It happened that another gold medal manager Han Xi was also in Ye Qingyin''s office at the time, so Xin Shuiyun quietly put drugs into their drinking water.


    Then concealed a certain amount of drugs in the office.


    These drugs were all hidden by Wang Yunxin before they were searched, and they happened to be used by Wang Qingli.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： Youve been playing me?

    Chapter 681 You''ve been playing me?


    Xin Shuiyun thought she was doing it secretly, and she was secretly proud: Wei Yueqiao, that silly, white and sweet girl, was so lucky to be spotted by a gold medal manager? When the incident of gathering people to take drugs and hiding drugs is exposed, Zhaofeng Entertainment will definitely cut off its tail to survive, and her gold medal agent will definitely be discarded at that time.


    Drugs were detected in the body of the senior executives, and the company was arrested for hiding drugs, which will definitely hit Zhaofeng Entertainment hard!


    And as long as she accomplishes this, she will receive 10 million from the Wang Group.


    For popular stars such as Ruan Chu, the salary for a drama is more than that much, but for her, a young artist who just debuted, it is astronomical.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Ye Qingyin and Han Xi had taken precautions when Xin Shuiyun entered the office, and didn''t drink the water she went to pour.


    Even she was able to follow Wei Yueqiao into the office with Ye Qingyin''s acquiescence. Just wait for her to show her fox tail and grab it.


    Moreover, when she went to the tea room to poison, Wei Yueqiao followed quietly and saw the whole process.


    Xin Shuiyun intentionally used her body to cover herself to avoid the surveillance in the tea room, but Wei Yueqiao recorded the whole process from another angle.


    When she brought water to Ye Qingyin and Han Xi, Wei Yueqiao exposed her on the spot.


    Xin Shuiyun was stunned at the time, and felt a little confused after knowing it: "Wei Yueqiao, have you been playing me?"


    Wei Yueqiao rolled his eyes, "Otherwise, do you really think I''m stupid?"


    She looks silly and sweet, but she is not really silly and sweet. After all, he graduated from a major and knows the depths of the entertainment industry, so how could it be possible that he really doesn''t know anything?


    After that, Ye Qingyin called the police decisively, Xin Shuiyun was taken away for investigation, and the two glasses of water were also handed over to the public security organs as evidence.


    The judiciary quickly identified the ingredients that Xin Shuiyun put into the two cups of drinking water, and determined that they were drugs. In addition, they also found drugs that had not yet been hidden from Xin Shuiyun.


    The evidence is conclusive and constitutes a crime. Zhaofeng Entertainment terminated the contract with Xin Shuiyun and sued her.


    Xin Shuiyun didn''t have the slightest reaction time at all, and the Wang family was too busy to take care of themselves at this time, let alone take care of him.


    She herself was just an ordinary person who was lured by money and did not hesitate to take risks. Under the criminal interrogation, she quickly confessed the whole story.


    Wang Qingli was taken away by the judiciary to cooperate with the investigation. Because of drug involvement twice, the entire Wang family was thoroughly searched, and many illegal items were indeed found.


    Finally, Wang Qingli was imprisoned, and the Wang Group collapsed and dispersed. Huanyu Entertainment, once one of the four major entertainment companies in China, also declared bankruptcy.


    The Gu family and the Zhu family, who had defeated the Wang family, became even more popular in Jincheng for a while.


    After knowing the reason why Gu Zhaoming and Zhu Qi dealt with the Wang family, the families in Jincheng privately warned the juniors not to mess with the daughters of the Gu family and the Zhu family.


    Gu Zhaoming and Zhu Qi are both spoiled girls and crazy demons, and they are really crazy to protect the calf.


    The mall is changing rapidly, and most of the time, everyone will not tear their faces apart. Even if they hate each other to death in their hearts, they will always smile when they meet on the surface, let alone fight to the death.


    The Gu family and the Zhu family declared war on the Wang family. If they were not careful, they might not have bankrupted the Wang family, but would have seriously injured their own family.


    Moreover, when you fight against each other, it is inevitable that other families will try to fish in troubled waters, and maybe in the end, both sides will lose.


    But Gu Zhaoming and Zhu Qi seemed desperate, they didn''t care about these things at all, they joined forces and insisted on tearing off pieces of flesh from the Wang family, cutting open its arteries, and completely destroying the Wang family, a long-established wealthy family in Jincheng.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： The royal family went bankrupt

    Chapter 682 Bankruptcy of the Wang Family


    At the beginning of April, the phoenix trees in Jincheng fluttered.


    The learning atmosphere on the third floor of No. 1 Middle School is very strong. Although Gu Yang''s grades are stable in the top five in the grade, there is still a lot of room for improvement in his grades, so he is still studying hard after going to the classroom every day.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue are helping her to check for gaps.


    The two work together, Gu Jin is in charge of mathematics and biology, Feng Jue is in charge of physics and chemistry.


    As for Chinese and English, two subjects related to language, Gu Yang is very good at learning, especially English, which can basically get full marks.


    Zhu Di, Mo Mo, Lu Mao and others often gather around to listen to Gu Jin and Feng Jue''s lectures to Gu Yang.


    After the Wang family went bankrupt, Wang Lingyu''s father was imprisoned, and many real estate properties including the villa he had been living in were auctioned off by the court.


    Wang Lingyu also lost his life as a wealthy young master, and was also kicked out of the No. 1 middle school basketball team.


    He was not a good player in the first place, and he became a sports student only because of his poor cultural performance. In the past, the coaches and players of the school basketball team supported him because of his family background.


    Now that something happened to Wang''s family, the former teammates all changed their faces, and there are not a few people who fell into trouble.


    Not only his teammates, but also those friends in the wealthy circle who had played with him since he was a child, also distanced himself from him one after another.


    When Gu Yang and others accompanied Zhu Di to the basketball court to find Zheng Yi, they happened to see Wang Lingyu fighting with the school basketball team.


    "Damn it, I have tolerated you for a long time. If it weren''t for the bad money in your family before, who would support you? You still compare with Zheng Yi? He plays better than you, has better grades than you, and is even more handsome. Better than you, if I were Miss Zhu, I would choose him too."


    Wang Lingyu was so angry that he vomited fragrantly. He had been aggrieved during this period of time, but now he found an opportunity to vent all of it.


    "Yo, Zheng Yi, your girlfriend is here."


    "Miss Zhu is here."


    Seeing Gu Yang and others, the members of the school basketball team booed Zheng Yi one after another.


    Zheng Yi treated them lukewarm, seeing Zhu Di approaching to hand him water, he threw the basketball aside.


    Zhu Di smiled and asked, "How about the physical exam? Are you sure?"


    Zheng Yi grinned brightly, "Stable."


    Wang Lingyu, whose nose was bruised and swollen by his teammates, looked at the scene of Zhu Di and Zheng Yi talking and laughing hand in hand, and found it extremely dazzling.


    When he lost Zhu Di, he realized that he liked her, but now, he was ruined by the Zhu family and the Gu family, and all his love for her turned into hatred.


    Wang Lingyu rushed over and asked angrily: "Why! Zhu Di, why are you so cruel? Even if you don''t like me anymore, we have grown up together as childhood sweethearts, and you actually watched your father and the Gu family destroy my family?"


    Zheng Yi almost reflexively kept Zhu Di behind him, looked at Wang Lingyu, his eyes were full of sarcasm: "The shopping mall is like a battlefield, who can blame you for not being as skilled as others?"


    Lu Mao also brought Zhang Shan and Li Shi to surround him: "That''s right, and your family has today and didn''t you do it yourself? Who told you to touch drugs? Who asked your father to frame the Gu family?"


    Surrounded by the crowd, Wang Lingyu''s aura instantly weakened.


    At this time, the newly appointed director of the Political and Education Department received a report and asked, "Who is so arrogant? Fighting in school?"


    Gu Yang and the others looked at Wang Lingyu together.


    "Which class are you in? Come with me to the Department of Political Affairs and Education to write a review."


    Wang Lingyu and the classmate who fought before were taken away.


    Since the bankruptcy of the Wang family, Director Yi, the original director of the political and educational department, has also been affected. Now he has been transferred from his post, so no one is protecting Wang Lingyu.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： weak?

    Chapter 683 Weak?


    In order to prevent the Wang family from jumping over the wall to retaliate, Zhu Qi also invited bodyguards to pick Zhu Di to school.


    It''s just that, in this way, safety is guaranteed, but it is inconvenient for Zhu Di and Zheng Yi to fall in love with someone following them.


    Zhu Di actually knows how to self-defense, and originally wanted to refuse to hire a bodyguard, but Zheng Yi disagreed.


    Zhu Di waved his fist angrily, "I have practiced anyway. And you are still a sports student, even if you can''t beat me, you can still drag me away.


    My dad said that someone would protect me personally, because he was dissatisfied with me running around with you all day long and finding someone to watch me. "


    Zheng Yi is helpless, in fact, Uncle Zhu is not dissatisfied with Zhu Di, but with him.


    When Zheng Yi was with Zhu Di just now, when he went to Zhu Di''s house and met Zhu Qi, he always smiled.


    Probably because of the foil of Wang Lingyu, Zhu Qi finds him particularly pleasing to the eye.


    But as Zheng Yi and Zhu Di got along longer and longer, Zhu Qi found that Zheng Yi had almost attracted all of his daughter''s attention. In the past, that boy Wang Lingyu had never made his old father feel so threatened.


    So Zhu Qi didn''t have the initial kindness towards him, but put pressure on him from time to time.


    Zheng Yi can also understand, think in another way, if in the future he and Xiaodi''s daughter see another brat, he will be upset too.


    Zheng Yi rubbed Zhu Di''s head and lowered his head to coax her: "Xiao Di, don''t be angry. Uncle Zhu is also thinking about your safety. The Wang family''s property is not clean. If someone in the family is really mad and determined to take revenge, we may not be able to escape." .


    Uncle Zhu can''t tolerate any mistakes in you, and neither can I. "


    Zhu Di: "All right, all right. But we won''t be able to play together often."


    Carrying a light bulb is no fun.


    Zheng Yi: "After the college entrance examination, I will accompany you wherever you want to go."


    Zhu Di raised his eyebrows and smiled: "What did you say? It''s a deal?"


    Zheng Yi looked at her seriously and nodded: "It''s a deal."


    Gu Zhaoming originally wanted to hire bodyguards to protect Gu Yang and Gu Jin, but he just made a suggestion at home, before Gu Yang and Gu Jin refused, Gu Pei laughed first.


    "Dad, the Wang family''s remnants and defeated generals are definitely not enough for Gu Jin to fight alone. You don''t know how badly Brother Long and his gang were beaten in the Internet cafe last time."


    As Gu Pei said, he also imitated two fighting postures, gestured, and said in an exaggerated tone: "In just three or two moves, she put more than a dozen people in, and the point is, she was really cunning, and she couldn''t even test it." Injured!"


    Gu Zhaoming''s eyes paused, and he looked at Gu Jin, thinking of something, his eyes suddenly deepened a little.


    Gu Zhaoming asked: "Xiao Jin? Have you practiced?"


    Gu Jin lazily said: "I have practiced a little bit. But it''s enough, let''s equip Gu Pei with bodyguards."


    Gu Jin said as she squinted at Gu Pei.


    Gu Pei: "..." He seemed to see contempt in Gu Jin''s eyes?


    "Who do you look down on? I don''t need it. No one around No. 1 Middle School dares to provoke me." Gu Pei snorted softly.


    He is also the boss of the gangsters around the No. 1 Middle School. If he is paired with a bodyguard, he will lose the status of a gangster leader in an instant.


    Gu Pei rolled his eyes and said, "Dad, give my sister a bodyguard. My sister is weak. Yes, there is also Feng Jue, who seems powerless."


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes: "Weak? Brother, I also subdued gangsters, okay?"


    She is also a different warrior at any rate, and has learned fighting skills, so her force value is not low.


    It''s just that she has hemophilia in this body, so she needs to be more careful, and don''t do it if she can.


    Moreover, she has a big sister and a small blood bank by her side, so she usually doesn''t have much chance to do it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： Only his sister in the whole family does not dislike him

    Chapter 684 Only his sister in the whole family does not dislike him


    Gu Yang continued to defend his boyfriend: "As for Ah Jue, have you forgotten the bundle of gold medals he got back from the sports meeting?"


    Gu Pei really forgot about it.


    Ruan Xueling nodded: "Yes, Xiaojue is good at sports, and he can drag Yangyang to run if he is in danger."


    Feng Jue chuckled, and responded obediently: "Mom is right."


    Gu Jin glanced at him, her voice was cold: "Don''t bother, I will protect my sister."


    Feng Jue: "I can also protect my sister."


    Ruan Xueling felt very warm watching the scene of them loving each other.


    Gu Pei not to be outdone: "Me too..."


    Gu Zhaoming, Ruan Xueling, Gu Jin, Feng Jue: "You should protect yourself first."


    Gu Pei: "..."


    Gu Yang patted him on the shoulder, and said tactfully, "Brother, let me protect you."


    Gu Pei was moved: "Sister is so kind."


    Woohoo, sure enough, his sister is the only one in the family who doesn''t dislike him!


    The corner of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, the silly brother seems to be not very good at understanding.


    Low EQ: You protect yourself first.


    High EQ: Let me protect you.


    Since Mr. Ruan passed his birthday, Gu Jin would go to the old house of the Ruan family every weekend to do acupuncture for Mr. Ruan.


    At the beginning, Mr. Ruan held a mentality of death, thinking that he would let his granddaughter get a few needles?


    When the acupuncture was performed for the first time, Ruan Meng and Ruan Bin were worried. They not only watched from the side, but also asked an old Chinese doctor from Jincheng Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine to help watch in case of accidents.


    However, when the old Chinese doctor saw Gu Jin administering the needle, he couldn''t help shouting "OK".


    Seeing that Ruan Meng and Ruan Bin were puzzled, he stroked his goatee and sighed, "This little girl is very stable and accurate in performing acupuncture, and it can be seen that she is very experienced. She is so powerful at this age, she must have grown up in a family of Chinese medicine, right? "


    Ruan Meng and Ruan Bin were taken aback, they didn''t expect this old Chinese doctor to think so highly of Gu Jin.


    Master Ruan also raised his eyelids, his eyes were full of surprise.


    Gu Jin felt noisy, so she glanced at the old Chinese doctor, "Be quiet."


    The old Chinese doctor felt a little embarrassed when he realized that he was disturbing the little girl''s injection, and nodded repeatedly, "Okay."


    He was quietly watching from the side, but this time, the more he watched, the more excited he became.


    Ruan Meng doesn''t understand Chinese acupuncture and moxibustion, and she can''t even understand acupuncture, which can cure diseases with a few pricks. She can only deduce the situation through the reaction of the old Chinese medicine practitioner.


    Seeing that the old Chinese doctor looked excited, as if he really wanted to say something, but tried his best to hold back, he couldn''t help but raised his heart, and couldn''t help asking: "Old doctor, what''s the problem? Is my grandfather okay?"


    Seeing that Gu Jin didn''t say anything, the old Chinese doctor suppressed his excitement, and said in a low voice, "No problem! It''s my problem! It''s rare to see a young man who is so proficient in acupuncture, and he was a little excited for a while.


    My apprentice from a family of traditional Chinese medicine is far behind this little girl! And this needle method is really wonderful! I have studied acupuncture and moxibustion for most of my life, but I never thought of treating rheumatism like this..."


    Neither Ruan Meng nor Ruan Bin expected that the old Chinese doctor would hold back his stomach full of boastful words, and his mood was a bit complicated, but they were still relieved.


    Master Ruan lay on the chair, closed his eyes and let Gu Jin administer the needle, but the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up.


    Well, his granddaughter is excellent.


    After finishing the acupuncture treatment, Gu Jin sterilized the acupuncture needles and put them away, and then told Mr. Ruan a few words before leaving.


    The old Chinese doctor chased after him, and he didn''t feel ashamed to ask the little girl for advice, so he had the cheek to ask Gu Jin for advice.


    Gu Jin replied to his question concisely.


    The old Chinese doctor couldn''t help but sighed and nodded.


    Ruan Bin and Ruan Meng looked a little confused. Didn''t they say that Chinese medicine in Huaguo tends to get better with age?


    They went to the oldest one in Jincheng Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital, why did they even ask Gu Jin for advice?


    ��Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： Your granddaughter is amazing

    Chapter 685 Your granddaughter is amazing


    Gu Jin gave Mr. Ruan acupuncture and moxibustion treatment for a month, which basically relieved Mr. Ruan''s rheumatism pain.


    Mr. Ruan was surprised at the time. He didn''t expect that the old cold legs that had troubled him for many years would be solved in this way.


    Master Ruan also specially invited his old friend to drink tea at home, and incidentally, he seemed to show off unintentionally.


    "What? Your old cold legs for so many years have been cured with acupuncture?"


    "It only took a month? Which famous doctor saw it? I will also invite someone to take a look at it."


    Seeing the surprised expressions of his old friends, Mr. Ruan took a sip of his tea, and said slowly, "It''s either a famous doctor, or my granddaughter knows a little bit about medical skills, and I''ll be fine with a few needles."


    "Your granddaughter who is proficient in tea ceremony? Gu Yang?"


    They are all tea lovers. They are retired and have nothing to do. They often get together to drink tea and chat. They often hear old man Ruan mentioning his granddaughter who is good at tea.


    Master Ruan: "It''s not this one, it''s another one, Gu Jin."


    Hearing this, the old men were even more surprised.


    They all know that Gu Jin has been homeless these years, but she has learned a lot of skills, she is very good, not inferior to other girls in the circle, but they did not expect that she also knows Chinese medicine.


    "Your granddaughter is so powerful?"


    "Really? She''s only eighteen, right?"


    Mr. Ruan liked to see them make a fuss, and the corners of his mouth curled up, "Now my legs don''t hurt when it rains. Yes, every time Xiao Jin came to do acupuncture for me, the old Chinese doctor surnamed Yang from Jincheng Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine was very cheeky. Come watch and learn."


    Everyone was even more surprised: "You mean Doctor Yang? The one who is most proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion in Jincheng?"


    "Your granddaughter is amazing."


    Master Ruan: "Wherever you are, the little girl is full of filial piety. Come, drink tea."


    Everyone was amazed and envious, only the old man of the Tang family was sipping tea with a smile, as if everyone was drunk and I was sober.


    The little genius doctor is of course amazing.


    But seeing Mr. Ruan secretly proud, Mr. Tang couldn''t help being envious.


    The old man of the Ruan family was so lucky that he picked up such a powerful granddaughter for nothing.


    Why doesn''t he have a granddaughter who is a genius doctor who has returned from studying abroad?


    But thinking that old man Ruan didn''t know the vest of the little miracle doctor, Mr. Tang felt comforted again.


    Yes, he learned the word vest from young people online.


    Master Tang sipped tea, sipped it, and suddenly exclaimed: "Hey, your Dahongpao is different."


    Another tea friend hesitated: "It seems to be the mother tree of Wuyi Mountain, Dahongpao?"


    Master Ruan: "Good eyesight."


    After being confirmed, the eyes of all the old men lit up instantly. They sipped their tea and couldn''t help but comment and sigh.


    The tea friend feigned anger, "Old man Ruan, when did you get your good tea? Are you bringing it out now?"


    Master Ruan: "I received it when I celebrated my birthday not long ago."


    Everyone was envious.


    Master Tang asked: "Isn''t it your granddaughter who gave it?"


    The Gu family and the Ruan family, who can get the Wuyi Mountain mother tree Dahongpao, he can only think of the little genius doctor.


    Master Ruan was proud: "That''s not true, it''s my family, Chuchu."


    After showing off enough, Mr. Ruan shared with his old friends his granddaughter''s new play.


    The days were uneventful. At the end of April, Ji Linbai told Gu Yang that Du Lan was discharged from the hospital. Gu Yang went to see her off and gave her a bottle of perfume.


    The perfume is crystal clear and colorless, as if there is nothing.


    The fragrance is faint and just right, as if it can make people clear.


    Duran was a little stunned when she got it. She hadn''t used perfume for many years.


    However, I have a vague feeling that this bottle of perfume is not an ordinary perfume, and it seems to have a certain inhibitory effect on her condition.


    Gu Yang told her, "This bottle of perfume is called New Life. May you get out of the first half of your life and start a new life."


    Duran felt warm in his heart, "Thank you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： familiar aroma

    Chapter 686 Familiar aroma


    Ji Linbai smelled the fragrance in the air that hadn''t dissipated, and remembered that Ruan Chu often sprayed the perfume made by Gu Yang in the past, and suddenly asked: "Yangyang, is that the perfume you made yourself?"


    "Yes." Gu Yang nodded, noticing that Ji Linbai used "yes", raised his eyebrows: "You have also smelled the perfume I made at my cousin''s place, right?"


    When Ruan Chu was mentioned, Ji Lin''s white eyes were a little gentle, "Yes. Chu Chu said that the bottle of perfume is called Chaoyang. It smells very pleasant, and it also helped her a lot at the time.


    The bottle of perfume you gave Duran just now seems to have a similar effect? "


    Gu Yang was not surprised that Ji Linbai could see it, and he didn''t hide it, "The fragrance and medicine have the same origin. I don''t like to use medicine directly, I prefer to use some natural and harmless methods, through visual, auditory and olfactory stimulation, to subtly achieve the purpose of treatment .


    Of course, urgent matters should be followed. If the condition is urgent, it is still necessary to take medicine to control the condition quickly. "


    Ji Linbai listened carefully. He also had contact with many experts and professors from the Huaguo Psychological Society, and knew that many people have their own treatment preferences.


    However, it is indeed rare for someone like Gu Yang to be so proficient in other aspects in order to treat mental illness.


    He brought up Ruan Chu''s bottle of Chaoyang not only because he wanted to discuss academic issues with Gu Yang, but also because he had a doubt that had been hidden for a long time.


    Ji Lin''s white eyes were dimly lit, and he asked, "I heard from Chuchu that you designed that bottle of Chaoyang just for her? You only adjusted it for her?"


    "Of course. It is specially formulated according to my cousin''s personal situation, and it works best for her. I will not give the same perfume to different people."


    "Then have you ever mixed a perfume with similar curative effect?"


    "No."


    Gu Yang paused, looked at Ji Linbai suddenly, and asked, "Where did Doctor Ji smell a perfume similar to Chaoyang?"


    Ji Linbai was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that he was inquiring sideways, and in front of a master of psychology like Gu Yang, there was nothing like three hundred taels of silver here.


    Seeing Ji Linbai''s thoughts, Gu Yang looked innocent and spread his hands helplessly: "I didn''t spy on your mind, it was because you were too obvious. But it''s not a big deal, you can just ask if you want to know."


    Ji Linbai: "Sorry, I''m just curious. The first time I smell Chaoyang, I feel familiar."


    "Familiar?" Gu Yang was thoughtful, but also a little curious: "I have never made a perfume similar to Chaoyang. I don''t know where you smelled it?"


    Seeing that Ji Linbai''s expression was a bit wrong, Gu Yang asked, "Is it not convenient to disclose it?"


    "No, I don''t remember where I smelled it."


    Ji Linbai tried his best to recall, but he couldn''t remember it, and finally concluded: "Maybe I smelled it by chance at some time, and I think it''s special, so I''m impressed."


    He closed his eyes and described the fragrance in his impression: "Actually, the fragrance is completely different, but it gives people a warm feeling, which makes people feel warm all over. This is something I have never felt in other perfumes."


    Gu Yang suddenly asked: "Have you lost your memory?"


    Ji Linbai was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "How is this possible? My family has been practicing medicine for generations, and the elders in the family are also experts in all fields of medicine. How could it make me lose my memory?"


    Gu Yang could tell that Ji Linbai was telling the truth.


    She nodded, thinking: Yes, the Ji family in Beijing is a family of medicine, even if Ji Linbai had some accident that caused amnesia, there are so many capable people in the family, he can be cured.


    No matter how bad it is, the amnesia is irreversible, and Ji Linbai will be informed.


    It doesn''t make sense. Ji Linbai has no impression at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： dark loli

    Chapter 687 Dark Lolita


    It may have been smelled by accident, but I forgot where I smelled it later.


    Such situations are very common. After all, there are many things that come into contact with every day, and it is impossible to remember everything in detail, especially as time goes by, unimportant details will become more and more blurred.


    As for the similar fragrance that Ji Linbai smelled, Gu Yang guessed that it might be the same as the "Wuyang" perfume in Feng Jue''s hand, which was left by her once.


    On the weekend, Ruan Meng asked Gu Yang to have dinner at Qingyaju.


    When Gu Yang passed by, as soon as he reached the door, he heard the sound of arguing from inside.


    is in English.


    She pushed open the half-open door and went in, and saw two foreigners, a man and a woman, standing opposite Ruan Meng.


    The man was about the same age as Ruan Bin, handsome and handsome, sitting on a chair with a smile on his lips, watching Ruan Meng arguing with the girl.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed, he knew that someone was coming in, but he didn''t care, probably thinking that it was the waiter of the restaurant.


    The white girl is beautiful, dressed in a gothic black Lolita dress, like a dark loli coming out of a comic.


    She was crossing her arms, looking at Ruan Meng proudly, with a harsh tone: "Chuimi, I advise you not to waste your time in vain.


    With the better choice of our Katie family, why would Good Pharmaceutical choose you?


    I heard that if Miss Cross won this opportunity for your father, if you lose, your father will be expelled from the Beth family, and Miss Cross will also accept the family arrangement to marry my father.


    At that time, I don��t know if the Bess family still has a place for you and your brother, two **** with impure blood. "


    Ruan Meng''s eyes turned red with anger, "Tali Katie, shut up! You are not allowed to insult me ??and my brother! My father will never lose!"


    Tully Katie laughed contemptuously, "Don''t let people say it? Miss Cross has a noble blood, but your father is just a Chinese pariah. Aren''t you and your brother dirty **** with impure blood?"


    "In our country of China, only pets are considered bloodlines."


    As soon as Gu Yang said this, the three people in the box all looked over.


    "Gu Yang." Ruan Meng was slightly taken aback when she saw Gu Yang. She was so angry with Tully Katie just now that she almost forgot to ask Gu Yang to meet.


    The man sitting on the chair looked at Gu Yang, squinted his eyes slightly, and smiled, "So it''s not a waiter, but a beautiful Oriental lady."


    Tully Katie frowned and looked at Gu Yang with dissatisfaction, still speaking in English: "Who are you? What do you mean?"


    Gu Yang walked up to Ruan Meng, looked at Tuli Katie with a smile, "Don''t understand Huaguo dialect? Cousin, translate it for her."


    Ruan Meng snorted softly and turned her head.


    If you ask her to translate, she will translate. Isn''t she very embarrassing?


    Let��s talk about who is her cousin. She just strategically befriended her without acknowledging her as her cousin.


    Although thinking so, Ruan Meng still translated Gu Yang''s words to Tali, and at the end, she laughed: "Huaguo dialect is a common language in the world, you can''t understand it, it''s really embarrassing for the Katie family .��


    "Drome Beth!" Tully Katie was very angry.


    Seeing the angry Tully, Ruan Meng finally let out a sigh of relief, "Okay, I don''t have time to quarrel with you, I have to entertain my guests, please leave."


    The young man who had been sitting there stood up now, "Tally, let''s go."


    Tali Katie was a little reluctant, when she passed by Gu Yang, she suddenly gave her a weird smile, quickly tore a doll from the pain bag, and threw it towards her.


    Ruan Meng''s expression changed, "Gu Yang, don''t look!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： doll smile

    Chapter 688 The Doll''s Smile


    Gu Yang caught the doll thrown by Tully Katie.


    In fact, when she entered the private room, she noticed Tuli Katie''s pain bag full of humanoid dolls.


    The above dolls are all exquisite and beautiful dolls at first glance, but after a second look, there is a weird feeling.


    Especially like now, she couldn''t help being attracted to the doll, and couldn''t help staring at its ruby-studded eyes.


    Looking at it, the doll slowly smiled, and the ruby ??turned into blood and flowed down from the bottomless eye sockets, which were staring at her.


    The picture is weird and terrifying. If it was an ordinary person, he would have been scared and screamed.


    Gu Yang frowned slightly, and reached out to catch the doll''s eyes without changing his face.


    Don''t ask her why she buttoned her eyes, she just thinks the eyes are uncomfortable.


    Doll:��


    She snapped a ruby ??from the original eye socket, and the doll, which had a strange smile and tears of blood, returned to normal.


    Gu Yang blinked.


    It turned out to be an illusion.


    A hypnotist?


    "Gu Yang! Gu Yang! Wake up! It''s all fake!"


    Ruan Mengzheng was holding her wrist tightly with one hand, while pulling the doll vigorously with the other hand, her voice was getting louder and full of panic.


    Tally Katie laughed happily when she saw Ruan Meng''s flustered expression.


    Although that Gu Yang''s reaction was too calm, she didn''t scream like those people before, which made her feel no sense of accomplishment.


    But it is still a very pleasant thing to see such a terrified falling rice.


    Ruan Meng said angrily: "Tali! Take your underworld thing away! You use hypnosis to harm ordinary people, which is a violation of the Alien Warrior Convention!


    Besides, this is the country of Hua, not your Katie family''s territory. Are you not afraid that the special department of the country of Hua will arrest you? "


    However, Ruan Meng''s threat was met with Tuli''s contemptuous sneer, "This is her punishment for humiliating me."


    Ruan Meng was very angry, and when she was about to let go of Gu Yang and go to fight Tuli, she found that the doll that Gu Yang was holding tightly was actually torn off by herself.


    Ruan Meng was stunned holding the doll, she turned her head in surprise, but saw Gu Yang smiling at her, "Want a doll? Here it is for you."


    Ruan Meng even forgot to refute Gu Yang''s words, and was a little dazed for a while: "Gu Yang, you..."


    "How can it be!"


    Tali''s smug smile froze for an instant, looking at Gu Yang with shock in her eyes.


    Her hypnosis has always been successful, how could someone wake up so quickly!


    The man standing at the door watching the play was also taken aback for a moment, and then interest appeared in his eyes.


    Tali reached out and snatched the doll from Ruan Meng''s hand, looked at Gu Yang with cold eyes, and said angrily, "You actually broke my doll!"


    "Give me back my ruby!"


    Ruan Meng stood in front of Gu Yang, and when she saw Tali approaching, she clenched her fist and punched her in the corner of her eye.


    Tali covered her eyes and looked at Ruan Meng viciously: "Are you courting death?"


    Gu Yang pulled Ruan Meng away with a gentle tone, "Cousin, it''s a great pleasure to have friends from afar. Our country of Hua has always been friendly and kind to people, so don''t be so violent."


    Ruan Meng had a complex expression, hating iron but not steel, "Gu Yang, are you stupid? She wants to harm you, do you know that?"


    "She just wants her things back, just give it back to her."


    Gu Yang stretched out his hand and rubbed Ruan Meng''s head, then handed the ruby ??in his hand to Tully, "I''ll return it to you. It''s a bit hot."


    "You are wise!"


    Talley snorted coldly, took the ruby, her face was instantly ferocious, and she burst into a scream: "Ah!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： Are you a singer?

    Chapter 689 Are you a singer?


    "It''s hot!!"


    Tali was holding the ruby, as if holding a red-hot coal, and it was painfully burned.


    However, the more she wanted to throw away the "coal fire" in her hand, the tighter she grasped it.


    The corners of the ruby ??cut her palm, and blood dripped.


    Tali''s eyes were blurred, and she screamed madly.


    Ruan Meng next to her was stunned.


    Scenes like this are too familiar. It''s just that Tully made others do this before, but now it''s Tully herself.


    "Tully!"


    The man who was with Tully changed his face suddenly. Seeing Tully grabbing the ruby ??and scratching it on his arm, he immediately came over to stop it.


    He grabbed Tully''s wrist with all his strength, trying to break the ruby ??out of her palm, but Tully''s hands were clenched tightly like iron clamps.


    "Tally, wake up!"


    "Damn it!"


    The man cursed in a low voice, seeing that he couldn''t wake Tali up, he could only knock her unconscious with a knife in one hand.


    He embraced Tali who had fainted with one hand, and took several steps back, until he was three meters away from Gu Yang, and he felt that he should be out of the hypnotic range, so he stopped.


    Tully has encountered a tough problem this time.


    It��s just that he doesn��t understand, since this is a hypnotist who is not inferior to Tully, why Chumi Bess would say that she is an ordinary person.


    There are only a handful of people who can counter-hypnotize Tully, and all he knows are the ones at the top of the rankings.


    He looked at Gu Yang coldly with eagle eyes, his eyes were dangerous, showing fear and defense, and his tone was uncertain: "Are you a singer?"


    "Singer?"


    Gu Yang had a puzzled expression on his face, but he quickly realized that the singer this man was talking about was not a singer in the entertainment circle, but a singer hypnotist ranked second on the dark web hypnotist list.


    Little Blood Bank said that singer hypnotists are people from Utopia.


    This man would guess so far, it can be seen that Tully is not a low-level hypnotist.


    Gu Yang recalled the list of hypnotists, and suddenly realized: So this Tully Katie is the tenth witch Tully on the dark web hypnotist list?


    "You''re not a singer." The man had already judged from Gu Yang''s expression just now, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If Tully really offended a singer, they would be in danger today.


    But if this girl is not a singer, who is she?


    Is it a newly awakened hypnotist, or another hypnotist on the list?


    No matter who it is, this Huaguo girl should not be underestimated, and he did not have the arrogance and contempt at the beginning, and changed to Huaguo dialect: "I am Devon Katie, the eldest son of the Katie family, and my sister Tully is too young and ignorant. For the offense, I apologize on her behalf.


    I don''t know who you are? We, the Kitty family, would like to make friends with you. "


    Hearing "make friends", Ruan Meng belatedly remembered today''s purpose.


    "no!"


    She hasn''t made friends with Gu Yang yet, how can Dai Wen be the first?


    Ruan Meng immediately hugged Gu Yang''s arm, looked at Dai Wen defensively, and whispered to Gu Yang: "Cousin, don''t believe his nonsense. The Katie family are not good people.


    Especially this guy, full of bad water. "


    Devon Katie had a slight twitch of veins on his forehead: "Chuomi, I am a different warrior."


    Ruan Meng rolled her eyes, "Who is not a different warrior here?"


    Devon Katie: "So please don''t speak ill of me to my face, I can hear you."


    The physical fitness of the alien warrior surpassed that of ordinary people, as did his hearing.


    Ruan Meng could see that Devon Katie was afraid of Gu Yang, and now she was holding Gu Yang''s arm, feeling confident, "If you don''t want to hear me speak ill of you to your face, then turn your head away."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Want to make an enemy of our Katie family?

    Chapter 690 Want to be an enemy of our Katie family?


    Although Dai Wen was angry, he didn''t dare to act rashly because of the unfathomable Gu Yang who was there.


    Gu Yang didn''t like the brothers and sisters of the Katie family, nor was he interested in making friends with them, so he paraphrased the words used by big brothers and sisters when they pretended to be coquettish, and said with a smile: "I am your father."


    Devon Katie''s expression froze. She didn''t expect such a gentle and gentle girl to say such crazy words.


    For a moment, he even thought he had heard wrong.


    Since he was born in a western aristocratic family with noble blood, it was not easy for him to talk to Gu Yang with such a low profile. He didn''t expect Gu Yang to be so provocative, and he was a little angry, "So, you want to talk to my Katie family? Is it an enemy?"


    "Devon Katie, you are doing something to the citizens of our country in China. Is your Katie family trying to be an enemy of our country?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Yang''s eyes brightened slightly, and sure enough, when he looked towards the door, he saw his future brother-in-law Xiao Yize.


    When Devon Katie saw Xiao Yize, she was a little surprised: "Ze, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "Devon Katie, remind you, this is my place."


    Xiao Yize walked up to Gu Yang, and said solemnly to her: "Sister, don''t be afraid, your sister is not here, I will help her protect you."


    Gu Yang blinked: "Thank you, Teacher Xiao."


    Dewen and Ruan Meng looked at the unconscious Tully and fell into a brief silence.


    Dai Wen came to a sudden: "It turns out that this is your sister. It is really flooding the Dragon King Temple..."


    Xiao Yize interrupted him, his eyes full of disgust: "If you can''t use Chinese, don''t use it. Who is your family?"


    Ruan Meng didn''t recognize Xiao Yize, but she had met everyone in the Gu family, so she corrected her seriously: "My cousin is not his sister either."


    Devon Katie was secretly relieved when she heard Ruan Meng''s words.


    As long as it doesn''t belong to the Xiao family.


    It is not scary that Huaguo has a girl hypnotist who is more powerful than Tully, but it would be scary if this person is from the Xiao family in the capital.


    Because the hypnotists in Huaguo may not work for Huaguo, as long as they show enough benefits, they will have the opportunity to win people over.


    But if the hypnotist is from the Xiao family, he will definitely not work for forces outside of Hua, especially those that are hostile to Hua.


    Because everyone knows that the Xiao family in the capital has been the country for generations, and patriotism is engraved in the blood.


    Seemingly seeing Devon Katie''s thoughts, Xiao Yize sneered: "Don''t think about it, even if my sister is not my own sister, sooner or later she will be a family with me."


    Gu Yang understood in seconds.


    My future brother-in-law is really confident.


    However, does he dare to say this in front of his sister?


    By the way, my sister is not with Xiao Yize yet, right?


    "And my sister loves our motherland just like me, right?" Xiao Yize looked at her eagerly.


    Gu Yang nodded seriously without hesitation: "Yes!"


    Whether it is in the world before transmigrating the book or in this book world, Gu Yang always feels that patriotism is something that does not need hesitation.


    After all, the premise that she can do all the things she likes without worry is in a peaceful and stable country.


    Enjoying all the conveniences this country brings, if you don��t love her, what is the difference from "hold up the bowl to eat meat, put down the bowl to scold your mother"?


    Xiao Yize looked at Devon Katie proudly, "See, my sister''s ideological awareness is high."


    Devon Katie: "��"


    By the way, aren''t you really brothers and sisters?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： Doesnt psychological trauma count?

    Chapter 691 Isn''t psychological trauma counted?


    Qing Yaju is a restaurant under Xiao Yize''s name, and there are surveillance cameras in the restaurant and private rooms.


    When he learned that Devon Katie appeared in Qingyaju, he called up the surveillance to check, and happened to see Gu Yang and Tully''s attack on Gu Yang.


    He put down what he was doing and rushed over.


    If Miss Gu knows that his sister is being bullied in his territory, then his favorability with Miss Gu will definitely drop.


    Fortunately, my sister is fine, and my sister didn''t systematically stimulate the potential of different warriors, and even he was a little surprised that she was able to counter the hypnotic witch Tully.


    Seeing Devon leaving with the fainted Tully, Xiao Yize stopped them: "Wait, who said you can leave? Tully is in China, using malicious hypnosis to harm the people of China, this matter can''t be left alone .��


    Devon Katie glanced at Gu Yang, frowned and said, "Ze, I see clearly, your sister is fine, it is my sister who was hurt by hypnosis."


    "Who said it''s okay?" Xiao Yize sneered, "Doesn''t it count as psychological trauma? You don''t have any points for how much **** your sister''s doll is? That thing on your side scares people out of mental illness, right?


    As for her injury, wasn''t she injured by her own things? "


    Dewen: "But Gu Yang doesn''t seem to be frightened..."


    At this time, Gu Yang''s trembling voice was suddenly heard��


    "Whoa, that doll is terrible! Its eyes bleed and it laughs..."


    Devon turned his head stiffly, and saw the frightened, pitiful and helpless Gu Yang.


    No, are you afraid now? Will the reflex arc be too long?


    Ruan Meng next to him was stunned.


    At this moment, both Dai Wen and Ruan Meng came up with an idea: Could it be that this is one of the quintessence of Huaguo, Sichuan Opera Face Changing?


    Xiao Yize comforted: "Sister, don''t be afraid. It''s all fake. I will help you get justice."


    Gu Yang nodded heavily: "Hmm! My mind is full of that horror doll now, and I will be so scared that I won''t be able to sleep at night. We still have an exam tomorrow, the entrance exam for hundreds of schools, which is very important.


    If you don��t rest well, it will affect your performance, and if you don��t do well in the exam, you will be transferred to another class.


    There are still more than 30 days before the college entrance examination. Changing classes at this time will hit me hard, and it may affect my college entrance examination.


    The college entrance examination is a major event in life. If I accidentally fail the exam, I may miss the university I like, and I will never recover from it. This life will be ruined. "


    Xiao Yize nodded in deep agreement, and then looked at Devon Katie with condemnation, "Did you hear that? The psychological trauma your sister caused to my sister may ruin her life."


    Devon Katie''s forehead was throbbing with veins, and the two sang together, as if they were playing him for a fool...


    But, **** it, he actually felt that what Gu Yang said was quite reasonable.


    If he hadn''t been vigilant about Gu Yang''s hypnosis on him, and others stood outside the hypnosis, he would have wondered if she had hypnotized him.


    Dai Wen looked at Xiao Yize, and knew that it would not be so easy to leave when he met Xiao Yize today, so he gritted his teeth and asked, "What do you want?"


    Xiao Yize: "Follow the rules and go to the detention center."


    Da Wen frowned: "Ze, you and I are old friends who have known each other for many years, so can''t we give each other a little leeway?"


    Xiao Yize showed a refined smile on his face, "It''s easy to say. It''s fine to follow your rules. If you pay enough bail and mental compensation for my sister, the detention will be avoided."


    Although Dai Wen was holding back his anger, he knew that Xiao Yize and Gu Yang were just taking the opportunity to trick him.


    But he didn''t want to get entangled with Xiao Yize now in Xiao Yize''s territory, and he had to go back quickly to find someone to check on Tully''s situation, so he simply left a card and took Tuli away.


    There was one million dollars in the card, and Xiao Yize transferred 500,000 dollars to Gu Yang''s card as mental damages.


    After Xiao Yize went out, he even closed the door for them on purpose, and said with a smile, "Sister, I will give you free bills today."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： hypnotists have always been deceptive

    Chapter 692 Hypnotists have always been deceptive


    Gu Yang smiled and said, "Thank you, Teacher Xiao."


    The two of them just shook hands and said "happy cooperation".


    Ruan Meng looked at Gu Yang who changed his face instantly after Dai Wen left, his expression was indescribable.


    Gu Yang was in a happy mood, found a place to sit down, and then scanned the QR code on the table to order.


    Ruan Meng looked at Gu Yang, holding her stomach full of doubts, "Gu Yang..."


    Gu Yang handed her the phone, "I''ve ordered, what do you want to eat, order it yourself."


    "I do whatever I want."


    Ruan Meng is not focused on eating right now, she glanced at the screen, and casually reported the names of a few dishes, then moved her chair and sat next to Gu Yang, her tone a little excited: "You are also a strange warrior? And you are also a hypnotist?"


    Gu Yang nodded, actually a little surprised, "You too?"


    Ruan Meng spoke proudly: "That''s right! I, my brother, and my mother are all different warriors!"


    She just didn''t expect that Gu Yang, who looks so soft and weak, would be a strange warrior.


    But considering that Gu Yang is a rare hypnotist, I don''t think it''s strange.


    Alien warriors are divided into two types, one is conventional alien warriors whose force value exceeds the range of ordinary people, and the other is hypnotists with extraordinary mental power. Often the force value of a hypnotist is not too strong.


    Gu Yang was also a little surprised.


    If the alien warrior does not do anything, it is generally difficult to see.


    "By the way, what level of alien warrior are you? I''m A-level!"


    Ruan Meng speculated first, "That Tali is an S-level hypnotist, and the dark net ranks tenth. If you can counter-hypnotize her, she must be at least an S-level, right?"


    "probably."


    Gu Yang is actually not sure.


    She asked the small blood bank before, and the small blood bank joked that she was SSS level. But in fact, the SSS level is only used as a limit value and basically does not exist.


    Seeing that Gu Yang spoke vaguely, Ruan Meng didn''t continue to ask, after all, some strange warriors don''t like to reveal their true level.


    Ruan Meng opened Kazilan''s big eyes, cautiously, and asked tentatively, "Where do you rank in the dark web hypnotist list?"


    Gu Yang''s level is obviously higher than that of Tully, so she must guess the top nine on the ranking list, but she recalled the known information about the nine hypnotists, but she couldn''t find one that matched Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang looked at Ruan Meng, who was obviously a little scared, but couldn''t help being curious, and suddenly felt teasing, his eyes slowly fell on her face, and said quietly: "Curiosity killed the cat, are you sure you want to know?"


    Ruan Meng was so frightened that she shook her whole body, she distanced herself from Gu Yang, and shook her head vigorously with a strong desire to survive: "NO, NO! Gu Yang, I am your cousin, and my brother also knows that I am coming to see you, you can''t Kill me and silence me."


    The corner of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, why didn''t he see that this cousin was so timid before?


    Does she look like such a cruel person?


    Gu Yang chuckled lightly, "I''m just kidding you. People who kill people in China will be sentenced to death, who has nothing to kill and silence you?"


    Ruan Meng was terrified, looked at her suspiciously, and said in a timid tone, "Really...really?"


    Gu Yang pointed at himself, his eyes were shining, and he was very sincere, "Don''t I look like a good person?"


    Ruan Meng: "..."


    It seems like... But as we all know, the group of hypnotists has always been deceptive.


    It''s like Tully, just from the appearance, she is a non-mainstream little lolita. Who would have thought that her hands were covered with blood?


    She was even regarded as a major killer of the Katie family.


    Gu Yang saw Ruan Meng hesitate, "Huh?"


    Ruan Meng said quickly, "Gu Yang, you are a good person!"


    Gu Yang could hear the desire to survive from her tone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： Mainly I want to make friends with you

    Chapter 693 I mainly want to make friends with you


    At this time, the waiter came in to serve the food, and the atmosphere was relieved, and Ruan Meng gradually relaxed.


    Gu Yang looked at her thoughtfully, "Are you afraid of hypnotists?"


    Ruan Meng couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard this, "Who isn''t afraid of killing people invisible? Did you retreat three meters away from Dai Wen before you dared to talk to you?"


    Gu Yang patted her on the shoulder and reminded her: "Our country of Hua is a harmonious country ruled by law. We won''t rush to kill people."


    "That''s true." Ruan Meng heaved a sigh of relief.


    She used to think that Huaguo was not free enough, and she was not even allowed to bring her mini pistol, but now she suddenly felt that this was much more secure than theirs.


    Gu Yang: "I''m not on the list of hypnotists either."


    Ruan Meng was surprised: "How is this possible? You are better than Tully, how could you not be on the list?"


    Gu Yang thought it was nothing unusual, "I haven''t competed with other hypnotists before, and I haven''t done anything earth-shattering. Isn''t it normal not to be on the list?"


    Ruan Meng boldly asked: "So you''re really not a singer?"


    Gu Yang was silent, "Of course not."


    How could a good-natured young man like her who loves socialism have something to do with an anti-human and anti-social hypnotist like a singer?


    "What did you call me here today?"


    "That''s right, didn''t I say last time that I would give you a gift you like?"


    Ruan Meng just remembered the business, took out a small bottle of essential oil from the crocodile leather bag, unscrewed the bottle cap, "This is..."


    Gu Yang was not interested at first, when he unscrewed the bottle, the moment the fragrance came out, his eyes lit up, "Agarwood essential oil?"


    Ruan Meng glanced at the mark on the bottle cap and exclaimed, "Yes, your sense of smell is really good!"


    She put the agarwood essential oil on the table, and took out several bottles of essential oil, "This is sandalwood essential oil, rose essential oil..."


    Every time Ruan Meng took out a bottle, Gu Yang''s eyes lit up once.


    This is all liquid gold!


    Ruan Meng''s handbag contained a full ten bottles of precious spices and essential oils, and after taking them out and placing them neatly, she looked at Gu Yang: "I asked the people from the Beisi family to collect these and send them over.


    Do you like this gift? Can we be friends? "


    She stretched out her hand towards Gu Yang and tilted her head.


    Gu Yang looked away from the ten bottles of essential oils, shook hands with Ruan Meng, his eyes were full of sincerity: "I can see your sincerity. Gifts don''t matter, I mainly want to make you my friend."


    Ruan Meng was taken aback for a moment, but was suddenly a little uncomfortable with Gu Yang''s eyes.


    However, as long as Gu Yang is satisfied, as long as he can make friends.


    "It''s fine if you like it." Ruan Meng emphasized uncomfortably: "Then it''s okay, we are friends now?"


    Gu Yang nodded like pounding garlic.


    Please give her more friends like this!


    Ruan Meng didn''t mention Good Pharmaceutical''s matter right away, and she had to seek help step by step.


    Moreover, before she wanted to make friends with Gu Yang, it was only because of the cooperation with Good Pharmaceutical, but now it was because of Gu Yang.


    This is a hypnotist even better than Tully!


    "Can I visit you often in the future?" Ruan Dreamed of what Gu Yang said to Dai Wen before, and added, "It won''t affect your college entrance examination review."


    "Sure." Gu Yang smiled brightly, his small white teeth glistening.


    Gu Yang enjoyed this lunch very much.


    Ruan Meng also discovered that as long as Gu Yang doesn''t suddenly frighten her, it''s actually easy to get along with.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： for friends

    Chapter 694 Going both ways for a friend


    Ruan Meng also explained the encounter with the Katie family siblings in the box, "The Katie family siblings also came to Huaguo to cooperate with Good Pharmaceutical.


    When I came to Qingyaju, Tully happened to see me, and they brazenly followed into the box. After that, as you saw, Tully humiliated me and my family. "


    Gu Yang was puzzled: "She said that uncle would be expelled from the Beisi family, what happened? Did he do something wrong?"


    Ruan Meng shook her head, looking helpless: "Father did nothing wrong. It''s just that our family is relatively xenophobic and hardly intermarries with Orientals. Father''s status in the Beisi family is embarrassing, and he is protected by his mother.


    If my brother and I were not different warriors, it would be difficult for us to be recognized by the family.


    Mother is the eldest daughter of the Beisi family, and has two older brothers. It''s just that my two uncles both wanted to marry my mother out of the marriage, so that my mother would lose the right to inherit the family.


    At the beginning, my two uncles and the current patriarch of the Katie family teamed up to design my mother, drug her, and try to facilitate a marriage.


    But my mother accidentally met my father, and then simply brought my father back into the family to marry, cutting off the possibility of marriage.


    After that, the patriarch of the Katie family also married a noble daughter and gave birth to Devon and Tully.


    But the year before last, the patriarch of the Katie family was widowed, and he had feelings for my mother again. Because my mother rejected him twice, he became angry and launched a business war against the Beth family.


    My two uncles also took the opportunity to provoke and instigate, causing the elders in the clan to be dissatisfied with my father, and wanted to expel my father from the Bess family.


    My mother made a bet with the elders of the family. If the Katie family can win this business war, the family will recognize my father, and my mother will become the heir of the Beth family.


    But if I lose, my mother will marry the Katie family to recover the loss of the family. At the same time, marrying off in marriage also means that the mother loses the qualification to be the heir of the family. "


    For such a huge western aristocratic family, fighting openly and secretly is indispensable.


    It''s just that Gu Yang didn''t expect Uncle Ruan''s status abroad to be so embarrassing.


    Although Ruan Meng didn''t say anything, Gu Yang probably guessed that Uncle Ruan stayed in Country M at first because he was forced to do so.


    After all, the Bess family is a western aristocrat who made a fortune in the underworld, and the eldest aunt, as the daughter of the underworld, is somewhat domineering.


    Gu Yang asked: "Then what does this have to do with the cooperation with Good Pharmaceutical?"


    Seeing that Gu Yang took the initiative to mention Good Pharmaceutical, Ruan Meng naturally would not hide it, "Before this, in the business war between our two families, the Katie family had always had the upper hand.


    But Huaguo Good Pharmaceutical later applied for several patents, which are extremely useful for the pharmaceutical and cosmetic industries, but Good Pharmaceutical only gave the patents to the Good Beauty Salon under its name, and did not sell them.


    Brother said, if we can win the cooperation with Good, our family can turn the tide of defeat. "


    Ruan Meng actually doesn''t know much about business competition, and she has heard a lot from her brother Ruan Bin.


    She just wanted to do her best to help her father and mother, and help her brother share his worries.


    Having said this, Ruan Meng looked at Gu Yang expectantly, and said clearly: "Gu Yang, if you can help me, I will thank you.


    Our family has a spice production area, which can produce hundreds of spice essential oils.


    When my mother becomes the heir, I will take care of your spices and essential oils! "


    "It''s easy to say. There is a saying in Huaguo, that is, put a knife in both sides of a friend." Gu Yang patted his small chest and assured: "We are all friends, of course I will help with this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： It was my dad who hypnotized Tully

    Chapter 695 The one who hypnotizes Tully is my father


    "Hitting a knife for a friend..."


    Although Ruan Meng didn''t understand what this meant, but she understood what Gu Yang said later, this should mean that she agreed to help her.


    She memorized the word secretly, and decided to look it up in the dictionary when she got back. Gu Yang can''t let Gu Yang laugh at her for not knowing Chinese!


    Ruan Meng reminded: "Tali has always held grudges. When she wakes up, she will definitely trouble you. She has vicious methods, so you have to be careful."


    Gu Yang smiled, "She won''t wake up for a while."


    Finally, Gu Yang happily returned with a full load of spices and essential oils.


    Ruan Meng was also in a very happy mood.


    Going out for a trip, not only made friends with Gu Yang, but also saw that Tuli was unlucky, she had to go back and share it with her brother.


    Jincheng International Hotel.


    Devon sent Tully back to the room.


    Katali woke up, but she was still immersed in the hypnotic state.


    In a state of hypnosis, either struggle to wake up by oneself, or can only be awakened by other hypnotists.


    Based on Tali''s current situation, Devon didn''t expect her to wake up by herself.


    He could only call other hypnotists from the Katie family to help Katie wake up.


    However, to no avail.


    The hypnotist''s face was serious, "Master Devon, who has Miss Tully been hypnotized by?"


    Thinking of Gu Yang, Dai Wen''s expression turned ugly, but what came out of his mouth was: "Dad."


    The hypnotist was taken aback, thinking he had heard it wrong, "What?"


    Realizing what he said, Devon''s face darkened, "It''s my father who hypnotized Tully."


    "Fuck!"


    Devon cursed angrily.


    Obviously what he wanted to say was "Gu Yang", but when the words came to his lips, he turned into "Dad" again.


    Not under his control at all!


    The hypnotist was full of confusion: "The patriarch Katie is also in China? When did he become a hypnotist?"


    Da Wen''s expression was slightly distorted, he reached out and grabbed the hypnotist''s collar, and said irritably, "Didn''t you see that I was also hypnotized?"


    He never expected that Gu Yang would say "I am your father" to him at that time, and hypnotized him.


    Obviously he was standing three meters away from her at that time.


    Unified standards on the dark web, standing three meters away from the hypnotist is a relatively safe range.


    "Master Devon, calm down, I''ll help you take a look."


    The hypnotist tried to release Devon from the hypnosis, but to no avail.


    Finally, Dai Wen made a phone call to his subordinates, gritted his teeth: "Check it out for me, within half an hour, I want all the information about that cousin Ruan Meng!"


    Half an hour later.


    The phone rings.


    Da Wen took the phone, didn''t look at it, and slid the screen impatiently. After connecting, it was Xiao Yize''s familiar voice:


    "Devin Katie, I need to remind you again, you are now standing on the land of Huaguo, please abide by the laws of Huaguo.


    Your subordinate has violated the crime of infringing on personal information of citizens under Article 253 of the Criminal Law of China, and has been detained. "


    Devon froze.


    He never thought that the quotations from the Ba Zong that he had said for so many years were actually illegal? !


    Of course, he has heard of this crime, but no one has ever used this crime to embarrass him.


    Devon squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Ze, do you intend to make trouble with me?"


    Xiao Yize: "Mr. Katie, I''m not that familiar with you, please call me by my full name��Xiao Yize. If you really can''t speak Chinese, you can go back and practice more. Your Chinese pronunciation is very bad."


    "Fuck!"


    Devon was about to be blown up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： because my sister is amazing

    Chapter 696 Because my sister is amazing


    As the heir of the Katie family, he is proficient in eight languages. How could he not speak Chinese?


    Da Wen still wanted to continue cursing to vent his anger, but he heard Xiao Yize coldly said: "Please don''t swear. Otherwise, I will let Lin Ran out and let you experience the national curse again."


    Devon shut up instantly, and a not-so-good memory played back involuntarily in his mind.


    At the beginning when he met Xiao Yize and the others in State M, he uttered a foul language when he was angry, and then Lin Ran greeted his ancestors for eighteen generations in a fancy way, and was ridiculed for his single vocabulary.


    It was only later that he realized that the longer the history of a country, the richer its curse words are.


    Xiao Yize continued to warn: "Devin Katie, don''t stretch your hands too far. Don''t touch anyone you shouldn''t."


    "Okay, okay." Dai Wen compromised, knowing that there was no way to find Gu Yang because of Xiao Yize blocking him, so he simply asked him directly: "Xiao Yize, why haven''t my sister and I been released from hypnosis yet?"


    Xiao Yize: "Because my sister is amazing."


    Devon: "?"


    Xiao Yize: "Or your dishes."


    "Remember to pay the fine."


    With the power of the Katie family, it is unrealistic for people to be imprisoned, so they can still be tricked a little bit.


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone without giving Devon a chance to speak.


    Dai Wen punched the table, and was so angry that he spoke Chinese, "Grass!"


    Gu Family Villa.


    Gu Yang happily returned to his room with a bunch of spices and essential oils in his arms, and met Feng Jue when he went upstairs.


    "Sister, I''ll get it for you."


    Feng Jue carefully took the fragrance oil from her arms, saw the family imprint on the bottle, raised his eyebrows slightly: "The fragrance oil produced by the Beisi family is good."


    In the fragrance room he bought for his sister, many essential oils were bought from the Beth family.


    Gu Yang told him about what happened in Qingyaju during the day.


    After listening, the smile in Feng Jue''s eyes slightly cooled, "Katie''s family."


    Dare to use hypnotism on my sister, I really don''t have a good eye.


    Feeling the dangerous aura brewing in Feng Jue, Gu Yang said: "I have already taught myself a lesson."


    Feng Jue looked at her.


    Gu Yang rubbed his chin, smiling eyes curved: "It is estimated that Tully will not want to see rubies for a long time. As for Devon, if we meet in the near future, he will have to call me Dad."


    Seeing Gu Yang''s bright smile, the corners of Feng Jue''s lips curled up slightly.


    When passing by Gu Jin''s room, Gu Yang asked, "By the way, is sister home yet?"


    The elder brother and sister are usually not at home on weekends, but they went out very early today.


    Feng Jue: "No way."


    At this time, the door opened, and Gu Jin stood at the door and looked at Feng Jue coldly.


    Feng Jue:��


    Gu Yang: "Ah Jue?"


    Feng Jue''s eyes were innocent and confused. He really didn''t know, who cares about whether Gu Jin is at home or not.


    Of course he only cares about his sister.


    "By the way, sister, Ruan Meng asked me out today and gave me ten bottles of aromatic essential oils. I made a friend with her."


    Gu Jin glanced at Feng Jue coldly, then pulled Gu Yang into her room, "Come in and sit down and talk slowly."


    Feng Jue silently rolled his eyes at Gu Jin from behind Gu Yang, held Gu Yang''s hand without letting go, squinted his eyes slightly to look at Gu Jin, and sneered: "Do you still need my sister to tell you slowly? Xiao Yize didn''t tell you ?��


    Xiao Yize participated in this matter. It would be too bad if Xiao Yize didn''t take the opportunity to ask Gu Jin for credit.


    Gu Yang also looked at Gu Jin curiously.


    "No." Gu Jin didn''t change his face.


    At this time, the phone in Gu Jin''s pocket rang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： Lets be better than them

    Chapter 697 Let��s be better than them


    Gu Jin''s eyelids twitched, and he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, he was afraid of what would come, so he picked up the phone and saw that the caller was indeed Xiao Yize.


    Gu Jin wanted to maintain her aloof personality, so she hung up the phone as if nothing had happened.


    But at this time, Feng Jue was heard playing a little bit: "Take it. Could it be that there is something between you and Xiao Yize that my sister and I can''t listen to?"


    The corner of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, and he tugged at the corner of Feng Jue''s clothes.


    Speaking so poorly, be careful that the big brother and sister beat you up.


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Jin provocatively, fearlessly.


    Gu Jin glanced at him coldly, then connected the phone, "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jin''s cell phone was not turned on for hands-free, but the surrounding area was quiet, and the volume of the cell phone was not low. In addition, everyone was a different warrior, so they could hear the voice on the other side clearly.


    Xiao Yize really came to claim credit, "Miss Gu, it''s like this. Devon Katie''s people investigated and collected personal information of you and your sister, and they have been detained now."


    Gu Jin: "Thank you, I see."


    So can you hang up?


    Xiao Yize didn''t intend to hang up the phone, "Miss Gu, your sister is my sister, so don''t be polite to me.


    By the way, which cuisine do you want for lunch tomorrow? I book in advance. "


    "A date?" Feng Jue clicked his tongue lightly.


    Gu Yang''s eyes were slightly bright, shining with gossip.


    "what ever."


    Gu Jin was looked at by the two with teasing and gossiping eyes, her face was faintly hot, her expression was still cold, and she hung up the phone directly.


    Feng Jue chuckled lightly, "What''s so embarrassing? Let''s be together if you like it. Gu Jin, when did you become so coy?"


    Hurry up and fall in love with Xiao Yize, so as not to bother him and his sister all day long!


    Gu Jin''s eyes paused slightly.


    Seeing that Gu Yang and Feng Jue didn''t continue holding hands, she suddenly pulled Gu Yang, led him into the room, then closed the door with a cold face, and left Feng Jue a word: "Get lost."


    I was almost led astray by this dog.


    Feng Jue smiled stiffly.


    Sloppy, sloppy.


    Gu Yang was stunned, "Sister?"


    "Sit." Gu Jin moved the computer chair over.


    Gu Yang glanced at the door behind him, and the small blood bank was locked out.


    "Xiao Yize told me about the matter. Both the Beisi family and the Katie family are Western nobles with powerful influence."


    Gu Jin blocked her line of sight, pressed her shoulders to let her sit down, and when her cold phoenix eyes looked at her, there was tenderness.


    Her tone was soft, but there was madness in her words, "But Yangyang, whether it''s the Katie family or the Beth family, if you don''t like it, you don''t need to be patient. Let''s just say we are better than them."


    Gu Yang was slightly taken aback.


    The elder sister is telling her that no one needs to show mercy to anyone who provokes her, and she will support her if something goes wrong?


    Gu Jin looked at her dumbfounded appearance, couldn''t help rubbing her head, and said in a doting tone, "Huh? Did you hear that?"


    Gu Yang nodded obediently, his eyes sparkling, "I heard that, thank you sister!"


    "Do you like the spices from the Beisi family?" Gu Jin also noticed a large pile of spices and essential oils in Feng Jue''s arms just now.


    She remembered that some time ago, Feng Jue bought a batch of essential oils from the Beisi family and set up a fragrance room for his sister.


    Gu Yang nodded, "It was sent to me by Ruan Meng. The Beth family wants to cooperate with my sister''s Good."


    Gu Jin lightly said "Yes", "Yes."


    Before she was in Ruan''s house, although it was understandable, she didn''t like Ruan Meng''s attitude towards Gu Yang.


    That''s why the manager of Good Beauty Salon hinted to Ruan Meng that if he wanted to cooperate with Good, he had to curry favor with Gu Yang.


    ��Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： Invite Gu Yang to join the Beisi family?

    Chapter 698 Invite Gu Yang to join the Beisi family?


    My sister is willing to accept everything that this body and this identity brings, no matter good or bad, that is my sister''s choice.


    But she didn''t want to see her sister take the blame.


    Gu Yang knew that it was because of her that Gu Jin agreed to cooperate with the Beisi family, so he couldn''t help asking: "Will my sister lose money if I cooperate with the Beisi family?"


    Gu Jin looked up at her: "What if I lose money?"


    Gu Yang said decisively: "Then we won''t cooperate!"


    Cooperation is not charity, of course it is a win-win situation.


    Besides, how can spices and essential oils compare to my sister?


    Gu Jin laughed lightly, feeling happy, "Don''t worry, you won''t lose money."


    Whether to cooperate with the Beth family or the Katie family is nothing more than the difference of who she wants to bring together to make money.


    Ruan''s old house.


    "elder brother!"


    Ruan Meng excitedly went upstairs to find Ruan Bin, "Brother, let me tell you, I met the two annoying siblings from the Katie family today."


    Ruan Bin''s face darkened, "They didn''t do anything to you, did they?"


    Ruan Meng shook her head, "They''re attacking Gu Yang."


    Ruan Bin frowned, "Is she all right?"


    Ruan Meng pulled him into the room, and said excitedly: "It''s okay. Brother, let me tell you, it turns out that Gu Yang is also a strange warrior."


    Ruan Bin''s eyes flashed surprise, which he really did not expect.


    "Surprised, isn''t it? Gu Yang is still a hypnotist, even better than Tully!" Ruan Meng rarely saw her brother''s surprised look, and suddenly felt a sense of accomplishment, and told him what happened with great interest.


    "I''m laughing so hard. In State M, Tali relied on her talent as a hypnotist to be so arrogant. She didn''t expect someone to punish her as soon as she came to China."


    The shock in Ruan Bin''s eyes deepened.


    He thought of more than Ruan Meng.


    There is a hypnotist who is more powerful than Tully, which means that the dark net list will be reshuffled.


    And every time a new character appears on the list, they will become the targets of all major forces.


    As for the owner of Qingyaju that Devon Katie was quite afraid of in Ruan Meng''s mouth, if he guessed correctly, it should be Xiao Yize, the heir of the Xiao family, the top family in Huaguo.


    "Dewen seems to intend to win over Gu Yang. The Katie family has always been domineering. If they can''t get it, they would rather destroy it than make it cheaper for others. I''m worried that they will do something to Gu Yang." Ruan Meng looked worried.


    Although Gu Yang is powerful in hypnotism, it is difficult for him to compete with the entire Katie family.


    "Why don''t we invite Gu Yang to join the Beisi family?" Ruan Meng''s eyes rolled slightly, and she analyzed clearly:


    "The elders will never reject a hypnotist who is better than Tully, or even ask for it.


    And Gu Yang is related to our father''s family, so for Gu Yang''s sake, the family will look up to our father.


    And our Beisi family can compete with the Katie family, and Gu Yang joins us, so we have a backer. "


    Ruan Meng thinks this is a brilliant idea!


    Ruan Bin: "It''s a beautiful idea. But it''s not realistic."


    Ruan Meng was dissatisfied: "Why?"


    Ruan Bin: "Do you think Gu Yang will lack a backer?"


    Ruan Meng was silent, "Well, I admit that Gu Yang joined the Beisi family, and our Beisi family made money. But I have inquired, and she hasn''t joined any forces yet.


    It is not hopeless for us to fight for it. Besides, I''m still friends with her now. "


    "You can try."


    If Xiao Yize hadn''t appeared, Ruan Bin would have thought this way.


    Ruan Meng did what she said, and immediately asked Gu Yang on WeChat, but was thrown cold water.


    She was a little frustrated, "She doesn''t want to."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： Why did Xunmeng Group get involved?

    Chapter 699 How did Xunmeng Group get involved?


    Ruan Meng cheered up quickly, "Forget it, we can''t win over, but friendship is also a good choice."


    Ruan Bin nodded.


    If Gu Yang was still like five years ago, he would never allow his sister to befriend her.


    But at present, it seems that Gu Yang has indeed turned his back on evil, and it is not offensive.


    After passing Gu Yang''s test, Gu Jin''s Good Pharmaceutical quickly sent senior management to contact Ruan Bin.


    The two sides conducted friendly exchanges, and then reached a cooperation agreement.


    At the same time, Devon also received news that Good refused to cooperate with their Katie family.


    During this time, Devon and Tully stayed in the hotel because of the hypnosis.


    Failed to find Gu Yang to help relieve the hypnosis, and the hypnosis on him and Tully lasted for a week before it was automatically released.


    But even if it was lifted, it still left a lot of psychological shadow on the two of them.


    Now whenever Dai Wen thinks of Gu Yang, he will automatically think of the word "father", because he is not as proficient in Chinese as English, so that he occasionally confuses these two words.


    As for Tully, when she woke up, she was so angry that she smashed the ruby ??that she had held in her palm for seven days.


    When she saw the ruby ??now, she thought of the pain in her palm that was burned by coal fire.


    Tali closed all the ruby ??eyes on the other dolls, her eyes were cold, she gritted her teeth: "Gu, Yang!"


    "I want revenge on her!"


    The more Tali thinks about it, the more angry she becomes. As an S-rank alien warrior, she has extraordinary talent as a hypnotist. She was trained by her family since she was a child. She is a well-deserved proud daughter of heaven. When did she suffer such humiliation?


    However, Devon stopped her.


    Tali said angrily: "Brother! Don''t stop me, I can''t swallow this breath!"


    "Tali, don''t mess around. You are not her match." Of course, Devon couldn''t swallow this breath, but as the heir of the Katie family, he was never a person who took things into consideration.


    Tali was not convinced, "It''s all because of Zhuomi misleading me! I thought Gu Yang was an ordinary person, so he was defenseless. Brother, you believe me, I will never be hypnotized by her again next time!"


    Devon was silent. To be honest, he didn''t quite believe it.


    "It''s time for us to return to State M."


    "Good agreed to cooperate with us?"


    Tali knew that it had been seven days since she was hypnotized. Before they met Chuomi that day, they had already contacted the person in charge of Good Pharmaceutical.


    Devon shook his head, his face was ugly, "Good has cooperated with the Bess family."


    Tali was shocked, "What? Is the person in charge of Good crazy? He rejected us and cooperated with the Bess family? Obviously, we have a better chance of winning than the Bess family, and we can bring them more benefits."


    Daven couldn''t understand either. He thought that he took the initiative to offer an olive branch to Good, as long as the person in charge of Good''s pharmaceutical industry was not stupid, he would know that they were the best choice.


    Later, he also wanted to have a face-to-face discussion with the person in charge of Good Pharmaceutical, but he was refused even the meeting.


    "I don''t know what''s good!" Tully said angrily.


    At this time, Devon received a call, and after listening to it, his face changed drastically.


    Tully asked, "What''s the matter, brother?"


    "Pack up your things and go back to State M immediately. Something happened to the family. Damn it, isn''t Xunmeng Group engaged in the high-tech industry? How could it be involved!"


    Devon pounded the wall angrily.


    Originally, Good Pharmaceutical and the Beth family cooperated, and their Katie family was at a disadvantage, but it was not impossible to win.


    But now a dream-seeking group has joined in.


    Although Xunmeng Group cannot provide technical support like Good, it can provide financial support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： more or less a pain in the flesh

    Chapter 700 is more or less painful


    After the cooperation with Good Pharmaceutical was concluded, Ruan Meng''s family was ready to return to State M.


    Before leaving, Ruan Meng specially brought a large bag of essential oils to thank Gu Yang, and made a promise to Gu Yang: "Gu Yang, if you lack any essential oils in the future, I will send them to you."


    "Okay, okay!" Gu Yang waited for Ruan Meng''s words, ran back to the room and got a list, and handed it to Ruan Meng with a smile: "Thank you, my friend, then I won''t follow you. You are welcome."


    Ruan Meng froze for a moment, tremblingly took over the dense list.


    She hasn''t told Gu Yang yet, which spices and essential oils are produced in her family''s spice production area!


    However, from top to bottom, it turns out that all of them are spices and essential oils that their family can produce.


    There are some spices and essential oils that are produced in a small amount, and they are just stuck in the amount they can produce.


    Looking at Gu Yang with crooked smiling eyes, Ruan Meng suddenly wasn''t sure if her spice field could stand up to Gu Yang...


    "Is it too much?" Gu Yang looked a little confused, "Then I''ll think about what to subtract. But I really like them all."


    "It''s okay!" Ruan Meng took a deep breath and smiled, "As long as you like it! Our Beth family can produce it.


    Everyone said that I will take care of your spices and essential oils, of course I will do what I say! Wait, I''ll pack it up and send it to you when I get back. "


    It��s more or less a pain in the flesh��


    Gu Yang smiled and said: "Thank you then. Welcome back to Huaguo to play with me in the future. When I finish mixing the perfume, I will send you a bottle."


    She actually wanted to make a lot of perfumes, but the spices and essential oils needed were too expensive.


    Although the small blood bank gave her a full range of fragrances and essential oils in the fragrance room, after all, it was her boyfriend''s money that she burned, so she couldn''t be too prodigal, so she had to save some money.


    But now that the fragrance source is guaranteed, she can also let go of the fragrance.


    Ruan Meng was suddenly a little scared when she met Gu Yang''s bright smile.


    Ruan Meng didn''t take the matter of Gu Yang sending her perfume too seriously at this time.


    After all, she was born in the Beisi family. What top luxury brand perfume has she never used?


    But later, the perfume Gu Yang made for her helped her avoid Tully''s hypnotic revenge.


    "Well, isn''t the Huaguo college entrance examination coming soon? I wish you to be admitted to the university you like."


    "Thank you. I also wish you pass the other foreign language proficiency tests as soon as possible. By the way, have you read all the materials I compiled for you?"


    Ruan Meng coughed lightly, a little guilty: "Hurry up, hurry up."


    Who comes out to play and study.


    She hasn''t actually started watching it yet.


    Before, she complained to Gu Yang on WeChat. After returning to country M, she still had to take six foreign language proficiency tests, including Spanish and Japanese. She was about to be tortured by various languages.


    She herself is not very talented in languages, and she has no patience for learning foreign languages. The reason why she was able to learn Chinese well at the beginning was because she held her breath in her heart.


    But she didn''t expect that she just complained to Gu Yang casually, and a few days later, the other party sent her six documents.


    One for each language, add up to two Gs.


    She downloaded the bookmark and hasn��t opened it yet.


    Gu Yang looked at her with a smile, "It was all sorted out by me. Don''t waste my kindness."


    Facing Gu Yang''s eyes that seemed to see through everything, Ruan Meng nodded straight, clenched her fists, as if holding the determination to see death as home, and said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely read it seriously!"


    What I think in my heart is: She should try her best to read it. Anyway, Gu Yang took time out of his busy schedule to organize it for her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： Ruan Meng is so fragrant

    Chapter 701 Ruan Meng is really fragrant


    Feng Jue helped organize the list of spices in Gu Yang''s hand. Feng Jue has had business dealings with the Beisi family, so he has a better understanding of where their spices are produced.


    Although Huo Huo is very happy with other people''s spices, Gu Yang feels that her current wave is mainly due to the favor of the big brother and sister, and she doesn''t do anything, so she feels a little bit sorry.


    So in order to enjoy the spices of Ruan Meng''s family with more peace of mind, she compiled a complete set of foreign language learning materials for her.


    In addition, a little psychological suggestion was used to help her learn self-discipline.


    As for the perfume she was going to make for Ruan Meng, it had the effect of waking people up from a hypnotic state, mainly to prevent Tully''s revenge.


    Tali held grudges, and if she couldn''t get revenge on her, she would inevitably pick on Ruan Meng, a soft persimmon.


    And Ruan Meng has never stopped learning foreign languages ??since she opened one of the documents.


    Ruan Meng studied seriously and focused, and even put aside a few games that she hated and was addicted to at the same time, and studied almost as soon as she was free.


    This eagerness to learn stunned her whole family.


    Seeing her strength, Ruan Zhiying felt distressed, and persuaded her, "Baby Chuanmi, don''t rush the exam. Now that your mother has become the heir of the family and the young master of the Beisi family, no one dares to laugh at you. You can relax and take your time. "


    Clos said: "Ying, she''s fine like this, don''t spoil her."


    Ruan Bin also said: "Her progress is already very behind."


    Ruan Meng clenched her fists angrily, wanting to cry but without tears: "Father, I don''t want to, but I can''t stop. That bad guy Gu Yang actually hypnotized me before he left!"


    Ruan Zhiying was stunned: "Huh?"


    Ruan Meng looked at the documents intently, and gritted her teeth: "I found something was wrong, and she didn''t tell me until I questioned her on WeChat. This hypnosis didn''t stop until I read and understood the contents of these six documents!"


    Ruan Zhiying spread her hands, showing an expression of "I can''t help".


    Ruan Bin raised his eyebrows, and suddenly developed a good impression of Gu Yang, "There is such a good thing?"


    Cross was thoughtful, and touched her chin: "It turns out that hypnotism can still be used like this..."


    Ruan Meng froze, and suddenly had a bad premonition when she met the half-smiling eyes of her mother.


    It took Ruan Meng a month to read six documents reluctantly. But what I have to say is that what Gu Yang sorted out is the essence, and there are many other skills that are very useful.


    It is much better than her finding a foreign language teacher for tutoring.


    Besides, with the support of Gu Yang''s psychological hints, she was able to focus on her studies, her efficiency was greatly improved, and she got twice the result with half the effort.


    Finally, Ruan Meng was really fragrant.


    Since she can''t resist Gu Yang''s hypnosis, she can just lie down and accept it.


    In late spring and May, Jincheng is full of flowers.


    Under Gu Jin and Feng Jue''s joint checking and making up for the omissions, Gu Yang scored 745 points in the 100-school joint exam, ranking first in the overall ranking.


    Of course, this is the case when the big brother and sister and the small blood bank test release water.


    The two of them are not interested in being number one, they are only interested in helping Gu Yang improve his grades.


    Gu Yang was helpless about this, knowing that the two bosses of his family did not take the usual exams seriously, and he was afraid that the two of them would be so capricious in the college entrance examination, so he said seriously:


    "Sister, Ah Jue, don''t let your college entrance examinations go wrong. I think we all got the best grades in the exam."


    Gu Jin lightly "hmm".


    Then she should write one more composition for the college entrance examination.


    During this period of time, the Chinese teacher reminded her almost every get out of class that she had to write a composition for the college entrance examination, and she was tired of listening to it.


    Feng Jue nodded obediently: "I always listen to my sister. I will get as many points as my sister wants me to take."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： Zheng Yi ranked first in the city in physical examination

    Chapter 702 Zheng Yi physical examination first place in the city


    Gu Pei returned to Class 1, Grade 2 for this monthly exam. After he returned to Class 1, he discovered that Xu Niannian''s grades had dropped, and he fell into Class 3.


    Ever since the Jingluo signature in Xu Niannian''s hand was revealed to be a pirated copy, she hasn''t pestered Gu Pei for a long time.


    Later, Gu Peicai heard from Xiao Feng Duxing that Xu Niannian was with Sun Daoming, a friend of his in the circle.


    When Feng Duxing talked about this matter, he was quite upset for Gu Pei: "Speaking of which, you brought Xu Niannian into contact with our circle at the beginning, and you introduced her to Sun Daoming.


    I didn''t expect that she would directly love you now. "


    Gu Pei watched the game video, and didn''t care when he heard this: "Is it green or not? I broke up with her long ago. I can afford it and let it go, young master. Now I only love e-sports. Who does Xu Niannian like to be with?" Just whoever you''re with."


    He liked Xu Niannian before, but it hasn''t reached the point where she is his only choice.


    Hearing Gu Pei''s words, Feng Duxing breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to let her go. And that Sun Daoming, I don''t know what''s in his mind. He knows that Xu Niannian is your ex-girlfriend, but he''s still with her."


    Gu Pei sneered, "It''s the same smell."


    When he introduced friends in the circle to Xu Niannian, he told her which ones were his good brothers and which ones were friends who could only hang out with each other.


    Sun Daoming belongs to the latter. He is also romantic in the circle, changing girlfriends frequently.


    Xu Niannian knows what kind of person he is and still joins in, it''s none of his business.


    Feng Duxing coughed lightly, "Actually, she also approached me before, but I refused."


    Not to mention that he is not interested in Xu Niannian, just because she is his ex-girlfriend, it is impossible for him to be interested in her.


    Feng Duxing analyzed mysteriously: "I think, she may deliberately pick on the people around you to provoke you on purpose. The ultimate goal is you."


    Gu Pei showed a bit of disgust on his face, and said impatiently: "Whatever she likes, don''t mention her to me."


    No matter what, without Xu Niannian''s entanglement, Gu Pei is happy to be at ease, focusing on learning and researching how to play the game, and going to challenge Gu Jin from time to time.


    Of course, without exception, all ended in disastrous defeat.


    But Gu Pei, as a top student, is good at summing up failure experience, watching his own game death replays again and again, and over time, he has made a lot of progress.


    Even Gu Jin was a little surprised by this.


    In view of his dedication and love for e-sports, occasionally when he is in a good mood, he will give him some pointers.


    Zheng Yi is a student with a special talent in sports. He took the physical examination in April, and the results of the physical examination came out in May.


    With a full score of 100, he scored 97 points, ranking first in Jincheng, which belongs to an excellent level.


    After the results came out, Zhu Di was very happy, and with a big wave of his hand, he settled in a private room in Qingyaju, and invited the friends of "Yizhong Tiantuan" to celebrate together.


    At the dinner table, Zhu Di said, "Although the college entrance examination is coming soon, we should not be too nervous and have to combine work and rest."


    Lu Mao couldn''t laugh or cry: "Xiao Di, it seems that we are the only ones who are nervous?"


    Zhu Di: "..." It seems to be true.


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Feng Jue needless to say, the top three in the grade are as stable as Mount Tai.


    Mo Mo''s grades have always been stable. In the later stage, she still has the momentum to go up. Now she is basically in the top ten of her grade.


    Although the grades of Zhang Shan and Li Shi are not top-notch, their requirements are not high. They don��t require Peking University, Huada University, and they only need to go to a 985 university.


    Not to mention Zheng Yi, the sports score is the first in the city, and the culture score can get a first line in every mock test, and the college entrance examination is stable.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： college entrance examination

    Chapter 703 College Entrance Examination


    "Come on, let''s toast and wish the college entrance examination a smooth ride!"


    "cheers!"


    "Everyone can get into a good university!"


    Everyone toasted to each other, the sound of the glass was crisp and the laughter was hearty.


    As the spring faded away, the plane trees outside the window were lush and green, and the countdown to the college entrance examination hanging in the classroom gradually returned to zero.


    The classroom full of test papers and teaching materials was emptied, all the class honor certificates pasted in the classroom were removed, and the blackboard newspaper at the back of the classroom was also covered by thick kraft paper.


    On June 7th, the college entrance examination came as scheduled.


    Both Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling put aside their company affairs for the time being and accompanied the exam throughout the two days.


    Ruan Xueling personally cooks, and personally checks the three meals, for fear that the three of Gu Yang will spoil their stomachs at this juncture.


    Gu Zhaoming also acted as a driver and personally took the three of them to the test center.


    Gu Yang felt that his parents were more nervous than the three candidates.


    Well, they''re not nervous at all.


    Needless to say, the big sister and the little blood bank, the two learned from gods and calmed down a lot.


    And she won the true biography of the two gods of learning, so she didn''t panic, and was even a little excited.


    When she was sent for the exam, Ruan Xueling specially wore a cheongsam, mainly red, with ancient and elegant charm, and looked bright and charming, like a beautiful woman who came out of the Republic of China.


    Gu Zhaoming wore a yellow mandarin jacket, which was also custom-made by Ruan Xueling.


    respectively imply "victory at the start of the flag" and "success immediately".


    The sun was shining brightly, and under the shade of trees outside the No. 1 middle school test center, there were many parents who came to send the test.


    "Check again, have you brought your ID cards and exam admission tickets? Pens, card pens, erasers..."


    Ruan Xueling looked at the memo on the phone and helped Gu Yang and the other three to check the items they needed to bring.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue obediently counted the items in the file bag, "I have brought everything."


    Gu Jin unscrewed the mineral water bottle and took a sip of water, her cold brows were slightly impatient: "It''s been checked for the third time."


    Ruan Xueling put down her phone embarrassingly, seeing her drinking water, she couldn''t help persuading her: "Xiao Jin, don''t drink so much water before the exam, or you''ll want to go to the bathroom later.


    During the exam, if you want to drink water, you can sip lightly. If you are nervous, you can also sip water, or apply some wind oil on the temple...


    Don''t be nervous during the exam, just treat it with a normal mind. "


    Gu Jin leaned against the tree trunk, raised her head and closed her eyes deeply.


    Here it goes again, why didn''t she realize that Ruan Xueling was talking so much nonsense before?


    Gu Pei couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, "Mom, why do I feel that you are more nervous than my sister?"


    To be honest, he didn''t see that his sister, Gu Jin, or Feng Jue were nervous.


    Gu Yang silently handed Ruan Xueling a bottle of mineral water and unscrewed the cap for her, "Mom, drink some water."


    Continue to talk, she suspects that the big brother and sister have no patience for the exam.


    "It''s really mother''s good girl goose." Ruan Xueling smiled and took the water to drink.


    At this time, it was time to enter the examination room, and the candidates went to the designated examination room one after another.


    Gu Zhaoming patted the shoulders of Gu Yang and the other three in turn, and said with a serious face: "Take the exam well, don''t be nervous."


    Gu Pei also waved his paws, "Sister, come on! Gu Jin, Feng Jue, you two too."


    Jincheng No. 1 Middle School is the test site for the college entrance examination, and the second and first year of senior high school are all on vacation for these two days. Gu Pei doesn''t have to go to class, so he also came to send the exam.


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin, and Feng Jue were scattered in different examination rooms. Before parting, Gu Yang looked back at the two with a smile, and said with fists: "Sister, Ah Jue, come on! We must all get the best grades!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： traffic accident

    Chapter 704 Traffic Accident


    After the Chinese exam in the morning, Tao Yan, a Chinese teacher from Class 1, blocked Gu Jin at the school gate, and looked at her persistently, with resentful eyes: "Classmate Gu Jin..."


    The corners of Gu Jin''s mouth twitched slightly, "I''m writing a composition."


    Tao Yan finally let go of her heart, and smiled brighter than flowers, "Okay, okay."


    The Chinese exam is over, and everyone is talking about the composition of the college entrance examination.


    Even Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling asked what the topic of the composition was.


    Gu Pei scratched his head in doubt: "Why do you all only ask about composition?"


    Ruan Xueling: "Is it possible to ask classical Chinese? We have graduated for so many years, and the only thing we can understand and answer a few sentences is composition."


    Gu Pei: "..."


    Gu Jin: "You probably don''t understand the title of the composition."


    Ruan Xueling:? ? ? Who do you look down on?


    Gu Yang explained: "The topic of this composition has a large paragraph of classical Chinese..."


    Ruan Xueling: "..." Excuse me.


    Gu Pei was startled: "It''s so terrifying!"


    After the Chinese test in the morning, everyone��s reactions were similar. After all, Chinese is relatively open. Even a top student can��t predict his score if he doesn��t get the answer right.


    But the math in the afternoon is different. After the exam, everyone basically knows everything in their hearts.


    The mathematics difficulty of the college entrance examination this time is more difficult than in previous years, and Gu Yang only has enough time to check once after answering the questions.


    As soon as they left the examination room, they heard some candidates crying, and most of them had solemn faces.


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling obviously heard about the difficulty of the exam outside the test center, and they didn''t dare to ask Gu Yang how they did in the exam, for fear of affecting their mood.


    Gu Yang could see Ruan Xueling''s worry, and after getting in the car, he smiled and said, "Although this exam is difficult, we did well."


    Ruan Xueling patted her chest, "That''s good, that''s good. I saw a classmate in your class crying just now, and it scared me."


    Gu Yang just noticed that there were classmates he knew very well at the school gate, and those classmates all looked at the three of them, so he didn''t show that they did well in the exam.


    The three of them are the top three in No. 1 Middle School. After the exam, other students will inevitably want to see their reactions.


    Usually, it��s fine, but this time it��s the college entrance examination, which can affect many people��s lives. She wants to try not to affect other people��s mood about the exam.


    In the evening, the friends in the WeChat group of "Yizhong Tiantuan" were also talking about the college entrance examination during the day, but they all tacitly didn''t get the answers right, and they were just complaining about the difficulty of the questions.


    Zhu Di was not good at math, and was a little frustrated: [Math is too difficult this time! I asked for a guide for the derivative! ��


    Lu Mao: [Don''t worry, didn''t the school broadcast say it all in the afternoon? Generally, mathematics is difficult, but reasoning and synthesis will be easy]


    Probably because there were too many people breaking down and crying after the math test. A senior high school leader worried about affecting the students'' subsequent exams, so he specially comforted the students on the campus radio.


    Gu Yang chatted with Zhu Di privately, and gave her a short period of psychological counseling.


    June 8th, the second day of the college entrance examination.


    Ruan Xueling changed into a green cheongsam, which means "green light all the way".


    Facts have proved that the leader of the first lieutenant colonel is quite reliable, and the second day''s general management is indeed easier than in previous years.


    However, before the last English test, a traffic accident happened.


    Because there are many parents sending for the exam, private cars are not allowed to park at the school gate, so as not to affect the order of the college entrance examination.


    Gu Zhaoming sent the three of Gu Yang to the test site in the past two days, and they all parked on the side of the road some distance from the school gate. After everyone got out of the car, they drove to the nearby parking lot.


    However, just as he drove the car away, a car suddenly lost control and rushed towards Gu Yang and Gu Jin on the side of the road.


    The speed of the car was very fast, and it was very abnormal. It was obviously targeting them and rushing towards them.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Jin only had time to forcefully push Gu Yang towards Feng Jue.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when the car came, Ruan Xueling swooped and pushed her away.


    At the same time, the car crashed into Ruan Xueling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： bleeding

    Chapter 705 Bleeding


    Everything happened so suddenly.


    Gu Yang didn''t even notice the car at the time, he was pushed out by Gu Jin and hit Feng Jue''s chest.


    Feng Jue only had time to catch Gu Yang.


    He wasn''t worried about Gu Jin. Gu Jin, like him, is an SS-rank alien warrior, and his force value is far beyond normal people. Even if he blocks a car with his bare hands, he will at most suffer some trauma.


    Gu Jin also thought so at the time.


    Although Gu Yang is also a different martial artist, the level of different martial arts is mainly reflected in the aspect of mental power, not the value of force. Moreover, Gu Yang has hemophilia, bleeding would be very dangerous.


    At a critical moment, Gu Jin wasn''t sure if she could protect Gu Yang from getting hurt, so she pushed her towards Feng Jue without hesitation.


    Feng Jue''s **** is annoying, but he will definitely not hurt his sister.


    However, what she never expected was that Ruan Xueling would rush over and push her away recklessly.


    The moment Gu Jin heard the crashing sound, Gu Jin''s mind went blank, and his eyes turned red with pain.


    "Mother!"


    Gu Yang turned his head and witnessed the scene where Ruan Xueling was knocked into the air, tears burst out uncontrollably.


    She couldn''t even stand on her heels, and ran towards Ruan Xueling staggeringly.


    Feng Jue didn''t expect such an accident, he pulled Gu Yang to prevent her from falling.


    Gu Pei was completely shocked, and rushed over, grabbing her arm and crying: "Mom! Don''t worry!"


    "Don''t shake her!"


    Gu Jin stopped it. Feng Jue quickly stopped Gu Pei''s emotional movements.


    Gu Jin quickly stepped forward, knelt down to check Ruan Xueling''s condition.


    She, who has always been calm and reserved, couldn''t help but tremble slightly when she touched Ruan Xueling.


    "Wife!"


    Gu Zhaoming pushed his way through the crowd in despair and rushed over.


    He never expected that such an accident would happen just after driving the car out for a while.


    The scene was chaotic. Some parents helped to call the police and an ambulance, and some people went up to surround the stopped vehicle.


    Nearby is the test site. There was already a large police force deployed, and soon the police came to control the scene.


    "Sister, how is mom?" Gu Yang''s eyes were red and his voice was trembling.


    "Bleeding heavily..." Gu Jin''s face was serious, "Go get the bag from my car!"


    Gu Yang got up immediately, Feng Jue held her down, "Sister, wait, I''ll get it."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly squeezed out the crowd and ran towards Gu Zhaoming''s car, taking Gu Jin''s bag.


    Gu Zhaoming knelt on the ground with a broken expression, looking at his unconscious wife covered in blood, his voice was trembling, and he looked out of the crowd at a loss, "Where is the ambulance! Has the ambulance arrived yet?"


    Gu Jin took the bag from Feng Jue, took out a pill from it, and stuffed it into Ruan Xueling''s mouth.


    This is a special hemostatic drug newly developed by the Yangning Research Institute. It was originally prepared for my sister''s hemophilia. But now Ruan Xueling is bleeding heavily. If she doesn''t stop it in time, she may go into shock before the ambulance arrives.


    Gu Pei wiped away tears and asked Gu Jin, "What are you feeding your mother?"


    Gu Zhaoming also looked at Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin said concisely: "Hemostatic medicine."


    Gu Yang was afraid that Gu Zhaoming and Gu Pei would question what Gu Jin had brought out and affect Gu Jin, so he used psychological hints to them: "Father, brother, trust sister."


    At this time, Ruan Xueling also woke up from a coma, her eyelids opened feebly, "Xiao Jin, Yang Yang, are you all right?"


    Gu Yang held her hand tightly, "It''s okay, mom, you will be fine too."


    At this time, the sound of an ambulance approached from a distance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： All three handed in the papers ahead of time

    Chapter 706 All three hand in papers ahead of schedule


    Medical staff came with a stretcher and carefully carried Ruan Xueling into the ambulance.


    Gu Yang and others followed.


    Although Ruan Xueling woke up, her consciousness was a little fuzzy, and she murmured and repeated: "Xiao Jin, Yang Yang, Xiao Jue, you still have to take the college entrance examination. Go to the exam..."


    Gu Jin put on a cold face, trying to keep up with the ambulance, "You are in a very dangerous situation now."


    "Miss Gu."


    Xiao Yize rushed over, grabbed her wrist, pulled her down, and followed the ambulance by himself.


    He looked at Gu Yang and the others who were full of worries, and said with a serious face: "Listen to Auntie, you go to the exam first. Leave it to me, and nothing will happen."


    After speaking, he closed the car door and ordered the ambulance to drive away.


    Gu Jin frowned, but she also knew that this was first aid, and she couldn''t tolerate procrastination here. What Xiao Yize did was right.


    When Gu Zhaoming saw Ruan Xueling getting into the ambulance, his heart was still in suspense, but he knew that the college entrance examination was important for the children, so he told Gu Yang and the three of them, "Don''t think about anything, listen to your mother and go to the exam first. There is dad."


    After finishing speaking, he also drove Gu Pei to the hospital with him.


    Gu Jin glanced coldly at the driver who caused the accident over there, then rushed over, kicked the driver away.


    She moved so quickly that the surrounding policemen didn''t react.


    The driver was a middle-aged man who fell to the ground and curled up in pain.


    The policemen were amazed by Gu Jin''s speed and strength. Although it is not allowed to kick people in front of them, they also saw the scene just now, and could understand why the little girl was so angry.


    But persuasion still has to be persuaded.


    "Student, don''t be impulsive."


    "English subjects have to enter the examination room half an hour earlier. You are not allowed to enter the examination room 15 minutes before the exam. You are running out of time, so hurry up and enter the examination room."


    The eyes of the police were full of sympathy. It was really unlucky for the three college entrance examination candidates in this family to encounter such a thing before the exam.


    Although it may be difficult to calm down if they are asked to take the exam now, it is better than giving up.


    At this time, Lin Ran came over, took out his ID and negotiated with the police, then looked at Gu Yang and the others, "Master Xiao asked me to handle this, you go to the exam first."


    Gu Yang also went to pull Gu Jin, "Sister, let''s go to the exam first. Let''s finish the exam early and go to see my mother."


    Hearing Gu Yang''s voice, the strong anger in Gu Jin''s brows dissipated for a while, and she replied sullenly.


    Seeing that Gu Yang''s eyes were full of worry, she reached out and rubbed her head again, her voice slowed down: "Don''t be afraid, mom will be fine."


    Although Ruan Xueling''s current situation is dangerous, after her first aid treatment, coupled with the hospital''s rescue, her life will not be in danger in a short time.


    Receiving Gu Jin''s affirmative reply, Gu Yang let go of his gripping heart.


    Feng Jue brought over the document bag that the two had left on the side of the road, and then threw a pack of tissues to Gu Jin, "Wipe your tears."


    And he wiped Gu Yang''s tears by himself, and comforted her softly while going to the examination room with her.


    Although there was not much time, fortunately, all three of them arrived at the examination room in time.


    The three of Gu Yang can use English proficiently, and their vocabulary is surprisingly large, so the English college entrance examination is not difficult for them.


    In this exam, the three of Gu Yang handed in the paper an hour earlier.


    In the previous three exams, in order not to affect the mentality of the candidates in the same exam room, even Gu Jin, who always likes to hand in the papers in advance, did not hand in the papers in advance.


    But now they are anxious and don''t care so much.


    The invigilator also double-checked it several times, and also learned that they were the three unlucky college students who had a car accident.


    The candidates in the same examination room were stunned at first, but later they were full of sympathy.


    ��


    Make it up, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： The daughter of the Gu family gave up the college entrance examination

    Chapter 707 The daughter of the Gu family abandoned the college entrance examination


    As soon as Gu Yang left the school, he was surrounded by several reporters squatting outside the test center.


    "Next, let''s interview the first candidate who walked out of the examination room. Excuse me... are you Gu Yang?!"


    These reporters were originally doing interviews about the college entrance examination, but before they finished speaking, they were surprised to find that the person in front of them turned out to be Gu Yang.


    After being surprised, the reporters got excited, and they all handed the microphones in front of her, and more and more reporters gathered in this direction.


    "Gu Yang, may I ask if you left the exam room an hour earlier, are you giving up the last exam?"


    "Gu Yang, did you drop the exam because of Mrs. Gu''s car accident?"


    "Your grades have always been good, but the last subject was affected. Would you consider repeating the exam next year to get a better grade?"


    Listening to the media''s chattering inquiries, Gu Yang frowned, and she, who was always good-tempered, also felt sullen in her heart.


    Gu Yang glanced at everyone present, his eyes were slightly cold, "Get out of the way, thank you."


    The reporters kept asking questions one after another, but when they met Gu Yang''s eyes, they involuntarily backed away.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue, who had just left the school gate, happened to see this scene.


    Gu Jin''s eyes darkened a bit, "My sister''s hypnotism is getting stronger..."


    Feng Jue pursed his lips, "This is a good thing."


    The two trotted to Gu Yang''s side.


    The reporters were all surprised. They didn''t expect someone to leave the examination room almost an hour earlier.


    "It seems to be Gu Jin, the real daughter of the Gu family..."


    "Gu Jin, Mrs. Gu died in a car accident while saving you. May I ask how you feel..."


    "Get out." Gu Jin looked coldly at the reporter who asked the question.


    Gu Yang was also angry, "They are all those who have mothers, so accumulate some virtue and don''t curse other people''s mothers like that."


    After the three of them left, the entry of #�ͼ�ǧ��߿�ֵ��# followed closely on the trending searches.


    The number one hot search is naturally #GushiGroup Chairman''s WifeCar Accident#.


    The surveillance video of the scene of the incident was also uploaded to the Internet, and the discussion on this matter was in full swing on the Internet.


    Against the background of some wealthy families in Jincheng, the Gu family��s reputation is not bad, and most of the comments on the Internet are sympathetic to the Gu family��


    ��It��s too miserable, it��s the last subject of the college entrance examination, and there was a car accident��


    ��Mrs. Gu, please don��t be in trouble, don��t let the little fairy Yangyang and her sister be so sad��


    ��The situation is too critical! I used to think that wealthy families have no real feelings, such as spoiling their daughters, or having deep affection between sisters, they were all pretending to be a show for the media, but when I saw Gu Jin pushing Gu Yang away and Madam Gu pushing Gu Jin away, I was really moved ��


    But there are also people who gloat��


    ��Tsk tsk, you will die if you do many unrighteous actions. The Gu family bankrupted others, and now you have to suffer retribution, right? ��


    ��So you have to keep a low profile to be a human being, because you are so arrogant that even God can��t stand it��


    These remarks were quickly bombarded and besieged by netizens.


    ��Do you still have sympathy? ��


    ��The bankruptcy of the Wang family was self-inflicted. The Gu family and the Wang family were engaged in normal business competition. The Wang family lost and was acquired. Who is to blame? ��


    ��Wouldn''t the car accident be planned by the Wang family? ��


    ��After all, the Wang family didn��t harm people once or twice. Although Miss Wang and Chairman Wang are both in jail, it��s inevitable that other members of the Wang family will do it��


    ��I always feel that things are not simple, the car accident of a wealthy family is mostly human-made��


    The police investigation has not come out so quickly, but there are endless conspiracy theories about the car accident on the Internet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： high risk of disability

    Chapter 708 Very likely to be disabled


    Ruan Xueling was sent to Jincheng Military Hospital by Xiao Yize, and is receiving emergency treatment in the ICU ward.


    There were many media reporters outside the hospital, and they squatted here to get first-hand news of Ruan Xueling''s injury.


    The military hospital has strict management, and Xiao Yize has also issued orders, so these reporters are not allowed to enter to disturb the order of the hospital.


    Gu Zhaoming and Gu Pei were sitting on chairs in the corridor of the hospital. Both father and son were staring at the door of the emergency room.


    Gu Zhaoming, known as the old fox in the shopping mall, looked slumped, fidgeting, and at a loss like a child.


    Gu Pei, who used to play games when he was free, felt a little sluggish after sitting here, his eyes were bloodshot.


    The phone screen lit up, and messages from his friends kept popping up, but he turned off the phone irritably, not interested in reading the messages.


    After Xiao Yize sent Ruan Xueling to the emergency room, he took the initiative to help her make up the registration, pay the fee, and was busy.


    He promised Miss Gu that he would not let Mrs. Gu have anything to do.


    The atmosphere in the hospital was very depressing. The door of the emergency room was closed. In the corridor, apart from Gu Zhaoming and others, there were other family members of the patients, sobbing and choking constantly.


    Every time the door of the emergency room is opened and a doctor comes out, the family members in the corridor will surround him.


    The same goes for Gu Zhaoming and Gu Pei, but they have not yet heard from Ruan Xueling.


    Every minute and every second seems extremely long, and every moment of waiting is suffering.


    The door of the emergency room opened again, Gu Zhaoming and Gu Pei subconsciously stood up and walked towards the door.


    After the doctor came out, he asked the surrounding family members, "Is the family member of the patient Ruan Xueling there?"


    "This, here, I am her husband!"


    Gu Zhaoming''s eyes lit up instantly, and he stretched out his hand and stepped forward.


    Gu Pei also followed anxiously, asking: "Doctor, how is my mother?"


    The doctor was wearing a mask, couldn''t see clearly, spoke in a serious voice, and spoke quickly, "Family members, please don''t worry, the patient''s life is not in danger for the time being.


    She was lucky, the bleeding was stopped in time when she was sent over, and there was no irreparable consequence due to blood loss. "


    The doctor even thought it was a miracle. In the past, those with multiple injuries and bleeding in such places in the past might have died of excessive blood loss when they were sent, or hemorrhagic shock caused brain hypoxia and caused irreversible brain damage.


    Gu Zhaoming and Gu Pei let go of their concerns.


    Gu Pei instantly remembered the medicine Gu Jin gave Ruan Xueling, "It should be Gu Jin''s hemostatic medicine!"


    The doctor was a little surprised when he heard this, and wanted to ask what hemostatic drug worked so well.


    But now is not the time to ask these questions. The doctor flipped through Ruan Xueling''s CT examination report and said in a solemn tone, "However, the patient''s current condition is not optimistic. The patient''s head hit the ground, causing intracranial injury and bleeding, requiring surgery.


    Surgery has certain risks. The hematoma is in an important part of the brain. The best neurosurgeons in the military hospital have a 60% success rate in surgery. There is a possibility of disability after the operation.


    This is the detailed operation consent form, please sign if there is no problem, and we will arrange the operation for the patient immediately. "


    The hearts of Gu Zhaoming and Gu Pei sank instantly.


    "Sixty percent success rate?! Is it possible to be disabled if you succeed?" Gu Pei was anxious, "Is there no better doctor? What about other hospitals?"


    Gu Zhaoming��s hands holding the pen and the operation consent form were trembling, and he looked at the doctor with hope, "Yes, there is no one in Jincheng, but what about Beijing? Are there any doctors with a higher success rate of surgery?"


    The doctor shook his head, "The best neurosurgeons in our hospital can be said to be top-notch in the world. In fact, whether it is in Jincheng, Beijing, or abroad, the success rate is the same..."


    The doctor was talking, his voice suddenly stopped, and he suddenly thought of the genius doctor in the VIP ward of neurosurgery in the military hospital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： whereabouts of the doctor

    Chapter 709 The Whereabouts of the Divine Doctor


    That guy is the boss who can even wake up a vegetable who has been in a coma for ten years.


    However, regarding the awakening of the vegetative state, the hospital issued a gag order, and he could not tell the outside world.


    Seeing the doctor suddenly stop, Gu Zhaoming''s originally gloomy eyes suddenly lit up with some hope, and he asked cautiously: "Doctor? Are there better surgeons?


    Our family is not short of money, no matter how much it is, even if we sell the company and go bankrupt, as long as it can restore my wife to health, I am willing. "


    The doctor nodded hesitantly, "There is a miracle doctor. If she makes a move, the success rate should be over 90%, but..."


    Gu Pei was so anxious that he was about to cry, "Then what are you talking about, just let her do it!"


    The doctor shook his head, sighed, and continued to talk to Gu Zhaoming: "It''s not a matter of money or not. That genius doctor is not under the management of our hospital, but only temporarily borrowing the medical equipment and venue of our hospital.


    There are many people who want to see her for treatment, and there are many rich and powerful people, but it is hard to say whether they are willing to make a move. "


    It is said that the family members of the patient in the vegetative state in the VIP ward are important figures in the capital, but even such important figures paid a high price for asking the genius doctor to help.


    Gu Zhaoming was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered something, feeling a little excited, "Is it the genius doctor who performed the brain tumor resection on Mr. Tang last year?! Is she still in Jincheng?"


    The doctor nodded, with awe-inspiring tone, "It''s that one."


    Gu Zhaoming had heard of this miracle doctor, but her whereabouts were erratic, her identity was a mystery, the conditions were extremely harsh, and she did whatever she wanted.


    He didn''t expect that she was still in Jincheng.


    But as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will fight for it.


    Gu Zhaoming took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Where is she? I will go to ask her personally, as long as she is willing to help my wife perform surgery, I am willing to pay anything."


    The doctor was also very embarrassed, "Sorry, there are confidentiality regulations above, so you can''t reveal too much. And the miracle doctor''s whereabouts are uncertain, and we don''t know where she is."


    Telling Gu Zhaoming that the miracle doctor is in Jincheng, he has already moved his heart of compassion because of Gu Zhaoming''s deep affection for his wife.


    Doctors like them in the emergency room are used to seeing life and death parting, and they have also seen a lot of human feelings.


    Many rich and powerful people get promoted and get rich and die their wives. There are very few people who are willing to give up their wealth for their wives.


    Gu Zhaoming seemed to have been poured into a basin of cold water. His hopes had been dashed, and his whole body was a little lost.


    Gu Pei grabbed the doctor''s sleeve tightly, gritted his teeth, tears flowed uncontrollably: "Then who knows where she is? Since she borrowed your hospital, she will definitely come, right?


    You don''t know, but there must be someone who knows, tell me, I beg you! "


    The doctor looked embarrassed, "I really can''t disclose it. You should sign for the operation first. Even if you can contact the genius doctor, the operation cannot withstand delay."


    "Uncle Gu, what''s wrong with you?"


    At this moment, Xiao Yize had finished handling Ruan Xueling''s admission to the hospital, and when he rushed over, he happened to see Gu Zhaoming squatting on the ground with his head in his arms, and immediately helped him up.


    Gu Zhaoming eased his collapse, shook his head, "Xiao Xiao, thank you for your hard work."


    Xiao Yize: "Uncle Gu, don''t be polite to me."


    Seeing Xiao Yize, the doctor''s eyes showed surprise.


    Isn��t this the family member of the patient in a vegetative state in the VIP ward of the Department of Neurology? !


    Gu Zhaoming knew that it was hopeless to seek a miracle doctor, and all he could do now was to perform surgery as soon as possible. He bent down to pick up the pen and the surgery consent form that had fallen on the floor, and was about to sign while trembling.


    At this time, the doctor immediately grabbed a pen to stop, "Wait a minute."


    Gu Zhaoming frowned: "What''s wrong?"


    The doctor glanced at Xiao Yize next to him, and whispered to Gu Zhaoming: "This gentleman knows the whereabouts of the genius doctor."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： Uncle Gu, the genius doctor has arrived

    Chapter 710 Uncle Gu, the genius doctor has arrived


    Although it is strictly forbidden to disclose the matter of the big man and the genius doctor, since Gu Zhaoming and the big man know each other and seem to have a close relationship, it should be fine to tell.


    Besides, all the insiders have come before him, if he doesn''t say anything, his conscience will feel bad.


    Regardless of whether the genius doctor is willing to act or not, at least he can find someone now, and there is more hope.


    Gu Zhaoming and Gu Pei were taken aback when they heard the words, and then they were filled with great joy and excitement.


    Gu Zhaoming clasped Xiao Yize''s hand tightly with both hands, his tone trembling with excitement, and begged: "Xiao Xiao, do you know where the miracle doctor is? Can you ask her to help my wife with an operation?"


    Gu Pei also hurriedly said: "Vice President Xiao, only a genius doctor can guarantee the success of my mother''s operation. If you know where she is, please tell us!"


    Xiao Yize was taken aback, looking at Gu Zhaoming and his son with a slightly complicated expression: "You... don''t know who the genius doctor is?"


    Now it was Gu Zhaoming and Gu Pei''s turn to be stunned.


    Gu Pei frowned, and asked without thinking: "How do we know who the miracle doctor is?"


    Xiao Yize was silent.


    My younger sister obviously knows that Miss Gu is a genius doctor.


    Miss Gu didn''t hide from the Gu family that Miss Gu often went to the military hospital, and she also helped Mr. Ruan treat old cold legs with acupuncture and moxibustion, so he thought that the Gu family knew that Miss Gu was a miracle doctor.


    Gu Zhaoming vaguely guessed something from Xiao Yize''s reaction, but felt it was unbelievable, so he asked, "Xiao Xiao, is the genius doctor someone we know?"


    Xiao Yize nodded heavily, and then felt a little headache again.


    He didn''t expect that Miss Gu would have to do it herself in the end.


    He raised his hand and glanced at the unpretentious mechanical watch on his wrist. It was more than half an hour before the end of the English test.


    I don''t know if Ms. Gu will be in time for the operation.


    Gu Zhaoming and Gu Pei couldn''t wait to ask: "Who is it?"


    Xiao Yize raised his eyes, just in time to see three people coming out from the elevator door, they were Gu Jin, Gu Yang and Feng Jue.


    Gu Jin approached and asked, "How is the situation?"


    Although she was at the scene of the accident, she gave Ruan Xueling first aid treatment and a simple inspection to ensure that as long as she was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, her life would not be in danger in the short term.


    But she couldn''t see the more specific situation with the naked eye or her pulse, and still had to rely on sophisticated medical equipment for inspection.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue also had worries in their eyes.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the three of them, Gu Zhaoming and Gu Pei were taken aback for a moment, and then took out their mobile phones to check the time.


    "Your college entrance examination is over? Finished the exam?"


    "It''s only about 4:30, and the exam will be over in half an hour. Sister, have you handed in the papers in advance?"


    Gu Yang nodded, met the worried eyes of Gu Zhaoming and Gu Pei, and simply replied at once: "I handed in the paper in advance, finished the test, and finished writing. You can get full marks, don''t worry."


    She was worried about her mother''s situation, so after finishing the paper, she handed it in without checking it.


    English is the subject she is most sure of getting full marks among all the subjects, so she has this confidence.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue finished writing earlier than Gu Yang, and after they finished the exam, they kept waiting for the time.


    They often help Gu Yang check for gaps and make up for omissions. Knowing Gu Yang''s level, they can roughly estimate how much time this English test paper will take her.


    When the time comes, hand in the test paper, leave the test center, and find Gu Yang.


    Hearing Gu Yang''s words, Gu Zhaoming and Gu Pei opened their mouths and were speechless.


    The doctors next to him were stunned. It''s too crazy to hand in the college entrance examination papers in advance and still get full marks.


    Xiao Yize looked at Gu Jin, with a relieved smile on his face, and said to Gu Zhaoming, "Uncle Gu, the genius doctor has arrived."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： hypnotize me

    Chapter 711 Hypnotize me


    "where?"


    Gu Pei looked around excitedly, but did not see the second person in a white coat, his face was full of doubts, "Where is the genius doctor?"


    Gu Zhaoming froze all over, staring fixedly at Gu Jin, his voice trembling with excitement, "Xiao Jin, are you a miracle doctor?"


    Gu Jin lightly "hmm".


    At this moment, Gu Zhaoming only felt that his eyes suddenly opened up.


    Gu Jin was the guest of Mr. Tang at the dinner party of the Tang family. Gu Jin often went to and from the military hospital with Xiao Yize. Gu Jin''s medical skills are even praised by old Chinese doctors, the hemostatic medicine that Gu Jin gave Ruan Xueling before the exam...


    Many inadvertent details of the past, like scattered beads, are strung together by a thread at this moment.


    No wonder Xiao Yize showed such an expression when he asked about the miracle doctor. So the miracle doctor was his eldest daughter? !


    Gu Pei was stunned, looked at Gu Jin in disbelief, and was so shocked that he lost his voice, "Damn it?! Gu Jin, are you a genius doctor? Really?"


    Gu Jin glanced at Gu Pei, ignoring him, reaching out for the examination report in the doctor''s hand, "Show me."


    The doctor handed over the report in a daze.


    He was also in a daze.


    The whole military hospital rumored that the miracle doctor was a little girl who just finished the college entrance examination?


    Also, if it wasn''t for sure that Ruan Xueling was in critical condition, he would have suspected that Gu Zhaoming was playing with him.


    I asked him about the genius doctor there, and it turned out, what the hell, the big man knows you very well, and the genius doctor is your own daughter? !


    But then again, maybe he knows a little too much...


    The doctor is wearing a mask, his eyes are deep, and no expression can be seen. No one can see how rich his inner drama is.


    Gu Pei didn''t get a reply from Gu Jin, so he looked at Gu Yang again, "Sister, is it true or not?"


    Gu Yang''s eyes sparkled, he nodded and said: "Really, my sister is a miracle doctor. Didn''t the hemostatic medicine that my sister gave to my mother stop the bleeding?"


    "Yes! No wonder!" Gu Pei was stunned.


    Gu Jin quickly flipped through the examination report, with a clear and serious face, suddenly closed the report with a "snap", looked at Xiao Yize, "Help me free up an operating room."


    "No problem." Xiao Yize immediately went to make arrangements.


    Gu Zhaoming looked at Gu Jin hesitantly, and wanted to ask about Ruan Xueling''s situation, but he was afraid of disturbing her.


    Gu Yang comforted him, "Father, with my sister here, nothing will happen."


    Ruan Xueling was quickly pushed out of the emergency room.


    Seeing Ruan Xueling, who was pale and unconscious on the hospital bed, the whole family felt very sad.


    Evidently this morning was still so bright and moving, and she was still talking non-stop, but now she can only lie there weakly.


    Everyone followed to the operating room arranged by Xiao Yize.


    Ji Linbai was wearing a surgical gown and waiting at the door. He was called by Gu Jin to help.


    Gu Jin also went to disinfect and changed her clothes. Before entering the operating room, she called Gu Yang, "Yangyang, come and do me a favor."


    Gu Yang immediately trotted up to Gu Jin, a little puzzled, "Sister, what do you need me to do?"


    Gu Jinfeng stared at her with cold eyes, "Hypnotize me."


    Gu Yang was slightly taken aback, he didn''t expect Gu Jin to make such a request, but he quickly guessed, "Is my sister afraid of causing emotional fluctuations to my mother and affecting the operation?"


    There is an unwritten rule among surgeons not to operate on their family members and friends.


    After all, there are many emotions for relatives and friends, and care is chaotic. It is difficult to calm down during surgery, and it is easy to make misjudgments and emotional fluctuations that affect the operation.


    ��Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： Mr. Ruan fainted

    Chapter 712 Mr. Ruan faints


    Gu Jin nodded lightly, "The location of the hematoma is dangerous, the operation needs to be extremely careful, and there is no room for error."


    She once thought that as long as the one lying on the operating table wasn''t her younger sister, she would be at peace.


    But when she looked at Ruan Xueling''s pale face, she couldn''t help but recall the scene where Ruan Xueling pushed her away without hesitation, and it was difficult to calm down.


    Gu Yang knew that from this moment on, her sister truly recognized Ruan Xueling as her mother from the bottom of her heart.


    My elder sister has a cold temper, but she is not naturally cold, but it is difficult for ordinary people to walk into her heart.


    SS-level alien warriors are actually not easy to hypnotize, but when Gu Jin faces Gu Yang, he relaxes and is defenseless.


    Gu Yang hypnotized Gu Jin, making her forget Ruan Xueling for a short time, and treat Ruan Xueling as an ordinary patient who needed an operation.


    After that, Gu Jin and Ji Linbai went into the operating room to perform surgery on Ruan Xueling.


    Gu Zhaoming and Gu Pei sat on the bench in the corridor. They had been worried all afternoon, and now they could finally let go of their worries.


    The two took out their mobile phones to read the news.


    The accident happened until now, and it has become popular again, and there are various speculations and discussions on the Internet.


    Many media even made up malicious speculations in order to attract people''s attention. Some even said that Ruan Xueling had lost too much blood and died after being sent to the hospital.


    The relatives and friends around him and the senior executives of the Gu Group were also very anxious, calling and sending messages one after another to inquire about the situation.


    But before, Gu Zhaoming himself was worried and frightened, he didn''t know what to do, and he was annoyed when he saw the news, so he naturally ignored it.


    Noticing that several of the missed calls were from Mr. Ruan, Gu Zhaoming immediately called back.


    The phone was connected quickly, but it was Ruan Chu''s voice that came over, "Uncle, I''m Ruan Chu."


    Gu Zhaoming''s heart sank, "Where''s your grandfather?"


    "Grandpa is in the hospital now." Ruan Chu''s situation was obviously anxious, holding back his anger, "It''s all because the media spread rumors that my aunt died in a car accident. After seeing the hot search, Grandpa couldn''t stand the stimulation and passed out.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper sent him to the hospital in time. I am taking care of grandpa in the hospital now. "


    Gu Zhaoming''s eyes darkened, and he also felt angry, so he hurriedly asked, "How is your grandpa?"


    "Grandpa is fine, but he is too frightened to wake up." Ruan Chu tentatively asked again, "How is the situation with aunt?"


    "Surgery in progress, non-life threatening.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Zhaoming connected several senior executives of Gu Group and Xueyao Jewelry.


    Ruan Xueling is the wife of the chairman of Gu''s Group and also the president of Xueyao. Her accident has a great impact on the company.


    Gu Zhaoming briefly read the messages, and they were all condolences. He didn''t have time to reply one by one, so he directly posted an announcement in the company''s senior management group.


    I went to see the trending searches later, almost all of them were about their family��


    #The wife of the chairman of Gu��s Group was seriously injured in a car accident and died#


    .


    #The old man of Ruanshi Group was in a coma and entered the hospital in critical condition#


    "Grass!"


    Gu Pei slammed his fist against the wall in anger, his eyes were bloodshot, "Do these media still have a conscience? They made you **** rumors!"


    Gu Zhaoming clutched the phone tightly, tightened his fingers and tightened his fingers, the veins on the back of his hand were clearly visible, and his eyes were full of darkness.


    He was not in a hurry to clarify, but called the legal department of Gu Group, "Collect the evidence well, and don''t let anyone who spreads rumors go away."


    Gu Yang is also very angry, these media are simply devoid of conscience for the sake of traffic!


    "Dad, I found lawyer Qiu, and he is willing to accept this case."


    Gu Yang had Qiu Baizhou''s contact information, and before she could finish talking to Qiu Baizhou, Qiu Baizhou agreed.


    ��


    I was so sleepy all day today and slept for a long time.


    Go to bed early, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： The operation was a success

    Chapter 713 The operation was a success


    Qiu Baizhou agreed to take this case not only because Gu Jin is the boss, but also because he has long been displeased with certain media.


    Qiu Baizhou naturally seized the hot search marketing accounts to sue, but he didn''t intend to let go of those who followed suit and spread rumors.


    There are so many people who spread rumors that they are confident. He can''t sue, and there are others.


    Qiu Baizhou is not only a gold medal lawyer of Songbai Law Firm, but also a professor of the law department of Jincheng University.


    He simply took the matter of suing We Media as the final practice assignment of the law department, and mobilized all the students of the law department to sue the rumor-mongering marketing account.


    Just take this opportunity to set an example, popularize the law, and clean up the self-media circle.


    Real journalists should pursue the truth and report the facts, rather than speculate and catch people''s attention. Not everyone deserves to hold a microphone and pretend to be a reporter.


    So, the media, who were still fanatical about the popularity of the traffic, received a lawyer''s letter from Songbai Law Firm before they could wait for the Gu family''s follow-up.


    As we all know, the lawyer��s letter issued by Songbai Law Firm is to some extent more deterrent than a court summons, and is equivalent to a prison pass.


    After the English exam for the college entrance examination, Zhu Di and other friends also knew about the things on the Internet, and they were very worried about Gu Yang and the others, so they organized a group to come to the hospital.


    Gu Yang briefly told them about Ruan Xueling''s situation, reassuring them, and then advised them to go home.


    The hospital is quiet, and it will be noisy if there are too many people, which has a bad influence.


    Three hours later, the door of the operating room finally opened.


    Gu Jin walked out with a tired face, and everyone surrounded her.


    Gu Zhaoming and Gu Pei couldn''t wait to ask, "How''s the operation going?"


    Gu Yang handed Gu Jin a bottle of mineral water, "My sister is also very tired, let her drink slowly."


    Gu Zhaoming also noticed the tiredness between Gu Jin''s eyebrows, "Yes, it''s because Dad is too anxious, Xiao Jin, you should sit down and rest for a while."


    Gu Jin unscrewed the bottle cap, took a sip of water, "The operation was a success."


    "Okay, great."


    Both Gu Zhaoming and Gu Pei breathed a sigh of relief, and finally smiled.


    Ruan Xueling was transferred to the intensive care unit after the successful operation, and still needs to be observed intensively.


    The intensive care unit does not allow family members to accompany them, so Gu Zhaoming drove the four children home, and then he went to visit Mr. Ruan.


    At the end of the college entrance examination, there was a graduation party in the class.


    But something happened to the Gu family, Gu Yang and the three of them naturally couldn''t go, and Zhu Di and other friends didn''t have the mood to play.


    Afterwards, Gu Yang heard that the leaders of a lieutenant colonel cried and fainted in the toilet when they learned that the three of them had handed in the papers an hour earlier.


    Two days later, Ruan Xueling was transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward, and she was already awake.


    In order to make Ruan Xueling live more comfortably, Gu Zhaoming paid for her to live in a separate VIP ward to recuperate.


    The early summer sun shone through the glass into the ward, and several bouquets of pink carnations were placed on the table beside the bed.


    Ruan Xueling leaned on the bed, and Gu Zhaoming sat beside her and fed her porridge.


    Gu Yang''s four little ones came to visit and pushed open the door of the ward, and this was what they saw.


    It was a very ordinary morning, but it was warm for no reason, and there was a kind of tranquility of the rest of life after a catastrophe.


    "Mother."


    Ruan Xueling raised her eyes, and saw Gu Jin walking in front of her.


    She was slightly taken aback, in her impression that Gu Jin rarely called her "Mom".


    In fact, she can vaguely feel that Gu Jin''s attitude towards them is different from that towards Yang Yang.


    She really regards Yangyang as her younger sister, but she loves them more, just like treating them as Yangyang''s relatives.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： Just an accident?

    Chapter 714 Is it just an accident?


    Ruan Xueling felt more guilty about this, after all, they lost Gu Jin back then, so she never experienced the affection of her parents.


    After Gu Jin came home, they didn''t make up for it in time, and they misunderstood her and hurt her so much.


    Now hearing Gu Jin call her "Mom", Ruan Xueling''s nose suddenly felt sore, and she hugged her suddenly.


    Gu Jin was taken aback for a moment, she was not used to getting too close to people, subconsciously wanted to push people away, but she stopped when she met Ruan Xueling''s reddish eyes.


    never mind. For the sake of her being a patient, let her hug her for a while.


    "Xiaojin, did you perform the operation on me?"


    Ruan Xueling had already heard about this from Gu Zhaoming, but she still found it unbelievable, so she couldn''t help but ask Gu Jin to confirm.


    Gu Jin lightly said "Yes", and helped her to lie down, "Your body hasn''t recovered yet, don''t move around."


    Ruan Xueling nodded obediently, lay down motionless, but her eyes were still bright and she looked at Gu Jin, "Are you really a miracle doctor?"


    Gu Jin said patiently, "Yes."


    Ruan Xueling: "Then you used to work part-time in the hospital, not cleaning, but also treating people?"


    Gu Jin: "Yes."


    Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Jin with her face in her hands at the end, and sighed, "My daughter is too powerful!"


    If it wasn''t for several DNA tests when she first recognized Gu Jin, she would have doubted whether this was her own daughter.


    This gene mutation is simply the existence of a single person who raised the average IQ of the whole family.


    Gu Yang couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. Where is it now? My sister still has a lot of vests left.


    Ruan Xueling needed to be hospitalized for recuperation. Gu Yang and others stayed in the ward and had a conversation with her, then left without disturbing her rest.


    Of course, everyone tacitly did not mention the matter of Mr. Ruan fainting from fright, so as not to worry her.


    After Ruan Xueling was out of danger, Gu Zhaoming and Gu Yang went to the police station to inquire about the car accident.


    Whether it was an accident or man-made, his wife almost died and his child''s college entrance examination was almost affected. He couldn''t easily let the perpetrators go.


    Gu Zhaoming is more inclined to do it artificially. After all, the Wang family was brought down some time ago, so it is inevitable that the rest of the Wang family jumped the wall to retaliate.


    When they arrived at the police station, Lin Ran received them.


    "Young Master Lin."


    Gu Zhaoming knew that Lin Ran was not just a wealthy playboy, so he was very polite to him.


    Lin Ran hurriedly poured him a cup of tea, and said, "Uncle Gu, I''m Xiao Yize''s friend, you can just call me Xiao Lin. Please sit down quickly, and there are a few others, sit too."


    This is the person Xiao Yize would call "Uncle Gu", and the father of three different warriors, he dare not answer his "Young Master Lin".


    Gu Zhaoming didn��t worry too much about the title, he was more concerned about the case now, ��Well, Xiao Lin, I came here mainly to ask, how is the investigation of the car accident going?��


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin, Feng Jue and Gu Pei also all looked at Lin Ran.


    Lin Ran suddenly felt great pressure, wiped the sweat from his forehead with a tissue, "The preliminary judgment is that the traffic accident was caused by the loss of control of the vehicle. We checked the vehicle involved in the accident and found that there was indeed a system failure in the car, leading to loss of direction control and brake failure.


    At the same time, the social relationship of the driver who caused the accident was also investigated. The driver who caused the accident was from the capital and had no connection with your Jincheng Gu family. "


    Gu Pei frowned, couldn''t help interjecting and asked, "Didn''t the Wang family do it?"


    Lin Ran shook his head: "We have already focused on the investigation of the families that have had festivals with the Gu family, such as the Xue family that went bankrupt last year, and the Wang family that went bankrupt this year. We can be sure that the driver who caused the accident has no intersection with them, and no financial transactions."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： Car systems taken over by hackers

    Chapter 715 The car system is controlled by hackers


    "The capital..." Gu Zhaoming was slightly in a daze, slowly clenching the hand hanging by his side.


    Gu Jin said coldly: "It can''t be an accident."


    "We haven''t reached a conclusion yet, and we will continue to investigate. It''s just that it can be ruled out now that the car accident was not caused by the Gu family''s business rival."


    In fact, Lin Ran also thought it was artificial, he said, suddenly looked at Gu Jin, hesitant to speak.


    Gu Jin: "Speak directly if you have something to say."


    Lin Ran smiled awkwardly, "Miss Gu, the car was heading towards your sisters at that time. I want to ask, have you offended anyone recently?"


    As far as he knows, Gu Jin, as a genius doctor, saved many people but offended even more.


    After all, the genius doctor has a good reputation, and those who seek her treatment are either rich or expensive. While saving people, they may hurt the interests of some people. If they refuse to save people, they will resent the rejected people.


    Lin Ran felt that if the car accident was a paid homicide, it was most likely aimed at Gu Jin.


    Gu Jinfeng narrowed her eyes slightly, she would have offended many people, but if it was aimed at her, it couldn''t just be such a simple car accident.


    Gu Jin said: "It should not be for me."


    "Then sister Gu?" Lin Ran rubbed her chin and looked at Gu Yang, "Except for the Wang family and the Xue family, my sister doesn''t seem to have offended anyone."


    Gu Yang thought of the two brothers and sisters of the Katie family whom she played bad not long ago.


    As far as being offended, the two of them were offended to death by her.


    However, everyone is a different warrior, so they wouldn''t use such a low-end way of revenge, right?


    Gu Yang asked: "Could it be Ye Qingzi?"


    Lin Ran frowned, "Probably not, you just have a little feud with her, so you won''t find someone to murder you."


    Gu Yang also thinks that it is not theoretically possible, but sometimes the female supporting roles in the novel will do some irrational things under the impetus of the plot.


    At this time, Feng Jue, who had been lowering his head to play with his mobile phone, suddenly raised his eyes, "What if the murderer''s goal is not to kill, but to affect my sister''s college entrance examination?"


    Lin Ran wondered, "Affect their college entrance examination?"


    Gu Pei frowned: "How is this possible? The driver drove so fast. If it was intentional, it was obviously aimed at killing people."


    Feng Jue raised his eyebrows slightly, "Isn''t the car out of control?"


    Lin Ran understood, "You mean, the driver originally wanted to hurt Gu Jin and Gu Yang, but the car just lost control and the brakes failed, which caused the serious consequences now?"


    "If that''s the case, Ye Qingzi might be suspicious." Lin Ran rubbed her chin.


    Ye Qingzi was forced by Ye Hanshen to go back to the capital, but she was angry at the Gu family''s birthday party before, so she definitely wouldn''t just let it go.


    This kind of grievance is not enough to kill people, but it is possible to send someone to influence Gu Yang and Gu Jin''s college entrance examination and make them fail the college entrance examination.


    Lin Ran looked at Feng Jue, and knew that this person was not as simple as the adopted son of the Gu family on the surface, "But this is just your guess. Do you have any basis?"


    Feng Jue pushed the phone in front of Lin Ran, "It''s not accidental that the brakes of the vehicle involved in the accident failed, and the speed of the car was not that fast, but the system was hacked and controlled.


    You are familiar with this hacker, Smile, laugh. This is the trace he left behind. "


    Lin Ran stared at the mobile phone in front of him, or a microcomputer the size of a mobile phone, for a long while before looking up at Feng Jue: "Boss, I understand everything you said, but this data I really don''t understand."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： Xiao Jue, are you a hacker?

    Chapter 716 Xiao Jue, are you a hacker?


    Lin Ran said that he is a scumbag who can only speak C language (for example, grass), but has not even learned C language.


    Although I don��t quite understand it, I feel very powerful.


    After all, none of the technicians at the police station found out that the car system had been hacked, but Feng Jue did.


    But it''s not surprising that the person who did it was Xiaoxiao, who was fifth on the hacker list.


    Lin Ran couldn''t help but guess, maybe Feng Jue is also one of the big names on the dark net hacker list?


    Feng Jue took back the phone: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it, I''ll transfer the surveyed data to you, and you let the technicians from the police station look at it. As long as they can understand it."


    Lin Ran immediately took out his mobile phone and opened the WeChat interface: "Okay, okay. Boss, do you scan me or I scan you?"


    Feng Jue: "It''s already on your phone."


    Lin Ran: "..."


    All right, you are a hacker and you are amazing.


    Gu Zhaoming and Gu Pei next to each other were dumbfounded.


    Gu Pei was confused, "What?"


    Also, why does Young Master Lin still call Feng Jue the boss? ? ?


    Is Feng Jue very powerful? Why doesn''t he know?


    Gu Zhaoming looked at Feng Jue thoughtfully, and asked tentatively, "Xiao Jue, are you a hacker?"


    Feng Jue''s eyes were clear and clear, his expression remained unchanged, "I just know a little about computer technology."


    Gu Yang: "..." The third quest on the list, understand?


    Gu Zhaoming: "Then what did you just say, Xiaoxiao?"


    Feng Jue: "A fugitive telecom fraudster."


    Gu Yang: "..." It seems that there is no problem in saying that.


    Gu Zhaoming was silent for a moment, couldn''t help but reflect, does he look easy to fool?


    This adopted son is not as well-behaved as he appears on the surface.


    Gu Yang knew that Smile (smiling) was also a member of Utopia (Utopia), but he didn''t expect that Utopia was involved in this matter.


    When Gu Jin heard Xiaoxiao, there was coldness in his eyes, and his first reaction was that Utopia was eyeing Yangyang again.


    But thinking that what Xiaoxiao is doing is just "controlling the car system to cause car accident casualties" to deal with ordinary people, he is a little relieved.


    Gu Jin guessed: "Xiaoxiao''s attack should be due to the incident in Qingsha Village before. They blamed Yangyang''s head on the incident of the criminal den."


    "Xiaoxiao has always been capricious in his actions, this should just be his opportunity to add fuel to the flames." Feng Jue felt that this incident did not seem to be planned by Utopia, but rather like Xiaoxiao accidentally noticed that the driver drove into his sister and Gu Jin, and hacked into the car system by the way. Added a fire.


    I want them to change from a near miss to a car accident death.


    "What the **** are you talking about?"


    Gu Pei became more and more confused the more he listened, and always felt that he was not on the same channel as other people.


    He turned to look at Gu Zhaoming, trying to find the same kind, "Dad, do you understand?"


    Gu Zhaoming nodded with a serious face, "It is the fish that escaped the net among the kidnappers who were exposed on the variety show before, and is taking revenge on Yang Yang."


    Gu Pei: "..." So he doesn''t understand anything when he''s present?


    He is more or less a top student, and his IQ is not a problem...


    Why did he suddenly make him look like a fool?


    "So Xiaoxiao is in Jincheng? I will send someone to arrest him now!" Lin Ran stood up abruptly.


    The last time Xiao Yize located Xiaoxiao''s location, but when he sent someone to catch him, they still ran away! This time he is in Jincheng, he will arrest him no matter what!


    Feng Jue: "In the past so many days, Xiaoxiao ran away early."


    In fact, after they finished the exam, Xiaoxiao''s position was no longer in Jincheng.


    If there hadn''t been an hour for the English test, he would have discovered Xiaoxiao''s handwriting in time, and teamed up with Xiao Yize, it would have been possible to catch Xiaoxiao.


    Since the death of an elder in Utopia, other elders have become more and more careful, basically hiding in the dark.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： Gu Yang shot

    Chapter 717 Gu Yang makes a move


    Lin Ran sat back down again, with regret on his face: "That''s really a pity."


    Feng Jue: "If you can''t catch Xiaoxiao, isn''t there another murderer?"


    Although the murderer didn''t want my sister''s life, since he had the intention of hurting her, he couldn''t let it go.


    As for Xiaoxiao and the utopia behind him, after so many years, he is not in a hurry for this moment, there will always be a day to settle accounts with them.


    "Yes! I will check Ye Qingzi now!"


    Lin Ran felt a headache. It was okay to say that this matter was the revenge of the commercial competitors of the Wang family and the Xue family, but it would be difficult to deal with the Ye family, one of the eight wealthy families in the capital.


    After all, the Ye family''s power is there, even if it is finally found out that Ye Qingzi did it, the Ye family will probably protect her.


    Unless Xiao Yize intervenes strongly.


    But the relationship between the aristocratic families in the capital is intricate, and everyone usually leaves some room for each other.


    Moreover, the relationship between the Ye family and the Xiao family is quite subtle. Although the two families have had relatively little contact over the years, Ye Qingzi''s mother is one of the few close friends of Xiao Yize''s mother.


    Xiao Yize can show no mercy to Ye Qingzi, but if her mother intercedes, it will be embarrassing.


    Gu Yang stretched out his hand to stop Lin Ran, "Actually, it doesn''t have to be that troublesome. If you want to know who ordered it, just interrogate the driver."


    Lin Ran sighed, "The driver who caused the accident has been interrogated for several days, and he hasn''t changed his statement. He has always insisted that it was an accident."


    Gu Yang lay down on the table and winked at him, "Can I see him?"


    "Yes." Lin Ran agreed without thinking, and then thought of Gu Yang''s identity as a hypnotist, her eyes lit up, "Yes, we can''t ask, but don''t you still have a sister?"


    Although I don''t know what level of hypnotist my sister is, but I heard that Tully from the Katie family is not her opponent, so at least she is an S-level existence.


    Alien warriors above S rank are rare, and hypnotists above S rank are even rarer.


    Lin Ran was so excited that he immediately went to pull Gu Yang, "Come on, sister, come with me."


    Feng Jue got up and stood in front of Lin Ran. He looked at Gu Yang, "Sister, let me go with you."


    "I''ll take a look too." Gu Jin glanced at Lin Ran, "Don''t shout, who is your sister?"


    Lin Ran withdrew her hand shyly.


    Why can Xiao Yize call his sister, but he can''t!


    Gu Zhaoming looked at Gu Yang thoughtfully, and wanted to follow him.


    Gu Peixian said, "I''m going too!"


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue went to see the perpetrator with his sister, how could he be missing?


    Gu Yang said: "Brother, you and Dad are waiting for us here. Let''s go ask the driver a few questions and come back."


    Lin Ran also said: "Yes, three people are enough in the past, and the interrogation room will be crowded if there are too many people?"


    This kid has no skills, and he is not a strange warrior, so why did he join in the fun in the past?


    Moreover, their special department has principles. If they can prevent ordinary people from contacting alien warriors, try not to let ordinary people contact them, so as not to cause unnecessary panic.


    Gu Pei was reluctant.


    Gu Zhaoming patted him on the shoulder and reprimanded him: "If you are frizzy, just sit and wait, can''t you be more stable?"


    Look how stable he is.


    Interrogation room.


    The driver who caused the accident was a middle-aged man, dressed in ordinary clothes, not new, and he was drooping his head and feeling sleepy.


    He raised his head when he heard footsteps, and asked impatiently: "When will I be let out? It is said that the car lost control by itself, and it didn''t help if I slammed on the brakes. I am also a victim. If I really want to be held accountable, I should Looking for the car manufacturer?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： He doesnt earn this money!

    Chapter 718 He doesn''t make this money anymore!


    The driver who caused the accident looked up and saw Lin Ran bringing so many people in. He paused, then frowned: "Who are they?"


    "You don''t know us?" Gu Yang approached him, raising his eyebrows slightly.


    The driver is impatient: "I don''t know. Who are you?"


    "You''re lying. When you looked up and saw us, your eyes subconsciously fell on my sister and me. If you don''t know us, it stands to reason that you should first look at Lin Ran who has been in contact with us."


    Gu Yang stopped in front of the driver and watched him quietly, his eyes were as clear as a mirror.


    The driver was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled obscenely, "Little girl, then you are too naive, don''t you know that men are more likely to be attracted to young and beautiful girls?


    And I think you look familiar, maybe I saw you when I watched the video. Are you an Internet celebrity? "


    Feng Jue''s eyes slightly cooled down.


    Gu Yang: "You are still lying. Even if you don''t know us, you should be able to guess who we are here. But you pretend not to know, is it because of a guilty conscience?"


    The driver''s face was slightly stiff, and he became angry with embarrassment: "Who the **** knows who you are?"


    "The person who asked you to hit us with a car should have shown you a photo of me and my sister." Gu Yang stared at the driver, then pointed at himself and then at Gu Jin, "I am Gu Jin, she is Gu Yang .��


    The driver was taken aback for a moment, doubts flashed across his eyes.


    Lin Ran was puzzled: "Sister, did you say the opposite?"


    The driver''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly realized something, and said impatiently: "I don''t care who you are? I said it wasn''t intentional, it was a problem with the car! Don''t think that your Gu family is a wealthy family and you can randomly charge people with crimes!"


    Gu Yang laughed softly, "If you don''t know us, why would you be confused when I said something against you just now? People''s subconscious micro-expressions can''t deceive people."


    The driver was irritated: "I don''t have time to beep here with you little girl."


    Gu Yang said without changing his face: "At the speed at which the car hit us at that time, your behavior is considered to be intentional homicide. Attempted intentional homicide causing serious injury is also regarded as intentional homicide.


    If our Gu family hired a better lawyer, we might be able to give you a sentence of more than ten years or life imprisonment. Have you heard of Qiu Baizhou? How many years do you think he can put you in prison? "


    The driver shouted: "I didn''t intend to kill you!"


    "You just want to hit us with a slight injury, or scare us, and affect our college entrance examination, right?


    If this is the case, even if it is found to be intentional, it will be punished as the crime of intentional injury, and the sentence will not exceed three years.


    It''s just that you didn''t expect that the vehicle would lose control and hit my mother seriously, nearly killing her.


    I don��t know if the money given to you by the person behind your back is worth more than ten years in prison? "


    Gu Yang looked at the driver with a smile.


    The driver was obviously also stunned, and it took a while to turn the corner, "It''s all said that the car lost control, it''s none of my business! Why should I be sentenced for intentional homicide?"


    Gu Yang smiled: "Didn''t you say that? We are a wealthy family."


    She raised her eyebrows in Lin Ran''s direction, "Have you heard of the collusion between government and businessmen? We want you to be sentenced to more than ten years, but it''s just a matter of spending a small amount of money. Right?"


    Lin Ran quickly reacted, and showed a sinister smile, "The price is in place, everything is easy to talk about."


    The driver was completely stupid.


    This is different from what he expected!


    When the car lost control, he was panicked at first, and then surprised, so that he could blame the car manufacturer!


    As he expected, there was no such assumption of collusion between government and businessmen!


    But the performance of Gu Yang and Lin Ran made him doubtful again.


    If there is any real collusion between officials and businessmen to convict him, then he will spend three years in prison and spend ten years in prison. Wouldn''t it be a big loss? !


    "I think it should be like this. Anyway, the mastermind behind the scenes doesn''t really want our lives. It doesn''t matter whether we investigate or not. Let the perpetrator sit in prison for more than ten years, and just relieve my mother." Gu Yang turned around. If you want to leave, discuss with Lin Ran at the same time.


    Lin Ran: "Okay, okay, it''s easy to talk about the money!"


    The driver was in a hurry, "It''s the Gu family!"


    Damn it, he won''t make any more money!


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： The eldest son of the Gu family who was expelled from Beijing?

    Chapter 719 The eldest son of the Gu family who was expelled from Beijing?


    Several people present were surprised.


    "The Gu family?" Lin Ran was puzzled and didn''t turn the corner for a while, "Why did the Gu family want to harm the Gu family?"


    Gu Yang was thoughtful, "Is it the Gu family in the capital?"


    The Gu family in Beijing is Gu Zhaoming''s family, and Gu Zhaoming''s father, Mr. Gu, is the person in power of the Gu family''s family. It''s just that twenty years ago, for unknown reasons, Gu Zhaoming left his family in Beijing and came to Jincheng to start a business and settle down.


    After that, the contact with my family was basically cut off.


    In the impression of the original body, Gu Zhaoming seldom mentioned things about his family.


    The driver recruited all the tricks, and he simply broke the jar and told everything he knew, "It was the housekeeper of the Gu family in Beijing who ordered me to drive you over.


    A few days ago, he came to me with a suitcase containing one million cash, and said that as long as I hit you two with minor injuries, the one million would be mine.


    After the matter is completed, he will find another job for my son in Gu''s. I am just an ordinary online car-hailing driver. I run around every day, exhausted, and I may not be able to save a million dollars in ten years.


    Life is hard. So at that time, I was shamefully moved, anyway, it wasn''t murder, wealth and wealth were in danger, it was just a light bump to you.


    I originally thought to brake when I was close to you, but I didn''t expect the car to lose control. Slamming on the brakes was not only useless, but also accelerated.


    I really didn''t think about killing people. I can''t guarantee anything else. If the car doesn''t break down, I guarantee that no one will be seriously injured. "


    The driver still had some lingering fears when he thought of the scene at that time.


    At that time, he almost thought that he was going to confess.


    Gu Yang ignored the driver''s justification, no amount of reasons could be an excuse to hurt innocent people.


    The person who can drive and hit people for money is obviously not a good person, and she doesn''t expect him to repent.


    "It''s no wonder his bank card has no suspicious funds, so he used cash transactions." Lin Ran was stunned, and then he was puzzled:


    "What is the relationship between the Gu family in the capital and your family? Both are surnamed Gu, and your family is a collateral branch of the Gu family in the capital? But why would a housekeeper harm your collateral branch?"


    Gu Yang: "It''s not a collateral, the old man of the Gu family in Beijing is my father''s father."


    Lin Ran suddenly remembered an old story that he had heard before, and his face showed surprise, "Your father is the eldest son of the direct line who was expelled from Beijing by the Gu family 20 years ago?"


    "Deportation?" Gu Yang frowned, "What happened, they want to deport my father?"


    She only knew that Gu Zhaoming had been away from the family for more than 20 years, but she hadn''t heard much about the others.


    But since he left the family, it must be because something unpleasant happened in the family.


    Expulsion, it seems that Gu Zhaoming made some mistake.


    Seeing the eyes of Gu Yang and the others, Lin Ran rubbed his nose, "Actually, I don''t know too well, but I heard that Mr. Gu has an eldest son.


    Although they belong to the eight giants, our Lin family and Gu family are not very familiar. Moreover, the Gu family has gradually declined over the years, and can be said to be the bottom of the eight giants. Our Lin family doesn''t play with them. "


    Although they are the same eight giants, there is also a gap in family power between them.


    The Lin family is close to the Xiao family, and all they come into contact with are top figures in the circle, so they don''t play with the Gu family''s skinny camels.


    The driver interrupted suddenly, "It must be a dispute between a wealthy family. What is a housekeeper doing to punish you? Most likely your father''s brother ordered it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： he will never let go

    Chapter 720 He will never let go


    Seeing everyone looking at it together, the driver suddenly felt a little oppressed, "What are you looking at me for, isn''t that how it''s always played in rich and **** dramas?"


    Lin Ran: "..."


    Gu Yang also felt that Gu Zhaoming''s brother was very suspicious.


    But they don''t know about the affairs of the Gu family and the family, and they don''t know what conflicts Gu Zhaoming has with the family, so they still have to ask Gu Zhaoming about this matter.


    Seeing Gu Yang and the others turning around to leave the interrogation room, the driver hurriedly shouted: "I''m actively cooperating now, and I''ve also provided you with ideas. Can you reduce your sentence? A few months will be fine too!"


    Lin Ranyi said positively: "Dreaming. Our judiciary has always been fair and just, and we have zero tolerance for crimes!"


    Driver: "..." Fuck, who is that corrupt official who just yelled, "All you need is the money"?


    Lin Ran walked in front, looked back at Gu Yang, and sighed: "Your sister is amazing, she got it out in a few words, and didn''t even use hypnotism."


    As he spoke, he still had some regrets, "I thought I could see my sister''s hypnotism again."


    Feng Jue: "So you need to use my sister''s hypnotism?"


    Lin Ran: "..." felt the contempt from the boss.


    Gu Yang smiled: "The consciousness of a person under hypnosis is not clear, and what he said is against his personal will, so it can''t be used as a testimony, right?"


    Although hypnosis can reveal the true thoughts of the subconscious mind, who can be sure whether the hypnotized person is speaking his own true thoughts or whether the hypnotist is controlling what he says?


    Lin Ran''s face was a bit serious: "That''s true. Hypnosis can be used to assist in the investigation of cases, but courts generally will not admit the testimony obtained by hypnosis.


    Unless it is in the case of dealing with different warriors, the testimony jointly obtained by multiple hypnotists is a legal testimony. "


    Go back to the reception room,


    Lin Ran told Gu Zhaoming the result of the interrogation.


    Gu Zhaoming was holding tea, and when he heard "Gu''s family in Beijing", his fingers tightened suddenly, his eyes darkened.


    He has given up his position as heir, yet his brothers still miss him.


    Afraid that he would go back to the capital to compete with them for the position of the old man? Afraid that he would divide the family property when he returned to the capital?


    Gu Zhaoming said: "Xiao Lin, thank you for the car accident case, and you can investigate as much as you can about the rest. You don''t have to worry about the Gu family''s affairs."


    It is difficult for an upright official to decide on housework, and Lin Ran is not easy to manage if it involves internal disputes in a wealthy family. What''s more, Lin Ran was also from the eight wealthy families, so meddling in the family affairs of other families would inevitably cause unnecessary troubles.


    Moreover, according to the usual urine behavior of wealthy families, at the end of the investigation, a scapegoat will definitely be introduced.


    He didn''t intend to die on this case.


    This sum should be recorded first, and the general account will be settled when he returns to the capital.


    Those who hurt his wife and daughter, he will never let go!


    Lin Ran said with a smile: "Actually, I didn''t help much. Restoring the truth depends on your family."


    Gu Jin: "Everyone knows something, there is no need to say it."


    Lin Ran: "..."


    He felt that Dr. Gu had some opinions on him!


    Just because he called Sister Gu Yang?


    Things went as Gu Zhaoming expected, the car accident case was finally investigated, and the clues were cut off at the butler of the Gu family in the capital.


    The butler of the Gu family was detained for the crime of intentional injury.


    The motive given by the housekeeper of the Gu family is that twenty years ago, Gu Zhaoming offended him when he was in the Gu family. Now that he saw that his career is flourishing and his children are successful in their studies, he is very jealous, so he bought a murderer to hit his daughter. Trying to influence their college entrance examination.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： twenty years ago

    Chapter 721 The past twenty years ago


    The reason is absurd, but all the evidence points to the housekeeper, and the people behind it have also swept the tail cleanly.


    Gu Family Villa, living room.


    Ruan Xueling was still in the hospital, and suddenly there was no voice from her at home, and it seemed strangely quiet.


    Gu Zhaoming is sitting on the sofa, Gu Yang, Gu Jin, Feng Jue and Gu Pei are all looking at him.


    Gu Pei was the first to lose his composure, and couldn''t help asking: "Dad, what happened to the Gu family in Beijing? Why did they expel you?"


    Gu Yang also looked at Gu Zhaoming curiously.


    Now Ruan Xueling''s car accident and other things have completely deviated from the plot of the original book.


    The original book is a plot that revolves around the big brother and sister. According to the development of the original book, at this point after the college entrance examination, the Gu family is almost bankrupt.


    In the original book, there is no plot about the Gu family in the capital dealing with Gu Zhaoming. After all, in the original book, Jincheng''s Gu family had killed themselves, and there was no need for others to take action.


    "Deportation?" Gu Zhaoming sneered, with a mocking tone, "I haven''t been back to the capital for more than 20 years, and this is the first time I''ve heard that I was deported from the capital."


    "Fuck, Dad, you must have been framed, right?" Gu Pei reacted violently.


    Gu Yang also smelled the smell of melons, but she didn''t expect that her father is also a person with a story, so she couldn''t help asking: "Dad, what happened back then?"


    Gu Zhaoming originally didn''t want to mention those bad things in the past, but when he saw the concerned eyes of the female goose, his heart softened, and he narrated the past.


    It turns out that Gu Zhaoming is the eldest son of the Gu family, the heir of the Gu family in Beijing, and has two younger brothers.


    As the heir of the family, he was brought up by his grandfather since he was a child, so he has less contact with his mother than his two younger brothers.


    Compared with Gu Zhaoming, who was not brought up by herself, the mother prefers the two youngest sons.


    According to the tradition of taking care of the family, the last 90% of the family property is given to the heirs, and the remaining 10% is shared equally with other brothers and sisters.


    So my mother always felt that this was unfair to the two younger brothers, and told Gu Zhaoming from childhood that he only benefited from the advantage of being older, otherwise the Gu family might belong to his younger brother, so she often told him to let the two brother.


    When Gu Zhaoming was young, he also felt that there was no problem with this statement. He was the eldest son of the direct line, and he was raised by his grandfather as his heir at birth.


    As the two younger brothers get older, the more they understand, the more unbalanced they feel.


    Why should the family property be inherited by Gu Zhaoming in the future? Just because he was born before them?


    The mother also felt that Gu Zhaoming was not as close to her as the two sons who were raised by her. She was worried that Gu Zhaoming would not be filial to her in the future, and she also had the idea of ????pushing his father to change the heir.


    Gu Zhaoming''s father, who is now the old man of the Gu family.


    Mr. Gu did not think about changing heirs. After all, Gu Zhaoming, the heir, was chosen by his father to be brought up by his side since he was a child. He is far superior to the other two sons in all aspects.


    Gu Zhaoming had little contact with his mother since he was a child, and he has long been accustomed to his mother''s partiality. He always felt that it was because he took advantage of it, and his mother was biased in order to compensate his two younger brothers.


    Occasionally he would be jealous that his two younger brothers were more favored by his mother.


    But he underestimated his mother''s eccentricity.


    One day twenty years ago, my grandfather had a heart attack in the courtyard of the old house. Gu Zhaoming and his two younger brothers immediately ran back to the house to get the medicine.


    At that time, Gu Zhaoming was only thinking about getting his grandfather to take medicine to slow him down, but the two younger brothers wanted to take the opportunity to compete for favor in front of his grandfather and compete with him for medicine.


    During the scramble, the second brother and the third brother joined forces. The third brother snatched the special medicine from him and threw it to the second brother, but the second brother failed to catch it, and the special medicine was thrown into the pond in the yard.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： eccentric

    Chapter 722 Eccentric


    Gu Zhaoming was almost **** to death by these two idiot younger brothers who failed to achieve anything but failed, but it was the only life-saving medicine for his grandfather, so no delay was allowed, so he immediately jumped off the pond to find the medicine.


    The pond is not big, but there are lotus flowers and koi in it. The bottom is full of mud. If you move around a little, the koi will move and the water in the pond will be muddy.


    Gu Zhaoming kept groping under the scorching sun, but his two younger brothers knew something was wrong, so they ran to find his mother early.


    His mother learned that the special medicine could not be found in the pond, so she immediately sent his grandfather to the hospital.


    Gu Zhaoming hurriedly found the medicine, and when he rushed back to give medicine to his grandfather, he only learned from the servant that his mother had taken his grandfather to the hospital.


    He thought that if his mother sent his grandfather to the hospital, he would be fine, but he still took the medicine to the hospital to see his grandfather. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the hospital, his grandfather had already passed away.


    Later, what awaited him was his father''s angry slap and the condemning eyes of the family elders.


    When the second and third brothers told their mother about the competition for the special medicine, in order to shirk their responsibility, they naturally did not tell the truth, but instead blamed Gu Zhaoming for the loss of the special medicine.


    Although the mother favored the two younger brothers, she also knew her two sons well. She probably guessed that the responsibility was on the two younger brothers, so she hurriedly sent the grandfather to the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, my grandfather died on the road. His mother panicked too.


    So she first complained to his father, saying that as the eldest brother, he didn''t know how to be courteous to his younger brother, and he had to compete with the two younger brothers, which caused the medicine to fall into the pond.


    Said that after he found the medicine, he dawdled, and did not deliver the medicine in time, which delayed his grandfather.


    On the contrary, the two younger brothers were sensible, and after knowing that the medicine was gone, they came to her to send their grandfather to the hospital together.


    It''s a pity that my grandfather couldn''t hold on.


    The closest grandfather passed away, and his mother and two younger brothers poured dirty water on him again. Gu Zhaoming was broken and angry at that time.


    He was so angry that he beat up his two younger brothers in front of everyone, and explained the truth to his father and elders, but it was considered sophistry and shirking responsibility.


    After all, in the eyes of his father and elders, his mother was the biological mother of their three brothers, and he was the heir to the family who added honor to her. Even if his mother was eccentric, he was right to be eccentric.


    Later, after a meeting of the family elders, it was determined that Gu Zhaoming had delayed the treatment of the old patriarch, so Gu Zhaoming was sentenced to the family law of forty-nine lashes.


    This family method avoids the vitals, and it is not fatal, but it can beat people to pieces and blood.


    Gu Zhaoming''s position as the heir of the family was not deprived because of this, after all, he was personally trained by the old patriarch, so naturally he was not comparable to those two idiot brothers who were freed.


    Gu Zhaoming dragged his body wounds to question his mother, asking her why she didn''t believe him, and why did she help her two younger brothers to give false testimony?


    He originally thought that the injury would make her feel distressed and guilty, but unexpectedly, she still didn''t feel that she had done something wrong.


    She said she knew what he said was true and she believed him.


    However, if the matter is revealed, his two younger brothers will definitely be beaten to death by the family law and expelled from the family.


    They didn''t have many things to inherit, and he didn''t have the ability. If they were abolished and expelled from the family, how would they live?


    Gu Zhaoming is different. He is the heir of the third generation cultivated by the old patriarch. At most, he will follow the family law. He will not be expelled from the family and has almost no loss.


    Of course, his mother had some selfish intentions. After all, it was she who decided to send Patriarch Gu to the hospital, and missed the special medicine that Gu Zhaoming had found, which delayed the Patriarch''s treatment. She was afraid that she too would take responsibility.


    All in all, sacrifice Gu Zhaoming to make their family happy.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： To bring down the Gu family, or to seize power?

    Chapter 723 To bring down the Gu family, or to seize power?


    Since then, Gu Zhaoming has been very disappointed with his mother.


    From childhood, because his mother felt that he took advantage of being the eldest son and became the heir of the family, she always favored the two younger brothers under the banner of fairness.


    The absurd and aggrieved death of his grandfather, the mistrust of his father and elders, the framing of his brothers and the partiality of his mother made Gu Zhaoming, who was young and energetic at the time, feel depressed and angry, and he didn''t want to stay in the Gu family for a moment.


    So he gave up his position as the heir of the family, had a big fight with his parents, left the capital, and left the Gu family.


    It''s been twenty years since I left.


    During the period, his father and some elders also persuaded him to go back.


    His two younger brothers were worried that he would go back to seize power, and once threatened him not to return to Beijing.


    He turned a deaf ear.


    At that time, his passionate love with Ruan Xueling made him forget the aggrieved and pain in the capital. He regained his strength, started a career, married a beautiful wife, had children, and formed a family of his own.


    For so many years, his business territory is basically in Jincheng, and he has never returned to the capital.


    He didn''t want to get involved in family disputes, and he didn''t want his wife and children to be hurt. He didn''t want to have a second time about his grandfather''s matter.


    But he didn''t expect that after twenty years, his two younger brothers were still wary of him, for fear that he would return to Beijing for any reason.


    After listening to it, Gu Pei became very angry, "Damn, Dad, are your mother and two younger brothers mentally retarded? It''s disgusting! No wonder your family can''t stay!"


    Gu Yang also felt angry, and said angrily: "It''s no wonder that the Gu family is gradually declining. With such a patriarch and elders who don''t distinguish between right and wrong, as well as such a selfish and eccentric mistress, and younger generations who are not successful enough, they deserve to decline!"


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue looked at the angry Gu Yang, their eyes darkened a bit.


    Gu Zhaoming reached out and touched Gu Yang''s head, his voice was gentle, but his eyes were terribly dark, "Don''t worry, girl, when we return to the capital, Dad will settle the score with them."


    He originally thought that as long as they didn''t disturb his peaceful life, what happened to the Gu family in the capital had nothing to do with him. They fight and fight as they like, and lose as they like.


    But now, they touched his bottom line. If he is having a hard time, then no one should think about it.


    Gu Yang nodded, clenched his fists: "Yes, we have to settle the score! We have to pay back the whip that I beat my father and the injuries I caused my mother!"


    Gu Zhaoming: "Well, let''s go back."


    Gu Jin raised her eyelids and asked, "What are you going to do? Bring down the Gu family, or seize power?"


    Gu Zhaoming looked at Gu Jin in a daze.


    Gu Pei coughed lightly, "This goal seems a bit big. After all, it is one of the eight wealthy families in the capital. Let''s take it step by step. Let''s start by beating up the two idiot brothers of Dad?"


    Then Gu Pei received Gu Jin''s slightly disgusted gaze.


    Gu Jin looked at Gu Zhaoming, "I can help you."


    In the past, Gu Zhaoming would definitely not have taken Gu Jin''s words to heart. After all, how much can a child help him?


    But now, Gu Jin is a genius doctor, a genius doctor that countless dignitaries want to get acquainted with, the network of connections and forces behind it may be far more terrifying than he imagined.


    "Thank you, Xiao Jin." Gu Zhaoming also reached out and touched Gu Jin''s head.


    The whole person is still a little erratic. He actually touched the genius doctor''s head?


    Gu Jin turned her head to avoid Gu Zhaoming''s clutches.


    This is not a patient like Ruan Xueling, she is not used to him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： Its not easy for a few kids

    Chapter 724 A few children are not easy


    Seeing this, Feng Jue also said: "Father, I can also help."


    Gu Zhaoming nodded, thinking of Feng Jue''s unfathomable hacking skills, his eyes deepened a bit.


    It seems that the children in my family are not very simple.


    Gu Pei actively raised his hand: "Dad, there is still me, and me!"


    Gu Zhaoming was silent and turned his eyes away.


    This does not count.


    "Brother, what can you do?" Gu Yang wondered why Gu Pei was joining in the fun.


    Gu Pei raised his chin and proudly said: "I can beat people with a sack!"


    The corner of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched, brother forgot again, did he have the lowest force value here?


    As for whether to bring down the Gu family or seize power to revive the Gu family, Gu Zhaoming already had an answer.


    The Gu family is not only the Gu family of those he hates, but also the family that his grandfather has worked hard for most of his life.


    He was raised by his grandfather himself. He can give up the Gu family and let it fend for itself, but he can''t destroy it himself.


    Besides, since those two idiots care so much about the position of the heir to the Gu family, he wants to take away what they care about most.


    After making up his mind, Gu Zhaoming started to get in touch with the elders who had come to persuade him to return to the family.


    When the elders decided to impose family law punishment on him, not all the elders agreed, and some elders believed in him, but the final decision was that the minority obeyed the majority.


    This part of the elders had been persuading him to go back home and not to be impulsive.


    But after persuading him for more than ten years, seeing that he was indifferent and living his own life in Jincheng, maybe it was because of disappointment, maybe it was because he couldn''t bear to disturb his life, so he didn''t persuade him anymore.


    But these people are still lying in his address book.


    If you want to seize power, it is not enough to come from the outside alone, and you must have the support of the family''s internal high-level.


    A week later, under Gu Jin''s intervention, Ruan Xueling was able to leave the hospital bed.


    Although Gu Yang and others often came to see her in the hospital, most of the time she stayed alone in the VIP ward to recuperate and rest, and she was almost bored.


    Now, as soon as Gu Jin approved her to leave the hospital bed, she couldn''t wait to go out to breathe fresh air.


    The environment in the military hospital is well greened. It is early summer, with lush vegetation and cicadas singing in the forest, making it very quiet.


    In the evening, Gu Yang supported Ruan Xueling for a walk on the forest path downstairs of the hospital.


    "Mom, are you tired? Do you want to go back and rest?"


    "Not tired, Yang Yang, let''s go for a walk."


    Ruan Xueling lay in the ward for a week and looked at the ceiling for a week. Now as long as she can come out, she doesn''t want to stay in the ward.


    During this time, both Gu Jin and Feng Jue were busy, and Gu Yang was free, so he came to the hospital to accompany Ruan Xueling.


    As for Gu Pei, the summer vacation of the second year of high school is not over yet, he still has to attend classes, so he can only come to the hospital on weekends.


    While the two of them were walking, a group of nurses passed by anxiously, looking around for something, and complaining.


    "The patient in the VIP ward outside Shenwai ran out again? Is this the third time?"


    "Aren''t the doors locked? How did she slip out?"


    "Stop talking, find someone quickly, if something happens to that person, our entire hospital can''t afford it."


    When the nurses passed by, they saw Gu Yang and Ruan Xueling walking, and stopped to ask, "Did you see a beautiful woman in a hospital gown?"


    Ruan Xueling was taken aback, and raised her wrist hesitantly, revealing the hospital wristband: "Are you talking about me?"


    In the VIP ward outside Shenwai, wearing a hospital gown, a beautiful woman, she seems to match them all.


    The nurse was also taken aback, glanced at her, and shook her head, "No. She''s in Ward No. 1, next to you."


    Ruan Xueling: "Oh, I didn''t see it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： Are you a hypnotist?

    Chapter 725 Are you a hypnotist?


    After the nurses left, Ruan Xueling took Gu Yang''s arm and said, "So there are still people next door. I saw that the doors of the next ward were almost locked, so I thought there was no one there."


    Gu Yang remembered something, it seemed that Xiao Yize''s mother in a vegetable was also hospitalized in the VIP ward of neurosurgery in the military hospital.


    I heard from the big brother and sister that she was stimulated by an unexpected accident, suffered severe psychological damage, and became mentally disturbed.


    Xiao Yize also asked the eldest sister to ask her to treat Mrs. Xiao''s mental and psychological problems.


    Originally after the college entrance examination, this matter should have been put on the agenda, but Ruan Xueling''s car accident happened, and the whole family was busy, Xiao Yize naturally couldn''t bother her at this time.


    According to the description of the nurses just now, it is very likely that she was the one who escaped from the ward.


    While Gu Yang was distracted, Ruan Xueling suddenly shook her arm and said excitedly: "Yangyang, look quickly, there is a big orange cat! My God, it''s so fat!"


    Gu Yang came back to his senses, and when he looked in the direction Ruan Xueling pointed, he saw nothing.


    "It just got into the bushes."


    Ruan Xueling stretched out her fingers and made a "shh" motion, pulling her closer to the Phnom Penh boxwood bushes on the side of the road.


    The boxwood bushes in Phnom Penh are half the height of a person, separating the forest path from the green lawn.


    Gu Yang dragged Ruan Xueling to the edge of the bushes, looked down and was taken aback.


    A woman in a hospital gown is squatting behind a bush and petting a cat.


    That cat is the super fat big orange cat that Ruan Xueling saw just now. It is lying next to it at the moment, squinting its eyes comfortably, and it seems to be enjoying itself.


    Sensing someone, the woman raised her head and met the astonished eyes of Gu Yang and Ruan Xueling.


    Ruan Xueling''s eyes flashed with amazement. This woman is very beautiful, her complexion is fair and slightly sick, and she looks gentle and elegant.


    Seeing the blue hospital wristband on her wrist, Ruan Xueling realized, "Are you the person they were looking for just now?"


    "Shh." The woman stretched out her index finger, made a gesture of silencing, winked at Ruan Xueling, and said softly, "Don''t tell them, is it okay?"


    Ruan Xueling nodded blankly.


    The woman smiled, lowered her head and continued to stroke the cat.


    Gu Yang sensed something was wrong with Ruan Xueling, raised his eyebrows slightly, "Are you a hypnotist?"


    The woman was slightly stunned, then raised her head in astonishment, facing Gu Yang''s smiling face.


    Looking at this obedient and soft-looking little girl, she suddenly felt that the cat next to her was no longer fragrant, she stood up slowly, reached out and rubbed Gu Yang''s head, and smiled slightly: "You are so cute."


    Gu Yang was slightly taken aback, seeing the woman''s smile, he felt a strange feeling.


    Because she was trying to hypnotize her?


    She tilted her head and smiled at Gu Yang, with a gentle and playful smile, "Little cutie, you won''t tell those bad guys where I am, right?"


    Gu Yang suppressed the strangeness just now, and said without changing his face: "They are nurses who take care of you, not bad people."


    Gu Yangpa pulled down the paw she was rubbing on his forehead, and glanced at the wristband on her hand. Sure enough, she was a patient in VIP Ward No. 1.


    There is her name on the wristband. It turns out that her name is Tong Wan.


    Hearing Gu Yang''s words, Tong Wan said stubbornly: "They are bad people! They locked me up, didn''t let me go out, and didn''t let me see my daughter!


    My daughter must have been hidden by them, I''m going to find my daughter! "


    Gu Yang frowned slightly, and it was obvious that Tong Wan was mentally abnormal.


    I heard from the big brother and sister that Tong Wan experienced the pain of bereavement. She must have just woken up and couldn''t accept this reality for a while.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    I took a nap for several hours during the day and felt a little insomnia


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： We will be a family from now on

    After Chapter 726, we will be a family


    Although Tong Wan is a hypnotist, she has just woken up from a vegetative state, her body and spirit are very weak, and the feeling of hypnotism to her is also very weak, far inferior to that of Tully she met before.


    It can be said that it is only one-tenth of Tully''s level, and it can only hypnotize ordinary people like Ruan Xueling.


    It can''t last too long.


    Gu Yang guessed that Tong Wan should have used hypnotism to hypnotize the nurse before running out of the ward.


    But she is so weak now, continuing to use hypnotism will only consume mental power and make her weaker, which is not conducive to recovery.


    Now Tong Wan is mentally abnormal, and Gu Yang is not sure if she can listen to her when he talks to her properly, so he simply gave her a psychological hint, telling her not to run around, and not to use hypnotism until she is discharged from the hospital.


    She calmed Tong Wan''s emotions, and pulled her out from behind the bushes.


    Then he gently shook Ruan Xueling''s arm, pulling her out of the hypnotic state.


    Ruan Xueling looked at Tong Wan worriedly, "Yangyang, she doesn''t look normal, let''s call the nurse and send her back to the ward?"


    "She should be Teacher Xiao''s mother." Gu Yang called Xiao Yize directly.


    Xiao Yize rushed to the military hospital after hearing from the nurses that his mother sneaked out of the ward again.


    He was looking for someone in the hospital just now, when he received a call from Gu Yang, he rushed over.


    Xiao Yize: "Sister, thank you so much."


    Gu Yang smiled and waved his hands: "You are welcome, Mr. Xiao, you have helped us a lot."


    Ruan Xueling asked: "Xiao Xiao, is she your mother?"


    "Yes, Aunt Ruan. My mother just recovered from a serious illness, and her spirit is still a little abnormal, so she likes to run around, thanks to being discovered by you." Xiao Yize felt lingering fear.


    He was really worried about his mother running out of the military hospital, encountering an accident, or being discovered by those people.


    Now the mother needs to rest and not be exposed to the group of people who murdered her.


    Xiao Yize sent Tong Wan back to the ward. Seeing that it was getting late, Ruan Xueling asked Gu Yang to go home, and she followed Xiao Yize and the others back to the ward.


    Gu Yang thought that there was nothing to do these few days, and she often came to the military hospital, so he simply put the treatment of Tong Wan on the agenda.


    The next day, when she came to the military hospital, she went to give Tong Wan a mental evaluation.


    After giving Tong Wan a psychological hint yesterday, she behaved well all day today, without using hypnotism or running around.


    Tong Wan sat on the hospital bed, looked at Gu Yang curiously, couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her face, and asked with a smile: "Little cutie, what''s your name?"


    "Gu Yang."


    Gu Yang looked at Tong Wan, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, time is to treat beauties preferentially.


    Seeing such a gentle and lovely sick beauty, she couldn''t help feeling fond of her.


    She blinked, "Yangyang?"


    Gu Yang nodded.


    Xiao Yize said to Tong Wan from the side, "Mom, Gu Yang is Xiaojin''s younger sister."


    Tong Wan''s face suddenly changed, and she looked at Gu Yang with more loving and gentle eyes, "It turned out to be Xiaojin''s younger sister. That Yangyang is so cute, we will be a family in the future."


    Thinking of Gu Jin, Xiao Yize smiled: "It will be a family."


    Gu Yang clicked his tongue softly in his heart, Tong Wan and Xiao Yize, the mother and son are really confident.


    She looked up, and saw Gu Jin wearing a white coat at the door, and walked over, "Sister, you are here too."


    Xiao Yize was taken aback, then turned around, just in time to see Gu Jin leaning against the door.


    He coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment, and he didn''t know if Miss Gu heard what he said just now.


    ��


    early~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： back to a familiar place

    Chapter 727 Back to a familiar place


    "Ms. Gu, good morning." Xiao Yize smiled at Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin glanced at him lightly, raised his eyebrows slightly, "A family?"


    Xiao Yize: "..."


    Miss Gu really heard it!


    Will she feel that he is very trustworthy, and that he wants to become a family with her before he catches up with her?


    For Xiao Yize, Tong Wan was much calmer, she smiled at Gu Jin as if nothing had happened, and stretched out her hand to pull her, "Xiao Jin, have you come to see your aunt?"


    "Yes." Gu Jin had a good impression of her.


    Although Tong Wan has awakened from a vegetative state, she still needs rehabilitation treatment, so Gu Jin also visits her situation from time to time.


    Gu Yang found that most of the time, Tong Wan''s spirit was normal, but as soon as her daughter was mentioned, she would break down, and wanted to find her daughter back.


    Gu Yang used hypnosis to spy on her subconscious, and found that some of her memory was incomplete.


    The memory of the plane accident is very fragmented.


    After leaving the ward, Gu Yang revealed his diagnosis.


    Gu Jindao: "The memory damage should be caused by the brain injury caused by the plane crash, and I should slowly remember it in the future."


    Xiao Yize breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Gu Yang again, "Then sister, what should I do now? Let my mother recognize the reality and accept that child no longer exists?"


    Gu Yang quickly waved his hands, "Don''t, she is very unstable now, doing this will only stimulate her to break down even more...


    Try to follow her, don''t restrict her activities, take her out for a walk, preferably to a familiar place.


    Let her slowly piece together those damaged memories by herself, and she will naturally be able to recognize the reality. "


    Xiao Yize listened carefully, thinking, it''s time to take his mother back to the capital.


    Before when his mother woke up, his father asked him to take her back to the capital, but he still wanted Gu Yang to help her with psychological counseling, so he didn''t bring her back immediately.


    "I heard that Uncle Gu is going back to the capital, when will he leave?"


    Xiao Yize has also learned about Gu Zhaoming''s life experience from Lin Ran.


    He was also very surprised by this, he didn''t expect that Gu Zhaoming was the former heir whom the Gu family had avoided mentioning for many years.


    "This should wait for mom to be discharged from the hospital." Gu Yang turned to Gu Jin again, "Sister, when will mom be discharged from the hospital?"


    "A week later." Gu Jin''s expression was calm, and she stretched out her finger to poke Gu Yang''s forehead, "Don''t spoil her, don''t let her run around, and she can recover faster."


    "Oh." Gu Yang nodded obediently, and explained weakly, "Isn''t it boring to see my mother?"


    Apart from work, Ruan Xueling usually attends various gatherings every three days, or invites her little sisters to go shopping. Anyway, she can''t stay idle anyway. Letting her stay in that small space all day can make her depressed .


    Moreover, in order to prevent Ruan Xueling from being offended by the random reports of those marketing accounts on the Internet, Gu Jin forcibly confiscated her mobile phone.


    So now Ruan Xueling likes to let Gu Yang take her out for a walk every day.


    Gu Jin thought for a while, "You can return the phone to her."


    Now Mr. Ruan has no problem.


    Those rumor-mongering marketing accounts on the Internet, the current title of the title, the criminal detention, everyone is in danger, for fear of being targeted by the law students of Jincheng University, and then it will become part of their final practice assignments.


    It is worth mentioning that Ruan Chu is also a third-year student in the law department of Jincheng University.


    This time her practical homework was rated as an excellent example by Qiu Baizhou himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： Build a good relationship with future in-laws

    Chapter 728 Build a good relationship with the future in-laws


    In the past, netizens only knew that Ruan Chu was a top student at Jincheng University, but they all ignored that she studied law. What''s more, she didn''t expect that while she was filming, she even got a lawyer''s qualification certificate.


    This time, Mr. Ruan fainted from the shock of the rumors on the Internet.


    Ruan Chu became angry, and caught several marketing announcements that spread rumors about Ruan Xueling''s death, allowing netizens and fans to see the power of law students.


    Some people even ridiculed on the Internet, saying that Ruan Chu and Qiao Xuan are the two most annoying female stars in domestic entertainment in China.


    One is a student of Qiu Baizhou, and the other is escorted by Qiu Baizhou.


    Gu Yang treated Tong Wan for seven days in a row, which made her mental state much more stable.


    Although she still calls for her daughter, when it comes to her daughter, she is not as indifferent and unable to communicate as before.


    Every time she got sick, Xiao Yize coaxed her and said that he was already sending someone to find his sister, and when she recovered, he would accompany her to find her.


    Gu Yang asked Xiao Yize to distract Tong Wan by mentioning other things.


    Xiao Yize recalled that his mother seemed to be more concerned about his daughter-in-law''s affairs. It was thanks to him frequently mentioning Gu Jin that she could wake up from a vegetative state so quickly.


    So Xiao Yize often learns from Tong Wan how to pursue Gu Jin.


    Sure enough, Tong Wan was very interested in this topic. In order to assist Xiao Yize, after hearing that Ruan Xueling in the next ward was Gu Jin''s mother, she took the initiative to visit and get acquainted with Ruan Xueling.


    In order for her son to catch up with his daughter-in-law as soon as possible, she must establish a good relationship with his future mother-in-law.


    Ruan Xueling also heard from Gu Zhaoming that since her car accident, Xiao Yize has helped their family a lot, and Xiao Yize is also Gu Jin''s friend and teacher, so he is also very friendly to Tong Wan.


    The two often went to the wards to chat, and they became acquainted over time.


    When Gu Yang and Gu Jin came to visit Ruan Xueling, they happened to see Tong Wan and Ruan Xueling sitting side by side on the hospital bed.


    Tong Wan was watching Ruan Xueling operate the mobile phone curiously, and couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect technology to develop so fast.


    I remember eighteen years ago, when the mobile phone screen was only so small, it was not as clear as it is now, and it was thick and heavy. "


    Tong Wan stretched out her fingers and gestured.


    Ruan Xueling has also learned about Tong Wan''s vegetative experience from Gu Yang, and she sympathizes with her very much.


    "How about I teach you how to use a mobile phone? Eighteen years ago, mobile phones were not yet popular, and many functions were not available. Now it is different. Mobile phones are used in all aspects of life, such as payment, shopping and chatting..."


    As Ruan Xueling spoke, she pointed to each software and introduced their functions and usage methods to Tong Wan.


    Tong Wan stared at Ruan Xueling''s cell phone like an obedient student, her eyes sparkling, and she listened very carefully.


    This gave Ruan Xueling a sense of accomplishment, so she became more active.


    Gu Yang watched from the side, feeling warm, and couldn''t help but sympathize with Tong Wan.


    How many eighteen years can one live?


    Eighteen years have passed, the world has turned upside down, the dream has just awakened, and everything has changed.


    After Tong Wan is discharged from the hospital, it should take a long time to slowly adapt to the world.


    "I go out for a while."


    Gu Yang went downstairs, went to the street outside the hospital, found a Xunmeng mobile phone store, bought a newest Xunmeng mobile phone, and then returned to the ward.


    Gu Yang handed the box to her, smiled and said, "Aunt Tong, this is for you."


    Tong Wan took the box and opened it, and saw the mobile phone lying inside, her eyes lit up, and she said to Gu Yang, "Thank you, cute."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Mama loves you!

    Chapter 729 Ma Ma loves you!


    Seeing a sick beauty like Tong Wan smiling happily, Gu Yang also smiled, "Just as long as you like it."


    "Yangyang is understanding." Ruan Xueling praised Gu Yang, then leaned over and continued to teach Tong Wan how to use the phone, "Come on, sister Tong Wan, I will teach you..."


    Tong Wan has a strong receptivity, and she will soon be able to use the mobile phone easily.


    "Actually, we seldom call now and chat more on WeChat. Let me register a WeChat for you." After Ruan Xueling downloaded a WeChat for Tong Wan, she remembered, "Yes, you have to take your ID card to go to the WeChat account first." Get a phone card."


    Tong Wan nodded, looked at Gu Jin who was flipping through the medical records next to her, tugged at the corner of her clothes, and looked up at her, "Xiao Jin, my ID card is in Yi Ze, please tell him for me, let him He can help me get a phone card, can you?"


    "Okay." It''s not a big deal, Gu Jin responded and immediately called Xiao Yize.


    Over there, when Xiao Yize received Gu Jin''s call, his tone was obviously pleasant, "Okay, Miss Gu, I''ll be right over."


    Tong Wan''s lips curled up slightly, and her eyes were slightly sly.


    Gu Yang happened to see it, and was a little dumbfounded. Xiao''s mother really took great pains for Teacher Xiao. Not long after she woke up, she helped Teacher Xiao assist in chasing his wife.


    Tong Wan fumbled for the phone by herself, and opened the software one by one.


    Ruan Xueling explained to her from the side, "This is the Putao APP, which is used for watching short videos and watching dramas."


    Tong Wan suddenly pointed to a small window and said, "This is Yangyang?"


    Ruan Xueling took a look and found that the variety show recommended on the homepage was "Talk about Sangma with Wine", "Yes, Yangyang and her cousin went to film a variety show before."


    A while ago, Ruan Chu��s school drama became popular, and then many people rewatched the variety shows she had appeared in.


    Once the popularity goes up, it will naturally appear on the homepage.


    The screenshot of the variety show on the homepage just now is a picture of Gu Yang and Ruan Chu in the same frame.


    Tong Wan looked curiously, and looked at it with relish.


    Xiao Yize quickly rushed to the hospital and gave Tong Wan the phone card he had prepared.


    Ruan Xueling helped her put it on, and helped her register an account. The two had a great time.


    When Gu Yang and Gu Jin were about to go home, Tong Wan said: "Yize, take Xiao Jin and Yang Yang home."


    Xiao Yize responded with a smile.


    Gu Jin didn''t refuse either.


    Gu Yang has no choice but to be a light bulb again.


    A few days later, Ruan Xueling was discharged from the hospital, and Gu Zhaoming came to pick her up in person.


    Gu Zhaoming happily went to pick Ruan Xueling up. He thought his wife would hug him happily after meeting him, but he found that his wife was hugging another woman.


    Ruan Xueling separated from Tong Wan, still a little reluctant, "Sister Tong Wan, I wish you a speedy recovery."


    Tong Wan smiled softly, "Thank you, Xueling. See you in Beijing."


    Gu Yang specially prepared a bottle of perfume and gave it to Tong Wan. This perfume has a healing effect on her condition.


    "Thank you Yang Yang Nu Goose." Tong Wan took the perfume flattered, couldn''t help but open her arms to hug her, and kissed her on the face, "Ma Ma loves you!"


    After chasing Gu Yang''s variety show, Tong Wan also became Gu Yang''s mother fan, and called her "female goose" along with the group of mother fans in the barrage.


    Gu Yang was slightly taken aback, feeling her embrace was very warm.


    Aunt Tong Wan is really gentle.


    Suddenly hoped that Mr. Xiao would catch up with his sister soon.


    Beside Feng Jue''s face darkened a bit, seeing Xiao Yize suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    This Xiao family is too bad, he didn''t get Gu Jin away, and brought another person who robbed him of his sister.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： Is my sister planning to give me my name publicly?

    Chapter 730 Is my sister planning to disclose my identity?


    After Ruan Xueling was discharged from the hospital, Tong Wan and Xiao Yize were also preparing to return to the capital.


    Before leaving, Xiao Yize asked Gu Jin to meet in Qingyaju.


    Gu Jin thought, after all, after meeting her, Xiao Yize can be considered her friend, so she should go to give him a farewell party.


    Xiao Yize raised his glass, with a smile on his gentle and elegant face, "Miss Gu, I''ll wait for you in the capital."


    "Yeah." Gu Jin also raised his glass, and after speaking, he met his expectant eyes and said, "Bon voyage."


    A simple sentence made Xiao Yize happy all day long.


    The summer is getting longer and the cicadas are singing continuously. Before you know it, it is late June.


    Under the conditioning of Gu Jin, a genius doctor, Ruan Xueling''s body recovered very well.


    After Ruan Xueling was discharged from the hospital, Gu Zhaoming took her and the children back to the Ruan family''s old house to see Mr. Ruan. Afterwards, Weng and his son-in-law had a long conversation in the study.


    Master Ruan expressed support for Gu Zhaoming''s idea of ??returning to Beijing to seize power.


    June 21, the summer solstice.


    Today is the eighteenth birthday of the small blood bank.


    Last year, Gu Yang told Feng Jue that he would fall in love with him when he was an adult.


    At that time, she secretly remembered Feng Jue''s birthday.


    It was only later that Feng Jue teased her too much, she couldn''t help but agree to be with him in advance.


    Before being with Gu Yang, Feng Jue was still looking forward to his eighteenth birthday, but after being with Gu Yang, the birthday doesn''t mean much to him.


    He grew up in an orphanage since he was a child. The so-called birthday is actually just the day he was adopted by the orphanage and also the day he was abandoned.


    So on this day, Feng Jue completely forgot about his birthday.


    Seeing that he didn''t remember, Gu Yang didn''t remind him, but just asked him out to play.


    After the college entrance examination, Feng Jue has been busy looking for things about Meng Group. Gu Yang often went to the hospital to visit Ruan Xueling and treat Tong Wan. The two haven''t dated for a long time.


    Now that Gu Yang took the initiative to make an appointment with Feng Jue, Feng Jue naturally put everything aside temporarily and obediently listened to Gu Yang''s arrangements.


    "Sister, where shall we go?"


    "Ah Jue, accompany me to the mall?"


    "Okay, sister."


    Gu Yang took Feng Jue to the largest and most luxurious mall in Jincheng, Jinshang Mall.


    In fact, this is one of the big sister''s industries.


    Gu Yang thought, if the fat and water don��t flow into outsiders�� fields, it��s all consumption anyway, so it��s better to let my sister earn her money.


    Gu Yang took Feng Jue to buy a lot of things, all of which were clothes and shoes of high-end brands, all of which were for couples.


    When Gu Yang told the clerk that he wanted to choose a couple''s style, Feng Jue''s eyes lit up a few degrees.


    Because he and his sister are in an underground relationship, they haven''t worn couple outfits yet.


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Yang with joy and anticipation, his eyes were bright and clear, "Is my sister planning to give me my identity publicly?"


    He had long wanted to be with his sister openly.


    Although it is good to have a secret relationship with his sister, he wants everyone to know that his sister is his.


    Gu Yang blinked, and couldn''t bear to tell him that there was no such thing.


    She felt that now is not the time, at least, not today.


    She was afraid that after it was made public, the birthday party she had prepared would turn into a **** film set where the wealthy adoptive father and son turned against each other.


    Based on what she knew about Gu Zhaoming, if Feng Jue abducted his goose girl in front of him, he would definitely break Feng Jue''s dog legs and let him, a fake orthopedic surgeon, see a real orthopedic surgeon.


    Gu Yang pretended to be fierce and glared at him: "Aren''t you willing to wear a couple outfit with me if you don''t make it public?"


    Feng Jue''s mind floated a series of bullet screens, densely packed with grass, my sister is so cute.


    He had a strong desire to survive and reacted quickly, immediately shaking his head like a rattle, his voice was soft and sweet, "I am already very happy to be able to wear couple outfits with my sister.


    Others, let my sister arrange. I always listen to my sister. "


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： Ah Jue, do you want a doll?

    Chapter 731 Ah Jue, do you want a doll?


    Gu Yang��s couple outfits are all relatively hidden types. They are not exactly the same two pieces of clothes, so people won��t be able to tell that they are couple outfits at a glance, they will only think that they are the same style.


    In addition to couple clothes, she also picked out various couple styles such as mechanical watches, jade ornaments, and thermos cups.


    Gu Yang is in charge of picking, Feng Jue is in charge of carrying.


    When paying, Feng Jue took out the black card to pay the bill, but was stopped by Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang slapped the bank card on the table, puffed out his chest, proudly said, "Swipe mine."


    Feng Jue blinked: "Sister...are you raising me?"


    Gu Yang: "Yes!"


    She earned a lot of money from Xiao Yize, and now she can afford a small blood bank!


    But the things in the big brother and sister mall are really expensive...


    You can buy tens of millions if you just buy it. In fact, it is mainly the decorations such as mechanical watches and jade ornaments that are relatively expensive, costing several million at every turn.


    Seeing the balance of the bank card, Gu Yang sighed silently in his heart.


    Is it really��in love? The kind that broke the bank.


    Feng Jue held the packed things in his hands, leaned over and kissed Gu Yang gently on the forehead, his eyes were bright and clean, his eyes were smiling, and his voice was soft, "Sister is so kind."


    When he laughed, his fair and handsome face became even more stunning.


    Gu Yang''s heart beat faster.


    Go bankrupt, go bankrupt...


    She suddenly understood why King You of Zhou was willing to play with the princes and beauties and smiled.


    There were too many things, Feng Jue put them all neatly into the trunk of the car, and then continued shopping with Gu Yang.


    He actually doesn��t like shopping, but because of his sister, he is happy no matter what he does.


    There is a large row of online celebrity claw machines in Jinshang Mall, and many young couples are catching dolls.


    Gu Yang stared at the plush doll hanging inside the claw machine, leaned over and asked Feng Jue, "Ah Jue, do you want a doll?"


    Want a doll...


    Feng Jue was stunned, his cheeks became hot and red, spreading to the base of his ears.


    He took a deep breath, his voice was a little hoarse, "Sister, you are still young, and it is not suitable now."


    Gu Yang looked at him suspiciously, "What''s wrong? We still have to wait and see if we catch the doll?"


    Feng Juejun''s face froze, his expression a little dazed, "Catch me, doll?"


    Gu Yang: "Yes, otherwise what do you think?"


    Feng Jue felt that his face was getting hotter, as if on fire, so he stretched out his hands to cover his face in embarrassment.


    It''s him who is dirty.


    Gu Yang noticed that his ears were so red that they were bleeding, and realized that he had misunderstood something just now, his face was also red, he reached out and poked his forehead, and smiled angrily: "You little brain, what are you thinking all day long? Woolen cloth?"


    Feng Jue lowered his eyebrows, looked at her, "I miss my sister."


    Gu Yang was caught off guard by being teased.


    Gu Yang found a claw machine with the most beautiful dolls, and pulled Feng Jue to grab the doll.


    Gu Yang grabbed a handful of game coins, stood in front of the claw machine, raised his eyebrows and looked at Feng Jue behind him, "Tell me, which one do you want?"


    There is a posture of "my concubine, which piece of land do you like, I will lay it down for you".


    It''s just that the little girl looks gentle and soft, and she is also fierce when she is fierce.


    Feng Jue flashed a large barrage of "Sister is so cute" in his mind again, couldn''t help stretching out his hand to pinch Gu Yang''s face, leaned over and smiled, "Sister, is it okay if I want Pikachu?"


    Gu Yang glanced at the claw machine, there are several Pikachu inside, "Yes, no problem, watch me operate."


    Then Gu Yang operated fiercely like a tiger, and grabbed all the Pikachu within a few meters.


    Gu Yang had a lot of fun playing, and when he turned his head with the last Pikachu, he found that big and small yellow rats were piled up all over the seal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： Surprises for other children, her boyfriend also

    Chapter 732 Other children have surprises, and her boyfriend also has them


    Feng Jue hugged a bunch of bright yellow Pikachu, becoming the most eye-catching presence in the shopping mall, gaining the envious eyes of the children around him.


    A child next to him cried with envy, and turned to look at his mother, "Mom, I want Pikachu too, Pika Pika!"


    Gu Yang was still holding a Pikachu in his hand, shaking it, looking at Feng Jue with some hesitation, "Ah Jue, can you still take it? Or..."


    Feng Jue is stubborn: "I can take it!"


    The Pikachu his sister caught for him, he doesn''t want to share it with others! Not even one!


    "All right, all right." Gu Yang felt helpless.


    But she also felt a little guilty for making the child cry.


    Gu Yang went to catch Peppa Pig again, squatted down, and handed it to the kid, "My kid, be good, Pikachu was caught by my sister for my brother, so I can''t give it to you, can I give this to you?"


    The kid hugged Peppa Pig, and the crying gradually stopped.


    His mother smiled and said, "Thank you, sister."


    The child smiled happily: "Thank you sister."


    Feng Jue: "Hmph."


    It��s just one, my sister caught him a bunch!


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue played together all day, went to the movies together after visiting the mall, and then Gu Yang drove Feng Jue for a walk.


    As soon as Gu Yang''s birthday passed, she began to take the driver''s license test. With the foundation before wearing books, she got the driver''s license very smoothly.


    The car is the one Feng Jue gave her, the trunk is full of gifts from Gu Yang and the golden Pikachu.


    Outside the car window, Jincheng is brightly lit in the night.


    Feng Jue sat on the passenger seat, propped his head on one hand, and was quietly looking at Gu Yang''s profile.


    After returning to Gu''s villa, the door was closed and the lights in the villa were all turned off.


    Feng Jue, with gift bags hanging on his arms and yellow rats in his arms, followed Gu Yang into the house.


    At this time, all the lights in the living room suddenly turned on.


    "Happy birthday to you��"


    "Happy birthday to you..."


    Birthday song is played.


    Looking at the crowd surrounding him, Feng Jue was slightly taken aback.


    In the living room, the whole family is there, apart from my own family, there are also friends from the "Yizhong Tiantuan".


    The living room is decorated with colorful lights, balloons, flowers and stuffed animals.


    Ruan Xueling pushed a cake over, "Xiao Jue, come quickly and blow out the candles to make a wish."


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Yang, "Sister?"


    Gu Yang smiled brightly, like a little sun, "Happy birthday, Ah Jue. Do you like it? This is the birthday party my mother and I prepared for you."


    The surprises that other children have, her boyfriend also has them.


    Feng Jue warmed his heart, "I like it, thank you sister, and everyone."


    Zhu Di asked: "Yangyang, why did you buy so many Pikachu dolls?"


    Gu Yang: "I didn''t buy it."


    Feng Jue''s brows and eyes were slightly smug, "My sister caught it for me. I said I wanted Pikachu, and my sister caught all the Pikachus in the mall and gave them to me."


    Everyone present was envious.


    Zhu Di was surprised: "Wow, Yangyang, you are too good!"


    Lu Mao sighed: "I''ve never caught a doll before."


    Mo Mo said to Lu Mao: "If you spend more money, there is still a certain probability that you can get it, but if you don''t have the luck and skills of Yang Yang, you should just go and buy a claw machine."


    Lu Mao: "..."


    Gu Jin glanced at the pile of yellow mice several times, and felt that Feng Jue''s smile at the moment was particularly glaring and unworthy of beating.


    Forget it, for the sake of his birthday today, let him be proud for a while.


    In the future, find another trumped-up charge and beat him up.


    Gu Pei was also envious, but his face was full of disdain, "You are so grown up, and you still like this kind of doll, childish!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： Sister, dont be impulsive, Ah Jue is not guilty of death!

    Chapter 733 Sister, don''t be impulsive, Ah Jue is not guilty of death!


    Gu Zhaoming patted Feng Jue on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "Xiao Jue, you are an adult too, you should be more stable. Stop pestering your sister to help you hold the doll."


    Feng Jue blinked, innocent: "But, it was my sister who said she would help me pinch the doll. Isn''t that right, sister?"


    Gu Yang: "Yes yes yes."


    "Okay, Yangyang and Xiaojue have such a good relationship, you father and son are just envious." Ruan Xueling glanced at Gu Zhaoming and Gu Pei angrily.


    Actually, she is also a little bit envious.


    But Yangyang is her daughter, so she can take Yangyang with her to hold the doll next time she goes shopping.


    Ruan Xueling called the nanny to take Feng Jue''s things upstairs, then asked Feng Jue to blow out the candles, cut the cake, and then everyone gave Feng Jue gifts and blessings.


    Since the college entrance examination ended, something happened at home, and Gu Yang and his friends haven''t had a proper reunion yet.


    Taking advantage of Feng Jue''s birthday, it''s rare for everyone to get together to have a drink tonight.


    "Yangyang, I heard from my dad that your family is going to move to the capital?"


    As soon as Zhu Di said this, the friends all looked at Gu Yang.


    Zhu Di''s father, Zhu Qi, and Gu Zhaoming are old friends, they have a good relationship, and they cooperate a lot in business, so the news that Gu Zhaoming plans to return to Beijing is not hidden from him.


    Gu Yang: "That''s right. My father''s hometown is in the capital, and I''m going back to my hometown."


    "It doesn''t matter, where are you, goddess, we will be there!" Lu Mao said proudly.


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows slightly, "Little Fatty is so confident, did he do well in the college entrance examination?"


    Lu Mao scratched his head and laughed twice, "I estimated the score, and the test is better than usual. It is considered an extraordinary performance, and I should be able to go to Beijing University and Huada University."


    Gu Yang didn''t estimate the score, but he probably had a bottom line, and it wouldn''t be much different from usual.


    "The results will come out in a few days. I hope we can get together in the capital at that time. Come, let''s have a toast, and wish the little birthday star Feng Jue a happy birthday." Zhu Di raised his glass and shouted.


    Gu Yang, Feng Jue and others raised their glasses together.


    After the party, Gu Zhaoming asked the Gu family driver to take Zhu Di and the others home.


    Gu Yang helped Feng Jue carry the gift back to the room.


    As soon as he entered the door, Feng Jue pressed her against the door and kissed her.


    Gifts were scattered all over the place.


    Gu Yang''s legs went limp after being kissed.


    When the breath was disturbed and emotional, there was a knock on the door.


    Gu Yang shivered, stretched out his hand and pushed Feng Jue away.


    Feng Jue pursed his lips, lowered his eyebrows, and looked at Gu Yang with some grievances.


    Gu Yang felt a little guilty after being seen.


    At this time, the powerful knock on the door sounded again, a little harder than before.


    Feng Jue pulled Gu Yang behind him to hide, and opened the door with a dark face. Sure enough, the one standing at the door was Gu Jin.


    His tone was not kind, he was obviously displeased, and his eyes were gloomy, "Gu Jin, it''s late at night, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Jin glanced at him lightly, and his gaze fell on Gu Yang''s face, whose head popped out from behind him.


    Facing the eyes of the big brother and sister, Gu Yang was so guilty that he was sweating, feeling like he was caught|raped.


    She raised a smile on her face, she looked very cute, and greeted Gu Jin, "Hi, sister, good evening."


    Noticing her younger sister''s delicate lips, Gu Jin''s eyes turned a little cold.


    She walked into the room and closed the door with a snap.


    Then Gu Jin opened the gift box in her hand, took out a pistol from inside, pointed the black muzzle directly at Feng Jue''s forehead.


    Gu Yang stared straight at him, **** it, is it a real gun? !


    Big brother and sister playing so big?


    Gu Yang immediately went over and hugged Gu Jin''s arm, "Sister, don''t be impulsive, Ah Jue is not guilty of death!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： Need a bullet to shut you up?

    Chapter 734 Need a bullet to shut you up?


    Feng Jue didn''t change his face, didn''t even raise his eyelids, and raised his hand to grab the pistol.


    Gu Jin still maintained the posture of holding the gun.


    Both of them stood still, but their eyes seemed to be confronting each other silently.


    Feng Jue snorted lightly, "Don''t let go, are you really going to shoot?"


    Gu Jin stroked the trigger with her fingertips, glanced at Gu Yang who was hugging her arm, resisted the urge to shoot the dog in the head, and let go.


    Feng Jue got the pistol and flipped it a few times in his hand.


    Leaving aside the facts, Gu Jin is quite interesting.


    He chuckled softly, "It''s not easy to get this model. Is it because of Xiao Yize?"


    Gu Jin''s face was cold, and her voice was cold, "Do you need me to send you another bullet to make you shut up?"


    Feng Jue restrained his smile, looked at Gu Yang pitifully, "Sister~"


    Gu Jin''s forehead throbbed with blue veins.


    Gu Yang tugged at the corner of Gu Jin''s clothes, pretending to be cute to her, "Sister..."


    Gu Jin''s face softened a little, and she reached out to rub her head, "Yangyang, it''s late, go back to the room to sleep."


    Gu Yang glanced at Feng Jue hesitantly.


    Feng Jue smiled at her, "Sister, good night."


    Gu Yang looked back anxiously: "Then I''m leaving, we''re all one family, if you have something to say, don''t be impulsive."


    Gu Jin: "Yes."


    Feng Jue nodded obediently.


    Just as the door closed, the two slowly met their gazes and shot at the same time.


    At this time, the door was opened again.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue were startled, and quickly separated.


    Gu Yang poked his head in, and saw two people having a friendly conversation at a distance.


    What a picture of time and peace, loving each other!


    Noticing Gu Yang''s movements, both of them turned their heads to look at it.


    "Forgot to say good night, good night."


    Gu Yang smiled slightly, without changing his face, and then slowly closed the door with confidence.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue were still having a cordial and friendly conversation, but after hearing the sound of the door closing when Gu Yang returned to the room, the two turned their faces again.


    Gu Jin strikes first, hitting Feng Jue''s eye socket with a punch.


    Feng Jue also held his breath, threw the pistol on the table, and started wrestling with Gu Jin.


    The voices of the two were very soft, but their strikes were heavy.


    That night, Gu Jin limped back to the room with a cold face.


    Feng Jue wiped the special medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis in front of the mirror all night. The medicine came from Gu Jin''s pit before, and the effect is very good.


    The next day, Gu Zhaoming took his family to the capital by plane.


    Gu Zhaoming had already arranged various matters of the Gu Group, and also contacted the elders of the Gu family in the capital. Everything is ready, there is only a suitable time to return to the Gu family in the capital.


    And Mr. Gu''s 80th birthday at the end of the month is the right time.


    After the plane landed, Gu Zhaoming led his family to the Fifth Elder who came to pick him up, "Uncle Fifth."


    The elder and Mr. Gu who is the head of the family are of the same generation. The fifth elder is not Mr. Gu''s brother, but he is younger than Mr. Gu, so Gu Zhaoming has called him "Uncle Wu" since he was a child.


    In the century-old family of the Gu family, the titles of "Patriarch" and "Elder" have been handed down from ancient times to the present, and are usually only called in family meetings.


    Now that we are in a modern society, shouting like this every day is too dramatic, and it is easier to be regarded as crazy.


    The fifth elder has gray hair and is a kind and kind old man.


    He patted Gu Zhaoming on the shoulder, and said with relief, "Zhaoming, you are finally back. Good boy, just come back."


    "Thank you Uncle Wu for not giving up on me for so many years. I have figured it out now. At the beginning, my grandfather worked so hard to train me because he wanted me to revitalize the family. I shouldn''t take a gamble and ignore the family."


    Gu Zhaoming sighed, "I don''t know if it''s too late to repent now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： amiable five elders

    Chapter 735 The amiable fifth elder


    What is the purpose of the former family heir returning to the family after 20 years?


    Seizing power for revenge? Although this is the real reason, it cannot be said so.


    Look, the young people left home impulsively, and the middle-aged people repented, and decided to inherit the legacy of their grandfather and return to Beijing to revitalize the family.


    Gu Yang and the others watched Gu Zhaoming''s performance silently, and felt like laughing when they heard him talking nonsense in a serious manner.


    However, the fifth elder was so moved that his eyes were moist, "It''s not too late! The fifth uncle said back then, as long as you are willing to come back, the fifth uncle will support you!


    You have a successful career now, and you can still think about coming back to revitalize your family. Uncle Wu is very pleased. What happened back then was not your fault, Uncle Wu has always believed in you. "


    Gu Zhaoming was also moved, and tightly held the Fifth Elder''s old hands, "Thank you Fifth Uncle!"


    Gu Yang watched from behind and couldn''t help but praise Gu Zhaoming''s acting skills.


    Dad is worthy of running an entertainment company, and his acting skills are no worse than those of his artists.


    But it is true that the five elders are kind and easy to talk, but it is also true that they are simple and easy to deceive.


    Before coming to Beijing, Gu Zhaoming told them about the general situation of the Gu family in Beijing.


    After the old Patriarch Gu passed away, among the seven elders of the Gu family, three supported Gu Zhaoming, namely the Second Elder, the Fifth Elder and the Seventh Elder.


    When Gu Zhaoming first ran away from home, the three elders were trying to persuade him to return to Beijing.


    Over time, twenty years have passed, Gu Zhaoming has never set foot in the capital, and the hearts of the second and seventh elders have gradually cooled, so they don''t bother him anymore.


    The fifth elder didn''t bother Gu Zhaoming afterwards, but he said that as long as Gu Zhaoming was willing to come back, he would support him.


    So when Gu Zhaoming returned to Beijing this time, he also contacted the Fifth Elder.


    Gu Zhaoming introduced his wife and children to the fifth elder, and then said to the children: "This is your fifth grandpa."


    Gu Jin''s head was full of black lines. Come to the capital, how many more grandpas are there?


    Although reluctantly, Gu Jin followed Gu Yang and the others and politely called "Fifth Grandpa".


    "Okay, okay, they are all good boys." The fifth elder smiled very kindly, and took out some red envelopes for the four of them.


    Seeing a few children, the Fifth Elder recalled the car accident that Gu Zhaoming had mentioned to him before, and couldn''t help but feel pity.


    The Fifth Elder learned that Gu Zhaoming''s family had returned to the capital, and had already packed up their residence. It was a villa left by the old Patriarch Gu to Gu Zhaoming.


    That year, after the funeral of the old Patriarch Gu, Gu Zhaoming left the capital.


    But before the old Patriarch Gu died unexpectedly, he had already divided the inheritance. For so many years, the part that belongs to Gu Zhaoming has been managed by Gu''s parents.


    The villa is about the same size as the Jincheng Gu Family Villa, and it is in a classical style.


    The Fifth Elder was considerate. He asked the housekeeping company to clean it up, and he also hired a nanny and servant. Everything that should be done was also done.


    Gu Zhaoming and the Fifth Elder went to the study to discuss matters, while Ruan Xueling allocated rooms to the four children.


    Gu Jin''s room is still next to Gu Yang''s.


    After a day of rest, Ruan Xueling took her two daughters to go shopping in downtown Beijing.


    Although Feng Jue really wanted to recommend himself to help carry the shopping bags, Gu Jin didn''t give him this chance.


    Gu Pei went out to meet netizens.


    is a friend he met in the e-sports circle. It is said that he hits it off very well and is from the capital.


    Before leaving, Ruan Xueling also reminded: "Don''t be deceived by others, boys should protect themselves these days."


    ��


    Guess who Gu Pei''s netizen is?


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： This is Gu Shuda, the young master of the Gu family

    Chapter 736 This is Gu Shuda, the young master of the Gu family


    Ever since what happened to Xu Niannian, Ruan Xueling was always worried that Gu Pei would be cheated again.


    "Don''t worry, mom, my netizen doesn''t have a high IQ, he''s a fool and has a lot of money, if he wants to lie, I''ll lie to him." Gu Pei said in a proud tone.


    Gu Pei said, looked at Gu Jin again, and said proudly: "Gu Jin, my netizen said that when I get off the line, I will give me a set of signed merchandise of the Blue Whale team. When I get it back, I will let you grow Eye!"


    Gu Jin paused while playing with her mobile phone, raised her eyes, and looked at him with speechless eyes.


    Gu Yang couldn''t help but hold his forehead, but didn''t see it.


    She reminded, "Then you should be careful, don''t be fooled by someone with fake merchandise."


    "My sister just cares about me." Gu Pei smiled and said, "This time it must be true! He was the one who gave me the videos of the Blue Whale team before. He is also a die-hard fan of Whale God, but he is very good at playing games and has a big addiction. of."


    People have a big food addiction?


    Gu Yang came to a sudden, no wonder he fell in love with Gu Pei.


    Ruan Xueling took her two daughters into a large high-end shopping mall in downtown Beijing.


    Before going in, Gu Yang looked up.


    Hey, it��s Jinshang again, the chain malls run by the elder sister are everywhere.


    Gu Jin also found out that Ruan Xueling loved Jinshang for ten minutes, and asked casually, "Why is it Jinshang again?"


    "Jinshang''s clothes are beautiful! Aren''t we going back to the old house to attend the birthday banquet in a few days? We have to dress up beautifully, and make your dad look good!" Ruan Xueling clenched her fists, her eyes full of power. must.


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin are already used to it, no matter what kind of banquet Ruan Xueling wants to bring them to dazzle the audience.


    However, Gu Yang found that Ruan Xueling was going in the wrong direction, and he hesitated, "Mom, where are you going?"


    Ruan Xueling took her two daughters and walked towards the row of crane machines, her eyes lit up, "Go and grab the dolls first."


    Gu Yang silently turned his eyes away, looked at Gu Jin next to him, and was horrified to find that Gu Jin was also interested.


    Gu Yang: "..."


    All right, today she is Gu Yang, the doll tool man.


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin have good looks, and Ruan Xueling has been in contact with the fashion circle all year round, and her clothes are also very fashionable and beautiful. The mother and daughter three are particularly eye-catching in the mall.


    As soon as I stood in front of the claw machine, a group of well-dressed, idle dudes came over to strike up a conversation.


    The young man at the head walked over, showing a smile that he thought was handsome, and said to Ruan Xueling, mother and daughter, "Beauty, hold the doll? Which one do you want?"


    I''ll hold it for you, how about going to the bar opposite the mall for a drink with us later? "


    Ruan Xueling didn''t expect that even though she was quite old, there were still young guys coming to strike up a conversation!


    Ever since she used the products from Good Beauty Salon, Gu Zhaoming often said that she looks younger and younger, so it wasn''t to coax her!


    But she has a husband and children, Ruan Xueling refused decisively, "No, we can do it ourselves."


    Gu Jin glanced lightly at the young man standing in front of the claw machine, "Get out of the way."


    Don''t disturb my sister to hold the doll for her.


    The young man who just struck up a conversation didn''t expect that he would be rejected, and his smile immediately subsided.


    The follower behind him immediately said: "Do you know who this is? This is Gu Shuda, the young master of the Gu family."


    Gu Yang blinked: "Which Gu family?"


    Gu Shuda thought that Gu Yang was tempted, and raised his eyebrows a little complacently, "The Gu family, one of the eight great families!"


    The dog beside Gu Shuda said: "We, Young Master Gu, have taken a fancy to the three of you sisters and invited you to have a drink. It''s your blessing! How many people want to have a drink with Young Master Gu will never have a chance! I advise you to be more acquainted."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： You should call her "Auntie"

    Chapter 737 You should respectfully call her big aunt


    Gu Yang couldn''t help sighing, the road is really narrow, and their family met here before they found the Gu family in the capital.


    Although she was upset to be offended, Ruan Xueling couldn''t help but feel elated when she heard "three sisters".


    Gu Shuda looked at Gu Yang in front of him, "Beauty, you seem familiar, have we met somewhere?"


    The dog-legged boy behind him couldn''t help reminding, "Young Master Gu, your pick-up skills are too old-fashioned."


    "Go, I really think it looks familiar." Gu Shuda pushed his younger brother, and continued to show Gu Yang a confused and confident smile, "You are so good-looking, beauty, you should be a star or an Internet celebrity, right?


    My heart beats when I see you, if you are with me, how about I make you popular? "


    Gu Shuda felt that he had been shopping in the capital for many years, and the beauties he met were not as good as these few.


    The one in the red dress is very royal, and the black dress is elegant and glamorous, but his favorite is this little sister who looks gentle and beautiful.


    This little sister is completely on his aesthetic point, and she looks like a well-behaved and innocent girl who is easy to deceive.


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It''s a good thing Gu Shuda didn''t say this to his sister, otherwise, without their family''s help, maybe his father and grandfather could beat him to see a German orthopedic department.


    Gu Jin''s face turned cold, what kind of toad would dare to miss his sister?


    Ruan Xueling also frowned. Although this kid has been praising them for their good looks, it is too much to try to seduce her female geese in front of her.


    Gu Yang smiled and asked: "You are the young master of the Gu family, do you know who we are?"


    "Who is it?" Gu Shuda was taken aback by Gu Yang''s smile, feeling a bad premonition.


    He recalled the ladies and daughters of the four great families and the eight great families, but he couldn''t find anyone who matched with Gu Yang and the other three, so he relaxed a little.


    The three sisters are so good-looking, if it is a daughter, they must have already become famous in the circle.


    Although he is a dandy who invites cats and dogs everywhere, but he has been in the capital for many years and has not been beaten to death, so he has good eyesight.


    Know who he can afford to provoke, and who he cannot afford to provoke.


    Gu Shuda''s dog-legged son continued: "Whoever you are, we, Young Master Gu, are lucky to see you!"


    Gu Yang: "My father is Gu Zhaoming."


    Dogleg: "So what if your father is Gu Zhaoming, we, Young Master Gu, are lucky to see you!"


    Gu Shuda''s expression was slightly stiff.


    This name seems familiar!


    It seems that I heard his father and third uncle mention it a few days ago...


    It seems to have the same pronunciation as his uncle who ran away from home for 20 years...


    Gu Yang pointed to Ruan Xueling and smiled, "This is my mother. Gu Shuda, you should respectfully call her "Auntie."


    Gu Shuda staggered, and his heart was instantly ashamed.


    Is it really that Gu Zhaoming? ! So, that is to say, he flirted with his aunt just now? And then flirting with his own cousin in disregard of ethics? !


    His grandpa knew he would break his dog legs!


    But at this time, his dog legs continued to be in front of the repeater smoothly, and his words were completely out of his head, and he shouted loudly: "So what about the eldest aunt, it is your luck that we, Young Master Gu, have taken a fancy to you!"


    He didn''t notice at all the horrified eyes that everyone present looked at him.


    Gu Yang was stunned.


    Gu Shuda also showed horror, and kicked the dog''s leg to the ground, and couldn''t help but swear: "Fuck! Your **** blessing! Do you want this blessing for you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： sister outfit

    Chapter 738 Sister outfit


    The dog leg fell to the ground, only to realize what he said just now, and was shocked on the spot: "Fuck! You are Gu Shao''s aunt? Then you, you, you two are his cousins?!"


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly, the reflex arc of this repeater is a bit long.


    The dog leg turned to look at Gu Shuda, and slapped his thigh suddenly, "Young Master Gu, no, this girl can''t flirt, it''s against ethics!"


    Gu Shuda kicked him again, angrily: "Fuck your sister! Do you need to say it?"


    Dogleg: "It''s your sister."


    Gu Shuda: "..."


    Gu Shuda just wants to escape from this mall now, it''s really **** shameful.


    Others are chasing girls and overturning their cars, but he is flooding the Dragon King Temple.


    Seeing Gu Shuda fleeing in a hurry, Ruan Xueling shouted: "Wait, nephew, why don''t you say hello when we meet?"


    Gu Shuda ran faster.


    As long as he runs fast enough, Embarrassment can''t catch up with him!


    Gu Yang looked at it and shook his head, "Mom, the people from the capital''s family don''t seem very smart."


    "It''s probably hereditary. Yangyang, leave them alone, come on, let''s continue catching dolls." Ruan Xueling leaned in front of the claw machine, pointed at the panda doll inside, "I want that Bingdundun."


    Gu Jin: "I want that yellow mouse."


    Ruan Xueling hugged Bingdundun, "There is also Xue Rongrong."


    Gu Jin: "I want that blower pig."


    Gu Yang operated the mechanical arm helplessly: "Okay, okay, here you are."


    Unexpectedly, not only my mother likes dolls, but also my sister.


    What else can my mother and sister like? Pet it.


    In the end, Gu Jin and Ruan Xueling hugged a bunch of colorful plush dolls, filling the trunk of the car.


    After playing enough, the mother and daughter went shopping for clothes.


    There are many branded clothing stores in Jinshang Mall.


    Ruan Xueling casually walked into a high-end luxury brand store, asked the clerk to take down an ice-blue dress, and compared it to Gu Jin, "Xiao Jin, this dress suits your complexion very well."


    The clerk was enthusiastically promoting: "Miss, this is our store''s new summer style..."


    Gu Jin listened absent-mindedly, she glanced at Gu Yang who was trying on a beautiful dress in front of the mirror, and said casually: "Is there any more skirts of that style?"


    That day, after the fight, that **** Feng Jue actually showed off to her, and his sister bought him various couple models!


    It''s provocative to pester my sister to buy couple clothes for him in her territory!


    She was so angry that she couldn''t sleep all night, and she took off all the couple items in Jinshang Mall overnight.


    What Gu Yang is trying on is a milky yellow dress, which is gentle and sweet.


    Hearing Gu Jin''s words, she was surprised: "My sister also likes this style of clothes?"


    Gu Jin: "Yes."


    "Yes," the clerk immediately went to get the same style, showing a professional smile: "Miss, you really have a good eye, this is a skirt from our store''s sweet summer series, which is very popular with young girls. There is also a pink dress here." Same dress."


    Gu Yang looked at the pink skirt, then at Gu Jin, "Sister, are you sure?"


    The skirt is pretty, and it should also look good on the big brother and sister, but this style doesn''t fit well.


    The big sister is a cool girl, and suddenly she becomes a sweet girl, it is really hard to adapt.


    Ruan Xueling was also surprised. She remembered that Gu Jin was still very resistant when she wore a pink skirt, "Xiao Jin, haven''t you always disliked pink?"


    Gu Jin didn''t change his face: "No, I like it."


    As long as she wears the same sister outfit as her sister, she can wear colorful clothes.


    At this time, a familiar voice came, "Wrap that skirt up for me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： Delicate pink, how old are you now?

    Chapter 739 Pink is delicate, how old are you now?


    Gu Yang heard this familiar line and thought to himself, come here, the protagonist will encounter cannon fodder when shopping.


    However, when he saw that Ye Qingzi was the cannon fodder for grabbing the pink dress from the elder sister, Gu Yang had a slightly puzzled expression.


    Sister, aren��t you following the intellectual, elegant and mature route? Why are you wearing a pink skirt?


    The clerk saw Ye Qingzi and greeted her warmly: "Miss Ye."


    Ye Qingzi feels at ease, this is the treatment that Miss Ye family deserves.


    Before in Jincheng, she could not overwhelm the local snake with a strong dragon, but now in the capital, it is her home field!


    Ye Qingzi is a regular customer and a distinguished customer of their store. The clerk was a little embarrassed: "Miss Ye, this customer has already decided to take this dress, why don''t you change it? This one doesn''t match your usual style."


    Of course Ye Qingzi knew, but she didn''t really like this dress, she just saw Sister Gu Jin here, so she came here to find fault.


    She raised her chin lightly, "Did they pay?"


    Staff: "Not yet, but..."


    Ye Qingzi chuckled and interrupted the clerk: "Give it to me if you haven''t paid, I''ll pay twice the price..."


    "Payment." Gu Yang interrupted Ye Qingzi, shook the mobile phone payment page at the clerk, then took the pink skirt and stuffed it into the hands of his elder sister.


    Ye Qingzi and the clerk were taken aback, they didn''t expect Gu Yang to move so fast.


    Gu Yang shook his head helplessly at Ye Qingzi and said, "Aunt Ye, pink and delicate, how old are you now?"


    Ye Qingzi exploded instantly: "Gu Yang!"


    Gu Yang smiled slightly, "Elegant, elegant, Aunt Ye, there are so many people watching. If there are acquaintances here, it will damage the image."


    Hearing this, Ye Qingzi forcibly suppressed her anger.


    Although Gu Yang''s words were not pleasant to listen to, there is some truth in these words. She is an elegant and wealthy daughter, not a shrew, and cannot be impulsive.


    Ye Qingzi quickly took care of her expression management, showing a gentle smile on her face.


    She saw that only Gu Jin and Gu Yang were here, recalling what she had heard before, she gloated and asked, "Gu Yang, Gu Jin, I heard that your mother had a car accident?


    I don��t know how Auntie is doing now? We got to know each other once, if Auntie leaves, you must tell Brother Yi Ze and me so that we can go to express our condolences.


    If you are disabled, let��s go visit my aunt too. "


    Be sure to tell her to make her happy.


    When she heard that Ruan Xueling had a car accident, she was so happy that she ate an extra bowl of rice for every meal.


    Because of spreading rumors about Ruan Xueling''s death before, Qiu Baizhou and his students cracked down on the marketing account, so that after Ruan Xueling was discharged from the hospital, no media dared to report it.


    For fear of being caught by Jinda law students to hand in homework.


    So the news of Ruan Xueling''s recovery and discharge from the hospital only spread within Jincheng, and Ye Qingzi didn''t know about it yet.


    However, Ye Qingzi had seen the video of the car accident at that time. She was also a medical student. She felt that Ruan Xueling''s condition was likely to cause excessive blood loss and death. Even if she was treated, she would probably become disabled.


    Gu Jin''s eyes turned cold, "Blind?"


    Gu Yang was also angry, "Aunt Ye, my mother is fine there. If you don''t want eyes, donate them to useful people.


    Also, since you have passed away because of Teacher Xiao''s sister, you should stop calling him brother all day long and disgust him behind his back. "


    Ruan Xueling didn''t expect that she would be rumored to be dead just after she went to the fitting room to try on a dress.


    She stood behind Ye Qingzi and said quietly: "Sister Ye, I heard you are looking for me?"


    Ye Qingzi was angry because of Gu Yang''s words, but was suddenly taken aback by Ruan Xueling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： The mall is indeed owned by my family.

    Chapter 740 The mall is indeed run by my family


    She turned her head suddenly and saw the intact Ruan Xueling, with a shocked expression on her face: "You are all right!"


    "Of course I''m fine." Ruan Xueling snorted, ignored Ye Qingzi, turned to Gu Yang and Gu Jin, "Does this look good?"


    Gu Yang nodded like a pounding garlic, "It''s super beautiful!"


    Gu Jin: "Very good."


    Ruan Xueling''s mood instantly brightened.


    Ye Qingzi was completely ignored at the side, and suddenly saw the manager of Jinshang Mall coming towards her, her eyes brightened slightly.


    She knew the manager of Jincheng Mall. He was her high school classmate in China and confessed to her.


    It''s just that she only had Xiao Yize in her heart, so she politely refused.


    After she returned to China, she came to Jinshang Mall for shopping. When she met him, he even treated her to a meal. The old classmates also had a good chat when they met.


    Ask him a favor, he should give her face.


    Ye Qingzi waved at him, "Manager Li."


    Manager Li nodded politely when he saw Ye Qingzi, and said politely, "Miss Ye, what''s your order?"


    Ye Qingzi asked: "Can you do me a favor?"


    Manager Li showed a professional smile: "Of course I am willing to help you."


    Ye Qingzi smiled in satisfaction, pointed at the three of Gu Yang, "Kick them out of the mall. I don''t want to see them here and affect my shopping mood."


    Gu Yang was dumbfounded.


    Show. Ye Qingzi is so beautiful, in her sister''s territory, let her subordinates drive away her sister and her cutest sister and mother?


    Gu Yang wanted to applaud her.


    Gu Jin was also silent for a moment.


    The person was called by her just now. I didn''t expect Ye Qingzi to use it so smoothly.


    Ruan Xueling frowned, displeased: "If you say you want to drive us away, then drive us away. Your family runs a shopping mall?"


    When Manager Li saw the person Ye Qingzi was pointing at, his eyelids twitched, and he couldn''t help but confirm, "You, who do you want to drive away?"


    "It''s them." Ye Qingzi chuckled and said, "Manager Li, they are just foreigners who come to the capital for a visit. They may spend at your place once, but I am a frequent visitor here. Which is more important?"


    Manager Li is smiling on the surface, but MMP in his heart.


    Of course my immediate boss is the most important thing!


    I''ll show you some color, have you opened a dyeing workshop?


    Ruan Xueling pulled Gu Yang and Gu Jin to leave, "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Ma''am, stop!" Manager Li immediately called her to stop.


    The mall is not run by Ye Qingzi''s family, but yours!


    Manager Li said to Ye Qingzi righteously: "I''m sorry, Ms. Ye, we cannot agree to your unreasonable request. Our Jinshang Mall has no reason to reject customers!"


    Ye Qingzi frowned displeased, her tone was slightly threatening, "Manager Li, don''t talk too much."


    Manager Li sneered from the bottom of his heart, in front of the boss, of course he had to behave well!


    Manager Li ignored Ye Qingzi, he walked up to Gu Yang and the other three, his eyes fell on Gu Jin, "Is there any help you guys need?"


    Manager Li winked at Gu Jin and asked: Boss, what are your orders?


    Gu Jin pointed at Ye Qingzi and said coldly, "Kick her out."


    Manager Li was silent for a moment.


    Ye Qingzi sneered: "Gu Jin, do you think the mall is run by your family?"


    Manager Li didn''t even agree to her request, how could he agree to Gu Jin?


    Manager Li suddenly looked at Ye Qingzi, "You are right."


    Ye Qingzi thought that Manager Li agreed with what she said before, and smiled: "So Manager Li knows how to choose?"


    Manager Li continued: "You''re right, you really can''t talk too much, so I take back what I just said and ask you to leave Jinshang Mall."


    Ye Qingzi''s smile gradually disappeared.


    Gu Jin said casually: "The mall is indeed run by my family. So, get out."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： Later consumption will be credited to my account

    Chapter 741 and later consumption will be credited to my account


    Ye Qingzi showed shock, "Impossible! Gu Jin, what are you bragging about?"


    After there was a big joke at the Gu family''s birthday party, she investigated the Gu family sisters, the Gu family and the Ruan family. If Jinshang Chain Store was owned by the Gu family or the Ruan family, she couldn''t possibly not know.


    Manager Li: "Miss Ye, Miss Gu is not bragging, Jinshang Mall is indeed theirs. Please leave here, don''t affect their shopping mood."


    Ye Qingzi could only feel her face burning hot, embarrassed and annoyed, "You, Li Huasheng, why don''t you give me face like this?"


    Manager Li: "Student, do you need me to ask the security guard to help you out?"


    "Okay, remember it for me! Go out as soon as you go out, don''t expect me to set foot in Jinshang in the future!" Ye Qingzi was so ashamed that she dumped her bag and left. She couldn''t figure out how Jinshang was Gu Jin''s family''s property.


    Ruan Xueling also couldn''t figure it out. She was a little confused and wondered: "When did Jinshang belong to our family? Why didn''t I know? I lost my memory in a car accident?"


    The corner of Gu Jin''s mouth twitched: "Stop chasing **** dramas."


    Gu Yang also couldn''t laugh or cry, and explained to her: "Mom, to be precise, the Jinshang chain mall should be opened by my sister."


    Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Jin in shock, "Xiao Jin, is what Yang Yang said true?"


    Gu Jin was helpless: "Really."


    Ruan Xueling suddenly felt a little unreal, and the whole person was so happy that she was in a trance, holding her face in her hands, "I''m not dreaming, am I? Jinshang Mall is opened by my daughter, this is too dreamy!"


    Gu Jin silently dragged Gu Yang away.


    Ruan Xueling followed quickly, still in a daze, and showed a flattering smile to Gu Jin, "Xiao Jin, I have something to discuss with you."


    Gu Jin raised her eyelids and glanced at her: "Say."


    Ruan Xueling: "You see, my mother also often shops at Jinshang, contributing a lot of turnover to you. Can you give me a discount in the future?"


    Gu Jin: "No discount. In the future, you can charge my account for your consumption."


    Ruan Xueling''s eyes lit up, she hugged Gu Jin suddenly, she was so happy that she wanted to fly up: "Ahhh, daughter, you are so kind! Mom loves you so much!"


    Gu Jin''s head was pressed against Ruan Xueling''s chest, her face was hot, "Let go, I''m about to be smothered to death by you."


    Ruan Xueling let go of her hand and smiled from ear to ear, "Oh, okay, Xiao Jin, mom is just too excited."


    Who can refuse a daughter who allows herself to shop in the mall without paying for it?


    Gu Yang couldn''t stop smiling beside him.


    Gu Jin poked Gu Yang on the forehead, "And you, you said that you don''t need to spend money to go to Jinshang, you just need to sign up for your name, why don''t you listen? Hmm?"


    Gu Yang stuck out his tongue: "I want my sister to earn money."


    Besides, it doesn��t seem very good to spend my sister��s money to support a boyfriend.


    Gu Jin''s heart warmed up, but her face was careless, "How much can you spend?"


    "No, I must post this on Moments to show off!"


    Ruan Xueling took a deep breath to ease her excitement, and then made a major decision.


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hands, Gu Jin in her left hand, and Gu Yang in her right hand. After catching the two of them in front of her, she took out her phone to reverse the camera, adjusted her expressions, and quickly pressed the shutter to take a picture.


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin both looked a little confused, but fortunately, they are good-looking, and they are not considered ugly photos.


    In fact, Ruan Xueling was so proud when she learned that Gu Jin was a legendary doctor.


    However, she knew that the identity of a genius doctor brought Gu Jin not only medical legends and endless contacts, but also a dangerous murderous intent hidden behind her.


    She cannot put her daughter in danger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： Gu Pei Mian Ji

    Chapter 742 Gu Pei faces the base


    Ruan Xueling edited the copy��


    ��Today is a day to be spoiled by the little padded jackets~


    Yangyang caught a lot of plush dolls for me.


    Xiaojin said that in the future, shopping at Jinshang will be credited to her account.


    It turns out that Jinshang Mall was opened by our family~]


    There are two accompanying pictures, one is a group photo of mother and daughter just taken, and the other is a photo of plush dolls piled up in the trunk.


    Ruan Xueling: "Yangyang, Xiaojin, give me a like in Moments!"


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin had no choice but to cooperate.


    Gu Yang also finds it amazing that the elder sister is so low-key, but has such a high-profile mother who loves to show off.


    Gu Zhaoming also liked his wife immediately, and replied: [wife, just swipe my card at will]


    Ruan Xueling: [Comparison]


    Most of Ruan Xueling''s circle of friends are people from Jincheng wealthy and fashion circles.


    Not long after, there were a lot of "?" replies below, all wondering why Gu Jin opened the brocade clothes.


    Desperate rival Madam Xu: [? ? ? Ruan Xueling, have you lost your mind? What Spring and Autumn Dream]


    Ruan Xueling: ��You are just jealous��


    Ruan Xueling put away her phone in a good mood, and continued shopping with Gu Jin and Gu Yang.


    Actually, she was also very curious as to why Xiaojin wore Jinshang. Jinshang has existed for several years, Xiao Jin was only so old at that time.


    She also faintly felt that there were many secrets in Xiao Jin.


    But she didn''t tell, so she didn''t ask. Anyway, those who should know will always know, the daughter is always her daughter.


    In Beijing, Yangcao Internet Cafe.


    Gu Pei followed the mobile phone map to the designated base location.


    He and netizen "Wuran Xianxian" met in the e-sports circle.


    "Wuran Xianxian" heard that he was coming to the capital, so he asked him to have a face-to-face meeting and play offline games together, so he set the face-to-face base at an Internet cafe in the university town.


    Many universities in Beijing are gathered in this area, such as the most famous Beijing University and Huaguo University, as well as Huaguo Music University and Beijing Drama University.


    Gu Pei went all the way into the Internet cafe, and saw many young people, who should be students from nearby universities.


    The law and order here is not bad. Gu Jin also likes going to Internet cafes, so I can recommend Gu Jin to come here in the future.


    Gu Pei found that the layout of this Internet cafe was different from the Internet cafes he had been to before.


    How should I put it, there are so many flowers and plants, basically every computer desk has a small potted plant.


    The entrance of the Internet cafe is arranged like a flower shop. There are many flowers that he doesn��t recognize (although he doesn��t recognize many flowers and plants), but there are a few orchids that look quite similar to the precious orchids in their greenhouse.


    Gu Pei thought about it while looking for someone, "No wonder it is called Yangcao Internet Cafe. There are so many flowers and plants, but why not call it Yanghua Internet Cafe? Or simply call it ''flower shop + Internet cafe'', it is concise and clear."


    Suddenly, a hand landed on his shoulder, probing: "Brother Whale?"


    Gu Pei grabbed that hand, and subconsciously wanted to throw an over-the-shoulder fall, but he stopped in time when he heard a familiar voice, and when he turned around, he saw a young man exuding a rich aura.


    Gu Pei hesitated: "Brother Xian?"


    "It''s me!" Qin Xian looked at Gu Pei up and down, and couldn''t help complaining: "Brother Jingbao, why are you so much darker than in the photo? I almost didn''t recognize you."


    "The beauty that comes with the camera." Gu Pei explained.


    He doesn''t have a beautiful face, and he doesn''t like to be a jerk. Only a healthy complexion can be masculine!


    Gu Pei glanced at Qin Xian, who was obviously not tall enough but insisted on putting his arms on his shoulders, and couldn''t help complaining:


    "Brother Xian, who took your picture for you? A height of 1.6 meters can be photographed as 1.8 meters. I just kept looking at the height screening, and I passed you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： Work hard for Huaguo to regain the world championship trophy

    Chapter 743 Work hard for Huaguo to regain the world championship trophy


    Qin Xian froze his smile, and corrected: "Who said 1.6 meters, I am 1.69 meters, rounded up is 1.7 meters!"


    Gu Pei doesn''t quite believe it. He visually estimated that it was at most 1.68 meters.


    But he was afraid that the boat of friendship would capsize, so he didn''t mention brother Xian''s sad things.


    "Brother Xian, let''s introduce ourselves again, my name is Gu Pei."


    "Brother Jingbao, my name is Qin Xian."


    Gu Pei and Qin Xian shook hands, both felt that the other''s name seemed familiar, but they were both big-hearted masters, so they didn''t think much about it.


    After the two officially met, Qin Xian gave Gu Pei the keychain around the Blue Whale team that he had promised earlier, and then the two chatted while finding a place to play games together.


    After the game starts��


    "Brother Whale Explosion, come and save me!"


    "Brother Xian, you die first, I will push the opposite tower."


    In the first game, the winner is MVP Gu Pei.


    "Brother Xian, I''m almost dead, give me some blood!"


    "I''ll send you back to the resurrection point to restore blood faster."


    "So you just killed me?"


    "This game allows killing teammates, isn''t that what it''s used for?"


    In the second round, he won, MVP Qin Xian.


    Gu Pei and Qin Xian played more than a dozen rounds of Legend of the Gods in a row. Whether it was a double row or a five-player team battle, they won the rounds, and the MVP took turns.


    The two cooperated seamlessly and had a lot of fun.


    The two of them are located in front of the bar counter of the Internet cafe.


    The owner of the Yangcao Internet Cafe is a slovenly young man with an unshaven beard, wearing black-rimmed flat eyes, and scattered hair on his forehead slightly covering his eyes.


    There are a lot of green plants and flowers on the bar counter, and there is also a big fat orange lying on it.


    The owner of the Internet cafe is stroking the cat. The hand bones that fall on the orange soft fur are extremely beautiful, slender and well-proportioned, with well-defined joints.


    When Gu Pei and Qin Xian came in, the owner of the Internet cafe noticed them because of their words of "deceiving and harming each other".


    After hearing the conversation between the two playing games, the movements of stroking the cat stopped, and couldn''t help being a little curious, and passed behind the two.


    Seeing that the two of them had won more than a dozen rounds in a row, the Internet cafe owner''s deep eyes under the black-rimmed glasses flashed incomprehensible astonishment.


    Is this kind of teammate able to win? Still win? It''s outrageous.


    Qin Xian drank the Coke on the table in one gulp, pinched the can and threw it into the trash basket next to him, and suddenly noticed the person standing behind them, and was taken aback, "Boss Cao, why don''t you **** the cat?"


    Qin Xian is a frequent visitor to Yangcao Internet Cafe. In his impression, Boss Cao of Yangcao Internet Cafe basically sits at the bar at the door petting cats, and occasionally trims flowers and leaves.


    Boss Cao looked away lightly, and said in a calm voice, "Are you playing e-sports?"


    "That''s right! Boss Cao really has vision!" Qin Xian said, reaching out to wrap Gu Pei''s shoulders, holding his head high and saying: "My brother and I are working hard towards the goal of regaining the world championship trophy for our country ! Isn��t that right, brother Whaleburst?��


    "That''s right!" Gu Pei raised his eyebrows, and the young man''s eyebrows were unruly.


    The eyes of the two teenagers seemed to be shining, Cao Cuo''s eyes paused slightly, and his expression was slightly in a trance.


    Someone once said that she should work hard for Hua Guo to regain the world championship trophy. At that time, she also had light in her eyes...


    "Meow~"


    The orange cat, who was squinting on the bar counter, jumped off the counter.


    Cao picked up the cat by mistake, rubbed its furry head, his eyes were desolate and sad, and he murmured, "Little liar."


    At this time, Qin Xian''s excited voice suddenly burst out from behind: "Fuck! Brother Whale, you can actually use Whale God''s ''Death-killing Serial Kill''?! How did you do it?"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： After she left, she paid homage to the end of her career

    Chapter 744 After she left, she paid homage to the end of her career


    Gu Pei proudly said: "My sister taught me."


    Qin Xian: "666, Brother Whale, hurry up, try again, I didn''t see clearly just now."


    Gu Pei operated the computer, "Look at it."


    Cao paused, his eyes fell on the computer screen in front of Gu Pei, seeing the familiar moves, his pupils shrank slightly, and his gray eyes made waves.


    Even after many years, he still recognized it at a glance. This is the most commonly used move of Whale Fall.


    Even though many people imitated this trick later, they failed to grasp the essence.


    Gu Pei, Gu Jin...


    He is the younger brother of Jingluo.


    Has Gu Jin found her biological parents?


    Cao Cuo''s eyes, which were slightly covered by broken hair, were dimmed, and the hand that caressed the orange cat unconsciously tightened slightly.


    Obviously, after she left, they all paid homage to the end of their e-sports career, and those moves that became famous also disappeared.


    Now that she has a real brother, forget her?


    So much so that they even forgot their agreement?


    Cao Cuo''s figure is getting farther and farther away, and his back is lonely.


    Gu Pei and Qin Xian were still talking and laughing while playing the game, the young man''s wanton laughter was especially piercing.


    Gu Pei and Qin Xian spent a whole day in the Yangcao Internet Cafe, and they were quite reluctant to leave when they left.


    Qin Xian put his arm on Gu Pei''s shoulder, "Brother Jingbao, which high school did you transfer to?"


    Gu Pei: "Let''s go to Beijing No. 1 Middle School."


    Qin Xian: "I''m also in No. 1 Middle School. You''ve already transferred to another school after the third year of high school. Can you adapt?"


    Gu Pei: "Is there anything I can''t adapt to? Where can I not learn? Besides, if it really doesn''t work, I can still ask my sister for counseling."


    Qin Xian: "Your sister is really good. She can play games and has good grades."


    Gu Pei: "I have two older sisters."


    Qin Xian: "I''m envious, I don''t have a sister."


    Gu Pei: "Oh, it''s none of my business."


    After returning home, Gu Pei saw a large pile of colorful plush dolls on the table in the living room, and his eyes lit up.


    He coughed lightly, and asked Gu Zhaoming, who was sitting on the sofa reading economic news, "Dad, where did these dolls come from?"


    Gu Zhaoming replied without raising his head: "Yangyang caught it."


    Gu Pei''s eyes became brighter.


    His sister must have caught him, ahahaha!


    Gu Pei had just picked up a Peppa Pig when he heard Gu Jin''s cold voice, "Put it down."


    Gu Pei was taken aback, put Peppa Pig on the table, and picked up another Bingdun.


    However, as soon as he picked it up, he was snatched away by a hand that suddenly appeared. Turning around, it was his mother.


    Ruan Xueling snorted softly: "Mine."


    Forget it, his sister caught so many for him, let''s give two to Gu Jin and his mother.


    Gu Pei reached out to get other dolls, only to see Gu Jin and Ruan Xueling quickly pick up the dolls on the table, and carried them upstairs.


    Gu Pei was dumbfounded, "Not one for me?"


    Gu Zhaoming raised his eyes and glanced at him, "Why did you leave it to you? It was caught by Yangyang for your sister and your mother."


    He has neither. What is this kid thinking?


    "sister��"


    Seeing Gu Yang going downstairs, Gu Pei walked over.


    Sitting on the sofa and watching a good show, Feng Jue understood Gu Pei''s thoughts at a glance, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Don''t you not like these childish things?"


    Gu Pei''s voice choked up.


    Gu Yang: "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Pei hugged her arm, hanging on her arm like a koala, "Sister, I don''t care, I want your doll too!"


    At this time, a piggy Peppa suddenly fell from upstairs, hitting Gu Pei just in time.


    Gu Jin: "This is only for you."


    Just stop pestering your sister.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： Patriarch Gus 80th birthday

    Chapter 745 The 80th Birthday of the Patriarch of the Gu Family


    June 24th.


    Gu Hongwei, the patriarch of one of the eight wealthy families in the capital, Gu Hongwei''s 80th birthday, invited guests to the Gu family''s old manor.


    The private roads around the old house have been banned, and the security guards are tight.


    A large number of media squatted at the intersection, all they saw in the camera were luxury cars and supercars, and most of the guests coming and going were the rich and powerful, dignitaries and celebrities.


    Outsiders are envious of the boundless scenery, but only the Gu family really knows that the grand occasion is no better than when the old Patriarch was alive.


    Gu Zhaoming''s family of six sat in two cars and drove towards the old house. After parking the car at the designated place, they had to walk into the old house.


    After getting off the car, Gu Zhaoming looked at the old house that was gradually overlapping with his memory, and Gu Zhaoming''s eyes showed a bit of nostalgia, and he couldn''t help but sighed softly.


    When a person reaches middle age, his state of mind is no longer what it used to be.


    When I was young and ran away impulsively and angrily, what I fought for was actually nothing more than a sigh of relief.


    If it was changed to today, he should have a better way to deal with it.


    Gu Yang saw the sadness in Gu Zhaoming''s eyes, "Dad, do you regret it?"


    Do you regret giving up the position of heir in a fit of anger?


    Gu Zhaoming rubbed her head and said with a smile, "If you regret it, you won''t be able to meet your mother."


    Now that his lovely wife and children are by his side, he is already very content.


    What he is doing now is not only for revenge, not just to prevent those two idiot brothers from hurting his family, but also to have stronger strength to protect this family.


    Children grow up, and there are too many secrets. Behind those invisible surprises, there are hidden dangers that cannot be seen.


    Although the Gu family has declined, it is still one of the eight giants.


    Gu Zhaoming''s eyes became darker and his footsteps became firmer.


    Gu Zhaoming hasn''t been back to the old house for twenty years, so the security guard of the old house naturally doesn''t know him.


    But fortunately, the Fifth Elder had explained in advance that Gu Zhaoming and his family could pass through directly after identifying their identities.


    The Gu family is a century-old family, the courtyard is deep, simple and solemn, and the scenery of pavilions, terraces and waterside pavilions is elegant, and the scenery can be picturesque at every step.


    Such a large house may not be able to buy even if you have money, and it is in a prime location in the capital.


    Gu Zhaoming took his family to the banquet hall with ease.


    Before arriving at the banquet hall, I ran into an acquaintance.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Qingzi didn''t expect to meet Gu Yang and Gu Jin in Gu''s old house, her brows furrowed.


    The Gu family is one of the eight wealthy families in the capital, an existence beyond the reach of the Jincheng Gu family.


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin, how could their family appear on such an occasion?


    Could it be that the Jincheng Gu family is a collateral branch of the Jingcheng Gu family?


    No, impossible. When she investigated the Gu family sisters, she also checked the deeds of the Gu family in Jincheng for the past ten years, and found no contact between the Gu family in Jincheng and the Gu family in Beijing.


    It is no surprise that the Gu family will meet Ye Qingzi here.


    Beside Ye Qingzi was a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old.


    The girl was wearing an elegant and fresh light green evening dress, with long hair reaching her waist, exquisite and elegant makeup, and a demure demeanor. She looked like a famous lady.


    She took Ye Qingzi''s arm and asked suspiciously: "Sister Qingzi, what''s the matter? Do you know them?"


    "I know. An upstart family in Jincheng." Ye Qingzi''s tone was contemptuous.


    The girl next to her frowned slightly.


    Ye Qingzi glanced at Gu Yang and the others with contempt in her eyes, "Shuxue, your family''s birthday banquet is too careless, why do all kinds of cats and dogs get in here."


    Gu Zhaoming''s face darkened, "Miss Ye, please speak with respect."


    Gu Pei''s violent temper immediately exploded, "You are just a cat and a dog, this is my dad''s house, what happened when we came in for a banquet?"


    "You said this is your home?" Ye Qingzi was immediately amused, she shook Gu Shuxue''s hand and said with a smile: "Then do you know who she is?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： Eldest young master, you are finally back!

    Chapter 746 Young master, you are finally back!


    "She is the only granddaughter of the Patriarch of the Gu family, Gu Shuxue, the eldest lady of the Gu family. Shuxue obviously didn''t know you just now, and you pretended to be the Gu family, and you all pretended to be in front of the rightful owner. It''s ridiculous!"


    After Ye Qingzi finished speaking, she immediately felt elated.


    I was slapped in the face so many times before, but this time I finally got my face back.


    Ye Qingzi said to Gu Shuxue: "Shuxue, I suspect that their family did not have an invitation card, so they sneaked in pretending to be relatives of the Gu family."


    Gu Shuxue''s face was slightly cold, and he said to Gu Zhaoming''s family: "Please show your invitation card."


    Gu Zhaoming frowned: "There is no invitation card."


    Ruan Xueling sneered: "I still need an invitation to go back to my home? Patriarch Gu''s granddaughter, right? Then do you know who we are?"


    Gu Shuxue asked: "Who are you?"


    Gu Pei: "My dad is your uncle!"


    An angry look appeared on Gu Shuxue''s delicate and elegant face, "You guys are still so arrogant after sneaking into the Gu family!"


    Gu Pei: "My dad is really your uncle, dear uncle. Isn''t it, Dad?"


    Gu Zhaoming nodded steadily, and said to Gu Shuxue, "Yes, I am indeed your uncle."


    Gu Shuxue was so angry that she happened to see Butler Liu next to her grandfather, so she pointed at Gu Zhaoming''s family and shouted, "Grandpa Liu, come here. These people have sneaked into the old house. I suspect they have evil intentions. You call the security guards to come here. Take them to the police station!"


    Ye Qingzi smirked, looked at Gu Yang and Gu Jin, her expression was a little arrogant, and her tone was mocking: "The Eight Great Families are not a place for upstarts like you to set foot in. You should be more sensible and go back to Jincheng."


    Steward Liu hurried over when he heard Gu Shuxue''s urgent shout.


    Miss Shuxue is the only girl of the three generations of the Gu family. She is outstanding in appearance, smart and graceful, and has a gentle temperament. She is very popular with the second elders of the Gu family.


    He also watched him grow up.


    Liu Guanjia said: "Miss Shuxue, don''t be afraid, I will ask someone to drive them out."


    Gu Zhaoming saw Butler Liu beside his father, and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Liu, I haven''t seen you in twenty years, so you''ll be fine."


    Butler Liu froze, and looked at Gu Zhaoming suddenly. Seeing that familiar face, his pupils shrank slightly, and he shouted in shock, "Master!"


    "Young Master, you are finally back!"


    Steward Liu burst into tears, and his tone was full of excitement, "For so many years, the master has actually been feeling bad, and I have been looking forward to your return.


    Father and son don��t have an overnight feud, the master has a lot of helplessness as the head of the family..."


    Gu Zhaoming held Ruan Xueling''s hand, interrupted Butler Liu, and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Liu, I am returning to Beijing this time to bring my wife and children to celebrate my father''s birthday."


    Butler Liu glanced at Ruan Xueling and the four children of the Gu family. When he saw the appearance of the children, he couldn''t help showing surprise, "Well, the master will definitely be happy to see the young master and the others."


    Sure enough, the genes of the young master''s family are the best. Both the young master and the young lady are prettier than celebrities.


    Both Gu Shuxue and Ye Qingzi were stunned.


    I didn''t expect such a reversal at all.


    Ye Qingzi felt angry in her heart, and looked at Gu Shuxue with restraint, "Shuxue, didn''t you say you didn''t know them?"


    Is this a family teamed up to play with her?


    "Sister Qingzi, I really don''t know them." Gu Shuxue''s face turned pale, thinking of what his father and third uncle said a few days ago, he had a faint guess in his heart, "Grandpa Liu, who do you think they are?"


    "Miss Shuxue, when the young master left home, you were not born yet, so it''s normal that you don''t know the young master."


    Butler Liu introduced with a smile: "This is your father''s brother, your uncle, and this is your eldest aunt. They are all your cousins."


    Gu Shuxue glanced across Gu Jin, Gu Yang, Gu Pei and Feng Jue, especially when he saw the beautiful faces of Gu Jin and Gu Yang, the smiles on their faces gradually disappeared.


    At this time, Gu Pei shook his head and sighed, "It''s been said that my father is your uncle, but you still don''t believe it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： Does grandpa dislike us?

    Chapter 747 Does grandpa not like us?


    Gu Shuxue''s expression was stiff and angry, but she couldn''t show it.


    Liu Butler introduced Gu Zhaoming to Gu Shuxue and said, "Miss Shuxue, this is indeed your uncle."


    Gu Shuxue: "..." Your uncle!


    She forced a smile on her face, "It turned out to be uncle. I misunderstood what happened just now. Uncle won''t blame me, right?"


    As an elder, Gu Zhaoming is naturally not easy to argue with a junior like Gu Shuxue.


    "Then sister Shuxue will drive us out as nouveau riche?"


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Zhaoming, his face seemed soft and fragile, "Dad, does grandpa not like us?"


    Steward Liu couldn''t help but feel distressed when he saw the beautiful and well-behaved young lady showing such a fragile and pitiful expression.


    The children of the young master, the grandchildren of the master, have never seen their grandpa since they were born.


    Now that I was ready to meet with full expectations, but was almost kicked out by Ms. Shuxue as an upstart, one can imagine how sad and sad it is.


    Butler Liu couldn''t help comforting: "Miss, you are so cute, how could the old man not like it?"


    He looked at Gu Shuxue with a serious expression on his face, "Miss Shuxue, you are at fault for this matter. The young master and the others have already revealed their identities. You shouldn''t have said that you will drive them out without confirming. You should apologize to the young master and the others. .��


    Butler Liu is the old housekeeper of the old house, the old man''s right-hand man, even her father and third uncle respect him very much.


    Gu Shuxue was also afraid that Steward Liu would bring this matter to his grandfather, even though he was unwilling, he still bowed and apologized to Gu Zhaoming: "Uncle, I''m really sorry, I was reckless."


    Gu Zhaoming smiled generously: "It''s okay, young people are inevitably impulsive. Your father and I were also like this back then."


    Gu Shuxue smiled stiffly, and said to Steward Liu: "Grandpa Liu, I still have some questions to ask Sister Qingzi, so excuse me."


    Butler Liu nodded, in case there was another oolong, and said to Gu Zhaoming: "Master, let me take you there. The master will be happy to see you and the young master and miss.


    By the way, I still don��t know the names of the young masters and young ladies? "


    Along the way, Gu Zhaoming introduced his wife and children to Butler Liu, and did not hide the fact that Gu Yang and Feng Jue were adopted.


    Steward Liu couldn''t help but feel a little envious when he heard it, "The eldest young master not only has good genes, but also has a unique vision. All the adopted children look so good."


    He even wanted to ask which orphanage he went to adopt.


    Gu Yang felt that what Butler Liu wanted to say should be "so good-looking".


    Unexpectedly, this old butler is still a face control in his old age.


    On the other side, Ye Qingzi couldn''t stand being slapped in the face one after another, and was so angry that she wanted to leave the old house of the Gu family.


    Gu Shuxue chased after her anxiously, and grabbed her, "Sister Qingzi, don''t be angry, I''m all to blame for this, I forgot about Uncle''s family for a while.


    Uncle did something wrong back then and was expelled from the family by the elders. I never thought they would come back. "


    Ye Qingzi stopped, "What happened?"


    Gu Shuxue breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, sister Qingzi doesn''t like her uncle''s family, and must be interested in their family''s scandals.


    "Sister Qingzi, let''s go back and talk slowly." Gu Shuxue pulled Ye Qingzi back.


    Although the Gu family and the Ye family are both the eight giants, the current Gu family is far inferior to the Ye family.


    She invited Ye Qingzi here to send a signal to the outside world that the Gu family and the Ye family have a good relationship, which is good for the Gu family.


    If she can make friends with Miss Ye family and ask Sister Qingzi to guide her to study medicine, Grandpa will definitely look up to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： Why come back now?

    Chapter 748 Why come back now?


    Ye Qingzi couldn''t help but sneer after hearing what Gu Shuxue said, "No wonder she didn''t dare to return to Beijing for twenty years, so she did such a rebellious thing. They still have the face to come back?"


    Gu Shuxue said euphemistically: "Grandpa is getting old, and he always wants to see his children and grandchildren be happy."


    Ye Qingzi spoke quite bluntly, "I think your grandpa is old-fashioned. Is it possible that you still want Gu Zhaoming to inherit the family business?"


    Gu Shuxue''s expression was a little unnatural.


    She didn''t know if grandpa had this plan, but over the years, no matter how much his father had done for the family, grandpa never let go of letting his father inherit the family business.


    Compared to the unreliable third uncle, father is naturally much better.


    However, her elder brother Gu Shuda is a dandy who only knows how to pick up girls and play games. He is far inferior to the third uncle''s cousin Gu Shuzhi.


    She only hoped that this birthday banquet would overwhelm Gu Shuzhi, and let her grandfather see that their second wife is not without successors, so that it is possible for her father to become the heir of the family.


    Now it is no different from the old society. Men and women are equal, and women can also be the head of the house.


    Among the eight wealthy families, Tong Rao, the patriarch of the Tong family, is a woman. Ms. Tong Rao is also the strong woman she has always admired the most.


    While Gu Shuxue coaxed Ye Qingzi back with old stories, she also sent a message to her father, telling him about meeting Gu Zhaoming.


    Gu Family Banquet Hall.


    The banquet was full of guests and friends, drinking and drinking.


    On the head seat of the main table, sat a white-haired old man, old and vicissitudes of life, but still has the power of the head of a wealthy family.


    This old man is the current head of the Gu family, Mr. Gu Hongwei.


    The people sitting at the main table with him are all the most important VIPs at the table.


    The closer to the main table, the more prestigious people in the capital, or people who are closer to the Gu family, such as the elders and direct descendants of the Gu family.


    Mrs. Gu sat at the same table as Mr. Gu.


    At this moment, a waiter suddenly walked up to the old lady and whispered something to her. The smile on the old lady''s face froze immediately, and the wine glass in her hand slipped onto the table.


    Gu Hongwei was originally sipping his own wine, his old eyes were half-closed, as if he was sleepy, and when he heard the sound, he frowned and looked over, with a little dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Madam Gu quickly concealed her expression, "I''m going to change clothes."


    Then he walked out of the banquet hall very quickly.


    Gu Zhaoan, the second master of the Gu family, also quietly followed out. He was the one who sent a message to Mrs. Gu just now.


    Gu Zhaoming''s family was stopped by Mrs. Gu on their way to the banquet hall.


    Butler Liu said respectfully, "Madam."


    Old Madam Gu looked at Gu Zhaoming, the eldest son whom she had not seen for twenty years, with complicated emotions.


    "Old Liu, the principals of Peking University and Huada University haven''t arrived yet, so go to the door to meet them."


    Mrs. Gu dismissed Butler Liu, and then looked at Gu Zhaoming, her voice trembling, "Why haven''t you come back for so many years?"


    Gu Zhaoming looked at the old lady with an old face and white hair in front of him, sneering across his eyes, "Why don''t I come back, Mrs. Gu, don''t you know? You stop me here now because you don''t want me to participate in father''s Birthday banquet?"


    Mrs. Gu looked hurt, "Zhaoming, how can you think of me like that? You don''t even want to recognize your mother now? It''s been so long since what happened back then, and you still worry about it?"


    Gu Zhaoming watched her performance without changing his face, "Did the second brother or the third brother ask you to stop me?"


    Old Madam Gu looked at Gu Zhaoming''s indifferent face, her eyes gradually turned cold.


    Sure enough, Gu Zhaoming didn''t get close to her at the beginning, but now twenty years later, he is even more indifferent to her.


    "You haven''t come back for twenty years, why do you come back now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： Who dares!

    Chapter 749 Who dares!


    Hearing such hurtful words from his mother, Gu Zhaoming was not surprised at all.


    When he was young, he thought his mother was just eccentric, but later he realized that she was selfish. Put your own interests first in everything.


    The younger brothers listen to her, if the younger brothers become the head of the family, she can be her Lafayette. And he grew up beside his grandfather, she was afraid that he would not be able to control him.


    Now that he is back, she is afraid that he will take away the position of Patriarch, and that he will take revenge on them with a grudge against her.


    Then let her be afraid.


    Gu Zhaoming approached her and said with a low smile, "For the sake of being the head of the family."


    Mrs. Gu was so frightened by Gu Zhaoming''s eyes that she couldn''t help taking a step back. The thing she was most worried about was still coming.


    Don''t let the old man see Gu Zhaoming.


    At least today they cannot be allowed to appear at the birthday banquet.


    After so many years, the old man finally gave up hope for Gu Zhaoming, and planned to choose the next patriarch from Zhao''an and Zhaoye.


    If Gu Zhaoming appeared at this time, everything she had done would be in vain.


    Mrs. Gu called the security guard outside the banquet hall, with indifferent eyes, pointing at Gu Zhaoming''s family, "Drive them out!"


    As for Butler Liu, she will go to beat it later.


    The security guards stepped forward and were about to arrest Gu Zhaoming and others.


    However, at this time, a majestic and old voice came from behind Mrs. Gu, with faint anger: "Who dares!"


    Mrs. Gu turned her head in astonishment, but she didn''t expect the Fifth Elder to bring Gu Hongwei over.


    The fifth elder''s tone was full of condemnation: "Mistress, Zhao Ming is your eldest son, and now he finally came back to celebrate the Patriarch''s birthday, how can you drive him out?"


    Gu Hongwei looked at Gu Zhaoming, his eyes were vicissitudes, and he looked at him fixedly, "Zhaoming, you are back..."


    Gu Zhaoming also looked at Gu Hongwei with complicated eyes: "Yes, father."


    Mrs. Gu regained her composure, pointed at Gu Zhaoming and said angrily, "Old man, he didn''t come back to celebrate your birthday, he was just thinking about your position as Patriarch! Otherwise, why didn''t he come back when you were on your 70th birthday? "


    Gu Zhaoming looked at Mrs. Gu with a hurt expression, hesitant to speak.


    The Fifth Elder stood next to him and said: "Madam, you are so confused, if Zhaoming wants to fight for the position of Patriarch, he still has to wait until today? It''s too cold for Zhaoming to say that!"


    Gu Zhaoming smiled wryly, looked at Gu Hongwei, and said, "Father, I wish you happiness like the East China Sea, and a longer life than Nanshan. I wanted to bring my wife and children to celebrate your birthday, but since my mother thinks so, our family will not stay any longer. "


    As Gu Zhaoming spoke, he and Ruan Xueling dragged the children away.


    Gu Hongwei had been looking at the children just now, but the children were blocked by Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling. Before people could see them clearly, Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling were pulling them away, and Gu Hongwei''s tone was a little anxious.


    "Slow down."


    Gu Hongwei walked over quickly without the help of the fifth elder, and grabbed Gu Zhaoming.


    His voice was vicissitudes, "Stay here, Zhaoming. I haven''t had many years, and your departure will be the last time we, father and son, will see each other."


    Gu Zhaoming looked at Gu Hongwei with a moved expression.


    Ruan Xueling who was next to him also took Gu Zhaoming''s hand, and persuaded her softly, "Zhaoming, let''s stay here for dad''s birthday. Mom will always understand you in the future. Besides, the children haven''t met their grandparents yet. "


    Gu Hongwei''s affection for Ruan Xueling immediately doubled. No matter how you look at her, she is so pleasing to the eye, so gentle and decent, she has the demeanor of the eldest daughter-in-law of the family.


    Gu Yang''s four little ones were listening behind, with different expressions.


    Rao is always as calm as Feng Jue and Gu Jin, hearing Ruan Xueling''s tone and voice, he couldn''t help but get goosebumps.


    Gu Pei simply turned around and lowered his head, biting his fingers to suppress a silent laugh.


    Gu Yang has seen Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling''s rehearsal, so he is still calm. By the way, she was the language guide for what my mother said just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： Uncle who ran away from home for twenty years

    Chapter 750 The uncle who ran away from home for twenty years


    Gu Zhaoming is still a little uncomfortable with his wife''s tone, but he is steady, unlike that kid Gu Pei.


    He looked back at the children, compromised and said, "Okay."


    Gu Hongwei nodded to Ruan Xueling, "Is this your wife? The daughter of the Ruan family in Jincheng?"


    When Gu Zhaoming got married, he sent people to give gifts, and also sent people to investigate the eldest daughter-in-law.


    Jincheng Ruan''s family is a veteran family in Jincheng, and their family background is not bad.


    Ruan Xueling smiled slightly, trying to imitate the tone of her daughter goose, "Yes, Dad."


    Gu Hongwei looked at the children behind him again.


    Ruan Xueling turned her head; "Yangyang, Xiaojin, Xiaopei, Xiaojue, come and call grandpa."


    Gu Pei hid the fingers with tooth marks, and quickly tensed his expression, "Grandpa."


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Feng Jue are much more natural.


    Gu Zhaoming introduced the children to Gu Hongwei one by one.


    Gu Hongwei nodded, and his eyes fell on Gu Zhaoming''s own biological Gu Pei and Gu Jin, and took a second look.


    Although the two adopted sons and daughters looked cute, they didn''t have the blood of the Gu family.


    Gu Hongwei gave the old lady a warning look, and personally led Gu Zhaoming''s family into the banquet hall.


    The Fifth Elder watched from behind with a smile, his eyes full of relief.


    Gu Zhaoan, who was hiding in the corner, came out with a look of regret. If the Fifth Elder hadn''t suddenly appeared with his father, Mom would have succeeded in driving away the eldest brother and his family.


    Now Dad personally came to pick their family into the banquet hall, which gave their family enough face, and I don��t know what the elders will think.


    Gu Zhaoan looked worried: "Mom, what should we do now? If the elder brother really becomes the head of the family, he will definitely not let us go. He never kissed us before, and now he definitely doesn''t regard us as brothers.


    I also just heard from Shuxue that my eldest brother is back, how could Uncle Wu know. "


    Mrs. Gu realized that she had been tricked by Gu Zhaoming just now, and she was very angry, "I didn''t expect that kid to learn to play tricks! The fifth is a stubborn old man, and he insists on supporting him even more than your father.


    But don''t worry, the position of Patriarch will never fall into his hands! At the beginning, so many elders supported him, but he failed to succeed. Now only the fifth elder supports him, which is even more impossible! "


    Gu Zhaoan was not at ease at all: "But...didn''t the elder brother get mad at the beginning?"


    In the banquet hall.


    Gu Hongwei came in with Gu Zhaoming''s family in a mighty manner and headed towards the main table, attracting the attention of many guests.


    "Who is that?"


    "Which family still needs Mr. Gu to meet him in person?"


    "Why does it look familiar."


    When the Gu parents and elders saw Gu Zhaoming behind Gu Hongwei, they all got up together, with astonishment on their faces.


    The third master of the Gu family, Gu Zhaoye, who was drinking, had his pupils shrunk and was stunned in shock, so that he didn''t even notice that the wine in the glass was poured out.


    Gu Shuzhi beside ?? frowned, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Zhaoye stood up suddenly: "Brother is back!"


    Gu Shuzhi was also taken aback, "You mean the uncle who ran away from home for 20 years? Didn''t he not return to Beijing for 20 years and live a prosperous life outside? He''s doing well, why did he come back suddenly?"


    Regardless of his position, Gu Shuzhi actually admires this uncle.


    The big Gu family said no to it, so they didn''t want it, and they were able to create such a big family business by themselves after breaking away from the family.


    As long as his father has half the brains of his uncle, he wouldn''t have been fighting with Erfang for so long without a result.


    Gu Zhaoye remembered something, "His wife had a car accident before."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： pig mate

    Chapter 751 Pig teammates


    Gu Shuzhi''s face was gloomy, he looked around, and asked in a low voice, "Dad, what did you do? Didn''t I tell you not to provoke the big house?"


    Gu Shuzhi analyzed his uncle a long time ago. If there is no accident, he should never return to his family in the capital.


    After all, he had a pretty good life outside.


    Knowing that Da Fang is not a threat, he has never listed his uncle and his family as competitors.


    But now that Da Fang is back, it must not be just a birthday celebration. His plans were all messed up.


    Dealing with an uncle who was raised as an heir since he was a child and has been tempered in the mall is much more difficult than dealing with the second bedroom group.


    Facing his son''s deep and cold gaze, Gu Zhaoye shuddered, and shook his head vigorously: "It''s not me, I listened to you, and didn''t mess with my elder brother and his family."


    Gu Shuzhi breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s fine if you don''t."


    If it��s not his father, it might be the second bedroom or grandma.


    Although sooner or later he will face off, but he will not be retaliated by concentrated firepower from Dafang as soon as he comes up, and he will have more time to make plans.


    However, immediately after, his father said weakly: "It seems to be our housekeeper."


    "Grass!"


    Gu Shuzhi felt like a sick dog at the moment, so angry that he almost kicked over the chair, "Dad, why didn''t you say it earlier."


    Gu Zhaoye took a sip of his wine and said weakly: "I wanted to tell you the day the butler was taken away, but I forgot when I was drunk.


    And it''s none of our business. It''s the butler himself and Gu Zhaoming who have an old grievance. The case has already been closed. Isn''t it the same? "


    Gu Shuzhi closed his eyes deeply.


    With such a pig teammate dad, he will be **** off sooner or later!


    Noticing Gu Shuzhi''s ugly face, Gu Zhaoye also panicked, "Could it be that Gu Zhaoming still suspects us? Didn''t the police investigate and close the case?"


    Gu Shuzhi didn''t want to talk to him, so he turned his head away silently.


    Just in time to see the person from the second room coming in, his eyes turned cold.


    The seats for the Gu family''s birthday banquet were all arranged long ago, and there was no pre-arranged seat for Gu Zhaoming''s family. Fortunately, the banquet hall is large enough and the area near the main table is also spacious, so Gu Hongwei asked someone to temporarily add a table.


    Gu Zhaoming''s family sat between the main table and the elder''s table, which was very eye-catching and made many people feel embarrassed.


    Gu Yang glanced at the elders of Gu''s parents, and took their expressions into his eyes.


    It seems that many people don''t welcome daddy very much.


    When the time comes, the birthday banquet officially begins.


    The descendants of the Gu family came forward to give gifts to Gu Hongwei on his birthday, and there were many nice birthday words in his ears.


    The second room of the Gu family was very active in taking the lead.


    When Gu Shuda passed by Gu Yang''s table, he couldn''t help but think about what happened that day, and looked away in embarrassment.


    Such an embarrassing thing, just pretend it never happened.


    Gu Shuxue brought Ye Qingzi with her when celebrating her birthday.


    Gu Shuxue introduced to Gu Hongwei: "Grandpa, this is sister Qingzi from the direct line of the Ye family. She just came back from studying abroad last year and is a neurosurgery doctor at Jingdu Hospital.


    After the results come out, I plan to apply for the medical major, and I am currently asking Sister Qingzi for advice. "


    Ye Qingzi, with a gentle and elegant posture, sent a congratulatory gift, "I wish Patriarch Gu Songhe Changchun."


    Gu Hongwei was a little surprised, and nodded to Ye Qingzi: "Miss Ye has a heart."


    Then he looked at Gu Shuxue again, with satisfied eyes, and told him, "Learn well from Ms. Ye."


    The Ye family is related by marriage to the Qin family of the four great families, and has friendship with the Xiao family. Among the eight powerful families, the Ye family is far stronger than the Gu family.


    In the past, at birthday banquets, the Ye family always sent housekeepers to give gifts, or invited the elders of the family to attend. It was rare to see the daughter of the Ye family.


    Old Madam Gu looked at Gu Shuxue, and called her over, "Shuxue, didn''t you say that you can check the results of the college entrance examination today?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： SAT score

    Chapter 752 College Entrance Examination Results


    Gu Shuxue stood beside Mrs. Gu affectionately, and said with a smile, "Yes, grandma."


    Madam Gu pampered Gu Shuxue''s nose, "It just so happens that the principals of all the famous schools in the capital are here. After you checked your grades, you also happened to ask the principals and grandpas to see which university you can go to."


    Gu Hongwei also knew that his granddaughter had always been excellent, so she didn''t stop things that would add luster to her birthday party.


    Seeing the foundation scraped off by Mrs. Gu''s nails, Gu Shuxue''s smile froze, and she really wanted to touch up her makeup, but it was inconvenient in front of so many people, so she could only forcefully smile: "Okay, grandma."


    Gu Shuxue took out her mobile phone and checked the score on the spot.


    Here at the main table, we talked about the score checking of the college entrance examination. There were also other graduates who had just finished the college entrance examination at the banquet, and they also started to check their scores.


    "That''s right, today is the day to check the results of the college entrance examination, and you can check the scores as soon as twelve o''clock."


    "It''s just after twelve o''clock. I heard that the old houses of rich and famous families like the Gu family are all geomantic treasures. I hope I can get a good score here."


    "I won''t check the score in public. Gu Shuxue is the goddess of the top student in the No. 1 Middle School. It''s only when I have the confidence to check the score in public. I just watch the excitement."


    "The children of the Gu family''s big house look about the same age as Miss Shuxue, so they should be taking the college entrance examination this year, right?"


    "Maybe there is really a good show to watch."


    The young juniors from various families discussed in private that banquets and entertainment are the business of the elders. They sit at the children''s table and just eat a melon and watch the fun.


    Anyway, a large banquet like this kind of rich and powerful family must be full of excitement.


    At the main table, Gu Shuxue frowned and sighed.


    Gu Zhaoye''s eyes lit up slightly, and he immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Did Shuxue''s niece fail the exam? How many points are worth your sighing?"


    Gu Shuzhi kicked him under the table, and lowered his voice to warn, "Dad, put away your schadenfreude expression, don''t be annoying."


    Gu Shuxue dared to check the score in public, he must have overestimated first, how could he not pass the test.


    It''s just to whet your appetite, just suppress it first!


    "It''s because I didn''t do well in the exam, I feel like I didn''t perform well." Gu Shuxue''s face was a little lonely.


    It whetted the appetite of everyone.


    "How many points?" Gu Hongwei also looked at Gu Shuxue.


    Gu Shuxue''s tone was slightly coquettish: "Don''t blame me, grandpa."


    Gu Hongwei couldn''t see Gu Shuxue''s careful thinking, so he nodded lightly.


    "710 points."


    Gu Shuxue''s voice fell, and everyone who had listened to the score with their ears pricked up was in an uproar.


    "If you don''t perform well, you can reach 700! Miss Shuxue is too good!"


    "The Gu family is good at teaching their children. There is a Hua University bully like Master Shuzhi in the past, and Miss Shuxue in the future. Mr. Gu is really lucky."


    The children''s tables were especially lively.


    "Grass, what the **** is this called abnormal performance?"


    "If I can reach seven hundred, I can go to heaven."


    "I feel that Gu Shuxue has never been to Qibai several times before, right? Why do you still dislike it?"


    "Oh, you are not Gu Shuxue, how do you know how many points she usually takes in the test?"


    Gu Shuxue listened to everyone''s praise, and the corners of Gu Shuxue''s lips curled up slightly.


    Gu Hongwei was also very satisfied, but said on the face: "It''s okay."


    The principal on the side of the main table is also very face-saving: "Several universities can report this score at will."


    In fact, this score is not too amazing for them.


    However, for someone else''s birthday party, you can''t slap the host in the face.


    Anyway, no matter how many points you get in the test, you can apply to their school if you volunteer. Whether you are admitted or not is another matter.


    "Thank you, principals." Gu Shuxue was in a happy mood.


    She suddenly looked at Gu Zhaoming''s table and said with a smile, "I heard that the uncle''s cousins ??are also taking the college entrance examination this year?"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    Updated nine chapters today, take a break, and face slapping tomorrow


    Guess who is behind the car accident?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： The three college candidates in my family are indeed a little out of order

    Chapter 753 The three college entrance examination candidates in my family are indeed a little out of order


    Gu Zhaoming''s family was cooking quietly when they were suddenly cueed. They all put down their chopsticks and looked towards the main table in unison.


    "I don''t know how my cousins ??did in the exam?"


    Gu Shuxue asked curiously. After asking, she seemed to feel it was inappropriate, and said with apologetic expression: "I just care about my cousins. If it''s not convenient to say it, just pretend that I didn''t ask."


    Everyone at the banquet also looked at Gu Zhaoming''s table.


    The grown-ups had teasing eyes, laughing and not saying a word as they watched the turbulent scene in Gu''s family room.


    The children at the table were much more unscrupulous when they ate melons.


    "When the first family member of the Gu family comes back, the second room will directly fight with the first room."


    "There are quite a lot of children in the first room. If none of them are as good as Gu Shuxue, then they will be overwhelmed by the second room as soon as they return to our home."


    "But by the way, do you think the daughter of the Dafang family looks familiar? Looking at it from a distance, why does it look a bit like my little fairy Yangyang? I don''t know how my little fairy did in the college entrance examination."


    Gu Hongwei looked at Gu Shuxue slightly frowning, slightly displeased.


    Shuxue has always been generous and decent, why is she so impetuous today?


    Gu Shuxue��s father, Gu Zhao��an, saw this, and stood up and scolded Gu Shuxue first, ��Shuxue, it��s true that you care about your uncle��s cousins, but how can you bring up the sad things about your uncle��s family here!��


    The appetites of the guests present were all raised by the "sad event".


    Gu Zhaoan sighed: "Before your aunt had a car accident during the college entrance examination, it was all on the news, how can your cousins ??calm down for the college entrance examination?"


    Gu Shuxue seemed surprised, with guilt on his face, and said to the big room: "Uncle, aunt, and cousins, I''m sorry, I rarely pay attention to the news, so I don''t know about it.


    If I knew, I would definitely not ask about your grades. "


    As soon as the father and daughter said this, many people present were stunned.


    "The car accident on the news during the college entrance examination before, seems to be Jincheng Gu''s family?"


    "It turns out that the head of the Gu family in Beijing is the Gu family in Jincheng!"


    "It''s really a pity that there was an accident."


    The children at the tables in the corner were excited.


    "Fuck, the big house is the Jincheng Gu family, so I read it right, that is really my little fairy Yangyang! I will find a chance to take a photo with you later."


    "The people in the second room are too disgusting. Knowing that Gu Yang and his family had an accident, it is inevitable that they will not perform well in the college entrance examination, so they still ask!"


    "Gu Shuxue didn''t do it on purpose, don''t speculate so maliciously."


    Gu Yang watched Erfang''s father and daughter''s performance with relish. It is not known whether the murderer was Erfang, but Gu Shuxue said he did not know about it, obviously lying.


    Gu Pei rolled his eyes and complained in a low voice, "I don''t know what brand of garbage bag this is. It can hold it like this."


    Gu Pei whispered to Gu Yang and the others: "Sister, Gu Jin, Feng Jue, check your score quickly, and swell that blood-losing face!"


    Gu Jin was puzzled: "Excessive blood loss?"


    Gu Pei took it for granted: "Why do you need a blood transfusion (Shu Xue) if you don''t lose too much blood?"


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin, and Feng Jue were urged by Gu Pei to check their scores.


    Ruan Xueling got angry when she heard Erfang''s words, she didn''t care about her virtuous and virtuous image, and wanted to get angry directly.


    Gu Zhaoming stabilized her, stood up and sighed: "Because I am worried about my wife, the three college entrance examination candidates in my family are indeed a little out of order."


    Gu Hongwei stretched out his hand to signal him to sit down, "No one can predict natural disasters and man-made disasters. Since the performance is abnormal, then there is no need to mention it. Just pass the exam next time."


    Gu Shuxue also comforted: "Yes, I didn''t do well in the exam this time. If I repeat the exam for another year, my cousins ??will definitely pass the exam."


    Old Madam Gu sneered, "Then you have to score less in the test before you have to repeat it? It''s also a failure of performance, Shuxue has the courage to say, how does Zhaoming your child have no guts?"


    "Feng Shi." Gu Hongwei looked at Mrs. Gu with a slightly warning tone.


    Gu Zhaoming''s eyes dimmed, but his face was helpless: "Mother is right. Yangyang. Xiao Jin, Xiao Jue, you should also learn from your cousin''s courage, report the score."


    Seeing the eldest son being persecuted in every possible way, Gu Hongwei''s eyes showed distress, and he became more and more dissatisfied with Mrs. Gu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： Both are 750?

    Chapter 754 is 750?


    Gu Zhaoming had the same idea as Gu Pei, he slapped the faces of these people swollen.


    It''s just that he is more stable and needs to do more foreshadowing, not only to swell their faces, but also to secretly poke at the old man and give them eye drops!


    Back then, they made him speechless, and now he wants them to experience the unspeakable aggrievedness.


    Gu Zhaoming thought that he could hear a series of scores above 740 when he gave an order.


    However, there was silence for a while.


    Gu Zhaoming was taken aback for a moment, could it be that he pretended to slap his face and overturned the car?


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Feng Jue looked at the phone screen in silence.


    Gu Zhaoye gleefully jumped up and down: "Why didn''t you say it?"


    Gu Shuzhi kicked him under the table again with warning eyes.


    Watching a movie is just watching a movie, and you still have to get some hatred?


    Gu Yang said obediently: "It''s not that we don''t want to talk about it, it''s just that we don''t know the grades, and the grades are blocked."


    Madam Gu didn''t notice the surprised expressions on everyone''s faces, and sneered: "What is being blocked, this is the first time I''ve heard that the results of the college entrance examination will be blocked. Is it because the exam is too bad that you don''t have the face to say it?"


    However, without waiting for Gu Yang to explain, an old man at the main table leaned on his crutches and said, "No, on the contrary, they did so well in the exam."


    Everyone at the banquet knew that this old man was President Li of Huada University.


    At this time, Principal Jing Dahuang, who was beside Principal Li, also stood up and explained: "High schools are strictly prohibited from publicizing the results of the college entrance examination, so the college entrance examination scores of the top 20 students in each province are blocked. The scores can only be checked after four days."


    Old Madam Gu''s expression froze.


    Gu Hongwei looked at her with growing dissatisfaction, and warned: "Don''t be ashamed of your ignorance."


    It was a good birthday banquet. It was a good thing for the boss to come back, but it was turned into a mess by Feng and the others.


    Mrs. Gu has already broken her face with Gu Zhaoming, and she doesn''t mind taking it to the end, "Who knows what Jincheng''s top 20 points are, maybe it''s not as high as our Shuxue score!"


    Madam Gu felt that the competitiveness of the capital city must be stronger than that of Jincheng, so it is normal for Shuxue not to be in the top 20.


    At this time, President Huang of Peking University and President Li of Huada University said at the same time: "They don''t know the grades, but we do."


    After finishing speaking, the two looked at each other vigilantly, and then rushed towards Gu Zhaoming''s table at the same time.


    Principal Li forgot to take the cane in his hand.


    At the same time, the principals of several famous schools in the capital who were sitting at the main table also gathered around.


    Everyone present was a little dumbfounded for a moment.


    "OK?"


    "I heard that colleges and universities have a tradition of robbing people, but isn''t that a matter for the admissions office? How come the principals are directly recruited here?"


    "Just now, Gu Shuxue scored 710 and didn''t see much reaction from the principals. How much are the three children in Dafang?"


    The three of Gu Yang were suddenly surrounded by the principals, and they were a little confused for a while.


    Principal Hua Dali asked with a smile: "Do you want to know how many points you have scored?"


    Principal Jing Dahuang: "I will tell you the score in advance when you apply for the capital university."


    Principal Li looked serious: "Old Huang, don''t steal my lines."


    Principal Huang laughed "hehe".


    Several other principals also said that they could tell them the scores in advance.


    Under the eagerly looking eyes of several principals, Gu Yang guessed: "They are all 750?"


    Seeing the micro expressions of the principals, Gu Yang smiled, "It seems that I guessed it right."


    Principal Li couldn''t help but praise: "The little girl is confident."


    ��


    The details of the college entrance examination serve the plot, don��t substitute reality


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： best birthday gift

    Chapter 755 The best birthday gift


    Gu Yang was a little excited, with a smile on his face, "I can only guess the best way to make several principals so excited."


    It was expected by her that the big brother sister and the small blood bank could get full marks. After all, they are both academic gods, and taking the college entrance examination is like being her companion.


    Before the college entrance examination, the big sister and the small blood bank helped her check for gaps and make up for the omissions, and she was also studying hard, aiming at getting full marks.


    After the exam, she probably has a bottom line. The only thing she is not sure about is her Chinese composition score.


    She never got full marks in Chinese composition. But this time she felt hopeful.


    The topic of this composition is a lot of classical Chinese and ancient poetry. It seems difficult, but after reading it, it is not difficult to see that the theme is "patriotism".


    Principal Huang looked at the three of Gu Yang, and his eyes were full of admiration: "That''s right, the three of you all scored 750 in the college entrance examination. It''s not that there has never been a perfect score in the history of Huaguo, but it is unprecedented to have three perfect scores at the same time. !"


    Principal Li couldn''t help sighing: "What''s even more amazing is that these three full marks come from the same family."


    Actually, when they heard about Jincheng Gu��s family, the principal at the whole table realized that the person who was going to grab him was at the banquet, and the atmosphere gradually became tense.


    It''s just that the second bedroom of the Gu family and Mrs. Gu are talking non-stop, and they shouldn''t be too impatient at other people''s banquets.


    But seeing that the principals of Peking University and Huada University were all dispatched, they couldn''t care less about their image.


    That��s a perfect score, three! !


    Not only a few principals of colleges and universities in the capital, but all the guests at the banquet were excited after learning the scores, whether it was the tables of adults or the tables of children.


    "Fuck, did I hear you right? Three perfect marks?!"


    "So I came to a birthday banquet and witnessed a history by the way?"


    "Wait, didn''t you just say that they performed abnormally? What the hell, can you still get 750 in the exam if they are abnormal?"


    "Maybe Xueshen''s abnormal performance is still 750, just because the paper score is only 750?"


    "I''m bloated. I obviously couldn''t pass the exam with a score of 600, but now I feel that Gu Shuxue, who got a score of 710, was instantly reduced to scum."


    For a moment, the table of the Gu family''s eldest room overshadowed the main table and became the focus of the audience.


    Gu Hongwei, the old man at the main table, was not at all displeased by this, on the contrary, he was pleasantly surprised.


    The other distinguished guests at the main table also congratulated Gu Hongwei.


    "Old Gu''s grandchildren are truly amazing!"


    "Old Gu is really a blessing!"


    Gu Hongwei stood up, thanked everyone for their congratulations, and his whole face looked radiant, "Okay, okay, hahaha, the results of these three grandchildren, this is the best birthday present I received today, old man."


    Gu Hongwei doesn��t care whether Gu Yang and Feng Jue are blood related to the Gu family, anyway, they were raised by his eldest son, and on his eldest son��s household registration book, they are all Gu��s family members, his grandchildren of Gu Hongwei!


    The three grandchildren have full marks in the college entrance examination. It is conceivable how much reputation it will bring to the Gu family, and it also means the rise of their younger generation in the Gu family!


    The Fifth Elder also had a face full of surprise, so excited that tears were about to burst out, he patted Gu Zhaoming on the shoulder, "Okay, Zhaoming, these children in your family are really good!"


    At this moment, Gu Zhaoming himself was in a daze.


    Three full marks? ! He didn''t even dare to think like that in his dreams!


    He knew that these children in his family had good grades, and even if they performed abnormally, they could still score above 740, but in the end, they all got 750?


    At this moment, Gu Zhaoming looked at his three little ones with complicated eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： Mrs. Gu was slapped

    Chapter 756 Mrs. Gu was slapped in the face


    If Gu Zhaoming hadn''t been holding Ruan Xueling''s hand, she would have jumped up excitedly at this moment.


    She looked at the three of Gu Yang with dazed eyes, as if she saw three glittering golden "750" jumping, and couldn''t help muttering: "The total score of the three is perfect...My darlings!"


    She thinks that next time she returns to Jincheng, she will be able to walk sideways at the tea party of the wealthy wife!


    No, she thinks she can walk with wind at the birthday banquet now!


    Gu Pei was also shocked.


    I know that my sister and the three of them are gods of learning, but this score is too good.


    After reacting, Gu Pei looked at Gu Shuxue, raised his eyebrows and exclaimed: "Gu Shuxue, didn''t you also perform abnormally? If you want to repeat it, you should repeat it, after all, you still have a lot of room for improvement.


    Unlike my sister and the others, even if they perform abnormally, there is no room for improvement. "


    When Gu Pei said this, he pretended to sigh helplessly, but his brows and eyes were full of complacency.


    His sister, Gu Jin and Feng Jue are too awesome!


    At this moment, Gu Shuxue only felt that the performance he had put so much effort into just now was like a joke.


    Originally, she wanted to gain fame by stepping on the college entrance examination scores of her big cousins, but now it has become a foil instead.


    This score alone is naturally a high score, but when combined with three full marks, it instantly pales in comparison.


    She turned pale with anger when she heard Gu Pei''s words, but she still couldn''t refute.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t expect Dafang and the others to have such good grades. Thinking of what she said just now, she felt dizzy, her face was burning with pain, and she blurted out without thinking: "The three of them are full marks for such a coincidence. Could it be cheating together?"


    As soon as these words came out, the scene was instantly silent.


    The nearby guests looked at Mrs. Gu like fools.


    Gu Hongwei''s face darkened instantly, and he raised his palm and slapped Mrs. Gu, his tone was unbearable, "Feng Shi!"


    Why didn''t he realize that Feng''s words are so incomprehensible?


    Feng''s face really hurt after being slapped hard.


    She woke up in an instant, and after realizing what she just said, her face turned pale, and she tried her best to remedy it, "Old man, I didn''t mean that. I, I was just too shocked."


    She didn''t know what happened to herself just now, looking at Gu Yang and the others, she uncontrollably uttered the dark thoughts that popped up in her mind.


    Gu Yang''s lips curled up slightly.


    Isn��t it aimed at their family? She helped her father collect some interest first.


    Several university principals who were surrounding Gu Yang and the others to promote their own school also frowned after hearing Feng''s words.


    "Madam Gu, we can understand your shock, but be careful when you speak."


    "The Huaguo college entrance examination is fair and just, and there is no condoning and fraud. What you said is extremely disrespectful to the official!"


    Several dignitaries at the main table also darkened.


    "Old Madam Gu, be careful what you say, otherwise you will be responsible for what you say."


    The other guests were also whispering, watching Mrs. Gu shaking her head in private.


    "No wonder the Gu family is getting weaker and weaker. With such a mindless mistress, the family''s decline is inevitable."


    "It is said that marrying a wife is unvirtuous and will harm the three generations. This Gu family''s mistress is tsk tsk."


    "It''s nothing more than a partiality, why is your brain so biased?"


    Even the elders of the Gu family frowned when they looked at Mrs. Gu.


    Madam Gu just felt that she had never been so ashamed in her life, and now she looked at Gu Shuxue next to her, and couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： Buy one get two deal!

    Chapter 757 Buy one get two free!


    If Gu Shuxue hadn''t insisted on asking about Da Fang''s grades, she wouldn''t have lost such a big face.


    When the birthday banquet is over, the news of her being slapped by the old man will definitely spread throughout the capital.


    After reprimanding Mrs. Gu, the principals continued to look at Gu Yang and the others.


    Principal Huang smiled, "How is it? Choose us from Peking University, we promise to guarantee research."


    Principal Li took the crutch handed over by his assistant and said, "Come to Huada University. We can give what Peking University can give, and we can talk about scholarships and so on."


    Principal Huang and Principal Li looked at each other, sparks crackling in their eyes.


    The conditions of both parties continue to increase.


    Principal Huang stretched out a hand to block it, and said in a low voice: "Come to our Peking University, there is a green channel for couples. I can lower the score of your partner for admission."


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Feng Jue: "..." This, they really don''t seem to need it.


    Principal Li: "Beijing University lied to you. We at Huada University let you choose your major. If you don''t like it after learning, you can change it."


    Principal Huang was angry: "Old Li, please speak up, don''t follow your admissions office''s example and maliciously smear our Beijing University, it''s too much!"


    Turning his head, he changed his amiable expression towards Gu Yang and the others, which can be called a Sichuan opera face change, "That old man is very bad, don''t listen to him."


    Seeing Principal Li and Principal Huang getting angry with each other, the other principals finally found a chance to intervene.


    The principal of Huaguo Music University rubbed his hands and looked at Gu Yang, "If our Chinese music is not greedy, we need Gu Yang, a little fairy.


    How about it, little fairy Yangyang, I am your fan, do you want to consider coming to us to develop, the piano department and the Guzheng department can be directly admitted without taking the exam.


    Master Qu Mo is also the honorary principal of our school. "


    The principal of Beijing Drama University looked at Gu Yang eagerly, "Little Fairy Gu Yang, do you want to consider us too? Ji Jingchi is also a graduate of our school, do you want to be his junior?"


    The principal of Huaguo University of Political Science and Law also looked at Gu Yang, "Yangyang, I have read your composition, and I can tell that you are a good boy who abides by the law. Come to us, let us speak out for justice and help the world to be right. !"


    When Gu Yang heard "Kuang Fu the righteous way of the world", he was moved for a moment.


    The principal of Jingcheng Medical University looked at Gu Jin, "We are not greedy either, girl Gu Jin, I heard Lao Yang from Jincheng Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine say that you are very good at Chinese medicine, why don''t you come to us for further study? Okay."


    But immediately after, President Huazheng and Beijing Medical University were pulled away by President Li and President Huang, and the two old men reached an agreement temporarily, "Go, go, talk like we don''t have law and medicine majors in Beijing University of Huada."


    Principal Li and Principal Huang stopped arguing, and they looked at each other.


    Principal Huang smiled and said, "Aren''t there three? How about one for you, one for me, and one more..."


    "There is another one for Huaguo Military University!"


    Three principals: "It''s such a happy decision."


    After dividing up, the three looked at Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Feng Jue in unison, "You choose."


    Feng Jue pursed her lips, approached Gu Yang, and said obediently: "I listen to my sister, wherever my sister goes, I will go there."


    Gu Jin glanced at Gu Yang, her voice was cold, "I am the same as her."


    For a moment, the eyes of all the principals of the colleges and universities fell on Gu Yang, their eyes burning.


    This is a buy one get two free deal!


    To **** Gu Yang is to earn money.


    Gu Yang couldn''t help but took a step back, and suddenly felt a little bit of pressure.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： renew

Chapter 758 update


    Wrist joint hurts, I am very sleepy, I will not change it tonight, everyone go to bed early, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： Why did brother Yi Ze condescend to come to take care of the family?

    Chapter 759 Why did brother Yi Ze condescend to come to take care of the family?


    Principal Hua Dali, Principal Huang of Jingda University, and Principal Xiao Junda looked at each other, separated the principals of several other universities behind them, and then surrounded Gu Yangban.


    Principal Xiao of the Army University approached Gu Yang, his eyes were awe-inspiring, and his words were impassioned: "Student Gu Yang, I can see the patriotism and devotion to the country from your composition, come to our military university!


    Join us to strengthen the army and the country, defend the country, protect the country and the people of the motherland! "


    Principal Huang approached Gu Yang with a smile, and said earnestly, "It is true that the military can strengthen the country, but talents with such high IQs should rejuvenate the country through technology!


    Our country of Hua now has a strong enough military force, what we really need to develop is science and technology, and what we lack are scientific and technological talents! Yangyang, we Beijing University need you! "


    Principal Li also approached Gu Yang with bright eyes, "Student Gu Yang, science and technology can not only make the motherland powerful, but also make the motherland prosperous.


    We at Huada have the most high-end laboratories and the strongest scientific research team. Come to us and work together for the great revival of Huaguo! "


    Gu Yang was stared at by the three people''s fiery eyes full of expectations, and suddenly felt for a moment that it would be a sin to reject anyone.


    Everyone at the banquet also looked at Gu Yang, expecting her choice.


    Watching the three of Gu Yang being scrambled for by the headmaster of a prestigious school in Huaguo, Ye Qingzi, Gu Shuxue and the others were envious.


    At this moment, there was commotion from the crowd at the entrance of the banquet hall.


    "Who is this dressed so flamboyantly?"


    "Fuck, Young Master Lin?! The Lin family actually sent an heir to the Gu family''s birthday banquet?"


    "Miss Ye Jiaqingzi''s appearance is already a surprise, but I didn''t expect there to be something even more surprising."


    "Who is next to Young Master Lin? He looks so handsome!"


    "And Lin Shao still puts him first, and there are not many people in the whole capital who can do that."


    Gu Yang also looked towards the entrance of the banquet hall, and saw Xiao Yize and Lin Ran walking towards the main table, and the crowd automatically avoided.


    Xiao Yize was dressed in a black suit, with a handsome and serious face, carrying an aura of a long-time superior, which was quite different from the elegant and easy-going temperament he used to have in Jincheng.


    Lin Ran on the side is still dressed fancy. Although his hair has been dyed back to black, the pink floral shirt is particularly eye-catching, like a butterfly, but fortunately, although he looks feminine, he doesn''t look feminine.


    Ye Qingzi saw Xiao Yize at a glance, and was slightly stunned.


    The Xiao family and the Gu family have nothing to do with each other, so how could brother Yi Ze condescend to come to the Gu family?


    Gu Shuxue next to him also stared at Xiao Yize, and asked Ye Qingzi: "Sister Qingzi, who is that next to Young Master Lin? Do you know him?"


    "He is my Brother Yi Ze." Ye Qingzi said lightly.


    Gu Shuxue was slightly startled.


    It turns out that this is Xiao Yize, the heir of the Xiao family who rarely appears in public!


    The four great families in the capital, headed by the Xiao family. Its identity speaks for itself.


    Moreover, this Young Master Xiao is not only high and powerful, but also so handsome... No wonder Sister Qingzi is willing to go abroad to study medicine for him.


    Ye Qingzi got up and walked towards Xiao Yize and Lin Ran, with a smile on her face and a familiar tone: "Brother Yi Ze, Lin Ran, when did you return to Beijing?"


    Although Brother Yi Ze misunderstood her, but for the sake of the relationship between her mother and Aunt Tong''s girlfriends, she won''t lose her face when she is outside.


    However, Xiao Yize didn''t seem to hear what she said, stopped beside Gu Jin, smiled elegantly at her, stretched out his hand and said, "Miss Gu, long time no see."


    Ye Qingzi''s smile froze instantly.


    ��


    I didn��t know it was Chinese Valentine��s Day until I saw your comments


    Happy Tanabata~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： Ye Hanchen is your brother, not me

    Chapter 760 Ye Hanchen is your brother, not me


    Gu Jinben was still enjoying watching the principals of various colleges take turns vying for his sister, when he heard a familiar voice, he turned around and saw Xiao Yize who was parked beside him.


    Her eyes lingered on Xiao Yize''s outstretched hand for a moment, and she also reached out to hold his hand, and looked up at him, "Mr. Xiao, please stay safe."


    Xiao Yize''s smile grew stronger.


    Xiao Yize then greeted Gu Zhaoming''s family, "Uncle Gu, Aunt Ruan, younger sister, two younger brothers."


    Gu Zhaoming, Ruan Xueling, and Gu Pei were all very surprised, they didn''t expect to see Xiao Yize here, and listening to the discussions of the people around, they also realized that Xiao Yize''s identity was not simple.


    Gu Yang also greeted with a smile, thinking to himself, Teacher Xiao came at the right time, just to let her slow down.


    The principals who were surrounding Gu Yang were also surprised when they saw Xiao Yize.


    Gu Hongwei at the main table was also shocked by the scene of Xiao Yize greeting Gu Zhaoming''s family.


    As the head of the Gu family, one of the eight wealthy families, he has naturally met the heir of the Xiao family, but he never expected that he would know the Dafang family, and it seems that they have a close relationship.


    This time for his birthday banquet, the eight wealthy families and the four great aristocratic families all sent people to give gifts, but this is just the basic etiquette of each family before.


    What really depends on the relationship between the two families is the status of the person who gave the gift to the banquet in the family.


    Gu Hongwei was so excited that he couldn''t help standing up.


    First, the three full marks in the college entrance examination, and then the heirs of the Xiao family and the Lin family. The Zhao Ming family gave him too many surprises!


    Gu Hongwei got up and walked, "Young Master Xiao, Young Master Lin, we are far away to welcome you."


    "Master Gu, happy birthday."


    After Xiao Yize and Lin Ran paid their respects briefly, the assistants behind them delivered the congratulatory gifts.


    "Okay, okay." Gu Hongwei smiled all over his face.


    Gu Shuxue stood beside Ye Qingzi, frowning and asked: "Sister Qingzi, didn''t you say that you grew up with Xiao Shao, Lin Shao and their childhood sweethearts?"


    Why does she feel that compared to Ye Qingzi, a childhood sweetheart, Xiao Yize seems to be more enthusiastic about his uncle''s cousin Gu Jin?


    Ye Qingzi''s face was slightly stiff, "Of course outsiders don''t understand the matter between me and him."


    She stretched out her hand and waved in front of the two, "Brother Yi Ze, Lin Ran."


    Xiao Yize glanced at her lightly, and said in a cold tone, "Ye Hanchen is your brother, I''m not."


    Ye Qingzi looked at Xiao Yize in astonishment, she never expected that he would be so embarrassing to her in front of so many people.


    She thought that even if Xiao Yize had a grudge against her, he wouldn''t ignore the relationship between the two families.


    She looked at Lin Ran again, hoping that he could give her a step down so that she would not be so embarrassed.


    However, Lin Ran stared in surprise when he saw her, "Why are you here?"


    Ye Qingzi''s tears of grievance rolled in her eyes, she stared at Lin Ran and gritted her teeth, "Lin Ran, didn''t you see me?"


    Lin Ran: "Sorry, I really didn''t notice."


    He had been looking at Sister Gu Yang and the principals of several famous schools surrounding her. Who would have the time to notice if there was Ye Qingzi in the crowd?


    Military University Principal Xiao asked: "Yize, why are you here?"


    Xiao Yize didn''t say why he came, but just asked: "Uncle San Tang, I heard that there are three total points for perfect marks?"


    Principal Xiao laughed and pointed out Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Feng Jue to Xiao Yize, "That''s right, these are the children of your Uncle Gu''s family.


    It looks like you know him too? That''s just right, let''s persuade them to come to our military university and defend their home and country together! "


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： Hot searches on college entrance examination results

    Chapter 761 College Entrance Exam Results Top Searches


    Xiao Yize glanced at Gu Yang and Gu Jin, and smiled at Xiao Dingjun: "Uncle Third, I can''t interfere with their decisions either. Miss Gu and the others will only know the results of Gu Lao''s birthday party today, and you guys should give them more. Time to think."


    If he dared to interfere with his sister''s decision at will, Ms. Gu might point a gun at his head.


    Hearing what Xiao Yize said, Principal Li and Principal Huang both heaved a sigh of relief.


    I was afraid that Lao Xiao would get all these three geniuses in his pocket through his connections.


    Xiao Dingjun felt a little regretful, and couldn''t help muttering: "You boy refused to come to our military university at the beginning, but now you finally have a genius, so you don''t help to stay."


    Hearing this, President Li was a little proud, "This shows that our BGI is better than you!"


    Speaking of which, Xiao Yize is also a genius who is not inferior to the three brothers and sisters of the Gu family. He was admitted to Huada University before finishing high school. When he went to university, he not only completed the credits ahead of schedule, but also graduated with a double degree.


    Xiao Dingjun didn''t force Gu Yang to give an answer right away, but continued to befriend him, "Girl Gu Yang, I''m just a rough person, and few articles can resonate with me. This shows that we are destined, you have to think about it carefully!"


    Gu Yang smiled and nodded.


    In fact, she has already considered which university to study and what major to study, but at the birthday banquet of Mr. Gu, in front of so many people, it is difficult for her to refuse others.


    After all, taking the occasion into consideration, Principal Li and Principal Huang also said something for Gu Yang to think about it, and then returned to the main table and sat down.


    After that, he congratulated Mr. Gu again, with a lot of envy in his words.


    Gu Hongwei benefited greatly from the bottom of his heart, and he looked at Gu Zhaoming more kindly, "It''s all because of Zhaoming''s teaching."


    After the birthday banquet of Mr. Gu, the news of "the eldest son of the Gu family returning to Beijing", "the Gu family had three full marks in the college entrance examination" and "the heirs of Xiao and Lin attended the banquet in person" spread among the elite circles in the capital.


    All the families that didn''t care much about the Gu family at first also sent housekeepers to give them an extra gift, congratulating the three of Gu Yang for their full marks in the college entrance examination.


    Looking at the housekeepers who came to give gifts in an endless stream, Gu Hongwei''s face was as calm as a mountain, but his heart couldn''t stop being excited.


    Since his father died of illness twenty years ago, the Gu family has been declining day by day, and there has never been such a grand occasion.


    Some of the elders who originally had opinions on Gu Zhaoming''s house also remained silent with complicated emotions.


    After the birthday banquet, Gu Zhaoming wanted to leave the old house with his wife and children, but was stopped by Gu Hongwei and the fifth elder.


    Gu Zhaoming refused hesitantly, but was persuaded by Ruan Xueling to stay, but told Gu Hongwei that he would only stay in the old house for a few days.


    Although the Gu family birthday banquet did not invite the media, many guests posted live videos on the Internet.


    Suddenly, entries such as #���ǿͼ����߿�Ԫ�ֽ��# and #���ᡢ���Ÿ߿����# were on the hot search all the way.


    It was the time to announce the results of the college entrance examination. Videos of high school students checking their scores kept popping up on the Internet. The three total scores were naturally extremely eye-catching.


    The video of the three of Gu Yang checking their scores was blown up on all major online platforms.


    The most excited ones are naturally the fans of Gu Yang and Gu Jin.


    ��I just watched the video of Yangyang little fairy checking the score of my family, and my mother asked me why I watched the video on my knees��


    ��The total score of the college entrance examination is full, is this a score that can be tested by humans? No, it''s my little fairy, and the sister and brother of the fairy family]


    ��The people at the scene really cried with excitement! Back then, Yangyang and the others handed in their papers early and left the examination room because of their mother''s car accident. A large number of marketing accounts spread rumors that they had to repeat the exam.


    At that time, I was worried that they would lose face if their grades were not satisfactory, but I didn''t expect to witness such a historic surprise! By the way, post a photo with my little fairy Yang Yang in the comment area]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： Zhu Di and Zheng Yi

    Chapter 762 Zhu Di and Zheng Yi


    Fans who posted a photo with Gu Yang naturally received many envious comments.


    Some people also recalled that the unscrupulous media had hyped Gu Yang and Gu Jin to repeat their studies after failing the college entrance examination��


    ��What about the marketing account that Gu Yang and the others were going to repeat? Why don''t you come out and dance now? Just ask if their faces hurt now? ��


    [Answer upstairs, lawyer Qiu is in command, the law department of Jinda University is on the way, and rumors and marketing accounts are not growing]


    In addition to being shocked by the college entrance examination results of the three of Gu Yang and curious about their college entrance examination aspirations, some people also noticed the occasions where they appeared.


    ��The birthday banquet of the head of the Gu family in Beijing? They are all surnamed Gu. What is the relationship between the Jincheng Gu family and the Jingcheng Gu family? ��


    ��According to people in the circle, Gu Zhaoming, chairman of Jincheng Gu Group, is the eldest son of the head of the Gu family in Beijing, but he ran away from home 20 years ago��


    ��Fuck, I didn''t expect the Gu family in Jincheng to have such a background, it turned out to be the Gu family from the Eight Great Families! ��


    Most of the people who eat melons were shocked by Gu Zhaoming''s life experience, and some people, thinking of Ruan Xueling''s car accident before, vaguely guessed that it was not easy for Gu Zhaoming to return to his hometown suddenly.


    Ruan Chu, Ji Jingchi, Qiao Xuan and other stars who have good friends with Gu Yang also posted on Weibo to congratulate Gu Yang and the three of them for getting full marks in the college entrance examination. Heat, by the way, show loyalty.


    For a while, the names of Gu Yang, Gu Jin, and Feng Jue were frequently mentioned and appeared on the Internet.


    Gu Zhaoming also asked Zhaofeng Entertainment��s public relations department to pay attention to the trend of online public opinion, so as to avoid disharmonious remarks.


    In the WeChat group of "Yizhong Tiantuan", the friends also learned about this incident and are spreading red envelopes to congratulate.


    Zhu Di: [Ah, ah, Yangyang, you are really amazing! I have three friends with perfect scores in the college entrance examination. I can brag about this for the rest of my life, and I can continue to brag about it to my grandchildren when I get old! ��


    Gu Yang is modest: [Thanks to my sister and Ah Jue for helping me to check and fill in the gaps]


    Lu Mao: [Xiaodi wants grandchildren? Here @ Zheng Yi]


    After Zheng Yi got together with Zhu Di, he quickly got into a group with his friends, and then Zhu Di pulled him into the group and joined the "Yizhong Tiantuan" WeChat group.


    Zheng Yi came out and made a fuss, and confessed by the way: [I will give you whatever Xiaodi wants]


    Zhu Di sent an emoji package of "Baby pouting and snorting coldly".


    Zheng Yi: ��Xiaodi, I was wrong��


    Gu Yang was puzzled. She remembered that Zhu Di went on a trip with Zheng Yi after the college entrance examination. She didn''t understand why the two suddenly had a small conflict, so she asked: [Xiao Di, what''s wrong? What did he do wrong, we will help you teach him]


    In fact, Gu Yang mainly wanted to eat melons.


    She could tell that Zhu Di wasn''t really angry, and Zheng Yi didn''t do anything too extreme, otherwise Zhu Di would have removed the person from the group chat.


    Zhu Di: [It��s better to be Yangyang! Hmph, he lied to my feelings]


    Zheng Yi posted a "grievance" emoticon package, the sports student who is 1.9 meters tall and tall, didn''t dare to say a word.


    It was Lu Mao who came out to satisfy Gu Yang''s melon-eating psychology: [Goddess, it''s like this, didn''t Zheng Yi work part-time in a dessert shop before?


    Xiaodi always thought that after their family went bankrupt, they were so poor that he had to do part-time jobs to make money.


    Actually, those online celebrity dessert shops were all opened by his mother, and he just went to the shop to help out when he was free.


    Before he was with Xiaodi, he had a crush on her. Knowing that she often went to their dessert shop, he went to work as a waiter by the way, hoping to create more chance encounters with Xiaodi.


    After getting together with Xiaodi, Xiaodi took care of his self-esteem and kept avoiding the topic of part-time jobs in dessert shops.


    After graduating from the college entrance examination, Zheng Yi said that he would take Xiaodi on a trip. He offered the money, but Xiaodi didn''t refuse in order not to hurt his self-esteem.


    But in order to help him save money, he booked the cheapest train and said he wanted to experience a different life.


    Hey, I laughed so hard, hahaha, and then the two of them set out from Jincheng, took a train for more than 40 hours to Sunshine City, and took the train for almost two days to come back. They didn��t have time to go back and forth there much time.


    After returning, Xiaodi went to Zheng Yi''s house as a guest, and Zheng''s mother made her desserts from her own dessert shop, and then Xiaodi found out that after their company went bankrupt, they opened several dessert shops. ��


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： Friends achievements

    Chapter 763 Friends'' results


    Gu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry after watching it.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Zheng Yi''s family used to be one of the richest families in Jincheng.


    Gu Yang asked Zheng Yi what he thought in the group.


    Zheng Yi: ��I thought Xiaodi really wanted to experience life...��


    Zhu Di has always been straightforward, saying what he has to say, and Zheng Yi is a straight-minded sports student, so it''s really normal.


    It''s just that once is fine, but twice is really worrying about emotional intelligence.


    No wonder she had been secretly in love with Zhu Di at the beginning.


    Gu Yang didn''t understand, so he asked: [Then experience once is enough, there is no need to go back and forth twice, right? ��


    Zheng Yi was silent.


    Mo Mo came out and sneered ruthlessly: [On the return trip, Zheng Yi suggested flying. Xiaodi said that the survival rate of the plane crash was low, and also cited many cases. Then they continued to take the green leather train hahaha]


    Gu Yang was silent.


    She thought that it was enough for her to cheat on Beth''s spices and essential oils to save money for her boyfriend, but she didn''t expect her good sister to be even worse.


    At this time, the small blood bank suddenly sent her a private message: [Sister, if it were me, I won��t let you suffer even if I lose everything]


    Gu Yang didn''t expect that he was spying on the screen.


    The small blood bank rarely bubbles up in the "Yizhong Tiantuan" group, and she thought he was annoyed by the daily "99+" news in the group, so she set up "message do not disturb".


    However, she felt that the small blood bank would not go bankrupt, and it should be her who went bankrupt.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue had a private chat for a while, but the topic in the group had changed.


    The little friends laughed at Zhu Di and Zheng Yi mercilessly, Zhu Di kept fighting with Lu Mao and Mo Mo, and Zheng Yi came out to help Zhu Di.


    Then while everyone was laughing and laughing, the two reconciled again.


    My friends are now continuing to discuss the results of the college entrance examination.


    Mo Mo''s grades were also blocked, indicating that she has entered the top 20 in the province, and is expected to be above 710, which is considered an extraordinary performance.


    Zhu Di did not do well in mathematics in the college entrance examination, but fortunately, the score in science, comprehensive and English was pulled back, and the total score was 693 in the end.


    With this score, Jincheng used to be able to get into Peking University and Huada University, but the major cannot be chosen.


    Lu Mao''s grades are similar to Zhu Di''s. He is good at math. Although math is difficult this time, he still passed 140. He is relatively weak in Chinese, but with everyone''s help, he has improved a lot.


    The final total score is only two points lower than Zhu Di.


    Zhang Shan and Li Shi both have a total score of more than 680, and their first choice is to fill in Beijing University or Huada University, but they both plan to apply for a university in Beijing in order to follow the boss Lu Mao.


    Zheng Yi also surpassed the score line of Huada Sports major as he wished.


    Generally speaking, everyone did well in the exam, and the worst was normal performance.


    Seeing the achievements of the friends, Gu Yang felt relieved. Since then, the friends have completely got rid of the cannon fodder life in the plot of the original book, and will have a bright future of their own.


    Zhu Di lamented in the group: [Thanks to Yangyang for this exam, I lost my mind after finishing the math exam. As soon as I got out of the exam room, I told my dad that I was going to repeat the exam next year.


    Fortunately, Yangyang gave me a hand and spent the whole night comforting me before cheering me up. The next two subjects performed supernormally]


    Lu Mao: [No wonder you scored higher than me this time, so what you lack is the comfort of the goddess]


    Gu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry: ��It''s all Xiaodi''s own strength��


    In fact, she just gave Zhu Di simple psychological counseling to help her adjust her mentality, just like the school comforting classmates on the radio after finishing a math test.


    It''s just that as a top psychologist, the effect will be better.


    But what really makes Zhu Di perform exceptionally is her accumulated strength.


    Of course, Gu Yang is a hypnotist, in fact, he can do even better.


    For example, before entering the examination room, give some hypnosis or psychological hints to the friends to help them improve their concentration during the test and make them do better in the test.


    But she won''t do that. This is equivalent to cheating during the exam, which will destroy the fairness of the college entrance examination.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： I accompany my sister to do scientific research

    Chapter 764 I accompany my sister in scientific research


    The friends discussed in the group about filling in the college entrance examination.


    Everyone watched the video of principals vying for Gu Yang on the Internet, and they were very curious about Gu Yang''s choice.


    Gu Yang: [Hua Da, physics major]


    The friends were all surprised.


    Zhu Di: [Physics in high school made me almost cry, Yangyang, you are too brave to want to study physics]


    Mo Mo: [Yangyang, physics is a little unpopular, and the employment opportunities are relatively narrow, unless you want to engage in scientific research]


    Lu Mao: [Goddess, think twice, although we are rich, we can''t suffer so much. I heard that most of the professors in the physics department are bald, bald students, how can you be locked in the experiment in your prime time]


    Gu Yang is very firm: [I just want to do scientific research! ��


    She has understood that in this world, Huaguo''s technological strength is not strong enough. It has received support from other countries in many fields of science and technology, and physics is the foundation of science and technology.


    Before entering the book, she had already studied her favorite subjects. Although she didn''t reach the pinnacle, she was relatively close.


    So she won''t spend time re-studying psychology and psychiatry now.


    She likes this world very much, and also likes this peaceful and stable country, so she wants to do something for Huaguo, and wants to leave more things in this world.


    The little friends are still persuading Gu Yang, they are all friends of Gu Yang, and they are more concerned about Gu Yang.


    Lu Mao: [Goddess, you are related to the choice of three people! @Gu Jin@����, come out and persuade me! ��


    Feng Jue: [I accompany my sister in scientific research]


    Gu Jin: [As long as my sister likes it]


    The friends were all shocked.


    Although they all know that these two dote on Gu Yang, but is it really okay to be so hasty about this important event in the life of college entrance examination volunteers?


    For Feng Jue and Gu Jin, they have learned a lot by themselves, so it doesn��t really matter what they study in college, the important thing is to be with Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang''s eyes lit up when he saw the two people''s replies.


    Bringing the heroine and villain of the original book to serve the motherland together, she is considered the first person to wear a book, right?


    But she has always felt that the IQ of the big sister and the small blood bank is really a waste if they don''t engage in scientific research.


    At this time, Fu Mingxiu popped up: [Yangyang, didn''t you want to come to the Finance Department of Beijing University before? ��


    Gu Yang saw the news about Fu Mingxiu in the group, his eyelids twitched.


    That was the original body''s idea, not hers!


    Fu Mingxiu is now in the Finance Department of Peking University. He chose this major not only to inherit the family business, but also because he wanted to have the same major as the original body.


    Gu Yang: [That was before, now I am not interested in finance]


    Fu Mingxiu was silent for a long time before saying: ��Yangyang, you have changed a lot��


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Should she be happy that Fu Mingxiu finally found out that she is different from before?


    Zhu Di: [Brother Xiu, did you realize that Yang Yang has changed? Yangyang is even cuter, haven''t you noticed? ��


    Momo: [It''s even better]


    Lu Mao: [Brother Xiu is often not in Jincheng, unlike us who get along with the goddess a lot, it''s normal not to notice the change of the goddess.


    But when we all go to the capital to study at university, brother Xiu will be able to see us often.


    Actually, in the past year, not only the goddess has changed a lot, but we have also changed a lot. Now when I go out, there are girls who blushed and asked for contact information! ��


    The summer night is quiet, and the Jincheng outside the floor-to-ceiling windows is brightly lit.


    Fu Mingxiu stood in front of the window, overlooking the traffic in the city, his eyes were dim, and his fingers tightened slightly while holding the phone.


    The screen kept lighting up and new messages popped up, but he didn''t bother to look at it.


    The current Yangyang is indeed very good and excellent, but he prefers the former Yangyang who sweetly called him "Brother Mingxiu".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： It turns out that sister Gu Yang and cousin Feng Jue were adopted

    Chapter 765 It turns out that sister Gu Yang and cousin Feng Jue were adopted


    Even if she didn''t like him in the past, she is at least willing to deceive him so that she won''t be as alienated as she is now.


    He is willing to be a fish in her fish pond.


    But Fu Mingxiu could faintly feel that maybe the Yang Yang in the past would never come back again.


    The living room of the Gu family''s old house.


    The three members of the Gu family and the seven elders are all there.


    Everyone looked at Gu Zhaoming''s family beside Gu Hongwei, with different expressions and complicated emotions.


    Gu Hongwei''s face was radiant, as if he was several years younger.


    He just introduced the second- and third-bedroom people to the eldest room, and now he is introducing the eldest room to the juniors of his family: "Shu Da, Shu Zhi, Shu Xue, these are your uncles and aunts, and these are the halls of your uncle''s family." Brothers and cousins."


    Gu Shuda looked at Ruan Xueling, Gu Yang and Gu Jin, and couldn''t help but want to back away.


    Ruan Xueling looked at him with a smile, "Nephew, we meet again."


    Gu Zhaoan was surprised: "Sister-in-law, Shuda, have you met?"


    Everyone present looked at Gu Shuda one after another, including many scrutinizing gazes.


    "I met once in the mall before..." Gu Shuda was so frightened that his legs almost went limp, he didn''t dare to mention the fact that he took the dog-legged boys to moles Gu Yang and the others, so he mentioned something vaguely.


    Then he looked at Ruan Xueling, mother and daughter, bowed respectfully and said, "Hello, auntie, hello, two cousins!"


    Gu Zhaoan looked at this ignorant dude with distaste, and felt that he looked like a pug now.


    Gu Shuxue also frowned, and complained to her mother Guo Min in a low voice, "Mom, I have seen them, so why don''t you tell us.


    If they had known about Dafang��s return to Beijing earlier, they would have been able to make preparations earlier and have grandma stop them outside the old house. Not so much. "


    Guo Min said to Gu Shuxue: "Your brother is not smart, so you should remind him more in the future. Your father will be more competitive when he is successful."


    Gu Shuxue remained silent, but the hand hanging by her side was tightening, feeling irritable.


    How can her idiot brother compare to her?


    Gu Shuda was afraid that Gu Yang and Gu Jin would sue Gu Hongwei, so after saying hello, he moved closer to the two of them, with a flattering tone: "Two cousins, I offended you before. Next time you want to hold dolls, I''ll treat you! "


    Gu Jin pulled Gu Yang away from him.


    Although the older sister had a cold expression and said nothing, Gu Yang understood the disgust in her eyes: stay away from fools.


    Gu Pei couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, "How much does it cost to hold a doll, do you need it?"


    Gu Shuda immediately retorted: "Wrong, Cousin Gu Pei, don''t you understand? It costs money to hold dolls, and the money spent is like wasting money!"


    Gu Pei looked at him and frowned, with a confused and incomprehensible expression on his face.


    Gu Shuxue and Gu Shuzhi also greeted Gu Zhaoming and others.


    Gu Shuzhi behaved politely and well-bred, at least on the surface it made people look very comfortable.


    Gu Shuxue smiled and said, "It turns out that sister Gu Yang and cousin Feng Jue were adopted by the uncle''s family. I said that the eldest aunt looks young and beautiful, and she doesn''t look like a mother of four children."


    Since she was adopted, she was not the daughter and young master of the Gu family, no matter how good she was, she would not be a threat to her.


    After all, a century-old wealthy family like their Gu family pays attention to inheritance and blood, so it is absolutely impossible to distribute family property to adopted children.


    What she needs to be wary of is Gu Jin.


    After all, that was the person Ye Qingzi said was deeply scheming.


    Although what Gu Shuxue said was true, Ruan Xueling and Gu Pei felt uncomfortable hearing it.


    Ruan Xueling is currently acting like a virtuous and virtuous eldest daughter-in-law of a wealthy family. She has hated Gu Shuxue hundreds of times in her heart, and smiled on her face: "Yes, last time your brother said that we are three sisters."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： update agreement

    Chapter 766 Update Convention


    Because there are always some uncertainties in my daily life and my body, sometimes I can��t update it. I often explain the situation to everyone, which will affect reading and be annoying.


    Everyone, go to bed early. If you haven��t updated at eleven o��clock in the future, don��t wait any longer. I will try to update as soon as possible in the future. I��m going to bed now, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： Boyfriend going her way leaves her nowhere

    Chapter 767 Boyfriend walks her way and leaves her nowhere to go


    When Gu Shuda heard this, he immediately shivered.


    He glared at Gu Shuxue, "Shuxue, why are you talking, the eldest aunt is young and beautiful, she looks like a mother of two children?"


    Gu Shuxue frowned, not understanding why this not-so-smart elder brother always flattered the big house.


    Ruan Xueling felt a little more at ease when she heard Gu Shuda''s flattery.


    However, at this time, Mrs. Gu said in a strange way: "If you are not related by blood, you are an outsider. If you are not the Gu family, you should not enter the Gu family. Our Gu family is not a shelter for orphans."


    Madam Gu didn''t like Gu Zhaoming, even Gu Yang and the other three who made Gu Zhaoming shine at the birthday banquet didn''t like it.


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Hongwei and the elders frowned, and even the elders who had always supported Mrs. Gu thought it was inappropriate.


    A genius with a perfect score in the college entrance examination like this, it is too late for other wealthy families to win over, and their Gu family is not less fortunate, and there is no such thing as Mrs. Gu who pushes the fragrant buns out.


    Seeing this, Gu Yang was about to go to the tea ceremony, but Feng Jue spoke first, lowered his eyebrows, and said to Gu Zhaoming: "Father, is my sister and I not welcome here? Then my sister and I will go back to Jincheng first." Bar."


    Gu Jin''s eyelids twitched, and she looked at Feng Jue coldly. Dog things want to trick my sister into elopement?


    Gu Zhaoming was a little silent. Although Feng Jue''s move of retreating into advance is in line with their family''s plan, but listening to him, why does he feel a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Yang was also silent for a moment.


    What should I do if her boyfriend walks her way and leaves her nowhere to go?


    It can only cooperate with him to perform.


    "Father, it''s hard for you to reunite with grandparents. We don''t want to affect the relationship between father and son and mother and son. Since we are not welcome here, let''s go back first." Gu Yang''s voice was soft and fragile, and he hesitated to speak while watching Gu Hongwei took a look.


    Although he knew that his female goose was acting, Gu Zhaoming still felt very distressed.


    He pulled Gu Yang behind him, looked at Mrs. Gu and Gu Hongwei, and defended: "Whether there is blood relationship or not, Yang Yang is my daughter and an indispensable member of our family."


    Gu Zhaoming glanced at Feng Jue, and added, "So is Feng Jue."


    "Father, our family has always been neat, harmonious and beautiful. If mother really doesn''t like to see them, then let''s leave the old house tomorrow." Gu Zhaoming said to Gu Hongwei.


    Gu Hongwei looked at Gu Yang and Feng Jue, who were well-behaved and weak, and felt that Mrs. Gu was too aggressive.


    He had tried his best to let Gu Zhaoming''s family stay in the old house, but now he frowned when he heard Gu Zhaoming''s words, "Feng Shi, your surname is not Gu, so don''t stay in the Gu family."


    Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Hongwei in shock, "Old man, I gave birth to children for you, in exchange for your saying that the surname is not Gu, is it the Gu family?"


    Gu Shuda: "Grandma, didn''t you say that just now?"


    Gu Zhaoye: "Yes, Mom, you didn''t get it from Dad, you said it yourself."


    Everyone present: "..."


    The expressions of Gu Zhaoan and Gu Shuzhi were distorted for a moment, and they pulled back their bad son and father almost at the same time.


    So why didn''t they decide the winner after fighting for so many years? It is because each has a pig teammate who can only watch the fun and chime in.


    Mrs. Gu originally thought that her son and grandchildren would stand up and speak for her, so when she heard Gu Shuda and Gu Zhaoye''s words, she was suddenly out of breath.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： Gu Shuzhi apologized

    Chapter 768 Gu Shuzhi apologizes


    "Okay, they are all the children of Zhaoming''s house, it''s not your turn to make irresponsible remarks." Gu Hongwei warned Mrs. Gu, and then asked Butler Liu to clean up the empty rooms in the old house and give them to the big house. people live.


    Despite Mrs. Gu��s reluctance, Gu Zhaoming��s family finally lived in the old house


    After the family gathering was over, Gu Shuzhi took Gu Zhaoye to meet Dafang''s family.


    "Uncle, Aunt, I am Shuzhi from Sanfang." Gu Shuzhi was very polite.


    But Gu Zhaoming didn''t like them, and his attitude was cold, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Before coming to the main family in the capital, he got to know the second and third house members from the fifth elder.


    Although his two younger brothers were not considered smart, they might have improved their genes through marriage with other families, or maybe they had genetic mutations, so the sons and daughters they gave birth to were pretty smart. Of course, except for that Gu Shuda.


    Like Gu Shuzhi and Gu Shuxue are both academic masters.


    But compared with the three perfect scores of their family, it is still far behind.


    Before Ruan Xueling was in a car accident, the driver confessed that the housekeeper of the Gu family was the housekeeper of the third room of the Gu family.


    It''s just that when the housekeeper of the third room was found, all the clues were cut off. It was obvious that the tail was swept away in advance.


    Gu Zhaoming felt that his third brother, Gu Zhaoye, should not have such a brain, but this nephew might.


    Gu Shuzhi saw Gu Zhaoming''s indifference to him, and said straight to the point: "My dad and I came to apologize to my aunt and two cousins.


    Before, our housekeeper bought a murderer, hurt the aunt, and frightened the two cousins. We only found out about this when the police came to the door.


    The butler was transferred by my grandma to my dad, and we don''t know what feud he had with my uncle.


    If I had detected it in advance, I would definitely have stopped him.


    Uncle, Auntie, I��m really sorry about this, it��s because we didn��t manage the servant well. "


    Gu Shuzhi''s tone was sincere, as if he felt guilty from the bottom of his heart.


    How could Gu Zhaoming believe his words so easily, he just responded indifferently.


    Gu Yang could tell that Gu Shuzhi didn''t seem to be lying.


    After Gu Shuzhi finished speaking, he elbowed Gu Zhaoye who was distracted beside him.


    Gu Zhaoye: "Yes, brother, I''m sorry, this is really not done by our family. It must be Gu Zhaoan who framed our family!"


    Gu Shuzhi frowned.


    Although he guessed so, the effect of speaking directly and letting Gu Zhaoming guess it himself is different. Let''s be honest, sometimes it can backfire.


    Regardless of whether it was Sanfang''s fault or not, Gu Zhaoming didn''t like the two brothers because of the illness of the old Patriarch who delayed his death 20 years ago.


    It��s fine to act with the old man, but here he doesn��t bother to act like brothers and sisters with them.


    So his tone was a little impatient, "Is it finished?"


    "Brother, don''t believe it, it''s really not us!" Gu Zhaoye was a little anxious.


    Gu Shuzhi, on the other hand, had a severe headache and gave him a vicious look. After telling him to shut up, he said to Gu Zhaoming, "I believe uncle can only judge, so we won''t say more. Our third room is somewhat responsible for this matter. We will come to the door another day." Apologize."


    After finishing speaking, he dragged Gu Zhaoye away.


    After walking away, Gu Shuzhi asked in an unhappy tone: "Dad, shouldn''t it be enough to ask you to apologize? What are you talking about so much?"


    Gu Zhaoye: "Son, didn''t you say you can''t let the eldest brother misunderstand us? Just tell him that the second brother did it?"


    Gu Shuzhi had a headache: "What''s the difference between you and framing and sowing discord?"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： My sister promised to come to my concert

    Chapter 769 My sister promised to come to my concert


    Gu Zhaoye was taken aback, "It seems so. So what should I do now? I''ll go back and explain to my brother?"


    Gu Shuzhi hurriedly pulled him back, "Okay, please stop talking."


    If he hadn''t used his father''s hair to do a paternity test secretly, he would have suspected that he was born by his mother and her lover.


    The fact that Dafang returned to Beijing to live in the old house had a great impact on the Gu family.


    Gu Hongwei saw in the eyes of the guardian elders of Gu Zhaoming''s family, and had different thoughts.


    Gu Hongwei originally wanted to hold a banquet for Dafang to welcome them back to Beijing, but Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling politely refused, saying that they had already introduced them at the birthday banquet, so there was no need to do anything extra.


    In addition, Gu Hongwei also took Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling to inspect the company, which also made the second and third bedrooms feel more crisis.


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling have contracted the fight for power and favor, so Gu Yang and the others don''t have to worry about anything.


    Gu Pei doesn''t like to deal with people from his own family, and often makes appointments with Qin Xian to play games at Yangcao Internet Cafe.


    Gu Yang put on the agenda to treat rock star Jiang Mo''s obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    It just so happened that Jiang Mo was holding a concert in Beijing during this period, and the two agreed to meet after the concert and then discuss their illness in detail.


    Before the concert, Jiang Mo met Gu Jin in the "Little Brother Group".


    Jiang Mo: [Boss, I heard that you have also come to the capital. I have a concert in the capital. Would you like to come to my concert and send you tickets]


    Everyone in the group is no stranger to it.


    Jiang Mo invites Gu Jin to every concert, but Gu Jin has never been there.


    Actually, many scores of Jiang Mo��s rock music were improvised by Gu Jin, but Gu Jin himself doesn��t seem to like rock music.


    The score she improvised is more like an external catharsis of inner irritability and depression. She has a cold personality and restrained emotions, but the improvised rock scores are very enthusiastic, lively, passionate and bold.


    Before meeting Jiang Mo, Gu Jin treated those scores as waste paper.


    However, Jiang Mo bought the copyright of the music score with a lot of money, and these music scores also made him one of the rock stars in the international music scene.


    Gu Jin In the past few years, although Jinshang Mall, Jinyangxuan, and Good Pharmaceutical made a lot of money, they also spent a lot of money to support the research and development of drugs for the Yangning Research Institute and to search for UO.


    So for her, a few pieces of waste paper can be exchanged for a sum of money, which is not a bad deal.


    But for Jiang Mo, Gu Jin means a lot to him, he is a creative mentor and a source of inspiration.


    Director Shen: [Give up, the boss won''t go, my boss doesn''t watch my movies, how can I go to your concert]


    Others are concerned that Gu Jin has actually come to the capital.


    Qin Xian: [Boss, Boss, have you come to the capital? When will we make a base below the line? It seems that we have never met offline in the group! ��


    Qin Xian is keen to make friends with netizens who are good at playing various games, and he likes offline bases very much.


    But Gu Jin didn''t have such a leisurely heart, so he just replied two words in the group: ��No time��


    Speaking of which, people in this group all have special skills and abilities.


    And Qin Xian is different from others, he joined the group based on his money ability.


    Whoever in the group needs to attract investment for any project or activity, he will be the first to contribute money.


    Anyway, it is absolutely unambiguous that money can be paid, but the group is full of elites from all walks of life, so it is right not to let him lose money.


    Gu Jin quite appreciated this.


    Her Yangning Institute used to burn a lot of money, except for Feng Jue, Qin Xian invested the most.


    Gu Jin was about to exit the chat page when she saw Jiang Mo''s message: ��My sister promised to come to my concert��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： not for you

    Chapter 770 is not for you


    Director Shen: ��Since when did you have a younger sister? ��


    Su Ye also erupted: [You mean the little fairy? ��


    Jiang Mo: [Yes, yes, I didn��t expect that Sister Gu looked so quiet and alone, but she also liked rock music]


    Gu Jin: [Ticket mailed in, with her serial number]


    Jiang Mo: [! ! [Surprise jpg] Boss, you haven''t been hacked, have you? ��


    Director Shen: [[Shocked jpg]]


    Gu Jin: [@��������]


    Su Ye: [@����hahaha, the account of the old conference was hacked? ��


    Jiang Mo regained his composure, and immediately replied: [Okay boss! ��


    Director Shen''s resentment almost overflowed through the screen: [Why... Boss, I made a movie based on your novel, it will be released in August! Jiang Mo��s concert this time seems to be all new songs written by himself, none of them are yours]


    Jiang Mo: [I''ll arrange the five songs my boss wrote for me right away! ��


    Jiang Mo: [@����, don��t bring the entertainment circle into the group]


    Jiang Mo: [Boss, I think Shen Gou is suspected of being a stalker, so excuse me, there is no song for you because you haven''t written a new song for me for a long time, and I want to sing songs written by you too! ��


    Gu Jin: ��It''s not for you��


    Jiang Mo: ������


    Director Shen gloated: [You can hear heartbreaking voices across the screen hahaha]


    Director Shen: [But by the way, who is the boss''s song written for? ��


    Ji Linbai: [I know, but I won��t say it]


    Su Ye: [You said that, I guess I guessed it too]


    Gu''s old house.


    The night is dark, the garden is quiet, and the cicadas are singing among the lush branches and leaves.


    Gu Jin stood in front of the window, enjoying the evening breeze, looking down at the WeChat chat page.


    The group name of the "little brother group" is actually called G organization.


    In addition to some achievements in all walks of life, the people in it actually have a common identity-different warriors.


    She doesn''t really like socializing and making friends, but she founded this group.


    She gathered together online the strange warriors she had come into contact with and who were willing to recognize her as the boss and listen to her orders.


    Not available offline, the gathering of a large number of alien warriors will attract the attention of some forces.


    At the beginning, it was only the six alien warriors of their Blue Whale team who gathered in the Yunqi Orphanage, which attracted the attention of the Utopia organization.


    Before she was sure enough, she didn''t want to face Utopia head-on.


    The group is still guessing who Gu Jin wrote the song for, except for Ji Linbai and Su Ye, no one dares to guess to Gu Yang.


    After all, in their knowledge, Gu Jin and Gu Yang guessed that they have known each other for more than a year, and those songs were composed a year ago.


    In the past year, Su Ye and Ji Linbai had more contact with Gu Jin, and they could faintly guess something from Gu Jin''s attitude.


    After receiving the tickets for Jiang Mo''s concert, Gu Jin didn''t tell Gu Yang.


    Fireproof, anti-theft and anti-sealing.


    Based on her understanding of her sister, she probably doesn''t like loud music like rock and roll. The reason why she agreed to Jiang Mo''s concert is probably to analyze his mental state through his songs and prepare for the subsequent psychological treatment. .


    When she goes to work, she usually doesn''t bring Feng Jue with her.


    Although Feng Jue is clingy to his younger sister, he is still somewhat measured in these matters, and will not affect his younger sister''s work.


    But if he knew that she was also going to the concert, it would be hard to say.


    Mid-July.


    International rock star Jiang Mo toured to the capital of Huaguo.


    Although Huaguo culture has a long history, it has always been inferior to European and American bands in terms of rock music. After all, rock music originated in country M.


    But since the emergence of Jiang Mo, this stereotype has been broken. Jiang Mo raised the level of rock music in Huaguo to the world level by himself, and he is also a well-deserved international rock star.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： Jiangmo Concert

    Chapter 771 Jiang Mo Concert


    Most rock music is passionate, bold and tense, flexible and changeable to attract attention.


    Modern young people are under a lot of pressure. Listening to rock music and singing rock music are good ways to vent their inner depression.


    There were a lot of people at the scene, most of them were young men, and there were relatively few girls.


    Many people''s understanding of rock music stays at "noisy", but in fact rock has many styles.


    Jiang Mo is good at heavy metal rock, which is really noisy, and he has to shout when he sings.


    For the sake of ears, Gu Yang didn''t ask for tickets that were too early.


    Because of the results of the college entrance examination, she became popular on the Internet for a while. When shopping with Ruan Xueling, people often came to take pictures with her, so she would wear a mask when there were many people.


    When Gu Yang found his seat, he found a middle-aged man with a rough appearance sitting on his seat.


    He is a black man, tall and burly, and he is resting on the back of the chair with his eyes closed.


    Gu Yang glanced at his ticket, made sure that he was in the right place, and then reminded him: "Sir, hello, this is my place."


    The black brother opened his eyes instantly, looked at Gu Yang in front of him, then raised his hand to look at the ticket, got up hurriedly, and said in not-so-fluent Chinese: "Sorry, I was seated wrong."


    He sat down next to him, scratching his hair, as if he was a little annoyed at how he misread the position.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Gu Yang took another look at him, and felt that this person was a bit strange, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    He seemed to have a sense of disobedience.


    After changing positions, the black brother closed his eyes and rested his mind again. He didn''t open his eyes until Jiang Mo entered the stage and the concert officially started.


    After all, he was just a stranger, so Gu Yang didn''t pay much attention to him.


    There was an empty seat on her right, and the owner of the seat did not come until the concert was about to start.


    The visitor was wearing a black suspender dress and a black mask, with an elegant and dignified demeanor, holding a bucket of popcorn in his hand.


    Gu Yang recognized it was Gu Jin at a glance, his tone was a little surprised, "Sister?"


    Gu Yang''s mask covered most of his face, revealing a pair of bright eyes.


    Gu Jin couldn''t help but reached out and rubbed her head, handed her the popcorn in his hand, and then sat down beside her.


    Gu Yang looked at the popcorn in his arms, a little confused.


    Eating popcorn while watching a movie is very common, but eating popcorn at a concert seems a bit rare.


    It''s just a gift from the elder sister, so it can''t be wasted.


    So after the concert started, this style of painting appeared.


    Heavy metal rock music sounded, the music was deafening, and the scene was full of hustle and bustle. Many people shook their arms, or sang and roared together, like a carnival.


    Amidst the hustle and bustle, Gu Yang sat there quietly eating popcorn.


    Fortunately, the two audiences around Gu Yang were also very quiet, so it seemed that she was not so obtrusive.


    Gu Jin has a cold temper, no matter what the occasion, it is impossible to follow the carnival.


    The black brother next to him is listening to the song very seriously, his eyes are blurred, and he can see that he is enjoying it.


    Gu Yang leaned over and asked Gu Jin, "Sister, do you also like rock music?"


    She remembered that in the original book, Gu Jinyou wrote rock music and sold it to Jiang Mo.


    Gu Jin shook her head, "I don''t like it, it''s too noisy."


    Gu Yang was a little surprised, but felt that the big sister''s character and the style of rock music really didn''t match well.


    Gu Jin said beside him: "You are busy with your work, so I will just listen."


    Gu Yang nodded obediently.


    Gu Yang was listening to music while recording in her notebook. After a while, she looked at Gu Jin, "Sister, shall we go to the movies together next time?"


    ��Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： The tender thoughts suppressed in the depths

    Chapter 772 The tender thoughts suppressed in the depths


    The big sister doesn��t like rock music, but she came to listen to it, and happened to be sitting next to her. Obviously, the drunkard��s intentions were not in the concert.


    She also remembered that she and her sister had known each other for so long, and they had never gone to the movies together.


    She and Feng Jue went to the movies more often when they were dating.


    Gu Jinqing''s cold phoenix eyes had a gleam, but his face remained calm, "Just the two of us?"


    Gu Yang nodded, smiling softly and sweetly, "It''s just us two sisters."


    The corners of Gu Jin''s lips curled slightly, and the corners of his eyes and brows showed joy, "Okay."


    "Sister, tell me what you want to see, and I''ll grab the tickets. I''m lucky, and I usually get it." Gu Yang patted his small chest to assure.


    Gu Jin: "Yes."


    Turning her head, when Gu Yang was busy, she would ask in the "Little Brothers Group" and "Love and Love Family" groups: [Is there any good movie recommendation recently? ��


    People in both groups were shocked.


    In the group of "love each other as a family".


    Gu Pei: [Gu Jin, your account has been hacked? Still in love? ��


    Ruan Xueling: [Xiao Jin wants to watch a movie? Let''s go together��


    Gu Jin: [My sister only asked me out, I will take you next time]


    Ruan Xueling: [Okay, this time you two sisters go to play, next time the three of us, mother and daughter, will be together again]


    Gu Zhaoming directly posted several movie posters: [These are all invested by our Zhaofeng Entertainment or participated by our artists, Xiaojin, Yangyang, which one do you like? Dad will book the venue for you]


    Gu Jin: [When the concert is over, I will discuss it with my sister]


    Feng Jue, who had been spying on the screen for a long time, finally erupted: [? ? ? ��


    Gu Pei: [What concert? Gu Jin, do you also like to go to concerts? ��


    Gu Jin pulled Gu Yang to her side, took a group photo and posted it in the group.


    Gu Yang was still a little dazed, silently glanced at the page of Gu Jin''s phone, and suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Big sister, this is, are you showing off?


    Why is she so cute?


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Jin''s WeChat received a series of messages from Feng Jue.


    Gu Jin posted a few group photos, and then calmly blocked the person.


    Wait for the dog to be quiet before releasing it.


    In the "group of younger brothers", Director Shen is constantly recommending the movies he is planning to release.


    Director Shen: [Boss, is there anything better than a movie adapted from a novel you wrote? ��


    Director Shen: [This suspenseful thriller movie was shot to such an extent that even the original author was shocked! But I believe that with the courage of the boss, he will definitely not be afraid]


    Director Shen: [I can make a reservation for the boss to watch a movie]


    Gu Jin: ��Stay in the field, don''t want people��


    Director Shen: ������


    Director Shen: [Boss, you are ruthless]


    After a few seconds...


    Director Shen: [The venue is packed, the address will be sent to you later]


    Director Shen: [Boss, remember the five-star praise]


    The two-hour concert has 25 songs, the first 20 are new songs created by Jiang Mo, and the last 5 are old songs.


    The arrangement of the old song is "Miss Gu", and the lyrics are written by Jiang Mo himself.


    Jiang Mo said on stage: "On my road to rock music, there are two people who have greatly influenced me.


    One is the unknown western rock singer Zeno Jugula. It is because of him that I fell in love with rock music and started my rock music journey;


    The other one is this Miss Gu, she is my turning point. When I couldn''t go on the road of rock music, it was her songs that gave me hope.


    The following songs and scores are all written by her. "


    Different from the first 20 songs, although the next five songs are still heavy metal rock, still like a crazy catharsis, but the underlying emotions are different.


    Gu Yang could hear the gentle longing that was suppressed in the depths of the hustle and bustle.


    Unknowingly, the eye sockets are moist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： One of the elders of Utopia

    Chapter 773 One of the elders of Utopia


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin next to him.


    At this moment, she rested her head with one hand and closed her eyes. Under the dim light, her cold side face was smudged into a gentleness.


    After Jiang Mo started singing the song composed by Gu Jin, the black brother on the left of Gu Yang left the stage.


    Not long after he left, Gu Jin also opened his eyes, his eyes were cold and seemed to have a cold light.


    Gu Jin got up and said something to Gu Yang, "I''ll go back first, you continue to do your things."


    Although Gu Yang was a little puzzled, he still nodded obediently.


    The concert is still going on, and occasionally people leave to go to the bathroom during the concert.


    Gu Jin wore a black mask, which covered most of her face, so she couldn''t see her expression clearly, but her phoenix eyes were sharp.


    She went out far behind the black man.


    She didn''t know this person, but when she saw him for the first time, she found that his facial structure and skin did not fit well, and he was obviously disguised.


    After that, she kept paying attention to this man secretly, and then found the big gold bracelet on his wrist.


    This large gold bracelet looks like an ordinary gold bracelet, but it is not a gold product, but is made of nanotube bundles of special materials.


    The bundles of nanotubes are thin, but tough and hard. It can be used as a rope to withstand the weight of two or three people, and it can also be used as a blade, which is extremely sharp.


    Gu Jin had seen this thing in Feng Jue before.


    This thing is produced by Utopia, exclusive to elders and leaders.


    Back then, Feng Jue had killed an elder of Utopia before he seized a coil of golden rope.


    Utopia originally had twelve elders, but now there should be eleven.


    In this organization, almost everyone is guilty of crimes, and the Twelve Elders have been on the wanted list of the International Alliance of Alien Warriors and the departments of alien warriors in various countries.


    Gu Jin followed him for a certain distance, and followed him into a musical instrument store on the corner of the street.


    This musical instrument store has mostly western musical instruments.


    The black man was looking at the drum set, and he reached out and stroked the drum head.


    The clerk of the musical instrument store enthusiastically promoted and introduced this drum kit.


    Gu Jin casually walked into the musical instrument store, and approached the black man while checking the musical instruments.


    Just as she was passing by the black man, she suddenly and quickly reached out and grabbed his arm.


    Just as he was about to capture the black man, the black man suddenly chuckled, and tapped lightly on the drum with his fingers.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Jin realized something was wrong.


    But everything in front of him fell into darkness with the sound of the drum.


    There seemed to be endless ruins and blood spreading in front of her eyes, swallowing her like an abyss, and countless negative emotions that had been accumulated in her heart burst out obliquely, covering her.


    All the light and temperature are pulled away little by little, and the world is dark and cold.


    She was so irritable and depressed that she wanted to commit suicide.


    "Is it painful? If it is painful, let''s end it all..."


    "When the pointer is past twelve o''clock, it is one o''clock. Everything will start again, and the end is a new beginning..."


    Accompanied by the rhythmic drumming, the man''s hoarse and pleasant voice reverberates like a singing voice, bewitching, like a poppy that attracts people to sink.


    Gu Jin left the stage, and after a while, Gu Yang also came out from the concert scene.


    The big sister''s advice before she left made her feel a little uneasy, as if she was about to do a very dangerous thing.


    Gu Yang watched from a distance as Gu Jin entered the western musical instrument store on the street corner, and trotted after him.


    Through the glass door, there was a strange dead silence in the store.


    The black foreigner was beating the drums intoxicatedly, and everyone in the store lost their eyes and behaved strangely.


    Someone picked up a keychain and stuffed it into their mouth, and someone kept kowtowing to the wall...


    And Gu Jin, standing beside the drum set, holding a long and thin silver needle in his hand, is pricking his own neck!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： The golden thread pierced Gu Yangs back

    Chapter 774 The golden thread stabs at Gu Yang''s back


    "elder sister!"


    Gu Yang was so startled that his heart jumped in his throat, he rushed into the musical instrument shop immediately.


    At the same time, Gu Jin''s eyes suddenly became clear, and the silver needle in his hand turned around and stabbed towards the black foreigner.


    The black foreigner''s eyes flashed with surprise, he pushed the drum set in front of him suddenly, and blocked it in front of Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin and the black foreigner started fighting in the store, and almost all the musical instruments were thrown in front of Gu Jin by black people as a shield.


    Seeing Gu Jin wake up, Gu Yang breathed a sigh of relief.


    But then she noticed that other people in the musical instrument store were still making dangerous suicide moves, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    Obviously, these people are under hypnosis.


    The sound of the drum just now is very dangerous, it can stimulate all negative emotions and amplify all anxiety, pain and psychological shadow.


    Especially for people who have been traumatized, it is easier to be recruited.


    Gu Jin is exactly this kind of person, but fortunately she is still an SS-level alien warrior, she just wants to figure it out, or with a little interference from the outside world, she can get rid of the hypnotic illusion.


    But other ordinary people don''t have such a strong ability.


    Gu Yang was afraid of losing his life, seeing Gu Jin and the black foreigner fighting with ease, he immediately walked towards the piano in the store, sat down, and played with his fingers quickly.


    She remembers the tune of that drum kit and is playing that tune now.


    When Gu Yang bounced back to the tune, the people in the store stopped their dangerous actions, but their expressions were still dazed and dull, as if the pause button had been pressed.


    The black man who was fighting with Gu Jin suddenly looked at Gu Yang when he heard the sound of the piano.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, his fingertips moved slightly, and the big gold bracelet on his wrist shot out a golden thread, stabbing straight in the direction of Gu Yang.


    "Sister! Get out of the way!"


    Gu Jin is fighting with the black man, and he has no other skills, so he can only raise his voice to remind him.


    But Gu Yang was still playing the piano non-stop, with his ten fingers moving so fast that only afterimages remained.


    She found that as soon as her piano sound stopped, other people in the store would continue to commit suicide just now.


    This hypnotist is very strong.


    At least it��s at the level of a dozen or twenty Tali.


    Just as the golden thread stabbed towards Gu Yang''s back, a gunshot rang out, and the bullet broke the golden thread instantly.


    The golden thread broke into two parts, one part fell to the ground, and the other part shrank back towards the black man.


    Gu Jin looked towards the door, and saw Xiao Yize wearing a black trench coat entering with a gun.


    Followed by several special police officers in black, they surrounded the black people.


    The blacks were forced to retreat to the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Just as the special police officers approached him cautiously, he suddenly raised his hand and hit the glass with a big gold bracelet, the entire glass shattered, and he ran quickly out of the street.


    Seeing this, Gu Jin and Xiao Yize immediately chased after her.


    However, when passing a bridge across the river, the black man turned down from the bridge and jumped into the rolling river.


    Xiao Yize glanced at the river coldly, and immediately called to have someone cordon off the area and search.


    After giving the order, he looked at Gu Jin with concern in his eyes: "Miss Gu, are you okay?"


    Gu Jin shook her head, "I''m fine. Thank you just now."


    She didn''t dare to imagine, if Xiao Yize hadn''t arrived in time, what would have happened to her sister after her body was pierced by a golden thread.


    The two returned to the musical instrument store.


    Gu Yang was already tired lying on the piano.


    She played the piece backwards twenty times before pulling everyone out of hypnosis.


    The musical instrument store was in a mess, with musical instruments tossed here and there.


    The owner of the musical instrument store who came to his senses looked blankly at the musical instrument store that seemed to have been burglarized.


    The customers who were knocking against the wall and kowtow were also holding their broken heads in a daze.


    They have no impression of what happened in the store just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： Gu Jin is angry with Gu Yang

    Chapter 775 Gu Jin is angry with Gu Yang


    Xiao Yize came back and compensated the owner of the musical instrument shop for the loss.


    Fortunately, Gu Yang acted in time and did not cause any irrelevant casualties.


    Individual customers who hit the wall only suffered some skin trauma.


    After coming out of the musical instrument store, Gu Jin and Xiao Yize walked in front, and Gu Yang followed behind with his head drooping.


    Oh, my sister seems to be angry...


    Gu Jin walked side by side with Xiao Yize, just talking about business, and asked him about Tong Wan''s recent situation, "How is Aunt Tong?"


    Xiao Yize: "She is much better now, and her mental state is relatively stable. She heard that you are coming to the capital, and she wants to find a time to ask you to meet."


    Gu Jin nodded, "We''ll come and visit when we have time."


    Xiao Yize: "Then I will sweep the couch to welcome you."


    The two chatted for a while, Xiao Yize looked back at Gu Yang, seeing her drooping head, as pitiful as an abandoned dog, her eyelids twitched:


    "Miss Gu, my younger sister also took care of the overall situation at that time, so she put her own safety out of the matter.


    She hasn''t developed her abilities yet. She played the song more than 20 times when facing a singer.


    Let''s ignore her, isn''t it good? "


    Gu Jin resisted the urge to look back, and said coldly, "She''s just pretending."


    Xiao Yize: "But her fingers are all red. Her eyes seem a little red too, are she about to cry?"


    Gu Jin stopped and couldn''t help but look back at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang trotted up directly, hugged her arm, his eyes were moist and clear, and he was looking at her eagerly, "Sister, I was wrong!"


    No matter what, show off your cuteness first and admit your mistake.


    Gu Jin snorted coldly, and turned her eyes away.


    But Gu Yang hung on her arm like a koala, and she didn''t pull him away.


    Gu Yang shook her arm lightly, looked at her pitifully, "Sister, don''t ignore me, okay?"


    After the fright and panic at that time, Gu Jin couldn''t help feeling angry, and his heart was filled with irritability.


    She held back her stomach full of reprimands, but when she saw Gu Yang''s pitiful appearance, her anger suddenly deflated like a leaking balloon.


    She stretched out her hand and rubbed Gu Yang''s head, and said angrily, "Don''t do this next time, do you understand?"


    Gu Jin never thought of herself as a good person, she wandered on the edge of black and white, with a cold nature and indifferent emotions.


    She doesn''t care about the life and death of those people, she only cares about the safety of her sister.


    Sometimes, she feels that she and Feng Jue are the same kind of person.


    My sister is out of tune with them, like a ray of light that has fallen into the dark abyss by mistake.


    Guang Zhengdao is more like Xiao Yize.


    Just same-sex repulsion. The more you are in darkness, the more you yearn for light.


    Gu Yang nodded like a pounding garlic, looking extremely well-behaved.


    Xiao Yize next to him was dumbfounded.


    I learned it, I learned it, so it turns out that Ms. Gu eats this kind of thing?


    Just now when he was standing next to Miss Gu, he could most directly feel how angry Miss Gu was.


    He thought that Ms. Gu would hang out with her sister for a few days, but in the end, that''s all?


    Xiao Yize silently glanced at the unpretentious mechanical watch on his wrist, it seems that five minutes haven''t passed yet?


    Gu Jin rarely talked a lot, pulled Gu Yang and told him, "I don''t object to you drawing your sword to help when you see injustice, but I don''t want to see you sacrifice your life to save others, that''s not your duty.


    Yangyang, we don''t want to see you in an accident. Whenever possible, protect yourself first. "


    Gu Yang nodded obediently, "Yeah!"


    Xiao Yize sighed for a while that Gu Jin and Gu Yang''s sisters were deeply in love, and when he recovered, he found that Gu Jin and Gu Yang had gone far away, and he became the one who was alone.


    Xiao Yize looked at the backs of the two sisters, and fell into a brief silence: "..."


    So, he was just used as a tool by Ms. Gu, and he was thrown away when he was done using it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： hand over my sister to the country

    Chapter 776 Turn over my sister to the country


    Gu Jin and Gu Yang rested in a coffee shop on the street, Xiao Yize cheekily followed, and sat down beside Gu Jin without changing his face.


    Both Gu Yang and Gu Jin looked at him with a puzzled look of "Why are you still here".


    Xiao Yize turned a blind eye, but looked at Gu Yang with admiration in his eyes, "Sister, your hypnotic ability is very strong. It is stronger than I imagined."


    Gu Yang blinked, "But that black hypnotist just now is better than me."


    Xiao Yize looked at her with a complicated expression, "Then do you know who he is?"


    Gu Yang guessed: "People from Utopia?"


    She could feel that when her sister fought against that person, her moves were fierce, with unprecedented killing intent.


    She can only think of the Utopia organization if she can make her sister hate her so much and not lose her hand. Moreover, that person must have a high status.


    Gu Jin took a sip of her coffee and said, "He''s a singer."


    Gu Yang was a little surprised.


    She has heard the name "singer" more than once. When she played against Tully, Devon guessed that she was a singer.


    "Singer is the No. 2 hypnotist on the dark web, and also the second elder of Utopia. He likes indiscriminate attacks, and hypnosis is mostly aggressive and very difficult to deal with.


    We also had a hypnotist in our special department fight against him. Although he finally got out of the hypnotic state, it left a psychological shadow. Still receiving psychiatric treatment. "


    As Xiao Yize said, he suddenly looked at Gu Yang, his eyes were a little hot.


    Gu Yang couldn''t help but shrink back holding the coffee.


    She thought of the victims in the musical instrument store just now, and suddenly became a little puzzled, "But in the musical instrument store just now, there seems to be no problem with their mental state."


    The hypnotist in Xiao Yize''s special department must also be a different warrior.


    It doesn''t make sense. The alien warriors have psychological shadows, but ordinary people are fine after hearing it.


    Xiao Yize said: "This is thanks to my sister, because you reversed his hypnosis. While cracking the hypnosis, you also healed their psychological trauma.


    The member of our department finally used external force to force him to wake up.


    It can only be said that I got rid of the hypnotic state, but it left psychological trauma. "


    Gu Yang came to a sudden: "So I am more of a healing type, and a singer is more of an attack type?"


    Xiao Yize said meaningfully: "It should be said that you chose the healing department."


    "The singer is very strong, but you may not be weaker than him."


    Gu Jin stretched out her hand and rubbed Gu Yang''s head, "After all, dealing damage is often easier than reversing damage."


    Gu Yang understood.


    The fight she had with the singer before was actually not a real fight.


    It''s more like, one is tearing down the house and the other is repairing it. Repairing is definitely more laborious than dismantling.


    Only a one-on-one fight like the one between her and Tully before has a contrast.


    It was just the situation at that time, it was impossible for Gu Yang to disregard the lives of so many people and go to battle with the singer.


    "That''s why I say you are very strong, sister." Xiao Yize smiled on his gentle and elegant face: "Besides, sister, your ability should not have been developed by the system.


    Although your hypnotic ability has improved a lot compared to a year ago, this progress is very slow.


    Only after system development can you display your true strength.


    Do you want to see your true level? "


    Xiao Yize''s words were somewhat persuasive.


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows slightly, he was really interested in this, "System development? How to develop it?"


    Xiao Yize still had a gentle and elegant smile on his face, but he couldn''t help being a little excited in his heart.


    He is finally going to fulfill his long-cherished wish of handing over his sister, a top talent, to the country!


    Xiao Yize suppressed his excitement, and was about to continue coaxing, oh no, lead Gu Yang to join the organization.


    However, at this moment, Gu Jin''s voice was a bit cold, "Xiao Yize."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： My sister dug a hole for Xiao Yize to dance

    Chapter 777 My sister digs a hole for Xiao Yize to dance


    Gu Jin looked at Xiao Yize expressionlessly, her knuckles creaking.


    Abducted her younger sister in front of her, did Xiao Yize treat her as dead?


    Xiao Yize turned his head slowly, just in time to meet Gu Jin''s cold gaze.


    The smile on his face froze instantly.


    Just now, I was concentrating on abducting my sister, and I got carried away for a while.


    He quickly explained with a strong desire to survive: "Miss Gu, I have no other intention, I just want to make my sister more powerful. The stronger the sister is, the more she can protect herself, isn''t it?"


    Of course, the younger sister is stronger and can contribute more to the country.


    Gu Jin stared at Xiao Yize expressionlessly.


    Xiao Yize gave Gu Yang a look of asking for help, "And I think my sister really wants to develop her abilities, right?"


    Gu Yang: "Ah, that''s right."


    Courtesy reciprocity.


    Xiao Yize helped her talk to her sister just now, and now she can''t just ignore death.


    Gu Yang said to Gu Jin very seriously: "Sister, I want the ability to develop the system."


    When Gu Jin looked at Gu Yang, the ice and snow accumulated on her eyebrows melted, and her eyes became warmer for more than one degree.


    She reached out and rubbed Gu Yang''s head, and patiently explained, "It''s not enough yet. Your hemophilia hasn''t been cured yet, so you can''t bear the intensity of system development."


    Gu Yang: "Oh, okay."


    Her illness is very troublesome. You can''t bleed casually, and you need to supplement blood clotting factors even before menstruation.


    But since the elder sister said so, she must be sure to develop a cure for hemophilia.


    Xiao Yize expressed positively: "According to reliable news, the Jingcheng Yangning Research Institute has developed a drug for treating hemophilia, which is in the clinical trial stage. Although their internal medicine is difficult to obtain, I can help."


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin were taken aback for a moment, looking at Xiao Yize with slightly complicated eyes.


    Seeing that the two were silent, Xiao Yize didn''t understand what was wrong for a while.


    I heard Gu Jin playful: "Can you really help me get the new medicine from the Yangning Research Institute?"


    Xiao Yize felt that Miss Gu''s eyes were a bit strange, but of course he couldn''t push such a good opportunity to show off, so he solemnly promised: "Miss Gu, don''t worry, your sister is my sister, and I will definitely get the new medicine to make her get rid of the serious illness." !"


    Gu Jin: "Okay, thank you. If you can get the new medicine, I owe you a favor."


    Seeing that Gu Jin agreed to help him, Xiao Yize felt joyful.


    What does this mean? It means that Miss Gu accepts his overtures and is accepting him!


    Xiao Yize smiled softly: "It''s just a matter of raising your hands, there''s no need for Miss Gu to owe me favors, as long as Miss Gu invites me to dinner after the matter is completed."


    Gu Jin: "Okay."


    Gu Yang who knew the truth: "..."


    Brother-in-law, you are finished.


    This wave will definitely bleed.


    Big brother and sister are taking revenge, right?


    But this is a good thing for my sister to pay, she can''t turn her elbows out.


    So Gu Yang silently gave Xiao Yize a look of "You can do it yourself".


    Xiao Yize would have misunderstood, thinking that Gu Yang was encouraging him, and nodded to her with a smile.


    Gu Yang: "..."


    The special police blocked the Yuhe river in the capital, searched along the river crossing the bridge several times, but found no black singer.


    Yuhe passes through the capital and flows to the suburbs.


    Late at night, a few kilometers away from the outskirts of the city, there is a wilderness.


    Someone suddenly jumped out of the rushing river and swam towards the shore.


    Under the moonlight, one could see that it was a tall white man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： Singer, Xiaoxiao, makeup artist

    Chapter 778 Singer, Xiaoxiao, makeup artist


    "Hey, singer, why did it fade after you went to a concert?"


    On the big rock on the shore, sat a man wearing a black peaked cap covering most of his face.


    Beside him is a computer, which is displaying a satellite map of the capital, with some marked red dots on it.


    The reason why the singer escaped from the police force in the capital is largely because he helped him lead the way remotely and avoided the cameras in the capital.


    That��s right, he is Smile Xiaoxiao, the fifth elder of hackers from Utopia, and he is also the fifth in the list of dark web hackers.


    At this moment, Xiaoxiao saw the singer whose skin was exposed and his skin was shining white. He smiled so much that he showed his small canine teeth, and his tone was gloating.


    The singer walked ashore wet, and complained in a tone of voice: "It''s the failed makeup artist. The color-changing paint he researched can''t be soaked in water for a long time. I bleached it halfway through the swim."


    Smiled and scratched his head, "Then what''s the difference between this thing and black paint? It looks more realistic?"


    At this time, a voice sounded faintly in the darkness, eerie and indistinguishable: "Singer, who do you say failed?"


    Singer suddenly looked, and found that there was a skull in a black cloak slowly turning around in the empty place. There are also phosphorous fires dancing around.


    The color of the cloak almost merged with the night, and the shadows overlapped with the shadows of the surrounding trees.


    The singer was taken aback, his face changed drastically, and he was terrified, "fuck! What the hell! Get away!"


    Xiaoxiao laughed loudly on the rock, and patted the big rock where he was sitting while laughing, laughing until tears came out: "Hahahaha..."


    The singer also recovered from his panic, and stared at the eerie skull for a while, "Phase, make-up artist?"


    The make-up artist took out a mirror with fresh flour from the black cloak, looked at himself for a long time, and then replaced it with Yu Jieyin: "Man, do you dare to say that I failed now?"


    Singer: "..."


    The singer cursed again, "You crazy!"


    The makeup artist puts on a pink makeup mirror, puts on a skull face, and utters a cute loli voice: "How can my brother say that about others?"


    Singer: "..."


    "Hahahaha." Xiaoxiao looked at the singer''s cold expression and kept laughing. Seeing the blue veins on his forehead throbbing, he couldn''t bear it anymore, so he put his arm on the makeup artist''s shoulder and said, "Master, if you continue like this, the singer will not be able to bear it anymore." Sing to you."


    Singer singers sing, that''s terrible.


    The make-up artist pushed away with a disgusted smile, and the face of the skeleton showed a chill. This time it was the voice of a man who picked his feet: "Go away, I call a make-up artist, don''t use your repeated words to disgust me."


    Xiaoxiao likes to repeat words.


    Before, the singer was always called "Singer" or "Singer Star", but it made people sick, and they used psychological hints to forcefully change it to "Singer".


    But the other members were out of luck and forced to suffer from his nausea.


    Even though he knew it was fake, the singer still couldn''t bear to look directly at it, "Makeup artist, don''t fix this underworld thing, go wash it off."


    He hypnotized the makeup artist directly.


    The make-up artist involuntarily ran to the river and kept splashing water to wash his face.


    The voice of the make-up artist is still a big guy who picks his feet: "fuck! Singer, you took off the hypnosis for me! This thing is waterproof! It can''t be washed off!"


    Makeup artist: "Gege, I beg you."


    The singer walked to the edge of the rock and sat down, with an elegant demeanor, when he heard the make-up artist acting like a baby, he suddenly got goosebumps all over his body, and said in a cold voice, "Shut up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： friend or foe

    Chapter 779 is friend or foe


    The makeup artist shut up, but she kept washing her face.


    He shed tears of remorse, the tears mixed with the river water, and for a moment he couldn''t tell whether it was tears or the river water.


    Xiaoxiao was gloating at the fun, and said with a smile: "Master, I told you not to pretend to be a ghost to scare singers. Look, he is angry now."


    Makeup Artist: ������


    Made, who was in favor with both hands and feet?


    Bullying Lao Tzu is speechless and can��t fight now, right?


    "Singer, why did you escape in such a panic this time? It stands to reason that the master put makeup on you, so you shouldn''t be targeted by Xiao Yize?" Smiling and asking in doubt.


    As long as Xiaoxiao calls him by his name without repeating words, the singer is still acceptable.


    "Meet a few difficult people."


    The singer is lying on the rock, his deep blue eyes reflect the bright moon.


    "How many?" Xiaoxiao asked, "Who else is there besides Xiao Yize?"


    The singer squinted his eyes: "An SS-level alien warrior who is not inferior to Xiao Yize, and an unfathomable hypnotist."


    Xiaoxiao and the makeup artist were surprised.


    "You can say it''s unfathomable, you should be an SS-level hypnotist, right? Being chased by three SS-level alien warriors, it''s not easy to escape." Xiaoxiao stopped laughing at the singer.


    In this situation, if it were him, he would probably be unable to fly if he had to hold a few hostages.


    Smiling and then asked: "Are they all Xiao Yize''s people?"


    Xiao Yize has always been committed to fighting against them, and has spoiled their good deeds.


    If it is Xiao Yize''s person, it will be difficult to deal with.


    Singer: "I''m not sure. But what''s certain is that it''s an enemy, not a friend."


    Recalling the scene at that time, the singer''s dark blue eyes deepened a little: "But the little hypnotist girl is a bit interesting."


    After going back, Gu Yang sorted out her notes on listening to Jiang Mo''s rock music, and then made an appointment with him to meet at a time-honored teahouse in the capital.


    Today, the special police blocked the section of the Yuhe River, and there was a lot of trouble. Feng Jue hacked into the surveillance and found out what happened in the musical instrument shop.


    So he made an appointment with Gu Jin to meet at a place, and the two had a friendly conversation, fully exchanging opinions on protecting Gu Yang in the future.


    Qingcha Yayuan.


    At the moment when coffee shops and milk tea shops are popular, tea houses are very rare.


    The decoration of Qingcha Yayuan is simple and elegant. It is said that it has a long history. The ancestors once served tea in front of the emperor.


    Once attracted a lot of Internet celebrities to check in, but the owner of the teahouse thought they were disturbing the quietness, so they were all kicked out, and a signal shielding device was installed in the teahouse to prohibit live broadcasting.


    After that, the heat here gradually cooled down, but the owner of the teahouse and the guests were happy to relax.


    Most of the people who come here to drink tea are old people.


    Considering Jiang Mo''s status as a rock star, Gu Yang thinks it''s quite appropriate to meet here, and the possibility of meeting paparazzi and being recognized by passers-by is relatively small.


    Gu Yang arrived before Jiang Mo.


    When she entered Qingcha Yayuan, the owner and guests of the teahouse were a little surprised, as if they saw some rare species.


    Since this is no longer a check-in spot for Internet celebrities, few young people will come in.


    The owner of the teahouse said directly: "Girl, we don''t have milk tea here."


    Obviously, he thought that Gu Yang entered this place by mistake as a milk tea shop.


    Gu Yang: "I know."


    The owner of the teahouse was a little surprised, and asked again: "Do you want to drink tea directly, or make tea yourself?"


    "I''ll do it myself. I want West Lake Longjing tea." When Gu Yang first came in, he could smell the scent of West Lake Longjing tea, and felt that the quality was not bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： My sister is my savior

    Chapter 780 My sister is indeed my savior


    Gu Yang slowly brewed tea.


    After a while, Jiang Mo arrived.


    He came alone, and the temperature outside was nearly 40 degrees, but he still covered himself tightly.


    "Sister Gu, I kept you waiting."


    Jiang Mo found Gu Yang at a glance, sat down opposite her, and handed the case to her.


    Gu Yang just flipped through it casually and returned it to him.


    It''s similar to what she heard from Jiang Mo''s rock music.


    Jiang Mo suffers from severe cleanliness obsessive-compulsive disorder, which has seriously affected his life.


    When encountering other people and things, it is common to wash hands and rub the skin quickly, and carry disinfectant with you.


    Sometimes, he even thinks that the air is filled with countless bacteria, and even breathing feels dirty, so that he holds his breath.


    And since he is a member of the entertainment industry, his every move will be magnified.


    Many people saw his severe cleanliness obsessive-compulsive behavior and didn''t take it seriously. They either thought it was funny or thought he was hypocritical.


    For many patients with mental illness, the incomprehension of others is more terrifying than the disease itself.


    Gu Yang brewed a cup of West Lake Longjing for Jiang Mo, and said with a smile, "Drink tea first."


    Jiang Mo took the teacup, took a sip, and then realized that he had just used the teacup outside.


    Moreover, he didn''t shake the teacup away like an electric shock.


    Although I feel a little uncomfortable after reacting, I can control my behavior.


    He looked at Gu Yang in surprise, "It''s all right?"


    Gu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry: "How is it possible. This is just hypnosis."


    Whether it is hypnosis or psychological suggestion, there is a time limit, and it is impossible to last a lifetime.


    She only hypnotized Jiang Mo when she saw that he seemed uncomfortable sitting across from him.


    Jiang Mo was not surprised, he just praised, "My sister not only makes delicious tea, but also has a good hypnotic effect.


    I also thought about this method before, and I also asked a hypnotist to hypnotize me, but none of them had such a comfortable effect.


    I just don��t know how long it can last, if it lasts longer, just hypnotize me from time to time. "


    Gu Yang thought for a while: "It can last at least a month. If you don''t mind the trouble, you can do the same."


    She has seen Jiang Mo''s case. He has sought treatment from many psychiatrists at home and abroad. He has tried almost all methods, but none of them worked. So definitely can''t use conventional methods.


    It is undeniable that hypnosis is the most effective.


    But not for long.


    "One month?!" Jiang Mo was pleasantly surprised.


    He originally thought that if he could last for a week, he could come to Gu Yang often for hypnosis.


    After all, hypnosis does not necessarily have to be face-to-face, and there are other media.


    Jiang Mo didn''t have much hope for once and for all, and felt that it would be good if he could control it: "Let''s do it!"


    Gu Yang took a sip of tea and chuckled, "Why don''t you ask me if I can cure you?"


    Jiang Mo gave birth to hope: "Is it possible?"


    Gu Yang nodded slightly.


    Maybe there is Gu Jin''s guarantee there, Jiang Mo trusts Gu Yang very much, "That''s great! Sister, you really are my savior!"


    And he also felt that Gu Yang would not lie to him.


    "I can cure you, it just takes time. During the treatment, hypnosis will also be used for you, so that you can live a normal life from now on." Gu Yang tapped the teapot with his fingernails.


    Jiang Mo naturally has no objection.


    And he paid Gu Yang 10 million for treatment without hesitation.


    This is the price that Gu Jin negotiated for Gu Yang.


    When it comes to killing the younger brother, Gu Jin is relentless.


    After exchanging information about his condition, Jiang Mo asked enthusiastically, "By the way, sister, I''m going to release a new album recently. There''s a song that combines rock and piano. Can you accompany me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： Old man in Tang suit and old man in Chinese tunic suit

    Chapter 781 The Old Man in Tang Suit and the Old Man in Chinese Tunic Suit


    Gu Yang: "Yes."


    Jiang Mo was pleasantly surprised: "Really?"


    Gu Yang: "That''s another price."


    Gu Pei''s birthday is approaching, and she has to buy him a gift. Save more money.


    Jiang Mo: "That must be true, you are the eldest sister, how can I let you suffer?"


    Jiang Mo thought a little swollenly, invited his younger sister to accompany him, so is the boss still far away?


    Gu Yang saw through Jiang Mo''s thoughts at a glance: "My sister also pays a different price."


    Jiang Mo''s eyes brightened slightly: "Haha, I''m sure. So my sister can invite your sister to the ensemble?"


    Gu Yang smiled: "Yes, this is another price."


    Jiang Mo: "..."


    He seems to have misunderstood his sister a bit.


    At this time, someone came towards them.


    There are only Jiang Mo and Gu Yang in this corner.


    Jiang Mo looked at the two old people who walked straight up with a smile in surprise, thinking to himself, he never thought he had such old fans.


    He thought this place was full of old people, even if he took off his mask, no one would recognize him.


    It is also possible that the son or grandson of these two old people is his fan? Asking for autographs for the children at home?


    While Jiang Mo was guessing, the two old men had already walked up to them, smiling kindly: "Hello, we want to ask for..."


    Jiang Mo casually took out two autographed photos from his shoulder bag, and was very straightforward: "Do you want autographed photos? Here you are."


    Two old people: "..."


    The two old men glanced at Jiang Mo in disgust.


    "what?"


    "don''t want."


    Jiang Mo: "..."


    Then why are you here?


    Instead of asking for an autographed photo, don��t you ask for a glass of water?


    Then he heard that the two old men looked at Gu Yang kindly, and asked at the same time: "Little girl, can I ask for a cup of tea?"


    Jiang Mo: "..."


    Gu Yang blinked, took two clean cups, made tea, and stretched out his hand: "Please."


    These two old people are tea guests of Qingcha Yayuan. When she came in just now, she saw them discussing tea art there.


    The delicious smell of West Lake Longjing tea came from their table.


    It can be seen that there is an obsession with tea in their eyes.


    When Gu Yang saw the two of them, he thought of Mr. Ruan who was far away in Jincheng.


    For this kind of amiable old man, she has always been willing to be a respectful and well-behaved junior.


    The two sat down beside them, picked up their teacups, and sipped carefully.


    While tasting you, I commented sentence by sentence, my eyes were fascinated.


    The last two people gave Gu Yang a thumbs up: "Good tea!"


    Jiang Mo stared blankly.


    Although my sister��s tea is delicious, it��s not like she��s got a white powder on her face, right?


    The old man in the red Tang suit asked kindly: "Little girl, I''m still a little thirsty, can you make us another pot of tea?"


    Jiang Mo poured him a glass of water: "Grandpa, drink more water when you''re thirsty."


    Want to rely on the old to sell the old to take advantage of the younger sister? no way!


    The old man in Tang suit: "...Young man, you should still be single, right?"


    Jiang Mo:? ? ?


    The old man in Tang suit pointed to the old man in the old Chinese tunic suit next to him: "He has a grandson, just like you, and he hasn''t found a wife so far."


    Jiang Mo: "..."


    The old man in the tunic suit: "..."


    Speak as you speak, with personal attacks?


    The old man in the Chinese tunic suit was not happy anymore, "Old Qin, what did you say? Your grandson got a wife?"


    The kid in his family is useless, but it''s not up to others to dislike him.


    The old man in Tang suit: "Old Xiao, don''t deny it. My grandson is still young, so I''m not in a hurry."


    As he spoke, he looked at Gu Yang and said with a smile: "Little girl, speaking of which, my grandson is about the same age as you."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： hurt each other

    Chapter 782 Hurt each other


    Jiang Mo immediately rang the alarm.


    Is this old man trying to abduct the boss''s sister in front of him?


    Gu Yang made tea slowly, smiling and saying nothing.


    She has a boyfriend.


    Old Qin asked: "My grandson is in the third year of high school in Beijing No. 1 Middle School, little girl, which high school do you go to?"


    Gu Yang: "I''m in college."


    Old Qin was taken aback for a moment: "Huh?"


    This little girl looked younger than his grandson, and he thought she was only a sophomore in high school.


    Mr. Xiao took advantage of the gap between Mr. Qin''s speech, drank an extra cup of tea, and said slowly: "If it wasn''t for repeating studies, your grandson would also be in college."


    Jiang Mo was surprised: "Reread?"


    Do you want to introduce this dish to your sister?


    My sister got full marks in the college entrance examination this year!


    As if seeing the contempt in Jiang Mo''s eyes, Mr. Qin glared at Mr. Xiao, and defended his grandson: "Old Xiao, don''t talk nonsense, my family''s constitutional re-study is only because of the failure of Huada."


    Old Xiao: "Oh, I don''t quite understand, those ineffective grandchildren of my family didn''t take the college entrance examination."


    Gu Yang looked at the old man in the Chinese tunic suit with unconcealable satisfaction, and guessed: "All of them are recommended?"


    Old Xiao put down his teacup, took another look at Gu Yang, and praised: "The little girl has eyes."


    Jiang Mo smiled, and said with emotion: "I think I was also a failure student in Beijing University and Huada University."


    Elder Qin was surprised, and he didn''t quite believe it: "I can''t see that you are so good. Which university did you go to?"


    Jiang Mo: "Hua Le. It''s only two or three hundred points away from Beijing University and Hua University."


    Old Qin: "..."


    He heard it, this kid was mocking his grandson!


    He glanced at Gu Yang, afraid that she would misunderstand: "Little girl, my grandson is different from your brother. He is only a few minutes away from going to Huada."


    Jiang Mo: "Heh, my sister is different from your grandson, even if she is a few minutes away, she can still go to Huada."


    Gu Yang:? Who is your sister now?


    Old Qin: "..."


    This kid is really annoying!


    I don��t know that my sister is so cute, how could there be such an annoying brother?


    Old Xiao glanced at Elder Qin indifferently: "My grandson is the same."


    Old Qin: "..."


    This sets off his grandson very badly!


    I felt the deep malice from the old tea friends.


    Old Xiao looked at Gu Yang again: "What major is the little girl studying at Huada?"


    Gu Yang: "Physics."


    Old Xiao nodded: "Physics is good, our country is short of top scientific and technological talents!"


    Gu Yang immediately resonated, and smiled brightly: "I think so too."


    Old Xiao has had ups and downs all his life, and has been in a high position for a long time. He has experienced things and met many people. It can be seen at a glance that this little girl has a clear mind and sincerely thinks so, not deliberately trying to please him like some children in the circle.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart, this little girl is really pleasing to the eye.


    Being more proficient in tea ceremony than Lao Qin, more well-behaved and sensible than his grandsons, and having a pure heart to contribute to the country, why isn��t it from their Lao Xiao��s family?


    Gu Yang and the two old men got along quite well, seeing that they were also proficient in tea ceremony, they discussed it with each other.


    Jiang Mo watched from the side, feeling that he was out of place.


    Drinking tea can still drink flowers?


    When he saw Gu Yang playing Chabaixi with two old people, he fell silent.


    Well, drinking tea can really bring out flowers.


    When they finally left, the two old people were still a little reluctant, and they made an appointment to talk about other teas next time.


    Jiang Mo was fully armed as soon as he went out. Fortunately, he called his agent and driver to pick him up in advance, so he didn''t have to stay outside under the high temperature for too long.


    It was Feng Jue who came to pick up Gu Yang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： There is such a good thing?

    Chapter 783 There is such a good thing?


    As soon as Gu Yang got into the car, he heard Feng Jue''s slightly emotional voice: "Did sister and that Jiang Mo hit it off?"


    Obviously agreed, the conversation can be finished in half an hour, and an hour, seventeen minutes and thirty-six seconds have passed.


    Gu Yang explained: "It''s not that I fell in love with Jiang Mo, but I met two old grandfathers who are proficient in tea ceremony, and we talked for a while."


    Feng Jue drove the car, without squinting: "Oh."


    Gu Yang leaned over and kissed him lightly on the face, coaxing him, "It''s my fault for keeping my boyfriend waiting for so long."


    Feng Jue''s eyes lit up a little instantly, and the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously.


    He coughed softly, "Actually, as long as I can wait for my sister, I''m willing to wait no matter how long."


    He just doesn''t like other men being alone with his sister for too long.


    Gu Yang looked at Feng Jue''s exquisite and beautiful profile with a smile, "Yes, Ah Jue is the best."


    Although the boyfriend is a little jealous, he is quite coaxable.


    Feng Jue asked: "Sister, where should we go for lunch now?"


    Of course Feng Jue didn''t want to go back so soon, he wanted to spend more time with his sister.


    Gu Yang: "Go to the tax bureau to pay the tax first."


    Although the transaction between her and Jiang Mo was conducted privately, taxes were also required.


    Paying taxes on time is the duty of every citizen.


    After paying the tax, Gu Yang and Feng Jue had lunch outside at a restaurant famous for Beijing cuisine.


    The two stayed outside until evening before returning to their old house.


    The Qin family in the capital.


    Master Qin is in a particularly good mood today.


    Seeing Qin Xian coming home, he asked: "Go to see your netizen again?"


    Qin Xian laughed and scratched his head, "Grandpa guessed it."


    Mr. Qin remembered how his grandson was compared to his favorite grandson-in-law in the teahouse, and Qin Xian was not so pleasing to the eye anymore, so he snorted coldly: "I have repeated the study, and I still go to the Internet cafe every day to see netizens?"


    Qin Xian defended himself: "Grandpa, I failed the college entrance examination this time because I had a stomachache before the exam and performed abnormally. If I take the exam again, I will definitely get into Beijing University and Huada University!"


    Bringing this matter up, Mr. Qin''s eyes turned cold, "Don''t eat carelessly next time."


    "Okay, Grandpa, I know you care about me most. I will be careful next time."


    Qin Xian ran over and hugged the old man''s arm, and promised with all his strength that if he said nice words, he would spend no money.


    As the most beloved grandson of the Qin family, his mouth is of course the sweetest.


    Of course, it is precisely because of the sweet talk at home that when you let yourself go outside, you will be more poisonous.


    Old Master Qin really likes Qin Xian''s set, but he still said with a serious face: "Also, you are the heir of the Qin family, so don''t trust others. You better check your netizen. Be careful not to be deceived."


    "Don''t worry. My netizen is absolutely fine. From how well he plays the game, I can tell that he doesn''t have a high IQ. If he wants to lie, I will lie to him." Qin Xian said confidently.


    Master Qin expressed doubts about this.


    Master Qin: "By the way, you said you want to take the Huada exam, right?"


    Qin Xian nodded.


    Old Master Qin: "I met a Huada little girl today, who looks like a little fairy, gentle and elegant, no worse than those daughters who are carefully cultivated by wealthy families."


    Qin Xian: "And the tea art is very good, right?"


    Master Qin: "Yes."


    Qin Xian knows that his grandfather, as a master of tea ceremony, has a natural filter for people who are good at tea art.


    Because of this, many families who want to cling to the Qin family will let the girls in the family learn one more tea art.


    Qin Xian put his hands behind his back pretending to be old-fashioned and said: "Grandpa, don''t be deceived. Maybe the girl came here for you, maybe she just came to please you, and then entered our Qin family''s door."


    Old Master Qin was taken aback for a moment, and his first reaction was: There is such a good thing?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： Gu Peis birthday

    Chapter 784 Gu Pei''s Birthday


    Gu Pei''s birthday was on July 31st, and he spent it in the old house.


    Although Gu Pei doesn''t like staying in the old house very much, and doesn''t like to go to Gu Hongwei very much, but Gu Hongwei loves this little grandson very much.


    On his birthday, he directly gave Gu Pei a property in the capital.


    Gu Shuxue has always wanted this property, and mentioned it several times through Mrs. Gu''s mouth, but she didn''t get it.


    Now Gu Hongwei directly gave it to Gu Pei as a birthday present, which made Gu Shuxue secretly annoyed for a long time.


    Gu Pei is not too rare, because of his father''s affairs, he basically doesn''t like the people in his family.


    But the house is innocent, of course he would not refuse foolishly.


    In addition to Gu Hongwei, Mrs. Gu, the second room and the third room, although they have different ideas, still prepared a birthday gift for Gu Pei.


    Basically give money directly to red envelopes.


    After leaving the old house, Gu Pei returned with a full load.


    Gu Pei doesn''t like to play tricks with his family members, so after receiving the gifts, he returns to the villa and celebrates his birthday with his family.


    Of course, what excited Gu Pei the most was the gift that Gu Yang and Gu Jin gave him.


    What Gu Yang sent Gu Pei was a complete set of e-sports equipment that he had been saving money to buy but failed for various reasons.


    At that time, Gu Pei was very excited, and his face was full of joy, "Sure enough, my sister knows me best!"


    Gu Yang saw him smiling happily, and there was a smile on his face: "As long as you like it."


    Gu Pei walked around the whole set of unopened e-sports equipment several times, remembering its expensive price, and looked at Gu Yang again with a serious look: "Sister, I let you spend the money. When I become a master of e-sports in the future, I will make money. support you!"


    Gu Jin glanced at him when he heard the words: "Does your sister need you to support?"


    Except that Gu Pei endured the humiliation when he was looking for Gu Jin to play games and learn from each other, it is still easy to get angry with Gu Jin.


    He sneered coldly: "Could it be that you raised it?"


    Gu Jin lazily said: "Yes."


    Gu Pei was about to mock Gu Jin, "What do you support?", and then remembered that Gu Jin was no longer one of the poorest two in the family.


    She is also a genius doctor, and the fee for a visit can easily reach hundreds of millions.


    She is also the owner of Jinshang International Chain Mall, and her net worth is at least tens of billions.


    Gu Jin can indeed support his sister, and what the hell, she can afford it now.


    Recalling this sad fact, Gu Pei swallowed his anger and swallowed the words silently.


    Feng Jue smiled shyly and said softly, "I can also raise my sister."


    Of course he would not miss any opportunity to confess his sister by taking advantage of troubled waters.


    With Gu Pei and Gu Jin in front, Ruan Xueling didn''t think much about it, but felt that the relationship between the four cubs in the family was getting better and better.


    Gu Zhaoming took another look at Feng Jue, seeing his calm and clear features, he couldn''t help but doubt himself a little.


    Could it be that he cared too much about the female goose, so his mind was dirty?


    When Gu Pei heard Feng Jue''s words, he subconsciously wanted to hate him, but when the words came to his lips, he remembered the expensive gift Feng Jue gave him, and thought that he might be a hacker, so he shut up again.


    This guy doesn''t seem to be simple.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue, who joined this family halfway, were not innocent.


    Among the children in this family, he and his sister are the most innocent, consistent in appearance and in appearance.


    Gu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry: "Could it be that I can''t support myself?"


    Ruan Xueling glanced at Gu Pei, "Okay, it''s your turn to raise Yangyang? Go unwrap your presents, you are the poorest in this family now."


    Gu Pei: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： A healthy fan of brains?

    Chapter 785 An innocent fan?


    Gu Jin gave Gu Pei a big box as a gift.


    In fact, Gu Pei was quite looking forward to it. After all, Gu Jin is a genius doctor and the owner of Jinshang Mall, so the gift he gave would definitely not be too bad.


    But when it was opened, it was instantly stunned.


    A box full of Blue Whale peripherals, such as mobile phone cases, key chains, game character figures, signatures, etc. are all neatly piled up.


    He flipped through it excitedly, "Fuck! Fuck! It''s all from the Blue Whale team! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Signed?"


    Gu Pei kept screaming while holding a big box.


    The whole family watched him quietly, looking at each other.


    There was a silent expression in his eyes: Isn''t this kid happy and silly?


    Gu Pei excitedly rummaged through the entire box, looking at Gu Jin with sparkling eyes full of emotion: "Gu Jin, you are really my own sister!"


    Gu Jin looked away in disgust.


    She is not such a stupid brother.


    But for the sake of his birthday today, let him save some face.


    Gu Pei was foolishly happy for a long time, looked through everything, then took out a USB flash drive, and asked Gu Jin a little excitedly: "What is this?"


    Gu Jin: "The screen recording of the classic moves of each member of the Blue Whale team, as well as the recording screen of the team battle training."


    Gu Pei''s eyes lit up instantly, and the hand holding the USB disk became cautious, for fear of bumping into it.


    Gu Pei''s eyes were full of admiration and emotion: "Gu Jin, you are too good, aren''t you? You even have the private training videos of the Blue Whale team? Are you organizing these for me?"


    Gu Jin: "The video was sorted out without incident, not by me."


    When Gu Jin said this, she glanced at Gu Yanga lightly.


    Gu Yang was taken aback.


    Gu Pei asked excitedly: "Gu Jin, you actually know that the Blue Whale team is the best player in the game?"


    Gu Yang: "..." Good brother...


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue looked at Gu Pei with a slightly colder look.


    Gu Jin looked at Gu Pei coldly: "You are the only food."


    Feng Jue also smiled and said, "I also think that sister Wuyang is better than you."


    Gu Pei suddenly felt his neck a little cold. The eyes of these two guys are terrifying.


    Playing games without any problems, that is a fact recognized by the fans and blacks of the Blue Whale team, okay?


    Only other members of the Blue Whale team and Wuyang''s brainless fans would deny the fact that Wuyang played games.


    "You two, could it be..."


    Gu Pei looked at Gu Jin and Feng Jue with eyes that gradually became strange, "A healthy fan?"


    Gu Jin: "It is."


    Feng Jue: "Yes."


    Gu Pei''s expression was so indescribable.


    It was hard for him to imagine that these two would be brainless fans.


    Gu Yang was dumbfounded by Gu Pei''s brain circuit.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help being curious, could it be that she is really good at playing games?


    Although she doesn''t play games, she occasionally watches Gu Jin and Gu Pei play games. She feels that it shouldn''t be difficult to press those few buttons.


    She thinks her learning ability is pretty good, if she plays games seriously, she probably won''t know where to go, right?


    Besides, the small blood bank said that she is better at playing games than Gu Pei, so she should be pretty good, right?


    Don''t look at the usual bosses and sisters who often mock Gu Pei for being good at playing, but Gu Yang can tell that Gu Jin is quite optimistic about Gu Pei.


    That is to say, Gu Pei is not good, but she is better than Gu Pei, and she is not good either!


    Gu Yang decided to find an auspicious day to register a game account and play.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： Jiang Mo was splashed with black powder

    Chapter 786 Jiang Mo was splashed with black powder


    During this time, Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling were often by Gu Hongwei''s side, and they took back from him the inheritance that Gu''s old patriarch had left to Gu Zhaoming.


    This part of the inheritance has been managed by the Gu Family Presbyterian Association, and most of it is in the hands of the elders.


    The elders of the Presbyterian Church originally thought that Gu Zhaoming would not come back, and originally regarded this part of the property as their own.


    Now that Gu Zhaoming took back his share, it also harmed the interests of the elders.


    In today''s Presbyterian Church, except for the Fifth Elder who is completely on Gu Zhaoming''s side, only the Second Elder and the Seventh Elder who once supported Gu Zhaoming are biased towards Gu Zhaoming.


    While regaining the inheritance and seizing power in the family, Gu Zhaoming also developed Zhaofeng Entertainment in the capital.


    Today''s Zhaofeng Entertainment is one of the three giants in the entertainment industry, but there is still a gap compared with Tiansheng and Ruihua.


    Since Gu Zhaoming has decided to be a backer for the children, he will naturally not be willing to stop here.


    After Gu Yang and Jiang Mo met last time, not long after, the matter of #������󻯻�# became a trending search.


    Jiang Mo''s cleanliness has not been cured, and he didn''t plan to make it public so soon.


    However, when he was attending an event, black fans were present and poured half-drunk mineral water on him.


    If other celebrities and singers were splashed with mineral water, at most they would make a fool of themselves, but for Jiang Mo, a patient with severe cleanliness obsessive-compulsive disorder, it could make him collapse on the spot.


    At that time, all the media turned their cameras on Jiang Mo, trying to capture big news.


    However, the expected scene of Jiang Mo''s collapse did not appear.


    Jiang Mo just subconsciously felt disgusted, but he didn''t lose his composure too much, and quickly left the scene under the cover of the staff.


    The video of the scene was posted on the Internet. Netizens scolded black fans angrily. While feeling sorry for Jiang Mo, they were also curious about Jiang Mo''s cleanliness.


    Unavoidably arousing unnecessary speculation, Jiang Mo directly posted on Weibo that cleanliness addiction is being treated and will be completely cured soon.


    Jiang Mo is a rock star with a high popularity, and this incident caused quite a stir.


    Gu Yang didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment news, he saw it all in the push messages that popped up.


    Afterwards, Jiang Mo sent her a private message, sighing: [Fortunately, my sister hypnotized me first, otherwise I would be disgusted by the scene]


    This is not an exaggeration, but something that actually happened.


    Gu Yang inquired about his follow-up development, cared for and consoled the younger brother of the elder sister, and ate the first-hand melon.


    Jiang Mo still has a depressing and indifferent style in front of the camera, with less talkative style, but after getting familiar with it, he will face the scene of the collapse of the character set.


    Jiang Mo: [Sister, let me tell you, this time I really did not want to be a disaster! That black fan is not my black fan, but the black fan of my idol Geno!


    I never thought that a Western rock singer who is as ignorant as my idol, who has retired for so many years, still has black fans. ��


    Gu Yang came to a sudden: [Is it because you mentioned Jie Nuo at the concert that he slapped you? ��


    Jiang Mo: [Yes, hey, I didn��t expect that I haven��t even seen my idol��s face, and I can still save him from disaster]


    After Jiang Mo''s concert that day, Gu Yang also got to know the idol he was talking about, but it was indeed unknown.


    At least in China, there is no personal information about Zeno Jugula and the songs he has sung.


    Later, Feng Jue understood her confusion, and then helped her find some past stories about Zeno Jugula on the Internet.


    But it''s not a glorious thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： Geno Jugula

    Chapter 787 Zeno Jugula


    Jeno Jugula��s name appeared together with another famous rock king in the West, in a case more than ten years ago.


    Suspected plagiarism.


    Jeno Jugula''s rock song was plagiarized by the rock king, and was splashed with dirty water instead.


    Jeno Jugula changed from being unknown to notorious, and was later framed and imprisoned, and then disappeared.


    Not only is this person nowhere to be found, even the traces of his works have disappeared completely.


    And the rock king who plagiarized and became famous committed suicide by drinking a bullet at the end of a concert carnival that could be called the pinnacle of the music world after several years of arrogance.


    It is said that the scene is extremely weird.


    After that all the truth is restored.


    After the death of the king of rock and roll, he also suffered overwhelming condemnation.


    It has been more than ten years since these things happened. In the past when the Internet was not well developed, these rumors gradually faded away in the chats after dinner.


    The music world has been updated, no matter whether it is the once prosperous rock king or the desolate ending Zeno Juggler, almost no one cares about it today.


    But for Jiang Mo, Jenno Jugula is the guide who started his rock music journey.


    Gu Yang asked Jiang Mo about the final result.


    Jiang Mo was very helpless about this: [The black fan was taken away on the charge of picking quarrels and provoking troubles, but he was released after being criticized and educated, after all, it was only a bottle of mineral water splashed]


    Jiang Mo sent Gu Yang his newly composed sheet music after he sat down with Gu Yang, and invited her and Gu Jin to record the piano accompaniment.


    Gu Jin doesn''t play the piano very much, but if the girl is Gu Yang, of course she won''t refuse.


    The capital city is very hot in August, and you can feel the heat wave rushing towards you as soon as you step out of the air-conditioned room.


    It wasn''t until evening, after a light rain, that the temperature cooled down.


    Gu Yang has been reluctant to go out during the day recently, and went to see a movie with Gu Jin, and he also chose to go to the evening.


    The movie was chosen by Gu Jin, a crime thriller with a horror atmosphere like a ghost movie.


    Gu Jing, Vice President of the Authors Association of Original Works, and the director is Shen Zhenjiang, a well-known domestic director.


    Gu Jing is Gu Jin''s pen name.


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin are still sitting next to each other, more in the middle.


    After the movie started, the audience became more and more involved as the plot unfolded. In the tense atmosphere, the sounds of talking and eating snacks faded away.


    Just when the atmosphere of the movie was gradually relaxing, something horrible happened suddenly.


    The audience was caught off guard, and many girls even screamed.


    Gu Yang heard a frightened cry from a man behind him, even accompanied by the movement of being frightened and struggling.


    She couldn''t help but look back.


    Behind her, sat a stern-looking white man with deep blue eyes and three-dimensional facial features.


    Judging by appearance alone, he is a handsome foreigner with aloof temperament.


    However, at this moment, his face was pale, his eyes were fixed on the movie screen, his face was frightened, and he was still clutching the arm of a boy wearing a black peaked cap next to him.


    Obviously, I am afraid and want to see it.


    Seeing Gu Yang turn his head, the young man smiled at her so cutely that he showed his small canine teeth, "Sorry, my friend is timid, especially afraid of ghosts."


    Gu Yang felt that these two people were a little strange, but he didn''t think too much about it.


    Continue watching the movie.


    Afterwards, every time he encountered a slightly supernatural horror plot, the white man behind him would yell out in horror with the others.


    Gu Yang felt that the plot did not scare her, but every time the white man behind him frightened her, he could scare her.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： A singer is not a singer, he is very confused

    Chapter 788 The singer is not a singer, he is very confused


    Gu Jin couldn''t help frowning, annoyed by the startled sound.


    I really don��t know what to be afraid of, my sister is not afraid.


    But why is my sister so calm?


    "Isn''t it scary?" Gu Jin asked Gu Yang with her head tilted.


    "It''s scary and exciting." Gu Yang watched the movie seriously, and heard Gu Jin''s doubts. She explained, "I''m a firm atheist and I''m not afraid of ghosts."


    Although she hasn''t seen the ending yet, Huaguo''s horror movies will definitely not have real ghosts in the end.


    Behind them, the white man was still scared, covering his eyes with his hands, watching a movie through his fingers.


    The Huya boy next to him simply covered his mouth to prevent him from making too much noise.


    After the movie ended, the audience left one after another.


    Many people are still discussing the plot with relish.


    "I didn''t expect that it was all designed by the first deceased. Everyone''s heart and humanity were calculated by him to the fullest."


    "This murderer is a ruthless person, so he will kill himself first at the beginning."


    "Looking at the ending, there should be a second part. I don''t know if the male second part will be blackened."


    Director Shen sent a message to Gu Jin just as the movie was over, asking: [Boss, how are you doing? My sister wasn''t scared to cry, was she? ��


    Gu Jin: ��She is not afraid at all��


    Director Shen: [It shouldn��t be]


    Behind Gu Yang and Gu Jin, the white man was already slumped on the chair, obviously not recovered from the movie.


    Seeing Gu Jin and Gu Yang leave the movie theater, the Huya boy pushed the white man, "Singer? Do you want to keep up?"


    The singer shook his head and looked at him slowly: "Smile, why didn''t you tell me this is a horror movie in advance?"


    Xiaoxiao scratched her head and smiled: "Haha, I didn''t expect them to watch such a scary movie."


    Singer: "Who killed the last person?"


    smiled: "Huh? We haven''t killed anyone recently."


    Xiaoxiao quickly realized that the singer was talking about the plot of the movie. He frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head: "I don''t know. It should be announced in the second movie."


    The singer was a little disappointed: "Oh."


    Smiling and holding his chin, he proposed: "How about I help you go to Heiyuan''s computer? See if I can get spoilers?"


    He took out the laptop he carried with him, "Hey, the novel is over. Oh! So the murderer is..."


    Before Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the singer covered her mouth.


    Looked at him with a smile:?


    The singer''s voice was cold: "Don''t spoil it."


    smiled: "Then I''ll send you the link to the novel, so you can read it yourself?"


    Singer: "I watch movies."


    smiled: "But the second film will take a long time."


    Singer: "Long time?"


    Smiling and counting on his fingers: "What are you asking for investment, actor auditions... Didn''t you also work in the entertainment industry before? You should know better than me, right?"


    The singer is silent.


    Xiaoxiao also shut up.


    Oh, I suddenly remembered that singers are not real singers.


    He is very confused.


    After leaving the movie theater, he smiled and asked: "Then, is our trip here for nothing? Just watch a movie? It''s all here. Not doing something is not in line with our style of doing things."


    The singer said lightly: "Then do something."


    The next day, Jiang Mo was on the hot search again.


    It''s just incidental this time.


    The black fan who poured mineral water on him died, the cause of death was drowning.


    But in the rental house he was in at the time, there was no trace of water, only a mineral water bottle.


    The scene was closed, and the monitoring did not show that anyone else came in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： capital reunion

    Chapter 789 Reunion in the capital


    Preliminary police investigation ruled out homicide.


    So there are marketing accounts on the Internet with rhythm, saying that the black fan committed suicide because he couldn''t stand the online violence of Jiang Mo fans.


    Jiang Mo also fell into a storm of public opinion because of this.


    But soon, the official released the results of the investigation, and the result made public was that the deceased had no suicidal tendencies, which was an accidental death.


    Actually, the case was handed over by the police to the Alien Warrior Department.


    Jiangmo team also issued a lawyer''s letter warning to the rumor-mongering marketing account.


    In September, colleges and universities start school one after another.


    The friends of the "Yizhong Tiantuan" also went to Beijing one after another, preparing to report.


    Except for Zhang Shan and Li Shi who were admitted to Huaguo Renmin University and Beijing University of Science and Technology, everyone else chose Huada.


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin, and Feng Jue are all in the same class at BGI, majoring in physics, and Gu Yang and Gu Jin share the same dorm.


    This is the result of Gu Yang''s communication with Principal Li.


    Zheng Yi entered Huada University as a sports specialty student, majoring in sports.


    Zhu Di is the only daughter in the family, and Lu Mao is the heir of the Lu family. Both of them will inherit the company, and they are majoring in finance.


    Mo Mo chose to major in computer science.


    Regarding this result, Fu Mingxiu was silent for a long time.


    Back when he was taking the entrance examination for the finance major of Peking University, all he thought about was staying in the same university with Gu Yang in the future.


    He never thought that other people would apply for universities in Beijing, nor did he think that Zhu Di and Lu Mao could also be admitted to Huada University, and they were still admitted by the first major of their first choice.


    So far, he discovered that it was not just Gu Yang who had changed this year, but everyone else had also changed.


    To be precise, it has improved and become better.


    Knowing that the friends are going to Beijing, Gu Yang is the host and invites the friends to a private restaurant in the capital for a small gathering.


    Gu Yang and his friends haven''t seen each other for two months.


    In the past two months, their family has come to the capital.


    Zhu Di and Zheng Yi are traveling around, and the circle of friends can almost see them posting cards at tourist attractions or local delicacies every day. Of course, the most important thing is to show their affection.


    Feng Jue is often next to her, looking at their circle of friends with envious eyes.


    Gu Yang, on the other hand, lighted up the skills of the cake painting master, and drew round and big cakes one after another for Feng Jue, expressing that he would play around with him in the future.


    Others also go on vacation during the summer vacation or learn to drive and get a driver''s license.


    The water pavilion in the clouds, private room.


    "Yangyang! I miss you so much!"


    As soon as they met, Zhu Di embraced Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang hugged her and said with a smile, "I miss you too."


    Zhu Di and Zheng Yi came together.


    In the past, senior high schools had strict controls on grooming. Students were not allowed to wear short skirts, make-up, or dye or perm their hair at school.


    So as soon as they graduated, many girls dyed and permed their hair in retaliation.


    Zhu Di also followed suit. Now she has long chestnut-colored curly hair and exquisite makeup, making her look bright and extravagant.


    After that, other people also came to the private room one after another.


    Everyone talked and laughed when they met, sharing their summer vacation life


    Fu Mingxiu was the last one to arrive.


    Lu Mao went over and put his arm on his shoulder, "Brother Xiu, come quickly, I''ll wait for you."


    The friends present were actually a little surprised.


    In the past, Fu Mingxiu would not show up so late when Yangyang was present, and I don''t know what happened today.


    Yang Yang was the host, but Brother Xiu was the last one to come.


    Fu Mingxiu looked a little haggard. When he saw Gu Yang, he smiled on his face: "Yangyang, I''m late. I heard that you got a perfect score in the college entrance examination. I haven''t had time to congratulate you."


    Gu Yang responded politely: "Thank you Brother Xiu."


    When Fu Mingxiu saw Feng Jue beside her, his smile softened a little.


    Feng Jue and Gu Yang are in the same school, the same major, and the same class. Even the college entrance examination scores are the same.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： My sister wont think that I eat soft rice, right?

    Chapter 790 My sister doesn''t think I''m eating soft food, does she?


    Feng Jue was next to Gu Yang, pointing to the bottle of wine on the other side of Gu Yang, and said softly, "Sister, I want to drink that bottle of wine."


    Gu Yang brought it for him and poured a little into the goblet, "Don''t drink too much. You''ll get drunk."


    "Thank you sister."


    Feng Jue smiled brightly, and took a sip of the red wine, "Sister, this wine is so sweet."


    Gu Yang whispered: "Then don''t be greedy."


    Fu Mingxiu felt that Feng Jue''s smile was an eyesore.


    Gu Jin also had the same idea as him.


    Fu Mingxiu stood up, poured two full glasses of white wine, and handed one to Feng Jue: "Feng Jue, you celebrated your birthday in Jincheng before, and I was still in class in Beijing, so I missed it.


    Now a belated birthday wish to you. I wish you a happy adulthood. "


    After finishing speaking, Fu Mingxiu drank the liquor without changing his face.


    Gu Yang saw the degree marked on the bottle, and frowned, "This degree seems a bit high."


    The small blood bank will get drunk after drinking more than 40 degrees of wine, let alone the 56 degrees of liquor.


    "It''s okay, sister."


    Feng Jue shook his head at Gu Yang, got up and took the liquor from Fu Mingxiu, drank it down in one gulp, with a gentle smile on his face: "Thank you Brother Xiu."


    Fu Mingxiu felt that his smile was very eye-catching, so he slightly moved his eyes away.


    He is gradually taking over the Fu family company, and he already has the aura of a president, "Feng Jue, you have also been admitted to Huada with full marks.


    I wonder what your plans are when you become an adult? Have you been living at Uncle Gu''s house? "


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere at the dinner changed.


    Zhu Di and Mo Mo looked at each other, not understanding why brother Xiu suddenly targeted Feng Jue.


    Although Feng Jue and Yang Yang are close, they are a family.


    Gu Jin opened a bottle of champagne, leaned back on the chair slowly, and watched the play.


    Gu Yang frowned, she could feel Fu Mingxiu''s hostility towards Feng Jue.


    The reason is not difficult to guess, she has admitted to liking Feng Jue in many private chats with Fu Mingxiu.


    Gu Yang wanted to say something, but was fed a dessert by Gu Jin.


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin, and saw some gloating playfulness from her usually cold eyes.


    Unabashedly.


    Gu Jin pushed her back into the chair, put a lot of vegetables into the bowl in front of her, stared at her with a slightly oppressive gaze, "Eat."


    Gu Yang picked up the chopsticks obediently, but kept looking at Feng Jue.


    Lu Mao glanced at Gu Yang, wanting to ease the tense atmosphere between Feng Jue and Fu Mingxiu, and said with a smile: "Brother Xiu..."


    Fu Mingxiu interrupted him, "Little Fatty, turn up the temperature of the air conditioner, Yangyang is weak, and it is easy to catch cold if it is too cold."


    Lu Mao saw that Fu Mingxiu didn''t want him to interrupt, so he sighed in his heart, and had no choice but to adjust the temperature of the air conditioner.


    Fu Mingxiu tapped his wine glass, "I think, a man should be financially independent before thinking about other things."


    Feng Jue laughed softly, looked at him, and did not back down, "Brother Xiu is right. But the Gu family is kind to me, as long as my sister still needs me, I will not leave her."


    He looked at Gu Yang again, his eyes drooping slightly: "Sister, you don''t think I''m a softie, do you?"


    Fu Mingxiu was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect Feng Jue to directly clarify his thoughts.


    Moreover, he just ignored the fact that Gu Yang cannot do without Feng Jue.


    The Gu family adopted Feng Jue, which was originally used as a mobile blood bank for Gu Yang, in case of emergencies.


    In the past, Gu Yang was often injured and lost a lot of blood, and needed Feng Jue''s blood transfusion. This year, she was rarely injured, so that he almost forgot Feng Jue''s role.


    Gu Yang shook his head.


    Don''t say that the small blood bank is not really poor and needs soft food, even if he really wants to eat soft food, she is willing to support him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： A relationship like me and Xiaodi is called soft rice

    Chapter 791 Only a relationship like me and Xiaodi is called soft rice


    Gu Yang said to Fu Mingxiu: "Brother Xiu, Ah Jue was adopted by the Gu family, and I''m actually similar. And I''m an adult first, so I should leave the Gu family and live alone."


    Fu Mingxiu frowned: "You are different from him. Although you are not your own, you grew up in the Gu family and are the little princess of the Gu family."


    Gu Yang: "It''s basically the same."


    Feng Jue smiled softly and harmlessly: "No matter where my sister goes, I will follow."


    Fu Mingxiu frowned. Does this Feng Jue want to be tied with Yang Yang?


    Gu Jin gave Feng Jue a cold look.


    This dog has sinister intentions, and actually wants to instigate his sister to elope?


    Gu Jin didn''t like Feng Jue, and Fu Mingxiu didn''t like it even more, and said casually: "Young Master Fu, we don''t need you to worry about our Gu family."


    Gu Jin, the most orthodox Gu family member, had already spoken. Although Fu Mingxiu was a little dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything more.


    Zhu Di tried to ease the atmosphere, "Haha, in fact, Feng Juan can''t be called soft food, after all, he is also Yangyang''s nominal younger brother."


    Zheng Yi also echoed: "Yes, the relationship between me and Xiaodi is called soft food."


    other people:"��"


    Mo Mo silently rolled her eyes, "I said you two are enough, the show is over for a summer vacation?"


    Lu Mao bumped her with his elbow, "You should listen to me, Moments block them for a while."


    Feng Jue smiled and said nothing.


    Who said he and his sister are not in a relationship?


    But with Zhu Di and Zheng Yi interrupting, the atmosphere eased.


    Gu Yang was also relieved to see that Feng Jue''s mind was clear and not drunk.


    As long as you are not drunk.


    By the way, alien warriors don''t get drunk so easily, do they?


    So the little blood bank was playing her when she was drunk?


    As the host, Gu Yang couldn''t watch the place cool down, so he said: "Everyone eats vegetables, the Beijing cuisine here is delicious."


    Gu Yang put some rock sugar elbows into Feng Jue''s bowl, smiled: "A Jue, eat more vegetables, don''t get drunk."


    Feng Jue felt guilty when he saw Gu Yang''s eyes, so he could only nod obediently.


    Gu Jin and Fu Mingxiu looked at Feng Jue more and more fiercely.


    Seeing this, Lu Mao rolled his eyes, and also poured food into Feng Jue''s bowl: "Come on, brother, eat more, let''s see how thin you are."


    Zhu Di bumped Zheng Yi with his elbow, Zheng Yi understood, and put food for Feng Jue: "Drink less alcohol, eat more vegetables. Yang Yang has a good eye, and the food here is really delicious."


    Feng Jue looked at the bowls piled up in front of him, the veins on his forehead twitched, "..."


    These people, do you think he is a pig?


    He only wants the dishes from his sister, okay?


    However, at this time, Gu Yang smiled and said to him: "Don''t waste food, you need a CD."


    Feng Jue: "..."


    I always feel that there is a threat in my sister''s eyes, as if saying, either a CD or a bachelor.


    With Lu Mao, Zhu Di and others active, the atmosphere after the dinner was quite harmonious.


    After the meal is over.


    As soon as he came out of the private room, Gu Yang heard a somewhat familiar voice.


    "Brother Mingxiu! You also came to the Waterside Pavilion among the clouds?"


    Gu Yang and others followed the sound, and the person who spoke was an acquaintance, Tang Shiya, the eldest daughter of the Tang family in Jincheng.


    Tang Shiya was obviously very happy when she saw Fu Mingxiu with a smile on her face.


    Beside her, there was a bright-looking girl. When she approached, she exuded a faint fragrance.


    is the smell of high-end perfume, strong but not pungent.


    The girl holding Tang Shiya''s arm smiled and said, "Cousin, sister Shiya and I just came here, do you want to come with us?"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： Fu Mingxius cousin Luo Fu

    Chapter 792 Fu Mingxiu''s Cousin Luo Fu


    When seeing Tang Shiya, Fu Mingxiu frowned and didn''t talk to her, but said to the girl next to her: "Fu Fu, we just had lunch. I won''t bother you."


    Fu Mingxiu''s cousin is named Luo Fu, who is a direct descendant of the Luo family, one of the eight wealthy families in the capital.


    Luojia is a family of perfumers that has been passed down for hundreds of years.


    Hearing Fu Mingxiu''s refusal, Tang Shiya was a little disappointed.


    Luo Fu shrugged, "Okay, what a great opportunity to get along with Sister Shi Ya, if you don''t grasp it, forget it."


    Tang Shiya blushed, tugged at the corner of her clothes, and said angrily, "Fufu!"


    Fu Mingxiu was expressionless, but couldn''t help but look towards Gu Yang.


    When Tang Shiya saw Gu Yang, her smile froze, "Yangyang, are you here too? I heard that you were admitted to Huada, but I haven''t had time to congratulate you yet."


    Gu Yang has always stretched out his hand without slapping smiling faces. When the other party congratulated, she thanked him: "Thank you."


    Luo Fu approached, looked Gu Yang up and down, with critical eyes, "Are you the Gu Yang who fascinated my cousin so much?"


    Fu Mingxiu frowned: "Luo Fu! Don''t talk nonsense. Yangyang only regards me as an elder brother."


    Luo Fu sneered, with a bit of arrogance, and said to Gu Yang: "It''s better like this. My cousin is not a fish in anyone''s pond. If you don''t like him, stay away from him."


    Fu Mingxiu had some headaches. This cousin was very favored in the Luo family, and she was always self-willed. No one could control her.


    Luo Fu didn''t like Gu Yang at first sight.


    This kind of soft and weak temperament makes her feel protective, and she instantly thinks of the little white flower sister at home who used to pretend to be weak to win people''s sympathy.


    She can guess what Gu Yang will say next.


    It was nothing more than showing a pitiful expression of being wronged by her, explaining that she and her cousin were just friends, and they just regarded him as an older brother.


    However, Gu Yang, the little white flower on the opposite side, was silent for a moment, but answered seriously: "Okay."


    Luo Fu was about to say something to her, but he got stuck in an instant: "Ah? What did you say?"


    Gu Yang smiled: "I agree."


    Luo Fu didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    This Gu Yang, why didn''t he follow the routine?


    Fu Mingxiu was a little angry, "That''s enough, Luo Fu, you don''t need to take care of me and Yang Yang."


    Seeing that Fu Mingxiu, who was always gentle with her, lost his temper with her, Luo Fu frowned, and looked at Gu Yang even colder.


    What a retreat! This rank is much higher than that of her sister!


    "Cousin, I just don''t want you to be used by women with ulterior motives."


    Luo Fu squinted at Gu Yang: "Besides, you are going to get engaged to Sister Shiya, but anyone with a sense of taste should know, stay away from other people''s fiances."


    Fu Mingxiu''s brows were irritated.


    Seeing that he was displeased, Tang Shiya pulled Luofu, and said generously and decently: "Fufu, don''t say that. Yangyang and brother Mingxiu grew up together as childhood sweethearts. Be thoughtful and have been together for a long time."


    "Heh, if you really want to be with my cousin, forget it, use my cousin as a spare tire? Which onion are you?"


    Luo Fu crossed his arms and looked at Gu Yang domineeringly.


    Seeing Luo Fu talking too much, Zhu Di, a best friend, was upset and said, "Which onion are you? You speak so loudly, it belongs to garlic, right?"


    Luo Fu choked, "You..."


    Mo Mo sneered coldly: "What are you? Brother Xiu didn''t even say that Yangyang was right, so it''s your turn to beep?"


    Luo Fu was angry, "I''m..."


    Lu Mao also said angrily: "You are Brother Xiu''s cousin, so you can''t go too far! My goddess doesn''t like Brother Xiu, and she has clearly rejected her, and she usually keeps her distance. We all have seen this. Don''t just open your mouth and come here to raise fish." Fetal!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： Feng Jue is my boyfriend

    Chapter 793 Feng Jue is my boyfriend


    Fu Mingxiu: "..."


    Although this is true, it still hurts my heart.


    Gu Yang looked at the friends standing in front, and was silent for a while.


    The friends are all so good, it seems that she is very weak and bully and needs protection.


    Luo Fu was so disgusted that he took a deep look at Gu Yang, raising Gu Yang''s scheming level to another level in his heart.


    This woman really has a deep scheming heart. Just a few simple words have attracted so many people to speak for her.


    It''s no wonder that Sister Shiya always shows embarrassment every time she mentions her.


    "Brother Xiu, you''d better go back and explain it to your cousin and fiancee, but don''t pour all the dirty water on my sister." Feng Jue glanced at Luo Fu and Tang Shiya, his eyes were slightly cold.


    When Luo Fu saw Feng Jue, Luo Fu showed surprise.


    In her opinion, her cousin is already very handsome, but she didn''t expect this young man to be prettier than his cousin.


    However, noticing how he called Gu Yang, Luo Fu''s affection for him also dropped a bit.


    Fu Mingxiu couldn''t help explaining: "She''s not my fiancee..."


    Tang Shiya clenched her hand hanging by her side slightly, then loosened it, her posture was elegant and dignified: "Brother Mingxiu and I haven''t been formally engaged yet, and we''re not his fianc��e yet."


    Fu Mingxiu frowned.


    "My sister and I don''t care whether she is your fiancee. You just need to manage them well and don''t make my sister unhappy. Otherwise, my sister will get angry and the consequences will be serious."


    Feng Jue smiled gently and spoke softly, but the coolness in his eyes made Fu Mingxiu startled.


    How could Feng Jue, who was under the fence, give him such a strong sense of oppression?


    Gu Jin directly pulled Gu Yang away.


    What about Fu Mingxiu, who didn''t deal with the people around him well, and made his sister suffer, it''s not as good as that **** Feng Jue.


    Seeing Gu Jin pulling Gu Yang away, Feng Jue followed immediately.


    Lu Mao patted Fu Mingxiu on the shoulder, "Brother Xiu, you should explain it to them. The goddess should be very sad to be misunderstood. I''ll go and see first."


    Other friends also persuaded Fu Mingxiu, and then followed Gu Yang.


    Fu Mingxiu looked at their backs that were drifting away, feeling more and more irritable.


    Yang Yang promised to stay away from him...


    Now, doesn''t he even have the chance to look at her beside Yang Yang?


    In the evening, Fu Mingxiu sent a message to apologize to Gu Yang: ��Yangyang, today is my cousin who offended me. I will apologize to you on her behalf. ��


    A voice came from the other side.


    Fu Mingxiu was taken aback for a moment, Yangyang hadn''t sent him a voice message for a long time.


    He clicked on it. He thought he could hear Gu Yang''s gentle voice, but he didn''t expect to hear Feng Jue''s voice: [Sister said it''s okay]


    Fu Mingxiu''s expression darkened in an instant: ��Feng Jue, why is Yangyang''s cell phone with you? How can you read her WeChat privately? ��


    Feng Jue smiled and said: ��Of course my sister told me to watch it��


    Even though he had already guessed the answer, Fu Mingxiu was still unwilling to believe it.


    Is the relationship between Feng Jue and Yang Yang so close?


    At this time, another voice came from over there.


    Fu Mingxiu no longer wants to hear Feng Jue''s ostentatious voice.


    You can see Yangyang''s profile picture lit up, and can''t help but click on it.


    It was Yangyang''s voice, still gentle and gentle, but it was chilling to the bottom of my heart: [Brother Xiu, Feng Jue is my boyfriend, and I am dating him]


    Fu Mingxiu froze in place as if struck by lightning.


    Although Yangyang said that he likes Feng Jue long ago, he can also see that Feng Jue has unconcealable liking in his eyes when he looks at Gu Yang, but as long as they are not together for a day, he will be lucky.


    And now, all his hopes were lost.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： I wont let my sister suffer the slightest grievance

    Chapter 794 I will not let my sister be wronged in the slightest


    The Gu family��s villa in the suburbs of Beijing, under the street lamp in the garden.


    Feng Jue was slightly taken aback when he heard what Gu Yang said into the phone, and then his eyes lit up.


    My sister defended him in front of his rival!


    Gu Yang glanced at Feng Jue lightly, just in time to see the corner of his mouth that couldn''t stop rising with joy.


    Gu Yang has the habit of taking a walk after meals to digest food. After dinner, he takes a walk on the gravel road in the garden.


    Feng Jue also quietly followed tonight.


    The garden of the villa is full of flowers and plants, and the shadows of the trees are dancing under the orange street lamps.


    They walked side by side, their figures stretched out under the street lights, and they got closer and closer.


    When Feng Jue saw the message Fu Mingxiu sent to Gu Yang, he began to think carefully and said to help her reply.


    Gu Yang could see that his boyfriend''s jealousy was still there, so he condoned it.


    Thinking in another way, if a girl who likes Feng Jue keeps pestering Feng Jue, even though she didn''t do anything to hurt Feng Jue or her, she will be unhappy.


    Love is a matter between two people, and there is no room for the existence of a third person.


    Gu Yang continued to send a voice message to Fu Mingxiu: [Brother Xiu, you, Xiaodi and Xiaopang are all my friends, and I also hope that the friendship between our "Yizhong Tiantuan" can continue.


    I was ignorant before and gave you hope that you shouldn''t have. It was my fault. I hope you can let go of that relationship and meet a girl who really likes you. ��


    Fu Mingxiu over there was silent for a long time, and then sent a voice, the voice was low and lost: [So Yangyang, do you also want me to marry Tang Shiya? ��


    His mother had already changed her mind about Yangyang, and she didn''t object to him liking Yangyang.


    But ever since Yangyang expressed that he didn''t like him and he hadn''t been with Yangyang for a long time, his mother felt that there was no hope for him and Yangyang.


    It just so happened that the business contacts between the Fu family and the Tang family were getting closer, and the two of them planned to marry.


    The eldest lady of the Tang family, Tang Shiya, has always been a generous lady in the circle, and she is also the favorite candidate for daughter-in-law of wealthy wives. His mother was no exception.


    Tang Shiya is indeed very resourceful. Not only did she gain enough favor from his parents, but also the elders and brothers and sisters of Zuluo''s family all liked her very much.


    Now, everyone around him wants him to get engaged to her and get married after graduation.


    As far as he is concerned, everyone other than Yangyang is similar.


    If Yangyang also wishes the same, he is willing to do what she wishes.


    Gu Yang: [I hope Brother Xiu can be with the girl I like, instead of being forced by family pressure or wronging myself because of other people''s ideas.


    The future is very long, Brother Xiu, you will meet a better girl]


    Hearing Gu Yang''s words, Fu Mingxiu felt warm in his heart.


    Yangyang is different from others after all.


    He didn''t want to drift away from her. Even if you get along as friends.


    He has to learn to let go of this relationship. Even if he can''t let go, he should hide it well so that she won''t be troubled.


    Fu Mingxiu was silent for a long time. Facing the phone, his voice was gentle and clear with a smile: ��Thank you Yangyang for your blessings, and I also wish you and Feng Jue


    If...if he treats you badly and makes you unhappy, remember to tell me...we, our Tianzhong team, will help you teach him a lesson. ��


    Gu Family Villa Garden.


    Koi fish swim in the small pond, the water is rippling, and the floating light is golden.


    Hearing Fu Mingxiu''s voice, Gu Yang could hear a forced smile across the screen.


    But he is willing to let go of nature is the best.


    She is not his Gu Yang, so she cannot give him a response.


    Feng Jue also heard it, snorted softly, stretched out his hand and tugged at the hem of Gu Yang''s skirt: "Sister, can I have a word?"]


    Gu Yang handed him the phone.


    Feng Jue chuckled lightly and said: ��Thank you Brother Xiu, don''t bother you, I won''t let my sister suffer any grievances��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： Twenty times single loop love song

    Chapter 795 Twenty-time Single Cycle Love Song


    Deciding to let go of this childhood relationship is not as easy as he imagined.


    His liking for Gu Yang seems to be destined, it doesn''t know where it came from, no matter whether she is gentle and kind, or has a vicious mind and a hideous face, she has never wavered.


    His moral bottom line is not high. If she does evil, he is also willing to help the tiger.


    Before school started, Fu Mingxiu stayed at Zuluo''s house.


    He didn''t go back to Luo''s house tonight, but went to a high-end nightclub he frequented in the capital.


    Heaven and earth club.


    Here is full of luxury and luxury, sensuality, hustle and bustle, singing and singing all night until dawn.


    When Fu Mingxiu entered, the singer on the stage was singing a sad song.


    The manager recognized him and came over to ask, "Young Master Fu, is it still the same VIP room as last time?"


    In the capital, there are quite a few rich young masters who come to their clubhouse.


    But like Fu Mingxiu, there are not many people who are still here.


    He was in a bad mood every time he came back, so he just booked a private room and drank there overnight.


    The manager can also understand that a rich young master like this must have pressure to relieve.


    It��s just that some people need the comfort of a beautiful woman, and some people just need to get drunk and sleep until dawn.


    Fu Mingxiu nodded, ordered a lot of wine as usual, and then sat down in the lobby of the club, listening to love songs and drinking alone.


    The strong wine entered his throat, rolled down and flowed over his collarbone, and his body was also soaked in ice cold.


    Fu Mingxiu looks handsome, but he is so sad, he looks like someone with a story, and he also attracts other people in the nightclub to strike up a conversation.


    A nightclub woman in **** clothes came over with a drink and said with a smile, "Little brother, you seem to have something on your mind? Have a drink or two, shall we talk about it?"


    Fu Mingxiu looked down at the wine glass, said in a low voice, "The girl I like has a boyfriend."


    The nightclub girl was surprised: "You are so handsome, but she doesn''t like you? If I were her, I would never make my brother so sad."


    "hehe."


    Fu Mingxiu laughed softly, looked up at the woman with irony and contempt: "You deserve to be compared with her? Get lost!"


    It''s also teasing and teasing, and what others say will only make him sick and disgusted.


    The nightclub woman''s complexion changed, and she left in anger.


    Heaven and earth can order songs for money. Fu Mingxiu called the manager and asked the singer to sing the sad love song twenty times in a loop.


    Fu Mingxiu was immersed in his emotions and kept drinking.


    When the single repeats five or six times, someone in the nightclub will get annoyed.


    "Damn, why do you keep singing this song "Lover''s River of Tears"?"


    "Can''t you change it to something more exciting? I''m almost emo!"


    The manager went to explain: "It''s a song ordered by a customer, and the single song is repeated."


    Someone asked: "How many times to loop?"


    Manager: "Twenty times."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Are you sick?"


    "It''s not like this when you''re broken in love. You are sad and you are sad in the corner. Don''t affect us to get up!"


    Club guests are cursing.


    It''s a pity that they can only wait for the love song single to be repeated twenty times if they want to cut songs.


    on the stage.


    Singing "A River of Lover''s Tears", Yan Xi looked resentfully at Fu Mingxiu in the corner of his eyes.


    She doesn''t know if her lover''s tears flow into a river, anyway, she is almost crying now.


    Twenty times!


    Can she still have her voice?


    In fact, she really wanted to refuse, but the other party offered too much.


    Any hesitation for a second is disrespect for money.


    ��


    The official match you want has come out


    That��s all for today, let��s say good night in advance~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： Trainee Yan Xi

    Chapter 796 Trainee Yan Xi


    Yan Xi sang the love song 20 times with tears in her eyes. She has never felt the sadness of this song so empathetically.


    After getting off the stage, Yan Xi gulped down two glasses of water, and immediately went to the manager to pay the bill.


    She is not a resident singer in heaven and earth, but just a part-time job here.


    In the past, she earned 100 yuan for a song, three or four songs a night, and could earn three or four hundred a day, more than 10,000 a month.


    But this time, they sang 20 songs at once, and the lovelorn Fu Shao who asked for the song was also very generous, directly bidding 50,000 to the manager. After splitting half of the clubhouse, she can still make a net profit of more than 20,000 yuan!


    Tired for two hours, earning two months'' wages, can she refuse?


    Of course not!


    After getting the money, Yan Xi wanted to leave happily.


    The manager pulled her sleeve, looked at Fu Mingxiu in the corner, and said, "Yan Xi, Fu Shao has never ordered anyone''s song here, you are the first one.


    Order so much at once, he must be very satisfied with you. Would you like to have a drink or two with him? "


    The manager''s eyes hinted at Yan Xi, "This Young Master Fu is not easy. If you get close to him, you will be able to make a fortune. You don''t have to worry about the sky-high liquidated damages of your cheating company anymore."


    Yan Xi is not an artist, but a trainee of Tiansheng Media.


    She is beautiful, capable of singing and dancing, but because she offended someone at the beginning, she has been a trainee for eight years and has yet to debut.


    She is also not well-known in the entertainment industry, and she can only act as a group performer when she takes on a role.


    She once wanted to leave Tiansheng Media, and it was better to develop on her own than to be suppressed and unable to get ahead.


    However, the contract signed at the beginning was for ten years, and the termination fee was too high, five million. Her family was just an ordinary family and couldn''t afford it at all.


    Moreover, she was too embarrassed to ask her adoptive parents for money. They adopted her, and she was already grateful to Dade.


    Being a trainee can''t make much money, and her adoptive father needs money for medical treatment, so she can only do some part-time jobs in private.


    Fortunately, she has no reputation and no fans. She is a transparent person in the company, so she has sung songs in heaven and earth for so long, but no one found out.


    The manager continued to be persuasive: "You haven''t made it for so many years, and you don''t lack in appearance and strength. Isn''t it just that you almost have capital and lack a financial backer? Young Master Fu is feeling sad now. Don''t you just take advantage of it?"


    Yan Xi just wants to go home and sleep soundly, but if she wants to hang around here, she can''t offend the manager.


    After listening to what he said, Yan Xi pointed at herself, her voice hoarse: "I''m going to strike up a conversation like this now, but no one has thoughts about me, right?"


    When the manager heard her hoarse and rough voice, his eyelids twitched, and he felt a little regretful: "That''s true. This voice is worse than that of a man like me.


    Forget it, forget it, you are the one who is unlucky, don''t scare away the distinguished customers of our shop. "


    Yan Xi: "..."


    Thank you so much!


    Yan Xi packs up her things decisively and leaves.


    Fu Mingxiu was lying on the table, looked up half drunk and half awake, vaguely looked at the girl''s side face, the more he looked, the more familiar he became, he couldn''t help being slightly stunned, "Yangyang...how come here..."


    September thirteenth.


    BGI freshman registration.


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling sent Gu Yang and the others to the downstairs of the dormitory before leaving.


    Most of the male and female dormitory buildings are separated and scattered in the four corners of the school.


    Unfortunately, the dormitory for boys and girls in their physics department is on the north-south diagonal.


    That is to say, if Gu Yang wants to find Feng Jue, or Feng Jue wants to find Gu Yang, he has to cross the entire campus.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： Classmate, please put on some clothes?

    Chapter 797 Classmate, please wear some clothes?


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin''s dormitory is on the sixth floor, but fortunately there is an elevator in the Huada dormitory, so they don''t have to carry their suitcases up the stairs.


    The sun was shining brightly outside the dormitory, and it was as hot as a sauna room.


    Gu Yang pushed open the door of the dormitory, and felt the comfortable air-conditioning, feeling like he was alive.


    The dormitory is a four-person room, and some roommates have already arrived.


    It was a girl with a good figure. She took off her shirt and dressed coolly. She was putting her legs on the table, leaning on a chair and blowing cold air into the air conditioner.


    The air conditioner was turned on to 16 degrees, but she didn''t think it was cool enough, so she fanned the wind with the admission notice in her hand, speaking with a northeast accent: "Fuck, it''s so hot, I didn''t expect the capital city to be so hot..."


    She was talking to herself, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. When she turned her head, she saw two beautiful girls standing at the door.


    Qiao Manman''s voice paused, the fan movement stopped, and the long legs that were resting on the table were silently retracted.


    She seems to scare these two beautiful new roommates?


    Gu Yang''s gaze drifted unconsciously to Qiao Manman''s chest: There should be a D, right?


    Noticing Gu Yang''s gaze, Gu Jin unobtrusively blocked her face, frowning slightly, "Student, please wear some clothes?"


    Qiao Manman: "..."


    Qiao Manman took his coat, got up, walked over, and said nonsense solemnly: "It''s because you opened the door in the wrong way, why don''t you open it again?"


    After finishing speaking, he closed the door with a "slap".


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin: "..."


    A moment later, the door was opened from the inside.


    Qiao Manman was wearing a well-behaved sailor suit, standing at the door, smiling without showing his teeth, and said hello with his throat closed: "New roommate, how are you? Please come in, please come in. My name is Qiao Manman, and I am very happy to be roommates with you."


    Gu Jin dragged her and Gu Yang''s suitcases into the door expressionlessly, "Gu Jin."


    Qiao Man was stunned for a while before realizing that Gu Jin said her own name.


    This new roommate is really aloof.


    Gu Yang almost got goosebumps when he heard Qiao Manman''s clipping sound, but he still couldn''t help but cast a glance in front of her, and four words popped up in his mind inexplicably: subdue, subdue, lure, and confuse.


    She closed the door after entering, and smiled at Qiao Manman, with a gentle tone: "She is my sister Gu Jin. My name is Gu Yang. Nice to meet you."


    Qiao Manman looked at the girl who looked like a little fairy in front of him, and suddenly felt that he was acting like a lady just now.


    Just after school started, her new personality design seemed to have collapsed before it could be set up.


    Qiao Manman smiled like Gu Yang just now, and asked with his throat closed, "Do you need my help?"


    Gu Yang felt that the first impression her new roommate gave her was too shocking. The northeastern accent lingered in her mind, so that she couldn''t help but get goosebumps when she heard her current accent.


    She turned around and looked at Qiao Manman seriously, "Student, let''s be honest. If there is no accident, we will get along for four years."


    Qiao Manman: "..."


    Joe Manman broke the jar.


    She went to change into cool clothes.


    The sailor suit is also quite hot. And it''s not her usual style, and she''s wearing something weird.


    Qiao Manman explained: "My grandma said, let me pretend to be a lady at the beginning of school, so as to make a good impression on my roommates, and it will be easier to make friends."


    Gu Yang smiled brightly, and his eyes were sincere: "You look good like this. You have a good figure too."


    "Hahaha, thank you." Qiao Manman couldn''t help pinching Gu Yang''s face, "You are so cute. Your skin is also good!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： This sister is too handsome, right?

    Chapter 798 Isn''t this sister too handsome?


    Gu Jin was making the bed, frowned and glanced at Qiao Manman, and said to Gu Yang, "Yangyang, hand me the pillow."


    "Okay, sister."


    Gu Yang took out a pillow from Gu Jin''s suitcase and handed it to her.


    In the dormitory, there are bed and desk. There are lockers between the desks and bookshelves above the desks.


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin''s beds are on the same side, sharing a ladder.


    Qiao Manman looked at Gu Yang and then at Gu Jin, "You two look about the same age, are you twin sisters?"


    Gu Yang: "No. We are half-sisters."


    "Oh, half father and half mother..." Qiao Manman suddenly realized, with an expression of "Are you kidding me?", "Is this okay?"


    At this time, the door was kicked open, and two middle-aged women entered with a lot of things.


    Following them in, was a girl dressed in fashion and beauty. There were logos of well-known international brands on the clothes, shoes and bags all over her body, showing exquisiteness everywhere.


    Before entering the door, Gu Yang looked at the bed chart posted on the door, and she remembered that the remaining roommate was named Tong Jiayin.


    Tong Jiayin''s bed is near the toilet, opposite to Gu Jin''s.


    As soon as she came in, she sat down on Gu Yang''s chair, saw two servants preparing to make the bed, frowned, pointed to Gu Yang''s empty bed and said: "Wait, I don''t want to go near the toilet and make this bed."


    The two servants did not dare to disobey: "Okay, Miss."


    Gu Yang frowned, "The beds in the dormitory have been allocated, and that''s my bed."


    Tong Jiayin glanced at her lightly, and said in a contemptuous tone, "Tell me, how much do you want to change the bed?"


    Qiao Manman became angry when he heard this, "Is this a question of money? Who cares about your poor money, if you have money, you can grab someone''s bed?"


    Gu Yang pulled her, "Forget it, Manman, since she likes it, let her do it."


    Qiao Manman frowned, feeling that the little fairy''s character was too soft, and it was too easy to be bullied like this.


    Just about to open her mouth to continue to help her fight against injustices, she heard the little fairy who does not eat fireworks seriously say to Tong Jiayin: "Look at your posture, if I ask for a price that is too low, I will insult your status. Let''s do it, one million, this A bed for you?"


    "Are you stealing money?"


    Tong Jiayin''s expression changed. Although she is rich, a million dollars is not a small amount of money.


    Besides, spending a million dollars just for a broken bed, wouldn��t that be a scam?


    Gu Yang looked innocently, "Huh? You don''t have that many."


    Qiao Manman also gave a "puchi" smile, "If you don''t have money, why do you pretend to be big?"


    Tong Jiayin became furious and ordered directly to the servant, "Ignore them, just make the bed."


    Gu Yang: "Might grab it?"


    The servant was about to climb up to make the bed, when Gu Jin got off the bed.


    She occupies the stairs, and the servant can only wait for her to come down.


    Gu Jin kicked Tong Jiayin''s things away with a cold face, then walked over, grabbed the chair and threw her down: "Get lost."


    Tong Jiayin was forced to stand up from the chair, raised her palm and slapped Gu Jin, "Mind your own business!"


    Gu Jin grabbed her wrist and pinched it a little, causing Tong Jiayin to grin her teeth in pain, "Quickly let go!"


    Seeing that Gu Jin was not letting go, she yelled at the servant: "You guys still have to come and help!"


    Seeing Tong Jiayin being bullied, the two servants put down their things and came to help.


    Gu Jin directly threw Tong Jiayin aside, and before the two servants could make a move, they each grabbed one of them over their shoulders and threw them on the ground, then grabbed the other with each hand, threw it out the door, closed the door with a "slap", and locked it. up.


    There was knocking and kicking at the door, but no one opened the door for them.


    Tong Jiayin covered her swollen wrist and looked at Gu Jin in shock.


    Qiao Manman is also stupid, this sister''s series of operations is too handsome, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： The Tong Family of the Eight Great Families

    Chapter 799 The Tong Family of the Eight Great Families


    Qiao Manman held Gu Yang''s arm familiarly, suppressed his excitement and asked, "Do you still lack half-sisters?"


    Gu Jin was looking at Tong Jiayin coldly, without turning her head: "There is no shortage."


    Gu Yang smiled at Qiao Manman: "There is only one half-sister, but we can be good friends."


    She has a good impression of this roommate who is outgoing and has a good figure.


    Gu Jin''s lips curled up slightly.


    She is also unique among sisters.


    Tong Jiayin glared at Gu Jin, "Do you know who I am?"


    She has never been wronged like this!


    Gu Yang looked at Tong Jiayin in surprise, "You don''t even know who you are, how did you get into Huada?"


    Tong Jiayin glared at Gu Yang who deliberately distorted her meaning, "You should all come from other places, right? Do you know the Tong family of the eight wealthy families in the capital?"


    Hearing about the Tong family, Gu Yang thought of Xiao Yize''s mother, Tong Wan.


    Joe Manman rolled his eyes, "What are the eight giants, since they decided to live in the dormitory, then follow the rules of BGI.


    I really want to show off your daughter''s profile, go home and live by yourself! I am still a descendant of Chinese people, am I proud? "


    After teasing Tong Jiayin, Qiao Manman helped Gu Yang move things to the bed, "Yangyang, do you need my help?"


    Gu Jin frowned slightly.


    Feng Jue''s **** is gone, and now Qiao Manman is here again.


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself." Gu Yang declined, and climbed up to make the bed by himself.


    Tong Jiayin was very angry, but now she couldn''t beat them, and threats were useless. In school, she couldn''t do anything to them, so she could only bear it.


    "Isn''t it just a broken bed? If you don''t want it, then don''t!"


    She left a word angrily, and went to open the door to let the servant come in to help her make the bed and tidy things up.


    She doesn''t want to live on campus, but after school starts, there will be military training, and military training must live in the dormitory.


    Also, her mother wanted her to be independent.


    Gu Jin didn''t stop her this time.


    After the servants packed up their things, Tong Jiayin also went out and did not stay in the dormitory.


    Qiao Manman went to the door and looked at the bed chart, "This Tong Jiayin is really tempered."


    Qiao Manman still has a good impression of Gu Yang and Gu Jin sisters. Although Gu Jin is aloof and not easy to get close to, it can be seen from her behavior of protecting her sister that she is a very good sister.


    "Gu Jin, have you practiced? You were too rough just now!"


    Gu Jin nodded lightly.


    Qiao Manman sighed: "You are amazing!"


    "You two sisters are so pretty!"


    "Better than a celebrity!"


    Gu Yang listened to Qiao Manman''s series of compliments, he couldn''t laugh or cry, maybe this roommate is not a rainbow output machine?


    As cold as Gu Jin, she couldn''t stand it anymore, and replied lightly: "Thank you."


    Gu Yang smiled and said: "You are also very beautiful."


    If it wasn''t for her being a university bully with the potential to contribute to the country, Gu Yang would have wanted to abduct her to his own entertainment company.


    This appearance and figure are not inferior to those artists in their company with **** and enchanting personalities, okay!


    "Thank you, thank you, I was praised by the fairy hahaha!"


    Qiao Manman couldn''t help bursting into barbell-like magic laughter.


    Qiao Manman saw that Gu Yang and Gu Jin were busy, so he stopped talking to them, but checked the news in the class group.


    School just started today, and the class group is quite lively.


    ��I looked at the list of members of the next group just now, and saw Gu Yang and Gu Jin, are they the two big guys I know? ��


    ��The two 750 bosses who were on the hot search before? Finally came to our physics department? ��


    ��Fuck? ! My Yangyang little fairy is in the same class as me? real or fake? ��


    ��


    No stand-ins


    The recent long comments of the cuties are very good, Kua Kua~


    And Sherlock Holmes in the comment area, if you guess the plot, I will feel very unfulfilled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： college classmates

    Chapter 800 University classmate


    Qiao Manman was obsessed with studying throughout his third year of high school, and he didn''t hear anything outside the window. After the college entrance examination, he was studying the majors he applied for and didn''t pay attention to online news, so when he saw the chats in the class, he was still at a loss.


    But she also saw from the conversation that her two beautiful roommates seem to have a background.


    "Do you have full marks in the college entrance examination?" Qiao Manman raised his head and asked.


    Gu Jin lightly "hmm".


    Gu Yang smiled and nodded.


    Qiao Manman: "Grass! Isn''t it too strong? How did you do it?"


    Gu Yang smiled and glanced at Gu Jin, "I have to ask my sister."


    Her score was raised by the elder sister and the little blood bank.


    Qiao Manman''s eyes are full of curiosity.


    Gu Jin: "Write all the questions."


    Qiao Manman: "..."


    This student''s speech... At first glance, it seems that there is no problem.


    Qiao Manman: "Excuse me, excuse me."


    Qiao Manman is a little socially aggressive, and soon got into a group with his classmates in the class, and then learned a lot about Gu Yang and Gu Jin from other people.


    "Aren''t you too good? How did this little brain grow?"


    Qiao Manman came over to hold Gu Yang''s face as he spoke, looked at her head decently, and moved a few times by the way.


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Gu Jin frowned: "Speak as you speak, don''t move."


    Qiao Manman shyly withdrew his hand.


    She actually wanted to attack Gu Jin, but after seeing Gu Jin''s skill, she dared not do it.


    So I can only pick Gu Yang, a soft persimmon.


    After packing up, Gu Yang and Gu Jin went to the campus supermarket to buy some daily necessities.


    When I went back, I found that there were many girls in the dormitory, and Qiao Manman was chatting and laughing with them.


    Seeing Gu Yang and Gu Jin coming back, those girls swarmed over.


    "It''s really Yangyang!"


    "I heard that the perfect score is in the 606 dormitory, so I specially organized a group to pay my respects to the boss."


    Qiao Manman introduced to Gu Yang and Gu Jin, "They all live in the next dormitory, and they are all freshmen in our physics department."


    The ratio of male to female in the Department of Physics at BGI is about 6:1, and there are relatively few female students.


    Gu Yang''s class has thirty-five students and six girls. The four people in their dormitory are all from the physics department.


    Qiao Manman pulled a girl over, and said to Gu Yang and Gu Jin, "She is also from our physics class, her name is Su Ziyun."


    Su Ziyun greeted Gu Yang and Gu Jin with a smile, "Gu Yang, Gu Jin, hello. I heard about you a long time ago. I didn''t expect you to come to the physics department."


    Gu Yang also politely greeted Su Ziyun and others.


    Gu Jin doesn''t like to socialize, so she just nodded coldly, and then pulled Gu Yang through the crowd.


    She doesn''t like being surrounded by people.


    Su Ziyun frowned and glanced at Gu Jin, as if jokingly said: "Gu Jin is so cold, she doesn''t care about people."


    Qiao Manman grinned and said, "Gu Jin''s personality is relatively cold, but she is very kind, especially to her sister. You don''t know, before..."


    Qiao Manman talked about Tong Jiayin''s matter, and didn''t want everyone to have a grudge against Gu Jin as soon as school started.


    Su Ziyun''s complexion changed slightly, and she glanced at the table full of high-end cosmetics and skin care products, "You and Miss Tong''s family share a dormitory? Are there conflicts?"


    Qiao Manman: "Miss, you are all Huahua students here."


    Everyone is a top student, and most of the people they admire are top students with better grades than themselves. They don''t think that they should be inferior to some wealthy daughter.


    "That''s right, they are all admitted based on their strength, so why let her?"


    "I can only say that Gu Jin did a great job, dare to take Yangyang''s bed, who does she think she is?"


    There are also some people who are concerned about Tong Jiayin''s identity and express silence.


    Su Ziyun pulled Qiao Manman and reminded: "We are all classmates in the same class. The past is over. Tong Jiayin should also be impulsive. It''s not good for us to talk behind others'' backs."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： I dont think theres anything wrong with my sister and Manman

    Chapter 801 I don��t think there is anything wrong with my sister and Manman


    At this time, the slightly closed door was kicked open, and Tong Jiayin came in with a cold face.


    Qiao Manman had a loud voice, and the door was only closed, so she heard what she said from a long way away.


    As soon as she entered, the noisy dormitory became quiet.


    Because of what Su Ziyun said, everyone was a little embarrassed when they saw Tong Jiayin''s expression.


    "Say it, why don''t you say it? Isn''t it fun to talk about others behind your back?" Tong Jiayin glanced at the crowd, and finally looked at Qiao Manman coldly with her arms folded.


    Su Ziyun said kindly to Tong Jiayin: "Miss Tong, we are all classmates, we just met, a little friction is inevitable.


    You have something wrong with the matter of the bed, and the way Gu Jin handled it impulsively, talking about you behind your back is our fault. I apologize to you.


    But we all have to study and live together in the future, let��s just let things pass. "


    Tong Jiayin looked kindly towards Su Ziyun, she raised her chin slightly, showing a little arrogance naturally, "You know me?"


    Su Ziyun smiled and said, "I''ve heard of it."


    Qiao Manman always felt that what Su Ziyun said was uncomfortable, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong, and there was a clear reason everywhere.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that she was too fussy?


    At this time, Gu Yang put down the things in his hand and came over, said softly: "Student Su Ziyun, we don''t need you to apologize. I don''t think there is anything wrong with my sister and Manman.


    The incident was caused by Tong Jiayin. She wanted to grab the bed first, and my sister stopped after her. She wanted to hit someone first, and my sister defended later.


    As for the behind-the-scenes talk you mentioned, there is still a difference between stating facts and behind-the-scenes talk, right?


    Like you said that my sister is cold and unreasonable, this is an argument. "


    She has no objection to Su Ziyun''s desire to act as a peacemaker and adjust the relationship, but if everyone is blamed, who is wrong, who is right? She is right, she is the greatest.


    Su Ziyun''s face froze slightly, she didn''t expect that Gu Yang, who seemed gentle and gentle, would be the first to come out to refute her.


    Qiao Manman didn''t care much, but after listening to Gu Yang''s words, he also turned around, "Yangyang is right, what I said is the truth, what''s wrong? She Tong Jiayin did this, why don''t I say it? "


    Tong Jiayin frowned and looked at Gu Yang, thinking that the sisters of the Gu family were really annoying, "I still hold on to something big."


    Tong Jiayin went back to the dormitory to get her things, and left after she finished.


    Watching Tong Jiayin leave, Su Ziyun said to Gu Yang with sincerity: "Yangyang, I''m not saying you''re wrong.


    I just think that everyone can save a lot of trouble by taking a step back. We have just started school, so there is no need to make the relationship so rigid.


    Besides, Tong''s family is rich and powerful. If you are not from the capital, you may not have such a deep understanding.


    Tong Jiayin may have nothing to do with you in school, but what about after school? I am also for your own good.


    What you said about your sister just now was just a joke, I didn''t expect you to care so much. I apologize to you. "


    Gu Jin: "It''s not funny."


    Su Ziyun was slightly stunned.


    Gu Yang said: "A joke is only a joke if the person involved finds it funny, and you don''t have to apologize to me, it''s my sister, not me.


    The matter between us and Tong Jiayin is our own in the dormitory, and I don��t bother you to adjust it. After all, you are not the monitor yet. "


    Su Ziyun''s eyes were slightly startled, she didn''t expect Gu Yang to be able to guess her thoughts.


    She really wants to be the monitor.


    University monitor is very useful for the future. It can increase comprehensive test scores, accumulate contacts, and write on your resume.


    But there are three full marks in the class, so she looks mediocre.


    She has to show her ability to have an advantage in the election.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： Sister, brother?

    Chapter 802 Sister, brother?


    Of course, monitor is one of her goals, and making friends with Tong Jiayin is also her goal.


    She is very clear that going to college is very different from high school, and success cannot be achieved by studying hard.


    Networking is very important. Of course she would not miss the opportunity to meet the daughter of a wealthy family.


    Su Ziyun took a deep look at Gu Yang, afraid of making too many mistakes, apologized to Gu Jin, and then left the dormitory with an excuse.


    Others also left one after another.


    Several girls pestered Gu Yang to take a photo with them before leaving contentedly.


    Gu Yang asked: "By the way, isn''t there six girls in our class? Who is the other one?"


    Qiao Manman flipped through the list of class groups, "Ning Gui, and Su Ziyun are in the dormitory next door to ours. I don''t know if you''ve come. I''ll go to the next door to visit."


    Qiao Manman has a carefree personality, and he does what he says.


    Not long after, she came back, closed the door, and said inscrutablely: "The appraisal is completed, it is a social terror. No wonder we didn''t come here to pay homage to you two just now."


    The weather is really hot, Gu Yang broke out in sweat after going out for a trip.


    After she made the bed and the table, she put her phone on the table to charge and went to take a shower.


    The counselor informed the class group early in the morning that there will be an English test in the evening. This test is mainly to find out everyone''s English level, and divide them into fast and slow classes for teaching.


    Gu Yang came out of the shower, dried his hair, and found that Feng Jue had sent her a lot of messages.


    Feng Jue: [Sister, where do you want to go for dinner this afternoon? I heard that the roast duck on the second floor of Yayuan Canteen is delicious]


    Gu Yang hadn''t figured out where the cafeteria was, but he didn''t expect the small blood bank to figure out which cafeteria''s food was delicious.


    Gu Yang: [Listen to you]


    Feng Jue: [Then sister, I will ride a small electric donkey to pick you up later? ��


    Gu Yang was stunned for a moment when he saw this.


    In the past, the small blood bank used to pick her up in Jincheng and Beijing in luxury cars. This was the first time she had seen such a down-to-earth small blood bank.


    However, riding the same small e-Donkey with her boyfriend reminded her inexplicably of the scene in some school love movies where the male protagonist rides a bicycle to carry the female protagonist.


    Across the network, Feng Jue seemed to see Gu Yang''s astonishment, and explained: [It''s a pity that cars are not allowed on some roads on campus, otherwise I will drive a new car to pick up my sister~]


    There are roadblocks on the section of the road where there are many people in the school. Cars are prohibited from passing by to avoid occupying the road.


    In order to facilitate students to travel, there are many shared bicycles and electric vehicles in the school.


    Gu Yang looked at the map of their campus, and found that the Yayuan canteen is on the way from the dormitory to the classroom, not too far away.


    If Feng Jue wanted to pick her up first and then go to the cafeteria, he would have to go half a circle.


    That might as well meet them directly in the cafeteria.


    Gu Yang replied: [My sister and I will go together, see you on the second floor of the canteen]


    Feng Jue obediently responded: ��Sister, see you later��


    Finally, Gu Jin rode a small e-Donkey to drive Gu Yang to the cafeteria, and Qiao Manman rode a small e-Donkey alone to accompany them.


    Feng Jue was waiting for them at the entrance of the cafeteria, seeing Gu Jin and Gu Yang riding a car, Gu Jin''s mouth still had a slightly provocative arc, her whole smile froze.


    He came over and looked at Gu Yang eagerly, "Sister."


    Gu Yang felt guilty for no reason when he looked at him like this.


    Qiao Manman was amazed when he saw Feng Jue, and couldn''t help sighing: "Yangyang, your family''s appearance is too high, right? Your brother is also so good-looking."


    Feng Jue stared at Gu Yang intently, pursed his lips, "Sister, brother?"


    ��Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： Its love brother, Ah Jue is my boyfriend

    Chapter 803 is love brother, Ah Jue is my boyfriend


    Qiao Manman looked at Gu Yang and Feng Jue, and suddenly became a little uncertain, "Isn''t it your brother?"


    After seeing the discussion in the class, she went to the Internet to learn about the information.


    Feng Jue is the adopted son of the Gu family, that is, the nominal younger brother of Gu Yang and Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin: "It''s my younger brother."


    Feng Jue ground his teeth secretly, and looked at Gu Yang pitifully.


    Gu Yang walked over to hold his hand, looked at Gu Jin and Qiao Manman seriously, "It''s my brother Qing. Ah Jue is my boyfriend."


    All three present were taken aback.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Jin looked at Feng Jue coldly.


    Feng Jue was also elated instantly, the tip of his eyebrows was raised a little bit, a bit arrogant.


    Qiao Manman ate a big mouthful of melon, his dull eyes fell on Feng Jue, and he blurted out: "So it''s Tong Yangfu?"


    After she finished speaking, she regretted a little, fearing that this title would offend Feng Jue.


    After all, the words "Tong Yang Fu" and "Zuo Son-in-law" are similar to those of soft rice men for boys.


    However, Feng Jue smiled brightly, without any trace of anger.


    Anyway, as long as he can be tied to his sister, he will be happy.


    Qiao Manman looked at Feng Jue with a little admiration, this boy knows how to be soft when he is young!


    Gu Yang was not surprised when he saw Gu Jin, he knew that she really knew about her secret relationship with the small blood bank.


    She said, that guy Feng Jue wanted to show off to his sister about everything, how could he hold back on love for so long?


    Facing Gu Jin''s gaze, Gu Yang felt a little guilty, and said with a strong desire to survive: "Sister, I''m an adult, so it''s not a puppy love."


    Gu Jin helplessly reached out and rubbed her head, took her other hand to take her to the cafeteria, "Eat."


    ���ó�������̸��������������i�⹷������ȻǷ���˵㣬��������û��˵��


    Thousands of mistakes are all because of this dog to seduce|seduce my sister!


    Hua Da Canteen has many cuisines and can take care of students from all over the country.


    Gu Yang and the others went to try the Beijing specialty roast duck.


    After the English test on the first night of school, Gu Yang and the others went to get their military training uniforms, and the military training will start the next day.


    However, after returning to the dormitory, her WeChat message turned out to be "99+".


    A college classmate added her as a friend through the grade group, and other than that, it was all messages from relatives and friends.


    Gu Yang was wondering, and when he started watching one by one, Qiao Manman wondered: "Why are people saying that Yangyang went to the Beijing Opera on the Internet? You are obviously in the Department of Physics of Huada University!"


    "Fuck, there are still photos? Yangyang, have you been to the Beijing Opera today?" Qiao Manman came over to ask Gu Yang with his mobile phone.


    Gu Yang originally thought it was a marketing account made up for the sake of popularity, but he didn''t expect that there were actually photos.


    The photo shows the scene of the Beijing Opera freshmen reporting. The photo is obviously taken secretly, and there is only one side face.


    Looking at the side profile alone, the girl in the photo looks very much like Gu Yang.


    The girl had a ball head **** and wore a long Mori skirt. She looked fresh and natural, which was somewhat different from Gu Yang''s usual gentle and elegant style.


    Gu Jin glanced lightly and said, "This is not my sister."


    Qiao Manman was slightly stunned, and looked at Gu Yang, "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Yang: "It''s really not me, I have never been to Beijing Opera."


    Qiao Manman was a little dazed: "Then this is too similar, isn''t it?"


    Gu Jin frowned slightly, "Not at all."


    My younger sister is unique, and she doesn''t like people saying that she is like other portraits.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： People at Huada

    Chapter 804 People in BGI


    #�������籨��#''s entry has reached the top of the hot search list.


    Many netizens below expressed shock and incomprehension.


    ��Isn��t it? My sister has such a high score to join the entertainment industry? ��


    ��Qu Cai, really Qu Cai! ��


    ��Didn''t Gu Yang say he didn''t want to be in the entertainment industry? ��


    ��So it��s still easy to make money in the entertainment industry! Even high school students with full marks in the college entrance examination have gone to acting to become stars. Who would want to work hard in scientific research in the future? ��


    Many netizens and fans went to Gu Yang''s Weibo to ask her or persuade her.


    There are also black fans who directly ridicule her greed for money and luxury in the entertainment industry.


    ��Back when Gu Yang was on variety shows, she guessed that she would definitely develop into the entertainment industry, and now it really is the case��


    ��So why pretend to be noble? Wouldn''t it be good to just enter the entertainment circle? Doing good grades in the exam is just to establish yourself as a top student? ��


    Gu Yang frowned as she looked at it, she took out the Huada admission letter and military training uniform and took pictures respectively, and posted a Weibo����


    Yangyang is good V: [People are in Huada. [Image][Positioning Huaguo University]]


    Soon, Zhaofeng Entertainment and the official Weibo of Jincheng Gu Group both reposted this Weibo.


    Ruan Chu, Qiao Xuan, Ji Jingchi, Jiang Mo and other celebrities who have a good relationship with Gu Yang also forwarded Weibo.


    Ruan Chu V: [The girl in the photo is not my cousin]


    Qiao Xuan V: [Our little princess from Mega Entertainment went to BGI to report today]


    Ji Jingchi V: [What are those wrong eyes? Where is this little fairy? ��


    Jiang Mo V: [I was so happy for nothing, I thought Sister Gu Yang was really planning to enter the entertainment industry. ��


    The official Weibo accounts of Huaguo University and Beijing University of Drama also spoke out one after another.


    Hua Da V: [The three academic gods with perfect scores in the college entrance examination have all been included in the Department of Physics of Hua Da University. Don��t touch a Beijing opera student from our school]


    Beijing Opera V: [We also welcome the little fairy Yangyang to come to Beijing Opera, but we can��t grab it]


    Fans breathed a sigh of relief.


    ��Yang Yang chooses BGI or Peking Opera is her freedom, we support it��


    ��The little fairy went to study physics, it��s amazing��


    ��Privately, I really hope that Little Fairy Yangyang will join the entertainment circle, so that I can see her more often, but after seeing Little Fairy Yangyang''s achievements, I also feel that the entertainment industry can''t delay her.


    Her scientific research achievements in the future will definitely not be low, she should become a truly admirable star, not just bring entertainment to people]


    Gu Yang saw the fans'' comments, and then realized that her wild fans had chosen a fan name for her, and called it "Oxygen".


    Some netizens who misunderstood Gu Yang also apologized.


    ��Sorry Gu Yang, I spoke impulsively before��


    ��Seeing Gu Yang''s major, I suddenly feel that she is more enlightened than I thought, it''s because I judge the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain��


    Of course, there are also some black fans who say bad things, thinking that Gu Yang majored in physics, maybe if he can''t persevere in the end, he will still enter the entertainment industry.


    But soon, these sunspots were cursing and cursing, and found that their account was gone.


    After the matter was explained clearly, netizens also focused their attention on the Beijing opera freshman in the photo.


    ��The girl in the photo is not Gu Yang, who is that? The picture of the marketing number P? ��


    ��Tsk tsk, @Jincheng University Law Department, your homework that slipped through the net��


    There are a lot of posts from the Law Department of Aite Jincheng University and Qiu Baizhou in the comment area, so the blogger immediately came out to clarify: [It��s not a marketing account, it��s not a P picture. I admit that I am blind and mistook her for Gu Yang, but many of you Didn''t they all admit it wrong? ��


    ��So who is this younger sister who looks like Gu Yang? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： Yan Xi, you are on fire

    Chapter 805 Yan Xi, you are hot


    Netizens were really curious, after all, that side profile did look like Gu Yang, so they went to the Beijing Opera official Weibo to ask.


    No matter who it is, this is a freshman from Peking Opera who has not escaped.


    Beijing Opera did not give a response, mainly because their official Weibo administrators have not yet figured out what the name of this new student is.


    However, an agent under the name of Tiansheng Media couldn''t wait to come out, reposted the original Weibo, and claimed the girl in the picture: [It is our trainee Yan Xi from Tiansheng Media]


    Peking opera female dormitory.


    Yan Xi just came back from singing at the Heaven and Earth Clubhouse. Walking in the school, there were always people looking at her with strange eyes, pointing fingers, or secretly taking pictures.


    Although she is puzzled, but today is the freshman report and going to sing, and she has been working all day, and now she just wants to go back to the dormitory and sleep.


    However, as soon as he returned to the dormitory, three roommates surrounded him, his tone restrained and excited: "Yan Xi, you''re hot!"


    Yan Xi: "Huh?"


    Her first reaction was, could it be that she was found out about earning extra money by singing in nightclubs outside behind her company''s back?


    "Look quickly, look quickly, everyone on the Internet is talking about you, saying that you look like Gu Yang." A roommate handed her the phone to look at.


    Another roommate pinched her chin, looked left and right, "Sure enough, all beauties have similarities, I didn''t notice it before, you are a bit like Gu Yang."


    Yan Xi knew that Gu Yang, the **** of learning who was a hot search on the total score of a while ago, has a good family background, good grades, and is very beautiful. She is not from the same world.


    Her college entrance examination score is half of Gu Yang''s.


    Yan Xi looked at the comparison picture brought by her roommate, and shook her head: "It''s not like. I still don''t know what I look like?


    It��s just that it looks a bit like this angle, you can see if it looks like it from other angles. Besides, she is obviously prettier than me and has more hair than me..."


    Yan Xi looked at Gu Yang''s thick and fluffy hair in the photo, and couldn''t help showing envy.


    Gu Yang has so much hair, I really want to move it.


    Roommate A: "Oh, these are Gu Yang''s online pictures on variety shows, there must be photographers who have refined them, don''t belittle yourself.


    You are no worse than her. I see that your company''s agents have come out to claim you. Maybe they plan to take advantage of this wind to support you. "


    Roommate B: "When you become popular and become a big star, don''t forget to support us."


    Roommate C: "I really envy you for signing a contract with Tiansheng Media, which is one of the three major entertainment giants in China. Can you introduce us to your agent?"


    Yan Xi chuckled, said perfunctory words, and rolled her eyes in her heart.


    One of the three major entertainment giants is a shameless capitalist who holds the contracts of these trainees and wants to trick them into paying sky-high liquidated damages.


    In the past so many years, her manager was like a satellite in space, sending signals from time to time to let her know of his existence.


    After she endures for another two years, she will be free.


    She won''t let Tiansheng cheat her with five million liquidated damages! You can''t take advantage of this evil capitalist!


    Huada military training for half a month.


    Although Gu Yang has hemophilia, the military training is not too intense and will not hurt her, so he also participated in the military training.


    At seven o��clock in the morning, freshmen from the Department of Physics gathered under the shade behind the teaching building, wearing camouflage military training uniforms, carrying small benches and large water bottles.


    Small benches and large kettles are issued together with military training uniforms.


    The teams are arranged by themselves, Gu Yang and Gu Jin stand side by side.


    After talking for a long time, the instructor took the lead in applauding: "Let us welcome Instructor Xiao."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： Speaking of which, hes still my cousin

    Chapter 806 Speaking of which, he is still my cousin


    Xiao Yize was wearing a camouflage military uniform, with a tall and straight figure, like green pines and cypresses, proud and strong.


    He walked over with standard military steps, turned around and stood at attention, and saluted everyone.


    "I am the instructor of your physics department, Xiao Yize."


    Gu Jin and him looked at each other briefly, and the cold phoenix eyes flashed with surprise.


    Gu Yang was not surprised, and even had a feeling that it was so.


    Xiao Yize can become an ordinary physics teacher in order to chase his wife, why can''t he come to Huada and become an ordinary instructor?


    Physics students couldn''t help showing amazement when they saw Xiao Yize, especially the girls, they were all excited.


    "Instructor Xiao is too handsome, isn''t he?"


    "With such a handsome instructor, who can refuse military training?"


    Even Qiao Manman couldn''t help pulling Gu Yang''s arm, "Fuck, this looks too good!"


    Gu Yang used to see Xiao Yize often in Jincheng, but he didn''t have much emotion, but it was the first time he saw Xiao Yize in military uniform.


    I have to say that the future brother-in-law is really handsome in military uniform, and also has a proud military spirit.


    She couldn''t help but glance at Gu Jin, wanting to see her expression.


    Gu Jin reached out and turned her face away.


    Gu Yang smiled slightly, tsk, my sister is shy.


    Tong Jiayin was shocked when she saw Xiao Yize, and couldn''t help but murmur: "Why is he here?"


    Su Ziyun next to her heard her words, her eyes moved slightly, and she asked, "Jiayin, do you know Instructor Xiao?"


    Tong Jiayin nodded with a complicated expression, "Speaking of which, he is still my cousin."


    Xiao Yize''s mother Tong Wan is her mother Tong Rao''s twin sister and her aunt.


    It''s just that her mother has a bad relationship with this aunt, and there were festivals when she was young.


    After her mother Tong Rao became the head of the Tong family, she expelled Tong Wan from the family.


    Tong Wan fell in love with the head of the Xiao family, and finally married into the Xiao family.


    Since then, the two sisters have never been in contact with each other.


    Tong Jiayin only met Xiao Yize at the banquet of another family, and knew that he was the only son of the aunt, the heir of the Xiao family.


    It''s just that her mother doesn''t allow her and her elder brother to associate with people from the Xiao family, so she and this cousin are nodding acquaintances.


    In fact, Tong Jiayin has never understood Tong Rao. What holidays are worth thinking about for so many years? Restoring the relationship with Tong Wan is equivalent to a marriage between the Tong family and the Xiao family, which will do no harm to their Tong family.


    Su Ziyun was surprised that Patriarch Tong only had one twin sister, and she married the top family, the Xiao family.


    That is to say, this young and handsome instructor Xiao is the heir to the Xiao family!


    Su Ziyun felt her heart beat faster.


    She suppressed her excitement, looked at Xiao Yize twice, and asked Tong Jiayin in a low voice: "Just now I noticed that instructor Xiao was looking this way, did he come to be an instructor because of you?"


    Tong Jiayin was taken aback, "Huh?"


    Although she is Xiao Yize''s cousin, they really don''t have much friendship.


    Didn''t even say a few words.


    But she couldn''t figure out why Xiao Yize came to be an instructor, could it be because of her?


    Su Ziyun: "With his status, he shouldn''t be idle to be a military training instructor, right?"


    Tong Jiayin suddenly fell silent.


    She heard before that Xiao Yize seems to have nothing to do and went to Jincheng to become a physics teacher...


    Tong Jiayin didn''t speak, but Su Ziyun thought she acquiesced, and the more excited she felt.


    As long as she has a good relationship with Tong Jiayin, she will attract the attention of Instructor Xiao during the military training, and then let Tong Jiayin introduce them to each other...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： im chasing her

    Chapter 807 I''m chasing her


    Everyone sat on the small benches and listened to Xiao Yize''s emphasis on discipline before starting military training.


    At the beginning, it was simple to rest, stand at attention, and stand in a military posture. It is easy to do, but it consumes more energy to do it repeatedly.


    Xiao Yize, who was wearing a military uniform, was unsmiling, with a stern and serious face, completely different from his usual gentle and elegant image.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yize''s eyes that often lingered on Gu Jin, Gu Yang would have believed that he was here specially to be an instructor.


    The sun is very strong, and the scorching sun passes through the gaps in the branches and leaves, casting fish-like spots on the ground.


    The breeze blew through the treetops, and the light and shadow floated on the ground.


    The teenagers in army green camouflage uniforms walked neatly on the campus.


    After military training for a while, Xiao Yize asked everyone to stop to rest and drink water.


    He leaned against a tree, unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and drank a couple of sips.


    The students were very curious about the young and handsome Xiao Yize, but Xiao Yize looked too serious and serious, and most of them dared not speak up.


    Pan Shanyu, a boy who is usually very active in the class, asked: "Instructor Xiao, how old are you?"


    Xiao Yize glanced at Gu Jin nonchalantly, "Twenty-three and a half years old."


    Pan Shanyu was taken aback, "So accurate?"


    Xiao Yize frowned slightly, until he heard a large group of people sigh "so young" before stretching his brows.


    Gu Yang moved a small bench and sat beside Gu Jin, and said with a smile, "Sister, Instructor Xiao is only five and a half years older than you."


    Gu Jin took her big water bottle, unscrewed it, stuffed it into her arms, "Drink water."


    "Oh." Gu Yang obediently held the kettle to drink water, but his eyes were bright and full of smiles.


    Feng Jue stood behind Gu Yang, and looked at Xiao Yize several times with disgust.


    Why hasn''t Xiao Yize chased Gu Jin down yet?


    According to the script shared by my sister, Xiao Yize should almost confirm a relationship with Gu Jin.


    Could it be because Gu Jin has read the script, making it more difficult for Xiao Yize to chase his wife?


    Pan Shanyu''s question seemed to open his mouth, and the shy and reserved boys and girls asked one question after another.


    "Instructor Xiao, where are you from?"


    "Instructor Xiao, how old were you when you joined the army?"


    "Instructor Xiao, do you have a girlfriend?"


    There were too many questions, Xiao Yize just randomly picked a few answers.


    When I asked my girlfriend, it was Su Ziyun who asked first.


    After she asked, other students in the physics department also booed.


    "girlfriend?"


    Xiao Yize leaned on the tree trunk, read these three words, his stern brows showed a little tenderness, and his eyes fell on Gu Jin who was behind the crowd, "I don''t have a girlfriend yet."


    Gu Jin raised her eyes and met his smiling eyes.


    He said: "But there is a girl I like, and I am chasing her."


    Gu Jin felt her breathing stopped for a moment.


    The weather was really disturbingly hot, the dense branches and leaves could not cover the scorching sun, which made her cheeks burn.


    Gu Yang beside him smiled with relief.


    Su Ziyun couldn''t stop being excited when Xiao Yize looked in her direction, but when she heard Xiao Yize''s words behind her, it was as if she had been splashed with cold water.


    Pan Shanyu asked again: "Instructor Xiao, you are so handsome, why haven''t you caught up with your girlfriend yet?"


    The boys around him also joked: "Yeah, this condition has not caught up with a girlfriend, what should we do?"


    Su Ziyun asked Tong Jiayin next to her in a low voice, "Jiayin, which young lady does your cousin like?"


    Tong Jiayin originally thought that Su Ziyun was quite sensible and knew how to please her, but she kept hearing her asking about Xiao Yize, and was a little annoyed: "Why are you asking so many questions, and the person he likes can''t be you."


    Although she is Xiao Yize''s cousin, she doesn''t talk to Xiao Yize as many times as Su Ziyun.


    Xiao Yize is not in the capital all the year round, and he doesn''t participate in banquets and socializing very much. How would she know who he likes?


    Hearing Tong Jiayin''s unscrupulous words, Su Ziyun''s face froze, and she forced a smile: "I''m just asking."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： Sister Gu Jin shouldnt bother me and my sister, right?

    Chapter 808 Sister Gu Jin shouldn''t bother me and my sister, right?


    Tong Jiayin has a proud attitude, "Families like ours have always paid attention to being well-matched. The story of Cinderella only exists in fairy tales. Don''t think about it."


    Su Ziyun''s face was ugly.


    This Tong Jiayin really doesn''t show mercy at all.


    She was also a little annoyed, suppressing her anger, "Isn''t Mr. Zuo also a child of a poor family?"


    Tong Jiayin''s father''s surname is Zuo, and he entered the Tong family.


    Tong Jiayin frowned, displeased: "What do you mean?"


    Su Ziyun smiled: "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to say that regardless of background, people who work hard are worthy of respect. Just like Mr. Zuo, right?"


    At this time, Xiao Yize sent everyone back to the team for military training.


    Tong Jiayin remained silent with a cold face.


    Talking about Su Ziyun''s family background is equivalent to including her father?


    It''s rare for her to remind her kindly. If she doesn''t listen, she can''t be blamed if she hits the south wall.


    There are many people in the rich circles in the capital who like Xiao Yize, but I haven''t heard of anyone who Xiao Yize gets close to.


    According to her, Su Ziyun and Ye Qingzi are not good enough compared to them.


    As soon as the military training ended at noon, the freshmen rushed to the cafeteria.


    Qiao Manman knew that Gu Yang and the others didn''t plan to eat in the cafeteria, so he rushed to the cafeteria with a small bench and a big kettle.


    Feng Jue pushed a small eDonkey over and looked at Gu Yang expectantly, "Sister, there is a delicious restaurant near the school, let''s go together."


    Seeing Gu Yang looking towards Gu Jin, Feng Jue stretched out his hand to hold Gu Yang''s hand, and said to Gu Jin with a smile: "Sister Gu Jin shouldn''t disturb my relationship with my sister, right?"


    Gu Jin''s expression twisted slightly.


    Disgusted by Feng Jue''s "Sister Gu Jin".


    This **** became arrogant because his sister publicly gave him his title.


    Feng Jue stood behind Gu Yang, glanced lightly at Xiao Yize who was pushing an electric scooter, and smiled lightly: "Besides, your guy is waiting for you too."


    Xiao Yize said: "Xiao Jin, there are many people in the cafeteria, shall I take you to eat outside the school?"


    Seeing this, Gu Yang smiled and said to Gu Jin: "Then sister, Ah Jue and I won''t bother you."


    Xiao Yize chuckled: "Okay, be careful, I will take good care of your sister."


    Feng Jue and Xiao Yize both liked each other a bit.


    Gu Jin: "..." So, she was arranged like this?


    Seeing that Gu Jin did not refuse, Xiao Yize was in a good mood.


    However, at this time, a familiar voice came from far and near��


    "Young Master Xiao! I''m here to deliver food to you!"


    Xiao Yize''s smile froze slightly, and when he turned his head to look, he saw Lin Ran, who was wearing a pink floral shirt, galloping towards him like a butterfly.


    "Sister, don''t leave, you have your share too!"


    Seeing Gu Yang and Feng Jue who were about to leave on electric bikes, Lin Ran hurriedly stopped them.


    Feng Jue''s smile froze.


    But Gu Yang got out of the car behind him, so he also got out of the car.


    Lin Ran didn''t notice the slightly cold eyes of Xiao Yize and Feng Jue, so everyone gathered around and sat down on the small bench for military training under the shade of a tree.


    He brought five boxed lunches, shared one for everyone, and said with a smile: "Come here, there are all of them, you are welcome. I specially asked our chef to make these. They are nutritious, healthy and delicious."


    Xiao Yize smiled: "Thank you so much."


    Lin Ran: "Hahaha, you''re welcome, why are you with whom?"


    Xiao Yize looked at Gu Yang solemnly, "Sister, do you think he can be saved?"


    Gu Yang: "..." Brother-in-law''s mouth is quite poisonous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： Yan Xi imitates Gu Yang

    Chapter 809 Yan Xi Imitates Gu Yang


    You can''t hide the eyes of a person who wants to knife.


    Lin Ran sensed Xiao Yize''s dangerous gaze belatedly, got up slowly, took the last boxed lunch back, and said with a sneer, "You take it easy, I''m going to find Xiaopang haha."


    In fact, he was only delivering meals to Lu Mao, but thinking of his good brother Xiao Yize coming to Huada as an instructor, and thinking that he had acquaintances in the Department of Physics, he brought the meals along with him.


    But now it seems that he ruined someone Xiao''s good deeds.


    Then I can only slip away.


    Gu Yang was a little dumbfounded, but I have to say that the food made by the chef of the Lin family tastes pretty good.


    In addition to the morning and afternoon, there is also military training in the evening.


    The weather at BGI has been very good recently, with the sun shining almost every day, which is very suitable for military training.


    It��s because of this freshman class that they are training under the scorching sun every day, looking forward to the rain.


    The content of military training has gradually increased, and it is no longer tedious to rest, stand at attention, turn back and forth, left and right, etc., and have begun to learn military boxing.


    During the period, something happened online.


    By taking advantage of the popularity of the photos, Yan Xi participated in a live broadcast of the women''s team talent show.


    Gu Yang learned about this from the group chat of "Yizhong Tiantuan" during his lunch break.


    The friends are very angry, denouncing and complaining.


    Zhu Di said angrily: [That Yan Xi must have premeditated, wanting to take advantage of Yang Yang''s popularity to debut! ��


    Mo Mo: [We are not in the entertainment industry, but the popularity is not up to others]


    Lu Mao: [I really don''t understand why some people always say that Yan Xi and the goddess look alike, but I can tell them apart at a glance. How are they similar? How can Yan Xi look as good as my goddess! Do you all agree with me? ��


    Zhu Di: [I agree! ��


    Zheng Yi: [+1]


    There is a large piece of "+1" at the bottom, even Gu Jin and Feng Jue are **** off.


    Only Gu Yang and Fu Mingxiu did not bubble up.


    Since the farewell at the water pavilion in the clouds, Fu Mingxiu has not spoken in the "Yizhong Tiantuan" group for a long time.


    The friends also know that he is busy, so they are used to it.


    Gu Yang browsed the Internet in his spare time, and just happened to see a trending search called "Little Gu Yang", and he couldn''t explain it for a while.


    She had seen "Little Qiao Xuan" and "Little Ji Jingchi" before, but she didn''t expect that it would be her turn now.


    Isn''t she small enough?


    Gu Yang was actually a little curious about how similar Yan Xi was to her, so he watched this live talent show in his spare time.


    Then I found that Yan Xi''s side face was indeed similar to hers at an angle, but the front face was clearly distinguishable.


    This live talent show has been live for a few days. In addition to being very popular, Yan Xi''s singing and dancing skills are also much higher than those of the same group.


    Netizens have mixed opinions on Yan Xi.


    Some questioned her popularity for plastic surgery, some were purely curious, some were fans of her appearance and strength, and some fans simply regarded her as Gu Yang''s meal replacement in the entertainment industry.


    Gu Yang didn''t pay much attention to this. The Gu family was originally engaged in an entertainment company, and it was not uncommon for her to see things like being popular in the entertainment industry, and she knew it was inevitable, and it didn''t damage her reputation, so she left it behind.


    Tiansheng Media.


    While logging into Yan Xi''s account to post on Weibo, the manager told Yan Xi: "Go back and watch Gu Yang''s previous variety shows, learn her dressing style, and dress up like a lady.


    Try to show your face to the camera on the show, speak softly, don��t swear, and don��t show your teeth when you smile...��


    Yan Xi frowned as she looked at the pretentious Weibo posted by her manager.


    It''s a pity that this Weibo is registered by the company, and she doesn''t even have a password.


    After listening to the manager''s words, he even resisted the urge to curse, and tried to calmly say: "Why must I imitate Gu Yang, can I not be myself? I think there are many fans who like me to sing and dance..."


    The agent suddenly sneered: "Be yourself? Who knows you Yan Xi? You have been Yan Xi for so many years, and you are not a low-level trainee who can''t bring a penny to the company?


    Now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and there is no way for others to catch the heat! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： Arent you afraid of offending the Gu family?

    Chapter 810 Are you not afraid of offending the Gu family?


    "Do you think that your fans really came here to sing and dance at you? If it wasn''t because you looked like Gu Yang in the previous photo, you wouldn''t even have the chance to participate in this talent show.


    Yan Xi, when your mother sent you to be a trainee, didn''t she just hope that you would become a big star? Now is the opportunity.


    Don''t be influenced by those remarks on the Internet. Gu Yang doesn''t mix in the entertainment industry. When you gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry, who will remember her?


    As long as you obey me obediently..."


    Yan Xi only felt upset when she heard what her manager said.


    She loved singing and dancing since she was a child, and had a dream of being a star since she was a child. Back then, her adoptive mother was coaxed by her agent into signing a ten-year trainee contract.


    During the years of being a trainee, she kept seeing the trainees at the same period break the contract and quit, and was forced to pay huge liquidated damages.


    Later, as she grew older, she realized that if the company signed them, if they became popular, they would be squeezed all the time.


    If they are not popular, they will use various methods to force them to stay no longer, be forced to terminate the contract, and squeeze the last bit of value to earn liquidated damages.


    These days, she is happiest when singing and dancing on stage.


    But now, her manager wants to turn the stage she loves into a shameful show.


    She likes money, but what she likes is money earned through her own hard work, not by pirating others.


    She really had enough!


    Yan Xi''s anger was like a volcanic eruption, and he yelled out: "Why have I been unknown for eight years? Isn''t it because of you? Have you ever given me a chance?"


    The manager''s face darkened, and he didn''t have the patience to slap a sweet date, and threatened directly: "Yan Xi! Don''t forget, you signed a ten-year contract with the company.


    Now you have to obey the company''s arrangement, otherwise your family can''t afford the five million liquidated damages, right?


    I heard that your father''s hospitalization will also cost a lot of money.


    Think about it carefully, is your arrogance worth more, or your father''s life is more valuable! "


    Thinking of liquidated damages and adoptive father, Yan Xi only felt that cold water had been poured on her. She lowered her eyes forbearance, "Gu Yang is the little princess of Zhaofeng Entertainment. The Gu family has always doted on her. If you do this, aren''t you afraid of offending the Gu family?"


    The agent sneered: "It''s just to catch the heat, and it didn''t discredit Gu Yang. How can the Gu family be so free to take care of it. Besides, we, Tiansheng Media, are not afraid of Zhaofeng Entertainment."


    "Is it��"


    Yan Xi muttered in a low voice, fire seemed to be beating in her drooping eyes.


    The agent brought a gift bag and threw it to her, "Put on these clothes, there will be a wine party in the evening, the company''s president Zhang and the talent show investor Cheng Dong are there.


    If you perform well, there will definitely be no shortage of resources, and there will be no shortage of shots on the show. "


    Yan Xi couldn''t help clenching the gift bag tightly.


    Huada.


    There are no holidays during military training, even on Saturdays and Sundays.


    The weather in Beijing these days is too good, as if rain bombs were used, but not a single drop of rain fell.


    The progress of military training in the physics department is the fastest. I have already learned military boxing and am practicing.


    During the break, Qiao Manman sat on a small bench, looked at his skin that was clearly exposed, and stretched out his hand to pinch Gu Yang''s white and tender face, with a look of envy.


    "Why can''t you tan?"


    At the beginning of school, Gu Yang and Gu Jinbai, but they are not considered black, so there is not much difference.


    But now, after a few days of exposure to the sun, the whole class is several degrees dark, but Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Feng Jue are strikingly white.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    I think of my freshman military training, two weeks of military training, almost a week of rain


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： I do not like you

    Chapter 811 I don''t like you


    Seeing the girls around him looking at him, Gu Yangshun put out a wave of advertisements for his big sister''s Good.


    She originally had fair skin, but the main reason why she couldn''t get tanned was because the sunscreen developed by the elder sister was effective.


    Then at noon, Gu Yang went back to the dormitory to put away his things, and when he was about to go out, he bumped into Tong Jiayin carrying a box of Good''s skin care products back to the dormitory.


    The logo on the outside of the box is so obvious that it��s hard not to notice it.


    Tong Jiayin subconsciously reached out to block the logo, "This is a gift from my brother, I will not buy this kind of Internet celebrity product that has only been on the market for a few years."


    Gu Yang looked bewildered, and responded cooperatively, not exposing Tong Jiayin''s obvious "There is no silver three hundred taels here".


    Except for the conflicts at the beginning of school, Tong Jiayin and the others lived in peace after that.


    Tong Jiayin felt that Gu Yang was a little perfunctory, but as soon as Gu Yang left the dormitory, he couldn''t wait to open the box and try the skin care products and sunscreen inside.


    After clearing up for a whole week, it finally rained heavily in the capital.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, Xiao Yize did not let the students of the Department of Physics to do military training in the rain, but asked everyone to gather in the big classroom for military theory classes.


    Gu Yang pulled Gu Jin to sit in the first row very actively.


    Gu Jin listened casually at first, but later on she listened more and more seriously.


    Xiao Yize��s lectures are not boring, and he will also tell many stories about him in the army and his comrades.


    The rain still didn''t stop at night, Xiao Yize saw that everyone was exhausted physically and mentally from the military training, so he took a rare vacation and asked everyone to rectify housework in the dormitory.


    Water pavilion among the clouds.


    Fu Mingxiu was brought out by Mrs. Fu to have dinner with Tang Shiya, and they discussed the engagement incidentally.


    Mrs. Fu always wanted to settle the matter early, but Fu Mingxiu had been dragging this matter before, and now she finally let go and was willing to come to see Tang Shiya.


    In the box, Tang Shiya behaved generously everywhere, even though Fu Mingxiu didn''t have a good face, he still didn''t get cold feet.


    Mrs. Fu has always been very satisfied with Tang Shiya.


    Everyone is a lady, generous, with high EQ and IQ, and quite scheming, not the kind of silly and sweet who don''t know anything. She is a very suitable candidate for the head of the house.


    Fu Mingxiu said hello when he entered the door, and has been drinking since then.


    Madam Fu frowned, and bumped him with an elbow, "Mingxiu, do you think it''s better to go back to Jincheng for the National Day to get engaged, or for the summer vacation? After discussing it, the two of us can prepare."


    Fu Mingxiu stood up suddenly, and said to Tang Shiya, "I''m not engaged anymore."


    Tang Shiya''s smile froze slightly, and the hand holding the cup was slightly clenched, "Why?"


    "I do not like you."


    After speaking, he turned his head and left the box.


    Madam Fu''s face turned cold, "Fu Mingxiu, stop!"


    Fu Mingxiu didn''t look back.


    Mrs. Fu was about to die of anger.


    Tang Shiya was also a little annoyed, but she didn''t show it in front of Mrs. Fu, she was still calm, "Auntie, marriage is a major event for our two families.


    But brother Mingxiu''s wish is also very important, if it really doesn''t work out, let''s forget about it. For the Tang family, I will tell my parents. "


    She has a crush on Fu Mingxiu, but she doesn''t want to let go of her dignity as a famous lady and become a licking dog.


    She doesn''t care who he likes, after all, how many rich marriages can be affectionate?


    But both families have talked about this, and everyone around her thinks that the engagement is a certainty, but Fu Mingxiu suddenly refuses, which is really embarrassing to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： Fu Mingxiu and Yan Xi

    Chapter 812 Fu Mingxiu and Yan Xi


    Mrs. Fu was born in the wealthy Luo family in the capital. After marrying into the Fu family in Jincheng, she has always been very powerful.


    Fu Mingxiu has always listened to her since he was a child, and only disobeyed her in two things.


    One is to be Gu Yang''s dog-licking spare tire, and the second is to regret the marriage now.


    Tang Shiya is very suitable for him, but he doesn''t like her.


    Fu Mingxiu walked in a hurry. When passing by a box, Yan Xi staggered out of it and bumped into him.


    Fu Mingxiu frowned, and was about to push her away, but when he saw her face, he was taken aback, "It''s you."


    He met her that day in the Heaven and Earth Clubhouse.


    At that time, when he saw her profile while half drunk and half awake, he thought it was Yang Yang, but then quickly realized that she was not Yang Yang.


    Yang Yang has always been a good girl, never going to nightclubs where good and evil people are mixed.


    "Yan Xi, come back to me."


    The manager chased her out, grabbed her, dragged her back, and smiled at the middle-aged men in the box: "Mr. Zhang, Yan Xi is inexperienced in socializing for the first time. I''ll talk to her later. "


    Yan Xi is dizzy now. When she participated in the wine bureau, she paid attention to all kinds of drinks, but she didn''t expect to be tricked.


    What''s more, they didn''t expect that they would touch her in front of so many people.


    She realized that something was wrong and ran out.


    Yan Xi''s surviving desire to survive made her break away from her manager''s hand, and grabbed Fu Mingxiu''s pants tightly, "Call the police, call the police for me."


    The manager''s face changed, and his tone was threatening: "Yan Xi, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    After finishing speaking, he said to Fu Mingxiu again: "I advise you not to meddle in your own business."


    Fu Mingxiu looked at Yan Xi''s blushing and confused face, and instantly understood what was going on.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in the entertainment circle, even in the workplace.


    The people in the box also recognized him.


    Tiansheng Media''s Mr. Zhang said with a smile: "It turned out to be Mingxiu. I met your mother and I at the Luo family''s banquet before.


    The company''s artiste babbled drunk and offended you, for Uncle Zhang''s sake, don''t bother with her. "


    Mr. Zhang went to drag Yan Xi as he said that.


    Yan Xi was so drunk that she was half paralyzed on the ground, clutching Fu Mingxiu''s leg tightly.


    Fu Mingxiu frowned, feeling that his pants were about to be ripped off.


    He slapped Mr. Zhang''s salty hands.


    Mr. Zhang''s face changed slightly, "Fu Mingxiu, your mother and I are old acquaintances, you don''t even give this face?"


    Fu Mingxiu looked at him faintly, "Uncle Zhang, my mother is in the box over there. If you want to catch up with the past, go to her."


    Mr. Zhang is not afraid of Fu Mingxiu, a brat, but he turns pale when talking about Mrs. Fu Luo Xiangying.


    "Uncle Zhang, I took him away."


    Fu Mingxiu felt that if he continued to stay, his pants would really slip down.


    He stretched out his hand to tear away Yan Xi''s hand, but the other party still held onto his pants tightly.


    Yan Xi was so drunk, and her complexion was so hot that she was reaching for her collar.


    He frowned, bent over and carried the man away.


    Alarm is not possible. For old fritters like Mr. Zhang, the medicine that was given will decompose after the time passes, and it cannot be detected.


    Tiansheng Media will also protect him.


    Moreover, the two families have business dealings, and if they don''t look up and look down, if they can''t be sure to kill each other, then they can''t offend each other to death.


    But it''s impossible for him to leave Yan Xi here.


    He couldn''t bear it, those people did those disgusting things to this face that was somewhat similar to Yangyang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： dont cry

    Chapter 813 Don''t cry


    It��s fine if you don��t bump into it, but you can��t ignore it if you bump into it.


    Even if Yan Xi is not like Yang Yang, but Zhu Di or Mo Mo, he will not sit idly by.


    He is not a good person, but he is still loyal to these good friends.


    Fu Mingxiu''s car is in the nearby parking lot, and he drives Yan Xi to the emergency department of the nearest hospital.


    While waiting for Yan Xi''s antidote, he also learned about her information on the Internet out of curiosity.


    But when she saw that her name was bundled with Gu Yang for marketing, she frowned.


    Like the friends of the "Yizhong Tiantuan", Fu Mingxiu is very disgusted with this kind of hype.


    After the infusion, Yan Xi gradually regained consciousness. She vaguely remembered Fu Mingxiu''s sending her to the hospital. When she woke up, she saw him and said gratefully, "Thank you!"


    Fu Mingxiu doesn''t like her very much now, and has a cold attitude, "You''re welcome. You''re helping me because you look like a friend of mine."


    Yan Xi was taken aback for a moment, guessing: "Gu Yang?"


    Fu Mingxiu nodded, then leaned closer to her, with a slight warning: "Don''t rub her heat."


    Yan Xi opened her mouth, wanting to explain, but the situation is complicated, and the other party may not care about it, and she really took Gu Yang''s heat, so she could only lower her head and say in a muffled voice: "I''m sorry."


    Fu Mingxiu said coldly: "Since you have become popular with her, don''t use the name of little Gu Yang to degenerate yourself. I helped you this time, so you may not be so lucky next time."


    Yan Xi clenched her fists and couldn''t help defending herself: "I didn''t!"


    Looking at her flushed eyes, Fu Mingxiu was slightly taken aback.


    He seemed to speak too heavily just now.


    Actually, he also knew that she must have been tricked by her agent, and he just wanted her to pay attention, but thinking of her hotness, he couldn''t speak to her nicely.


    "I didn''t know they would be so blatant..."


    Yan Xi''s voice trembled a little, fear and grievance welled up in her heart, tears could not stop falling down.


    She didn''t want to go to the wine bureau at first, but her manager promised to put the money for her participation in the show on the card in advance, and her adoptive father needed money urgently.


    She also knew that there were many people in the bar, and she was not the only artist, so she dared to go.


    I was also cautious during the period, but I didn''t expect to be recruited.


    It was the first time for Fu Mingxiu to make a girl cry, and he was at a loss for a moment, "Stop crying."


    Yan Xi cried even more when he heard this: "do you think I want to imitate others to gain popularity? You have also seen my situation in the company. I am at the mercy of others like a puppet.


    Originally, I only need to stay for another two years before the contract expires and I will be free, but now, those vile capitalists threaten me with liquidated damages all day long, and even threaten me with my father''s illness..."


    Fu Mingxiu fell silent, not knowing what to say.


    Because of problems in his social circle, he has never encountered such a miserable situation.


    Yan Xi stopped suddenly while crying.


    Fu Ming corrected his doubts, and heard her raise the back of her hand that was being infused in a panic and said, "Blood is going up, hurry, hurry, help me call the nurse to come and pull out the needle for me!"


    She was too focused on crying just now, and didn''t notice that the medicine was finished. She didn''t react until the blood was sucked back and the back of her hand hurt.


    Fu Mingxiu: "..."


    Fu Mingxiu looked at her miserable appearance, put his fist on his lips, and couldn''t help but chuckled.


    How can this girl be so miserable and funny?


    Yan Xi looked shocked: "I''m in such a miserable situation, are you still laughing?"


    That look, almost said "Are you still human?".


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： Gu Yangs contact information

    Chapter 814 Asking for Gu Yang''s contact information


    Coming out of the hospital, Yan Xi returned the money spent in the hospital to Fu Mingxiu.


    Fu Mingxiu saw her persistence and did not refuse, but asked: "You offended the company''s senior management this time, what are your plans in the future?"


    Yan Xi was silent.


    She has some ideas, but she is not going to tell this stranger.


    He helped her just because she looked like his friend, but it didn''t mean that he would offend Tiansheng Media to death because of her.


    She still vaguely remembered the incident in the Yunjianshuixie. Fu Mingxiu and Zhang always knew each other from Tiansheng Media.


    The interest relationship in business is definitely stronger than the relationship with her by chance.


    From the fact that he chose to send her to the hospital instead of calling the police, it can be seen that he will not tear himself apart with Tiansheng Media.


    Fu Mingxiu thought she was at a loss for the future, so he said: "That Mr. Zhang in your company is not a good guy, you never thought about terminating the contract?"


    Yan Xi: "I have no money."


    Fu Mingxiu frowned: "How much is the liquidated damages?"


    Yan Xi: "Five million."


    Five million is a huge sum of money to Yan Xi, but it''s nothing to Fu Mingxiu.


    He looked at the thin and thin Yan Xi in front of him, and said, "I can help pay the liquidated damages, and I can also help your father pay the medical expenses."


    Yan Xi was slightly stunned, she knew there was no such thing as falling from the sky, "What''s the price?"


    Fu Mingxiu: "Quit the entertainment industry."


    "I refuse." Yan Xi said.


    Fu Mingxiu frowned: "You like being a star that much?"


    "I like it very much." Yan Xi never denies this.


    She has loved singing and dancing since she was a child, loves the stage, and longs to be surrounded by people who like her.


    She was a trainee and took the Beijing Opera exam, all in order to shine on the stage.


    It''s not hard for Yan Xi to understand Fu Mingxiu''s intentions, "Actually, it doesn''t matter to you whether I''m in the entertainment industry or not, you just don''t want me to bundle marketing with Gu Yang.


    This matter is my fault, give me some time, I will solve it, you don''t need to give me money. "


    Fu Mingxiu''s face softened a little. He could see that Yan Xi was short of money and had strong self-esteem, so he said, "I can lend you money if you need it."


    Yan Xi smiled and shook her head: "No need."


    Seeing her refusal, Fu Mingxiu didn''t insist.


    After all, it was just a chance meeting, and he did his best to help her once.


    Yan Xi asked: "Do you have Gu Yang''s contact information?"


    Fu Mingxiu nodded.


    Yan Xi: "can you give me her contact information?"


    Fu Mingxiu frowned, slightly vigilant: "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to apologize to her." Yan Xi smiled, "She is the little princess of Zhaofeng Entertainment, and I am just a trainee who hasn''t debuted yet. What do you think I can do to her?"


    Fu Mingxiu thought the same, and then gave her Gu Yang''s mobile phone number, "After you apologize to her, don''t bother her again."


    "Yeah." Yan Xi nodded obediently.


    After parting ways with Fu Mingxiu, Yan Xi''s eyes dimmed a bit, and she added Gu Yang''s WeChat through her mobile phone number.


    She lied to Fu Mingxiu.


    She asked for Gu Yang''s contact information not to apologize.


    If you don''t break out in silence, you will perish in silence.


    Huada.


    Xiao Yize was teaching the freshmen in the Department of Physics how to shoot. While dictating the skills, he picked up the gun and aimed at the opposite target and shot.


    The gunshot rang out, hitting the bullseye.


    "Ten rings!"


    "Instructor Xiao is amazing!"


    "Instructor Xiao sharpshooter!"


    After getting along for a while, the freshmen in the Department of Physics are not as restrained as they were at the beginning.


    Seeing the row of real guns and live ammunition, the boys were all excited and eager to get started right away.


    Gu Jin also felt a little itchy.


    She hasn''t touched this thing in a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： Xiao Yize taught Gu Jin how to shoot

    Chapter 815 Xiao Yize teaches Gu Jin how to shoot


    Although these rifles are eliminated by the army, they are real and enjoyable.


    Moreover, Xiao Yize is still number one on the dark web sharpshooter list.


    Gu Jin was a little ready to move, wanting to compare with him.


    After Xiao Yize demonstrated to everyone, let the freshmen try shooting and shooting in batches.


    A group of eight people, each with five bullets.


    Everyone is eager to try.


    However, after the first round, some targets had seven or eight bullet holes, while others had no bullet holes at all.


    That is to say, some people hit the target next door, and some people missed all the targets.


    Qiao Manman looked at the target that had been shot into a sieve. There were seven or eight bullet holes on it, and it was not clear how many of them were shot by himself. For a while, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "It''s not difficult to listen to instructor Xiao. How can you get started with bullets? I''m at your beck and call."


    Su Ziyun was also among the first batch of people to try. There was not a single bullet hole in her target. "This is also the first time we have touched a gun. We must not be as good as Instructor Xiao."


    As she said, she held the gun and turned to look at Xiao Yize: "Can Instructor Xiao teach us a little bit?"


    When Gu Yang heard this, the alarm bells rang out.


    Su Ziyun wants to compete with her sister for an official match?


    As a CP fan, how could she allow this kind of thing to happen?


    Gu Yang shook Gu Jin''s arm, looking expectant: "Sister, I want to see you shoot."


    Facing Gu Yang''s shining eyes, Gu Jin of course couldn''t refuse, she nodded her head lightly, stepped forward to pick up the rifle, and was about to adjust her posture to aim and shoot.


    At this time, Xiao Yize appeared behind her and held her hand.


    "It''s all good, I''ll teach you one by one. Put it here, and then..."


    Xiao Yize held Gu Jin''s hand and demonstrated without changing his expression.


    Gu Jin who was about to show off her skills in front of Gu Yang:? I need you to teach me?


    Gu Yang watched from the side and the corners of his mouth could not stop rising.


    Brother-in-law is also too tacit! He seized the opportunity directly.


    It''s just that, why didn''t she realize that Xiao Yize still has the potential to be a gentle scum?


    Clearly harboring unruly feelings toward her sister, but with a serious look.


    Su Ziyun''s smile froze immediately.


    She wanted Xiao Yize to teach her by hand, but she didn''t expect that Gu Jin would be taken advantage of.


    Xiao Yize taught Gu Jin to shoot a bullet, which hit the bull''s-eye.


    There was a burst of cheers and applause at the scene.


    "Instructor Xiao is too good!"


    Gu Jin: "..."


    Especially when he saw his younger sister looking at Xiao Yize with admiration, he was so angry that he wanted to point his gun directly at Xiao Yize''s forehead.


    Xiao Yize helped Gu Jin change the target, and then said: "Gu Jin, now shoot again according to the method the instructor taught you just now."


    Gu Jin didn''t like it, he didn''t look like he was holding a gun, and he insisted on turning his hands backwards.


    Su Ziyun couldn''t help reminding: "Gu Jin, your posture for holding the gun is wrong."


    After finishing speaking, she went to see Xiao Yize''s reaction, thinking that Xiao Yize would think that she was serious and careful, so he would give her an extra look.


    But no. Xiao Yize was looking at Gu Jin intently.


    Gu Jin didn''t adjust his posture, aimed at the opposite target, mistaking it for Xiao Yize, and fired all the remaining four bullets.


    Four bullets hit the bullseye.


    Su Ziyun was stunned.


    The freshmen present were also stunned.


    "Sister is amazing!" Gu Yang took the lead in applauding and cheering.


    Feng Jue curled his lips, isn''t it just hitting the bull''s-eye at a distance of ten meters? He can too.


    Gu Jin too, getting more and more childish, slaughtering Xinshou Village to find a sense of accomplishment.


    Feng Jue refused to admit that he was jealous of Gu Jin for attracting his sister''s attention.


    But seeing his sister''s happy appearance, he also applauded Gu Jin in cooperation, with a slightly perfunctory attitude.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： three sharpshooters

    Chapter 816 Three Sharpshooters


    The scene burst into thunderous applause.


    "Fuck, is this the gap between me and the **** of full marks?"


    Pan Shanyu, who was also the first batch of live ammunition to shoot but all missed the target, fell into deep self-doubt.


    Qiao Manman couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Fuck, Gu Jin is too handsome! If the posture is reversed, he can still hit all shots!"


    Su Ziyun felt a little embarrassed, "I didn''t expect Gu Jin to be left-handed."


    Gu Yang: "My sister is not left-handed."


    Su Ziyun was taken aback.


    Most of the freshmen in the Department of Physics didn''t find it strange that Xiao Yize taught Gu Jin by hand, but there were two of them who seemed to have seen a ghost, which was unbelievable.


    One is Tong Jiayin, and the other is Xiaoshe fear Ninggui who doesn''t like to talk.


    As we all know, Xiao Yize is famous in the circle for keeping himself clean, which is in stark contrast to his good brother Lin Ran who has a rich relationship history.


    Anyway, Tong Jiayin has never heard of any woman that her cousin was so close to.


    If his admirers know about this, tsk.


    After Gu Jin, Feng Jue couldn''t wait to show off.


    Five rounds hit the bullseye.


    There was another burst of cheers at the scene.


    When Gu Yang touched the gun, Gu Jin and Feng Jue appeared on her left and right, each holding Gu Yang''s hand.


    Feng Jue: "Sister, I will teach you."


    Gu Jin: "I will teach."


    Xiao Yize: "..." You don''t seem to think much of me as an instructor.


    Gu Yang was also silent for a moment, and said seriously: "Is it possible that I can also shoot?"


    Then, Gu Jin and Feng Jue let go.


    Gu Yang''s posture with the gun is very standard, even Xiao Yize can''t fault it.


    Just when he became more and more determined to hand over his sister to the country, the gunshot rang out and hit the bullseye, but it hit the bullseye of the target next to him.


    Xiao Yize: "..."


    My sister''s posture is very standard, but this is the aim, it seems not very good.


    However, at this time, he heard two firm applause.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue are applauding Gu Yang.


    Gu Jin rubbed Gu Yang''s head, her face remained cold, "It hit the bull''s-eye, not bad."


    Feng Jue also smiled brightly: "My sister is awesome, she hit the bull''s-eye for the first time with a live ammunition."


    Xiao Yize and everyone around were taken aback by Gu Jin and Feng Jue''s reaction, and had the same doubts. Could it be that Gu Yang was actually aiming at the target next to him?


    In that case, Gu Yang is really amazing!


    As a result, other people also applauded and cheered.


    Even Xiao Yize nodded hesitantly, "Not bad."


    Gu Yang who knew the truth: "..."


    Then before the military training was over, the whole Huada freshmen went crazy.


    The three masters in the Department of Physics with full marks in the college entrance examination were all sharpshooters, and all of them hit the bullseye with their first shots.


    After hearing about it, the friends of "Yizhong Tiantuan" still asked Gu Yang in the group if it was true.


    Before Gu Yang replied, Gu Jin and Feng Jue came out to confirm the truth.


    Gu Yang: "..."


    She is really not a sharpshooter!


    She just had better luck, and after missing the target, she hit the bull''s-eye of another target.


    In addition to live ammunition shooting, Huada��s military training also has another item��20 kilometers of training at night.


    Gather downstairs in the dormitory at eleven o''clock in the evening, and then set off to measure the capital of Huaguo with your feet.


    Rain or shine.


    Early autumn nights are cool and windy, and the river is straight and straight.


    Across the river, the high-rise buildings are brightly lit all night.


    It takes more than half an hour to take a taxi for a 20-kilometer journey, but the Huada freshmen walked with their bags on their backs and took several breaks along the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： Daily favor

    Chapter 817 Competing for favor every day


    Gu Yang originally thought that he would be tired after walking a few kilometers, but he didn''t expect that after walking, his physical strength was better than he imagined.


    Looking at Gu Jin and Feng Jue again, after walking more than ten kilometers, others seem to be dragging their bodies forward, and they are just strolling in the garden.


    Gu Yang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, is this a different warrior?


    No wonder foreign warriors are prohibited from participating in international sports events. This is completely cheating.


    The medical team of Huada University accompanied the training in case of accidents.


    Just like Gu Jin and Feng Jue, Xiao Yize has always been paying attention to Gu Yang''s situation.


    Although Gu Yang is an alien warrior, his main bonus is in mental strength. He himself suffers from hemophilia, so his physical fitness is hard to say.


    But seeing that Gu Yang''s condition is better than most people, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Back to the dormitory, it was already four or five o''clock in the morning.


    Almost everyone lay down on the bed without saying a word, and fell asleep.


    Gu Yang was also tired, but he was a little excited after the whole night.


    She leaned on the railing, watching the long training team spread out under the street lights, and watched the southeast sky slowly light up.


    "The sun is coming up."


    Gu Yang excitedly said to Gu Jin next to him.


    This is the first time she has seen the sunrise in the capital, but it is a pity that the tall buildings in the distance block the morning sun, and she can only see the gradually brighter colors of the sky.


    Gu Jin looked sideways at her bright smile, "Well, the sun is very good."


    BGI gave the freshmen a day off and specially prepared nutritious meals in each cafeteria.


    Gu Yang also turned day and night upside down once, sleeping from morning to afternoon.


    After she woke up, she reached for her phone and checked the time. It was already past two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Qiao Manman and Tong Jiayin''s curtains were closed tightly, and they were still sleeping, so she relaxed when she got out of bed.


    At this time, Gu Jin just returned to the dormitory, carrying two takeaways in his hand, and handed one to her.


    Gu Yang''s eyes brightened slightly, and he said softly, "Thank you sister."


    Gu Jin nodded lightly.


    After Gu Yang washed up, while eating, he saw the message Feng Jue sent her.


    Feng Jue: [Is sister awake? Where would you like to go for lunch? ��


    The time is past twelve o''clock.


    Gu Yang: [Just woke up]


    Feng Jue replied in seconds: [What does sister want to eat? ��


    Also sent a few restaurant introductions.


    Gu Yang: [You haven''t eaten yet? ��


    Feng Jue: ��I''ll wait for my sister��


    Gu Yang paused while eating, and suddenly felt a little guilty in his heart.


    But still tell him: ��My sister brought me food back��


    The words "typing" on the chat interface with Feng Jue suddenly disappeared, and the other side was silent for a few seconds, as if they were planning something, and then, immediately after, a bunch of "crying" emojis were sent.


    It��s not the funny panda head, it��s all cute cats.


    Looking at these pitiful and cute cat expression packs, Gu Yang seemed to be able to see Feng Jue''s pitiful expression.


    Gu Yang was a little overwhelmed: ��I''ll order you some food and send it downstairs to the dormitory? ��


    Feng Jue: [[Cute] jpg.��


    Half an hour later.


    Gu Jin received a message from Feng Jue, it was a photo of a takeaway.


    She was about to mock him for being reduced to ordering takeaway alone, when��


    Gou Shi: [This is what my sister ordered for me~]


    Gou Dongshi: [It��s full of my sister��s love for me~]


    Dog thing: [It''s a pity that someone doesn''t have it~]


    Gu Jin felt his veins twitching when he saw it, and directly sent a battle post.


    The dog thing is extremely arrogant, confident: [Xiao Yize is still in Huada, are you sure you want to fight me? ��


    Gu Jin: ��Then you think he will help you or help me? ��


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： Professor Xiao

    Chapter 818 Professor Xiao


    Half a month of military training has passed in a blink of an eye. During this period, I have to get up early almost every day, and the schedule is very full.


    The night before the end of the military training, there was no more military training. Everyone sat neatly on the small benches, chatting about the world and their hometowns.


    Although Xiao Yize was very strict during his military training, many people still felt reluctant to part with each other.


    Pan Shanyu: "Instructor Xiao, if we say goodbye tomorrow, we should say goodbye forever in this life."


    Many people became a little sad.


    "Yes, Instructor Xiao, after you give us military training, you will return to the army, right?"


    "I don''t know if there will be a chance to meet again in the future."


    Xiao Yize felt the atmosphere of parting from life and death, and was silent for a while, "If there are no accidents, we will see each other often in the future."


    Everyone who was feeling sentimental was taken aback for a moment.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Is Instructor Xiao''s unit in the capital?"


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin, who know Xiao Yize''s identity, are not surprised, after all, Xiao Yize does not belong to the army.


    Xiao Yize glanced at Gu Jin, she had just unscrewed the mineral water bottle to drink water, when she raised her eyes, the two of them met.


    He said seriously: "Actually, I am still a distinguished professor of your physics department."


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes. So Teacher Xiao became Professor Xiao after he became Instructor Xiao?


    Gu Jin was drinking water when he heard the words and choked.


    Feng Jue just raised his lower eyelids.


    The one from the Xiao family is really not good. He has changed many identities, but he still hasn''t caught up with Gu Jin.


    The others were stunned.


    Tong Jiayin couldn''t understand her cousin who was related by blood.


    Her twin brother is also the heir of the family, so he doesn''t seem to be so busy, right?


    Su Ziyun was ecstatic in her heart. She was still worried that after the military training, she would never be able to get in touch with such a young, handsome and powerful person like Xiao Yize. She never thought that there would be such a fate.


    Qiao Manman felt that this matter was beyond her cognition: "Good guy, the instructor became a professor in seconds?"


    "Didn''t it mean that instructors generally don''t have high academic qualifications? Why are you still a professor in our department?"


    Xiao Yize did not expect that Gu Jin, who was as cold and calm as Gu Jin, would be choked by his words. His concerned eyes stayed on her for a long time, and he was a little absent-minded when he answered everyone''s doubts:


    "I can also be regarded as a senior who has graduated from the same major as you."


    He studied at Huada University, studying for a double degree, majoring in computer science and physics.


    The students present exclaimed again.


    "Fuck, do instructors have to have such a high degree of education these days?"


    "Is this too curly?"


    Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly as he listened.


    Xiao Yize is really hot, but only in the aspect of chasing his wife.


    This is a plot that is not in the original book.


    In the original book, the elder sister and Xiao Yize are already together when they go to college!


    Xiao Yize was already busy, and he was busy with dating, so naturally he didn''t have the time to become a professor.


    But now, Xiao Yize has not caught up with his sister, and is still boiling the frog in warm water.


    Gu Yang tilted his head to look at Gu Jin, seeing that she and Xiao Yize were looking at each other, the corners of his lips could not help but rise slightly.


    But she felt that the temperature for cooking the frog was almost up.


    After the military training ends at 8:00 p.m.


    Gu Jin asked Xiao Yize to meet by the lotus pond.


    The night is quiet, the moon is in the sky, the evening wind blows, and the wind lifts one by one.


    Along the lake, there are couples walking hand in hand, dark and ambiguous.


    "Miss Gu asked me out for something?" Xiao Yize had a gentleman on his face, but he was a little excited in his heart.


    Is this a date? The head of the willow on the moon, after the dusk of the appointment, it is almost the same.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： Miss Gu, I love you

    Chapter 819 Miss Gu, I like you


    Gu Jin walked along the lakeside, looked at the dark and dark road ahead, and asked casually: "Do you like being a teacher very much?"


    Xiao Yize said seriously: "I like Miss Gu very much."


    Gu Jin''s eyes paused slightly.


    She looked up at the sparse stars, her voice was cold and calm: "Xiao Yize, do you believe in fate?"


    Xiao Yize was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t quite understand what Gu Jin meant when he said this, he just said: "I am a staunch materialist and believe in Marxism all my life."


    Gu Jin was silent for a moment, staring at the night sky that was calmer than the lake water, "Look at the sun, moon and stars, they all have their specific trajectories. If I tell you, you will fall in love with me, will it be the same?"


    Xiao Yize''s eyes darkened a little.


    He has always been patient with Gu Jin, waiting for her to become an adult, waiting for her to slowly open up, and waiting for her to respond to his liking.


    It''s like boiling a frog in warm water.


    But now, his Miss Frog seems to be a little bit of a dead end.


    Xiao Yize: "Miss Gu, the planets have a specific trajectory around the sun, that''s because of the gravitational force of the sun."


    Of course Gu Jin knew.


    Xiao Yize continued: "If my encounters with you follow a specific trajectory, it can only mean that you are my destined sun''s gravity."


    Gu Jin was slightly stunned, looked at the gentle and elegant man in front of him, and asked, "Don''t you think this is at the mercy of fate? Is it an invisible bondage?"


    She thought that a proud and strong man like her official spouse would not be willing to be at the mercy of the plot.


    At least when she knew that Xiao Yize was her official mate, she was somewhat rebellious.


    Xiao Yize thought, if his love with Miss Gu was destined, then he would only be happier.


    What does this mean? It means they are a match made in heaven!


    Xiao Yize stopped and looked at her seriously: "If it were you, I would be happy."


    Gu Jin felt her heart beat faster.


    But sometimes she can''t be sure whether this is her true feelings or the setting of the plot.


    To be honest, she didn''t like the plot without Yang Yang''s script.


    It seems that she was born to slap everyone around her face, even her official partner is a tool to help slap her face.


    It''s all to make the plot cool.


    Just like in the original track, the Gu family was ruined, Gu Zhaoming, Ruan Xueling, Gu Pei and the friends of Yizhong Tiantuan all died peacefully.


    But in fact, they are not unforgivable crimes, and many things don''t have to be so extreme, right?


    As good as it is now.


    "Miss Gu, the so-called manipulation and restraint are all based on the premise that you don''t like it.


    If you also like me, why not follow this specific track? "Xiao Yize looked at her quietly.


    Gu Jin''s cold phoenix eyes seemed a little dazed.


    Xiao Yize approached her, took her hand, placed it where her heart was beating, and stared at her deeply: "Miss Gu, I am a living person, and my heart beats for you, not a thin paper man."


    He could feel that Gu Jin also liked him. It''s just that she has doubts.


    Gu Jin has never felt another person''s heartbeat so clearly. without a stethoscope.


    The night was quiet, and the sound of each other''s heartbeats intertwined.


    "Miss Gu, I like you."


    Xiao Yize looked directly at her, his eyes were hot and sincere: "I want to date you, report to the country, and end up in marriage. Would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    Gu Jin''s mind was flustered, she stared at Xiao Yize for a while, then nodded lightly.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： call her brother-in-law

    Chapter 820 Changed name to brother-in-law


    He likes her, and she likes him, so there is nothing to hesitate.


    What about the plot setting? At least at this moment each other''s heartbeat is real.


    Xiao Yize''s heartbeat couldn''t stop speeding up, he couldn''t even believe his eyes: "Miss Gu, you agreed?"


    Gu Jin suddenly reached out to grab his collar, pulled it down, looked at his approaching handsome face, and planted a light kiss on his lips.


    Her usually cold voice was tinged with the tenderness of the night, "Xiao Yize, I like you too."


    Xiao Yize''s mind was blank for a moment, and it seemed that countless fireworks bloomed in his mind for a moment.


    My head seems to have countless barrages flying by��


    ��Miss Gu kissed me��


    ��Miss Gu said she likes me too��


    ��Miss Gu really agreed to be my girlfriend��


    Xiao Yize felt that the night tonight was beautiful, so beautiful that it was a little unreal, like a dream.


    That night, when Xiao Yize returned home, the first thing he did was to type a love report, telling him that he was in love with his beloved motherland.


    Xiao Yize clicked on the WeChat address book again.


    He transferred 10 million to Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang: [? ? ? ! ��


    Xiao Yize: [Changing fee, sister, called brother-in-law]


    Gu Yang already knew from Gu Jin that the two of them were together. As a CP fan, the CP she kowtowed came true, so she was so excited that she couldn''t fall asleep yet.


    She didn''t expect her brother-in-law to be so generous, she immediately accepted the red envelope, and changed her words decisively: [Brother-in-law! ��


    Xiao Yize sent a smiling yellow face expression.


    Gu Yang''s eyelids twitched.


    This expression is a little scary!


    Brother-in-law, wouldn''t he find out that it took him so long to catch up with his sister because he was affected by her butterfly effect, and that''s why he was dissatisfied with her?


    Gu Yang actually did not expect that she was also one of the obstacles to her CP.


    Gu Yang felt a little guilty: [Brother-in-law, please speak up if you are dissatisfied with me]


    Xiao Yize: [? ��


    Xiao Yize: [Sister, it''s too late for me to thank you, so how can I be dissatisfied with you? [Smile]��


    Gu Yang: "..."


    The yin and yang words, combined with the yin and yang expression, are really scary!


    Xiao Yize wanted Gu Yang to call him "brother-in-law" a few more times, but seeing that she didn''t reply for a long time, he was still a little puzzled.


    Why does my sister feel that he is dissatisfied with her?


    He watched this short conversation several times over and over again, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Finally, his thoughtful eyes fell on the yellow-faced smile.


    Xiao Yize gave Lin a yellow-faced and smiling expression.


    Lin Ran called instantly, "Young Master Xiao, let''s talk straight, how did I offend you?"


    Xiao Yize was silent.


    Lin Ran: "I really didn''t expect that the meal delivery last time would spoil the good things between you and Ms. Gu, but this matter, didn''t we turn the page?"


    Lin Ran saw that Xiao Yize didn''t respond for a long time, and kept recalling where he had offended Xiao Yize again, "I didn''t mean to laugh at Aunt Tong that you changed a few identities from Jincheng to Beijing, and you haven''t caught up with Miss Gu yet."


    He didn''t do it on purpose, he couldn''t help laughing because he thought it was too funny.


    Xiao Yize: "..."


    He seemed to understand what that yellow-faced smile meant.


    Xiao Yize really smiled this time, with a gentle tone and a smile, but it was obviously dangerous, "Lin Ran."


    Lin Ran trembled on the other end of the phone.


    He thought that Xiao Yize would send him to Continent F or the Arctic Ocean to do missions again.


    As a result, Xiao Yize said: "I have already caught up with Miss Gu. She is now my girlfriend."


    Lin Ran was silent for a while, and then asked worriedly: "Young Master Xiao, you have been busy with the department recently, and you have a part-time job as an instructor, are you tired?


    I know a few good psychiatrists, oh yes, Sister Gu seems to be good at this too. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： I want to hold your hand and walk across this bridge

    Chapter 821 I want to hold your hand and walk across this bridge


    Xiao Yize''s smile now is almost the same as that of a yellow face.


    "Lin Ran, speaking of it, you haven''t trained for a long time, and I don''t know how much your force has retreated. Find a time this week and let''s compete."


    Lin Ran: "..."


    He felt that it was not a competition, but a slicing of him.


    ...


    "Congratulations to Young Master Xiao for embracing a beauty!"


    "I''ll sit at the child''s table at the engagement banquet!"


    "When will you get married? I''ll help you move the Civil Affairs Bureau here."


    "You and Ms. Gu are talented and beautiful, they are a match made in heaven!"


    Seeing that Xiao Yize hadn''t spoken for a long time, Lin Ran sensed that there was a glimmer of life, and immediately praised him to death as a good match for Gu Jin.


    After boasting for ten minutes, Xiao Yize let him go.


    During the period, Xiao Yize used his powerful hacking skills to replace the smiling expression chatting with Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang responded: "..."


    But she probably understood what Xiao Yize meant.


    Gu Yang forwarded him a copy of "Contemporary Young People''s Understanding of Common Wechat Emojis".


    Xiao Yize replied with a "handshake" expression.


    Xiao Yize has announced his love affair with everyone who has a good relationship with the WeChat address book.


    Regarding this, Tong Wan suggested to let him post directly to Moments.


    Although Tong Wan has been in a vegetable state for 18 years, after waking up, she has been working hard to integrate with society.


    She is recuperating and has nothing to do, except to chat with Ruan Xueling all day long and just surf the Internet, so now she can keep up with the times better than Xiao Yize.


    So, Xiao Yize, who never posted Moments, posted the first Moments in his life.


    The accompanying picture shows two hands holding each other under the orange streetlight, which was secretly taken by Xiao Yize when he sent Gu Jin back to the dormitory.


    The copywriting is a love letter written by Shen Congwen to his wife:


    ��Among the green mountains and green waters, I want to hold your hand and walk across this bridge. On the bridge are green leaves and red flowers. ��


    He wants to grow old with his Miss Gu.


    It was already late at night, but it has become normal for contemporary young people to stay up late, and Xiao Yize''s circle of friends got a lot of likes and comments.


    The entire circle of the younger generation of wealthy families in the capital is rumored to be crazy.


    The heir of the Xiao family, who is dedicated to serving the country and not being close to women, is in love.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that Xiao Yize majored in computer science, they would all have wondered if his account had been hacked.


    Ye Qingzi doesn''t have Xiao Yize''s WeChat, but her brother Ye Hanchen does.


    Ye Hanchen specially sent her a screenshot of Xiao Yize''s circle of friends to make her give up.


    In addition to Ye Hanshen, Lin Ran and some people in the circle who were at odds with Ye Qingzi also sent her screenshots of Xiao Yize''s circle of friends.


    Every time Ye Qingzi saw a screenshot, she felt a stab in the heart.


    When I saw the back, I was a little numb.


    But the bottom of my heart is still unwilling.


    She wished so much that she was the one holding brother Yi Ze''s hand.


    I heard that Aunt Tong Wan woke up. When she was a child, Aunt Tong Wan liked her the most. If she knew that she liked Brother Yi Ze, she would definitely help her.


    After all, she and Brother Yi Ze are childhood sweethearts, and they are rightly matched.


    After the military training, there will be military training summary, opening ceremony and freshman dance.


    The military training summary and the opening ceremony were held on the same morning. It rained in the morning, and the school distributed disposable raincoats to the freshmen, rain or shine.


    Military training summary There is a new military boxing performance, and the Department of Physics was selected to perform because of the remarkable results of military training.


    ��


    I simply like Shen Congwen''s love words, don''t let it rise to his own life experience haha


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： freshman dance

    Chapter 822 Freshman Ball


    The UW Freshman Ball is held in the evening and not all freshmen are required to attend.


    It��s just that many people will join in the fun in order to better integrate into university life and develop social connections.


    Gu Yang and his class had six girls, only Xiaoshe feared that Ning Gui chose to stay in the dormitory instead of going.


    Su Ziyun came to dormitory 606 to look for Tong Jiayin. Although the two had some unpleasant quarrels before, they quickly let it go.


    Seeing that Tong Jiayin was putting on makeup, and the table was full of expensive cosmetics, Su Ziyun smiled and asked, "Jiayin, your eye shadow is so pretty, can I borrow it?"


    Tong Jiayin took out a box of unused eye shadow from the drawer and threw it on the table: "This box is for you. I''m not used to sharing cosmetics with others."


    Su Ziyun''s smile froze slightly, but she took it after seeing the brand logo of the box of eye shadow, "Thank you for the good news."


    Tong Jiayin snorted softly: "You''re welcome, I don''t need this, so I just gave it to you."


    Su Ziyun''s hand holding the eyeshadow box tightened slightly, and she looked away from Tong Jiayin''s table.


    Seeing that Gu Yang and Gu Jin didn''t wear makeup, she was slightly relieved. It seems they are not going to the ball.


    Also, with Gu Jin''s temperament, how could he join in the fun?


    Gu Yang and her have always been on good terms, so naturally they would not leave Gu Jin alone to go to the ball.


    However, when she saw Qiao Manman in the enchanting and **** clothes, Su Ziyun couldn''t move her eyes.


    In the past, everyone wore loose military training uniforms, but she didn''t notice that Qiao Manman was in such a good figure.


    She walked over and said with some embarrassment: "Manman, isn''t your dress a bit revealing?"


    Qiao Manman looked at himself in the floor-to-ceiling mirror, turned around, "I didn''t show anything."


    This one of hers is relatively conservative in the wardrobe.


    She walked up to Gu Yang, put her hands on her hips and raised her chest, raising her eyebrows: "Yangyang, is it good-looking?"


    Gu Yang nodded obediently: "It looks good!"


    "It''s over if it looks good." Qiao Manman flicked the hair that was loose behind him.


    Su Ziyun couldn''t help reminding: "Dressing too **** may attract people''s imagination, and some people will gossip. There are also people outside the school who often come in in the school. In case of bad thoughts... All in all, you still have to protect yourself."


    Qiao Manman was applying lipstick to the mirror. She was most annoyed by others telling her what to wear, "Now it''s not Qing Dynasty anymore, so you can dress freely."


    Gu Yang didn''t like what Su Ziyun said, "Being vigilant and protecting yourself doesn''t conflict with being well-dressed. No matter how beautiful and **** you are, it''s not a reason to commit a crime."


    Qiao Manman deeply agreed, and couldn''t help but want to stretch out his claws to pinch Gu Yang''s face, but under Gu Jin''s cold gaze, he withdrew his claws embarrassingly.


    "I have asked a little brother to be my dance partner, let''s go first." Qiao Manman bid farewell to Gu Yang and Gu Jin.


    As soon as she left, Su Ziyun couldn''t help sighing: "Manman''s relationship with the opposite **** is really good. I''ve gotten so familiar with all the boys in the class since I just started school."


    During the military training, she also deliberately blended in with the boys in the class, but she couldn''t get along with them like Qiao Manman.


    There are more boys than girls in their physics department. If they don��t have a good relationship with the boys, it will not be conducive to the election of the class leaders in the future.


    Gu Yang felt that Su Ziyun was too preoccupied and was too lazy to talk to her.


    Not long after, Gu Yang and Gu Jin also went to the freshman ball together.


    After half a month of military training, although most of the friends of Yizhong Tiantuan are in Huada, they have no time to meet each other.


    Now we are taking advantage of the freshman dance to meet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： Sister Gu Jin, why did you talk to Young Master Tong?

    Chapter 823 Sister Gu Jin, how did you talk to Tong Shao?


    Feng Jue originally wanted to come to pick up Gu Yang, but because their dormitories were located in the north and south corners, and the dance venue was in the middle of the campus, Gu Yang felt that it was too troublesome to pick up and pick up, so it was better to meet them directly in the ballroom.


    The ballroom is very large and there are many people. They are all freshmen of the same class.


    Girls are wearing beautiful dresses, and boys are mostly suits and tuxedos.


    Gu Yang walked in the ballroom with Gu Jin on his arm. The two of them had fair complexions, and they were particularly conspicuous among the crowd who were tanned due to military training.


    From the time they entered the door, many eyes fell on them, both male and female.


    Most boys are afraid to strike up a conversation with a girl who is too beautiful. They are either ashamed of themselves or think that the other party has a boyfriend.


    Girls are less scruples than boys, even Gu Yang''s fans came to take a photo with Gu Yang.


    At this time, a boy in a luxurious tuxedo walked towards Gu Jin and Gu Yang.


    He acted like a gentleman, but he looked at Gu Yang with a hint of aggression: "Hi, I''m Tong Sinian, can I invite you to a dance?"


    Gu Yang shook his head and refused: "I have a partner, he is my boyfriend."


    This Tong Sinian looks a bit like Tong Jiayin, so he should be her twin brother.


    is the current heir of the Tong family.


    Gu Jin also frowned.


    She hasn''t danced with her sister yet, what Tong Sinian thought was so beautiful.


    Tong Sinian frowned slightly, he didn''t expect to be rejected, he then smiled and said: "It''s just a dance, your boyfriend won''t mind?"


    "Sister, who is he?"


    At this time, Feng Jue came over, grabbed Gu Yang''s hand, and asked in an affectionate tone.


    Gu Jin stood next to Gu Yang with her arms folded, her eyes swept over Feng Jue and Tong Sinian, watching the show.


    Gu Yang shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Tong Sinian frowned, he didn''t expect that he had already mentioned his name, and this beautiful girl would say that she didn''t know him.


    Looking at the beautiful young man who was thin and fair but taller than him in front of him, Tong Sinian asked Gu Yang: "Is he your brother?"


    Feng Jue smiled, his eyes were slightly cold: "I am her boyfriend. What can I do for you?"


    Tong Sinian felt a sense of oppression for no reason.


    He only experienced this feeling in his own mother. Sense of oppression from superiors.


    Although he had some thoughts on this girl, he still cared about his image as a gentleman, so he couldn''t forcefully invite her to dance when her boyfriend was present.


    He has always been a gentleman in and out of the circle, and he is not the unscrupulous dude like Gu Shuda.


    Tong Sinian turned his gaze to Gu Jin.


    This pair of sisters are really good-looking, but he thinks his sister is too cold, and he prefers Gu Yang who gives priority to his sister''s gentle flirtation.


    He looked at Gu Jin, smiled and stretched out his hand to invite: "Miss, can I invite you to dance?"


    Gu Jin didn''t expect that she was eating Feng Jue''s melon, and the melon fell on her body.


    She is not as good-tempered as her younger sister, she just uttered a word: "Get lost."


    Tong Sinian''s self-proclaimed gentleman''s smile couldn''t hold back anymore.


    He has a good reputation in the wealthy circle of the capital, and he is also sought after by many women. He has never encountered such a situation of being rejected one after another.


    "Sister Gu Jin, why did you speak to Tong Shao like that?"


    Gu Shuxue came here stepping on high heels. She was wearing a simple and elegant snow-white long dress, looking pure and graceful.


    Gu Shuxue studied medicine, and was still hesitating which school to go to, but after hearing that Gu Yang and Gu Jin both applied to Huada, they followed suit.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： heir to the tong family

    Chapter 824 Tong Family Heir


    Gu Shuxue doesn''t pay much attention to Gu Yang, who was embraced by the big family, and Feng Jue, who was adopted by the big family, but Gu Jin, who was born in the big family''s concubine, is regarded as a strong enemy.


    Before Dafang returned to the capital, she was the only young lady of the Gu family, gentle and excellent.


    But after Da Fang came back, Da Fang''s two cousins ??stole the limelight.


    It also made Grandpa more partial to Da Fang.


    This is not what Gu Shuxue wants to see. The position of heir to the Gu family can only be their second wife''s. Uncle did such a rebellious thing back then, why can he come back and fight for it?


    Seeing Gu Shuxue, Tong Sinian smiled and said, "Miss Shuxue, so you have come to Huada."


    They are both from wealthy circles, and Tong Sinian and Gu Shuxue often attend social occasions, so they also know each other.


    He glanced at Gu Jin and Gu Yang, "Are they the two cousins ??of your uncle''s family?"


    He didn''t go to the Gu family''s birthday banquet before, but he heard from the housekeeper who gave the gift that the first house of the Gu family had two extremely outstanding and beautiful daughters.


    They are called Gu Jin and Gu Yang, and they were also popularly searched a while ago because of their college entrance examination results.


    Gu Shuxue nodded, with a decent smile on her face, "Young Master Tong, Gu Jin''s cousin has been living outside since she was a child. She has a withdrawn personality and doesn''t speak properly. Don''t argue with her."


    Tong Sinian felt a little more at ease when he heard Gu Shuxue''s words, "It''s only natural."


    Gu Shuxue looked at Gu Jin again, with the attitude of a good sister: "Cousin Gu Jin, this is the young master Tong Sinian, the heir of the Tong family. The Tong family is one of the eight wealthy families just like our Gu family.


    You shouldn''t be so rude. Listen to my cousin and apologize. "


    Gu Jin didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and pulled Gu Yang into the ballroom.


    Neither Gu Shuxue nor Tong Sinian thought that Gu Jin would ignore them.


    Tong Sinian was also a little annoyed, "I didn''t expect that the Gu family sisters are about the same age, but their upbringing is very different. Sure enough, the wild ones are not as good as the ones raised by the family."


    Gu Shuxue was secretly proud that she stepped on Gu Jin''s head.


    Gu Yang frowned.


    Before she could say anything to defend Gu Jin, Feng Jue said first: "Knowing that my sister has a dance partner, but still stalking her to dance together, Tong Shao''s education is not good."


    "Miss Gu Yang has a partner, and Miss Gu Jin also has a partner?" Tong Sinian felt that the dance was about to begin, but Gu Jin was still alone, obviously without a partner.


    Gu Shuxue was displeased that Gu Jin and Gu Yang attracted Tong Sinian''s attention as soon as they entered the arena.


    Tong Sinian is the heir of the Tong family, if Gu Yang or Gu Jin becomes his girlfriend, it will undoubtedly be another boost to Da Fang.


    But fortunately, Gu Jin has eyes that don''t know Mount Tai, and doesn''t know Tong Sinian''s identity.


    Gu Shuxue looked like she was thinking about Gu Jin: "Cousin Gu Jin, you probably don''t know that all freshman dances are ballroom dances.


    It would be very embarrassing if you come to participate without a dance partner. "


    Gu Yang asked Gu Shuxue curiously: "Sister Shuxue, do you have a dance partner?"


    "Not yet. But, Young Master Tong, are you willing to be my dance partner?" Gu Shuxue looked at Tong Sinian.


    Tong Sinian was rejected by the Gu family sisters twice in a row. Now that Gu Shuxue gave him the steps, he went down: "It''s an honor."


    Gu Shuxue was proud of herself, if it was in the past, Tong Sinian might not have asked her to be her dance partner, it was all thanks to Gu Jin''s blindness.


    She smiled at Gu Yang and said, "Now I have. But Cousin Gu Jin doesn''t have a dance partner yet."


    She invited Tong Sinian to be her dance partner in order to stop Tong Sinian from inviting Gu Jin again.


    Gu Yang: "Yes, Sister Shuxue can have a dance partner. My sister is so beautiful, how could she not have one?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： Miss Gu, can I invite you to a dance?

    Chapter 825 Miss Gu, can I invite you to dance?


    Gu Shuxue was annoyed: "You..."


    Gu Yang looked innocently: "Am I not right?"


    "Of course my sister is right."


    At this time, a familiar voice came.


    Gu Jin followed the prestige, and saw Xiao Yize walking slowly in a suit, with a smile on his gentle and elegant face.


    He stopped in front of Gu Jin, put his left hand behind his waist, bent slightly, slowly stretched out his right hand, and extended an invitation to Gu Jin: "Miss Gu, can I invite you to dance?"


    "Young Master Xiao!"


    Seeing Xiao Yize, Tong Sinian and Gu Shuxue were both surprised.


    However, Xiao Yize didn''t give them a look, but fixedly looked at Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin put her hand on the back of his hand, expressing her agreement.


    Xiao Yize took her hand, put the other hand on her slender waist, and danced to the music.


    Tong Sinian''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    Although he is not close to his cousin Xiao Yize, his mother has always tried to raise him to surpass this cousin, so he still knows Xiao Yize well.


    There are so many wealthy daughters in the capital, but no one has ever been able to be Xiao Yize''s dance partner.


    Gu Shuxue couldn''t help clenching her hand hanging by her side.


    How could Young Master Xiao invite Gu Jin to dance?


    Seeing Xiao Yize appearing to slap Gu Shuxue and Tong Sinian in the face, Gu Yang was satisfied, and also dragged Feng Jue to dance on the dance floor.


    Tong Sinian''s eyes stayed on Xiao Yize and Gu Jin all the time, and he treated Gu Shuxue with gentleness: "Miss Shuxue, your cousin knows Xiao Yize? They look very familiar."


    Even if you are not familiar with Xiao Yize, you will not invite Gu Jin to dance.


    He remembered that when Xiao Yize left Beijing, he went to Jincheng.


    The family of the Gu family came back from Jincheng.


    Gu Shuxue was almost going crazy with jealousy, why did Gu Jin take away all her aura once she returned to her family?


    She shook her head and said: "The uncle''s family has been expelled from the capital for more than 20 years, and they just returned home. I don''t know much about the cousin of the uncle''s family.


    But Gu Jin''s cousin is so good-looking, it''s not surprising that Young Master Xiao invited her, right? "


    Tong Sinian just smiled when he heard what Gu Shuxue said.


    Gu Jin is indeed good-looking, she can be called stunning, but Xiao Yize is not a person who is addicted to beauty.


    Gu Shuxue came to this conclusion out of a woman''s jealousy.


    Tong Sinian remembered one thing: "I heard that Xiao Yize has a girlfriend."


    Tong Sinian and Xiao Yize are not WeChat friends, but they are in the same circle, but they have many mutual friends.


    But few people know who Xiao Yize''s girlfriend is.


    Xiao Yize''s good brother Lin Ran knew about it, but he definitely wouldn''t talk nonsense.


    Gu Shuxue heard the temptation in Tong Sinian''s words, and was startled, but immediately denied the guess.


    impossible. How could someone with Xiao Yize''s status fall in love with Gu Jin who grew up in an orphanage?


    Gu Shuxue asked: "Is it Miss Qingzi?"


    "I don''t know. You also know that because of my mother and aunt, my cousin Xiao Yize and I are not considered close."


    Tong Sinian narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "Isn''t it Gu Jin?"


    He thinks that Gu Jin is the most likely, after all, she is the only one who made Xiao Yize make an exception so far.


    "Impossible." Gu Shuxue didn''t want to believe it, and forced a smile: "Young Master Tong, you heard it just now, Young Master Xiao called Gu Yang''s younger sister, presumably he just regarded them as younger sisters.


    For a person like Xiao Shao, his girlfriend must be someone who can match him, not a little girl who just entered college. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： Teacher Xiao is now my sisters boyfriend

    Chapter 826 Teacher Xiao is now my sister��s boyfriend


    Accompanied by the melody of the music, men and women dance on the dance floor.


    "Miss Gu, can you dance to the Devil''s Vortex again?" Xiao Yize looked at Gu Jin intently.


    Gu Jin was taken aback for a moment, remembering that he and she also danced to the devil vortex at the Tang family dinner last year.


    She nodded slightly, "OK."


    The official match certified by her personally can enjoy more privileges.


    Gu Jin and Xiao Yize became the focus of the audience, and the dancing people around them all stopped at the same time, and even the music in the dance hall was replaced by the accompaniment of the devil vortex.


    "Fuck, the freshman dance dance is so difficult devil vortex, is it going to kill us?"


    "This couple''s face value is too high!"


    Listening to the discussions of the freshmen around him, the corners of Xiao Yize''s lips rose slightly.


    The song ended, and everyone around was still immersed in the visual shock just now.


    Gu Yang in the crowd took the lead in applauding, and the crowd applauded as well.


    Feng Jue stood beside Gu Yang, raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yize and Gu Jin, thinking, the one from the Xiao family would be fine.


    Finally chased Gu Jin, and no one will be the light bulb for him and his sister anymore.


    Among the freshmen, there were students from the Department of Physics, who were quite surprised and excited to see Xiao Yize.


    Su Ziyun also saw Gu Jin who became the focus, and couldn''t help but said to Tong Jiayin beside her, "I didn''t expect Gu Jin to come to the freshman dance."


    Tong Jiayin didn''t answer, she was so shocked by what she saw just now that she was speechless.


    Could it be that this cousin has become amiable after being a people''s teacher for a year?


    "Yang Yang!"


    "goddess!"


    Zhu Di, Zheng Yi, Lu Mao and Mo Mo found Gu Yang.


    Although everyone has sun protection, after military training exposure, it is still darker than before.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue also greeted several people.


    Zhu Di took Gu Yang''s arm when he came over, and looked at Gu Jin and Xiao Yize who were dancing in the crowd in surprise, "Why did Teacher Xiao come to Huada?"


    Mo Mo said thoughtfully: "Before the military training, when the phalanx of our computer department passed the military training phalanx of Yangyang''s department, I seemed to see Teacher Xiao, but he was wearing a military uniform like an instructor, and I didn''t dare to recognize him. .��


    Lu Mao: "That must be your misreading. Teacher Xiao is a physics teacher in No. 1 Middle School. How could he come to be an instructor? The span is too big."


    Gu Yang smiled and said, "That is indeed Teacher Xiao."


    The friends of Yizhong Tiantuan were all surprised.


    Mo Mo raised her eyebrows slightly, "Ms. Xiao is a teacher and vice-principal of Airborne No. 1 Middle School, and an instructor in the Department of Physics. Now she is still coming to the freshmen ball to join in the fun, is it because of Gu Jin?"


    Gu Yang nodded: "Ms. Xiao is now my sister''s boyfriend."


    The friends were all shocked.


    Lu Mao opened his mouth wide in shock for a long while: "Fuck! Gu Jin Bullfrog!"


    Zhu Di also came to his senses, "So, Xiao Yize became a teacher and an instructor because he was chasing after Gu Jin?"


    Gu Yang smiled: "Yes, yes."


    Feng Jue suddenly felt envious of Xiao Yize.


    Although Xiao Yize has never been very good at it, but if he doesn''t sing, he is already a blockbuster.


    He also wants to have an open and honest relationship with his sister.


    Feng Jue hooked Gu Yang''s finger and caught Gu Yang''s attention, so he looked at her eagerly, pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Gu Yang instantly understood the meaning in his eyes - I want it, but I won''t say it, sister, you understand.


    She grabbed Feng Jue''s finger that was scratching her palm, and coughed lightly: "Ah Jue, don''t make trouble."


    "elder sister��"


    Gu Yang couldn''t resist Shang Feng Jue''s aggrieved, resentful and slightly accusing eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： Isnt it equivalent to meeting the parents?

    Chapter 827 Isn''t it equivalent to meeting the parents?


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue''s small movements are so obvious, the friends are not blind.


    Mo Mo put a hand on Gu Yang''s shoulder, meaningfully: "Yang Yang, what''s going on with you and Feng Jue?"


    The friends also looked at the two suspiciously.


    Gu Yangben also planned to find an opportunity to disclose his relationship with Feng Jue after he entered university, and now that Mo Mo asks, there is no need to hide it.


    She held Feng Jue''s hand, and smiled to her friends: "Let me re-introduce, this is my boyfriend Feng Jue."


    Feng Jue''s eyes lit up instantly, shining like stars.


    He finally has a name!


    Zhu Di was the most shocked, "Damn it! Yangyang, you and Feng Jue?!"


    She always thought that the two were pure siblings, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Lu Mao proudly said to Zhu Di and Mo Mo: "I said earlier that Feng Jue had thoughts on the goddess, I was right!"


    Lu Mao had suspected that Gu Yang and Feng Jue were in an underground relationship before, but Gu Yang didn''t say anything, so he didn''t ask.


    Plus, he knows Brother Xiu''s thoughts on Gu Yang, and everyone is a friend of the Yizhong Tiantuan, and they are afraid of embarrassment if they are punctured.


    Mo Mo bumped him with her elbow, "Yes, Lu Xiaopang."


    Lu Mao held his head high and held his chest high: "At any rate, I am also a person who has been in love several times."


    Although several love affairs have ended in dyed green hair.


    Everyone is a member of the Yizhong Tiantuan, and they have been together for a year, Feng Jue usually sees how Gu Yang treats him, and he is not worried that Feng Jue will treat Gu Yang badly.


    However, Lu Mao still threatened Feng Jue a few words symbolically, and he put on airs: "Feng Jue, the goddess is the favorite of our Tianzhong Tiantuan, you have to treat her well, do you hear me? Otherwise, we will call the younger brothers to fight in groups you!"


    Zhu Di with her hips on her hips: "That''s right, that''s right!"


    Zheng Yifu sang Fu Sui, "If you treat Yangyang badly, I''ll bring my brothers from the sports academy to beat you up!"


    Mo Mo stroked her chin and said, "We don''t need to do anything, Gu Jin will fix him first."


    She sees that Gu Jin and Feng Jue are sometimes very difficult to deal with.


    Of course Feng Jue didn''t take these threats seriously, he took Gu Yang''s hand and said with a light smile, "Don''t worry, you guys don''t have this chance."


    This arrogant and complacent appearance is completely different from the lovely and pitiful appearance just now.


    The little friends all understood for a moment why Gu Jin often showed Feng Jue the look in his eyes that wanted to beat him up.


    This appearance really deserves a beating.


    Mo Mo crossed her arms, smiling half-smile: "Feng Jue, uncle and aunt don''t know about this, do they?"


    Feng Jue''s smile froze slightly, and he looked at Gu Yang again, his eyes full of expectation: "Sister, you see we have made it public, do you want to make an official announcement in Moments?"


    Before he saw Xiao Yize''s Moments, he saw it, but he didn''t give him a like.


    He admits he''s a little bit jealous.


    "We''ll talk about it next time when we get home." Gu Yang was afraid of Feng Jue''s loss, so he coaxed him again, "Be good."


    Feng Jue has different identities, but he is still the adopted son of the Gu family in name.


    Now it��s okay to disclose it to relatives and friends around you, everyone will bless you.


    But there are many people in the circle of friends, and she is considered a well-known Internet celebrity, if this matter is brought up on the Internet intentionally or unintentionally, Feng Jue will inevitably be attacked.


    Even if she knew that he didn''t care about those things and was capable of solving them, she didn''t want him to be criticized.


    Therefore, some things still need to be resolved, such as moving Feng Jue or her household registration out.


    After all, she fell in love with him not because of a momentary fascination, but because she wanted to stay together forever.


    Feng Jue nodded obediently: "Yeah!"


    Feng Jue was extremely happy!


    My sister promised to disclose this matter to the whole family next time when I go home, isn��t it equivalent to taking him to meet the parents?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： The strongest rival in love is actually the younger sister?

    Chapter 828 The strongest love rival is actually the younger sister?


    Gu Jin didn''t expect her to dance two dances with Xiao Yize, Feng Jue pestered Gu Yang to disclose her love affair with the friends of Yizhong Tiantuan.


    Facing Feng Jue''s slightly provocative eyes full of complacency, Gu Jin directly pulled Gu Yang over, "Let''s dance together."


    "Yeah!" Gu Yang was looking forward to it.


    Feng Jue pursed his lips, looked at Gu Yang pitifully, like an abandoned puppy, "Sister, what about me."


    Xiao Yize got new skills in an instant, but he couldn''t pretend Feng Jue''s pitiful spirit, so he could only remind her not to ignore his new boyfriend, "Xiao Jin..."


    Gu Jin''s cold phoenix eyes turned to him, "Huh?"


    Xiao Yize suppressed what he wanted to say in an instant, with a gentle smile on his face: "Just have fun with your sister."


    Feng Jue: "..."


    Feng Jue is a bit disgusted, and Xiao Yize is too bad!


    In the past, he and Gu Jin fought fiercely, pointing guns at each other''s foreheads?


    Sure enough, he had to rely on himself.


    Feng Jue: "Sister, I still want to dance."


    Gu Yang''s hand was already held by Gu Jin, and the other hand was already on Gu Jin''s shoulder. She looked at Feng Jue and Xiao Yize, and blinked: "How about the two of you together?"


    Feng Jue and Xiao Yize glanced at each other, then moved their eyes away in disgust.


    Afterwards, the friends of the Yizhong Tiantuan seemed to be trying to seal it off on purpose, and Zhu Di and Mo Mo also joined the team that grabbed Gu Yang to dance together.


    As for why Xiao Yize wasn''t punished, after all, persimmons have to be picky, and Xiao Yize No. 1 Middle School''s vice-principal lingering prestige is still there, so they dare not make mistakes.


    Moreover, they also understand Gu Jin''s temperament, she probably won''t be the dance partner of anyone other than Gu Yang and Xiao Yize.


    After the freshman dance, many videos were circulated.


    Among them, the waltz danced by Gu Yang and others is also widely circulated on the short video platform.


    After all, handsome men and beautiful women, elegant dancing, who doesn''t love it?


    Xiao Yize originally thought that he and his family, Ms. Gu, would definitely be the most attention-grabbing existence after jumping such a difficult devil vortex.


    However, the dance between Gu Jin and Gu Yang turned out to be the most popular.


    Netizens in the comment area at the bottom of the video turned into experts, and they kept raving about the fairy sisterhood. Of course, there were some indecent comments, which greatly shocked Xiao Yize, who rarely surfs the Internet.


    He suddenly understood why Feng Jue was wary of Miss Gu.


    It turns out that his biggest rival in love is not the other men around Miss Gu, but his well-behaved and sensible younger sister.


    But he still can''t hit his sister like he hit a rival in love, and even has to please her.


    Xiao Yize tried to find comfort in Feng Juana.


    He thinks that the devil vortex between him and Miss Gu is so dazzling, it must be more popular than the video of Feng Jue dancing with his sister, right?


    Turns out, the homepage of Putao APP recommends the video of Feng Jue and his sister, and it catches up with Gu Jin and Gu Yang''s video of dancing together, pulling him away a lot.


    In the comment area, a lot of people knocked on the CP of the two, making Xiao Yize envious.


    It also caused Xiao Yize to fall into short-term self-doubt.


    This unscientific.


    Isn��t the devil vortex between him and Miss Gu more phenomenal?


    He is not as good as his sister, or Feng Jue?


    It must be Feng Jue''s hot search.


    Xiao Yize called Lin Ran and asked him to arrange for him.


    As a result, Putao APP was rejected.


    And responded righteously, their hot search lists are all calculated from real-time data, there is no buying and selling of hot searches!


    Xiao Yize simply looked up the dream-seeking technology behind the Putao APP, looked at the name of the founder, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    That Feng Jue is quite shameless. No wonder Miss Gu always dislikes him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： campaign class

    Chapter 829 Election class leader


    In order to allow freshmen to transition from high school life to college life faster, Huada did not release the course selection system in the first semester of freshman year, and the courses were all arranged.


    There are not many courses, most of which are regular courses that every major must learn.


    Hua University is a top student. Everyone is full of enthusiasm for learning at the beginning of school. The more important the class, the more important it is to grab the front row seats in advance.


    The effect of listening to lectures in the front row is far from that in the back row.


    And the university is free, and the control of mobile phones is not as strict as that of high school, so sitting in the back row will inevitably be distracting.


    Because the dormitory is far away, Gu Jin snatches the task of taking over Gu Yang, so Feng Jue always actively goes ahead to occupy the front row for them every time.


    There was no class for the whole afternoon on Thursday, and the class group informed the students of Physics Class 1 to go to the North Building for a class meeting.


    Counselors will also participate. The main purpose of the class meeting is to elect the class leaders.


    The competition among monitors, league secretaries, and study committee members was particularly fierce. There were more than five applicants, some of whom registered repeatedly.


    There are six girls, and two of them are competing for monitor.


    One is Su Ziyun, and the other is Qiao Manman.


    Su Ziyun breathed a sigh of relief after knowing that Gu Yang, Gu Jin, and Feng Jue would not participate in the class leader election.


    During this time, when she went to the 606 next door to find Tong Jiayin, she often complained that courses such as advanced mathematics in college were difficult, and Ken would have no time to study if she was on duty.


    She felt that Gu Yang and the others had a perfect score in the college entrance examination, so they must be more concerned about their academic performance, so starting from this aspect, they let them dispel the idea of ??running for the class.


    During the military training, she had dealt with all the boys, and also inquired about other people''s college entrance examination results. Her results belonged to the upper class in the class.


    As long as Gu Yang and Gu Jin don''t fight with her, then she has a great chance of winning.


    As for Qiao Manman, after Su Ziyun knew that she was at the bottom of the class in the college entrance examination, she stopped paying attention to her.


    After the election speeches, everyone votes anonymously.


    Gu Yang wrote Qiao Manman''s name in the column of monitor.


    After all, everyone��s campaign speeches are similar. When the strength is similar, it is natural to choose the one you like more.


    There were not many people, and the counselor asked a few people who did not participate in the class leader election to help count the votes.


    Gu Yang was among them.


    Before the Youth League Party Secretary��s election speech was over, the result of the squad leader��s votes came out.


    When everyone was voting for the League Secretary, Gu Yang went to the podium to announce the result of the squad leader''s vote.


    Gu Yang is like a ticket-reading machine with no emotions: "Qiao Manman 11 votes, Su Ziyun 10 votes, Pan Shanyu 7 votes..."


    When they heard the number of votes, Qiao Manman and Su Ziyun were taken aback.


    Qiao Manman participated with the mentality of fighting for it. He never expected that he would get the most votes, and he was very excited.


    Gu Yang looked at Qiao Manman, smiled brightly, and applauded: "Let us congratulate Qiao Manman for being elected class monitor."


    The counselors and classmates also applauded and congratulated.


    Su Ziyun grasped the hem of her skirt and murmured: "How is it possible..."


    As for the boys, she made insinuations in private, and at least eight of them would choose her.


    For the girls, Tong Jiayin said that they would vote for her, and Gu Yang and Gu Jin would definitely vote for Qiao Manman, so she didn''t fight for it.


    As for Ning Gui, she is the only one in the dormitory with her, and Ning Gui is a social fear and doesn''t deal with other people other than roommates, so it stands to reason that she would choose her.


    Adding her own vote, she has at least eleven votes.


    Thinking that Gu Yang has always disliked herself and liked Qiao Manman more, Su Ziyun''s eyes darkened slightly, she got up and said, "Student Gu Yang, can I apply to count the votes again?"


    Gu Yang and the other two students who were named to help count the votes frowned.


    Everyone in the classroom was also taken aback.


    But thinking about the difference between Su Ziyun and Qiao Manman by one vote, it suddenly dawned on me.


    "all right."


    After Gu Yang came down, he put all the notes on the table in front of Su Ziyun.


    Just to save her from taking out the trash.


    Su Ziyun also knew that she was a little impatient just now, and explained: "Student Gu Yang, I didn''t question your intentions of shady, but I just thought it might be a little messy to count the votes together. I want to confirm it again."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    Has school started yet?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： social terror

    Chapter 830 Social terror


    Gu Yang smiled: "It''s okay, I''ll watch you count."


    The other two boys counting votes also looked at Su Ziyun.


    Su Ziyun also knows that she may lose people''s favor by doing so, but she really wants to be the monitor.


    If it was really because of Gu Yang''s favoritism that he credited Qiao Manman with her vote, then she would have missed an opportunity for nothing. She will not be reconciled.


    However, when she finished counting the votes for herself and Qiao Manman, she found that the votes counted by Gu Yang and the others were the same.


    Gu Yang reminded with a smile: "Student Su Ziyun, are you done counting?"


    Su Ziyun felt nervous when she saw her, her hand holding the note tightened slightly, and a smile appeared on her face: "I counted a little too quickly, I will count again."


    "Oh." Gu Yang was seated right in front of her, and looked at her quietly with his chin on one hand.


    The two boys who counted votes together were also speechless.


    One of them had a good impression of Su Ziyun before, and even voted for her when she ran for monitor.


    The two of them were complaining in a low voice, but people around the voice could also hear it.


    "A few tickets have to be counted two or three times. I look down on someone."


    "Maybe she thinks we are all the same as her, and the number of tickets will be messed up."


    Su Ziyun became more and more upset when she heard their discussion, but no matter how many votes were counted, the number of votes remained the same.


    Looking up, seeing Gu Yang looking at her with a smile, Su Ziyun felt a little embarrassed.


    She said dryly: "I''m sorry, I did it too much."


    In addition to participating in the election of monitor, Su Ziyun also participated in the election of the Communist Youth League secretary and study committee member.


    However, after the results of the Youth League secretary election came out, she only got five votes.


    Pan Shanyu was elected as the Youth League Party Secretary with an absolute advantage of 20 votes.


    Su Ziyun was shocked.


    She could also see that her actions just now had ruined her goodwill, so when she ran for the study committee, she first apologized to Gu Yang and Qiao Manman.


    Doing so saved some goodwill, and Su Ziyun was successfully elected as a study committee member.


    After returning to the dormitory, Su Ziyun asked Ning Gui: "Ning Gui, why didn''t you choose me?"


    Ning Gui is socially phobic and rather homely. When she has nothing to do, she likes to read books and play games in the dormitory.


    She was playing a game, and when she heard Su Ziyun''s words, she was a little dazed: "Is it not possible?"


    Su Ziyun understood as soon as she heard it, and Ning Gui did not vote for her.


    Her tone was aggrieved, "Ning Gui, we are roommates. I brought you breakfast before. I thought we were good friends and you would support me."


    Hearing the gunshots from the game page, her game character fell to the ground, Ning Gui frowned.


    She doesn''t like to talk to people, her voice is a little timid, and she just said: "I didn''t want it. We are not good friends either."


    After finishing speaking, I took my schoolbag and went to the library.


    It''s better to be quiet there.


    Nobody talks to her, and she doesn''t have to deal with people.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who she chooses, but she is quite envious of a carefree girl like Qiao Manman who is a social cow.


    After Xiao Yize chased after Gu Jin, he still worked as a professor in the Department of Physics.


    It''s just that, in the beginning, in order to see Gu Jin often, he planned to become an advanced mathematics teacher.


    Because the most advanced mathematics class is the most every week.


    But now, he has the status of Gu Jin''s boyfriend, and he can often date Gu Jin, so he didn''t choose to be a high math teacher, but chose to teach water class situation and policy.


    The dean of the Department of Physics regretted this. After all, Xiao Yize, a proud student, is far above Huada professor''s academic level.


    It''s just that I entered the national department after graduation, and did not study in related fields.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： psychological society

    Chapter 831 Psychological Society


    On the weekend, Xiao Yize asked Gu Jin out.


    This is their first date since they confirmed their relationship.


    Xiao Yize made a lot of preparations, and even asked Gu Yang for reference, and finally chose a shooting club in the capital.


    Gu Jin is indeed very interested in this.


    However, there is no romantic atmosphere of dating as Xiao Yize imagined.


    Gu Jin dragged him to compete in the club for most of the day, insisting on winning him, he was not allowed to release water.


    Regarding this, Xiao Yize felt helpless and also enjoyed it, never thought that his status as the number one on the dark web sharpshooter list would be useful in this way.


    Gu Yang went to the Huaguo Psychological Association.


    Ji Minghui was in charge of her entry into the Psychology Society before, but some members of the society were dissatisfied with the exceptional recruitment of her.


    There is an academic seminar on Mind Science this weekend, and Ji Minghui invited Gu Yang to attend.


    The most people at the meeting were elderly men, the youngest was Gu Yang, followed by Ji Linbai.


    Although there is Ji Minghui''s relationship there, Ji Linbai entered Xinxue, but he really relied on his own strength, which fully met the membership criteria.


    Ji Minghui and his son and Chen Fengqing came over when they saw Gu Yang.


    Ji Linbai introduced other people to Gu Yang, "Gu Yang, this is Professor Pang Xun, an old professor of psychology at Peking University."


    Pang Xun is a short, lean old man with gray hair, raised beard, hands behind his back, and his face is smelly when facing Gu Yang.


    Most of the people present were elders. After Ji Linbai''s introduction, Gu Yang greeted them very politely.


    Pang Xun smirked, looking at Gu Yang''s nose is not a nose, eyes are not eyes:


    "Gu Yang, isn''t it? Although you have Dean Ji''s recommendation and guarantee, and the old president has approved your membership application, you still have to get the approval of us, the veterans of the society, before you can officially become a member."


    Gu Yang nodded, with a well-behaved and polite appearance, which made Pang Xun unable to pick any thorns.


    Pang Xun exchanged a glance with those experts and professors who disagreed with Gu Yang''s entry into the academy, and then asked relevant professional questions to test Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang was not in a hurry, answered the questions fluently, and put forward a lot of unique opinions of his own.


    Pang Xun and others looked at Gu Yang gradually, without the initial contempt and questioning.


    Seeing that Pang Xun''s question gradually exceeded the outline, Ji Minghui frowned, "Professor Pang, is this question beyond the scope of investigation?"


    Chen Fengqing and Pang Xun didn''t get along very well, and they would often fight with each other because of differences in academic opinions. When they saw this, they directly satirized him: "We haven''t reached a conclusion on this issue, so you have the nerve to embarrass a little girl?"


    Pang Xun didn''t answer, just looked at Gu Yang, "Don''t stop, just keep talking."


    "Oh." Gu Yang responded softly, and then continued to talk about his own opinion.


    Ji Minghui, Chen Fengqing and the others listened with more serious expressions on their faces.


    Ji Linbai couldn''t help showing excitement, "That''s right! Why didn''t we think of this!"


    Chen Fengqing couldn''t help applauding Gu Yang, looking at her with more eager eyes, "Okay! Young people are awesome! Pang Xun, do you have nothing to say now?"


    Pang Xun was really surprised. He knew that Gu Yang was able to join the society with the approval of the old president. He must have a certain academic level, but he did not expect her professional level to be so high.


    Pang Xun didn''t reply to Chen Fengqing''s words, he was considered to have approved Gu Yang''s joining the Psychology Society, but he frowned and asked, "I heard that you chose the Department of Physics at Huada University?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： No worse than your predecessors

    Chapter 832 is no worse than your seniors


    Chen Fengqing was also shocked, with a heartbroken look: "What? Miss Gu Yang, you chose the Department of Physics?"


    He has always firmly believed that Gu Yang would choose psychology as a major.


    Ji Minghui had learned about this from Ji Linbai, but he didn''t show any surprise.


    Gu Yang nodded in recognition.


    Chen Fengqing was heartbroken for a moment, but he quickly pulled himself together, a little aggressively: "No, I''m going to Huada Physics Department to be an important person! Why does their Physics Department take away the light of our Huaguo Xinxue?"


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly, what the **** is the light of learning?


    Pang Xun''s face is still smelly, "Gu Yang, I admit that you have some talent, but don''t be too proud and complacent. You go to study physics instead of psychology, do you think you have reached the pinnacle?"


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes: "I dare not be the best, but the level should not be inferior to the seniors here."


    Ji Lin''s eyelids twitched.


    Although he didn''t doubt this, how did Gu Yang manage to say such crazy words in such a humble and polite tone?


    Pang Xun sneered: "Arrogance!"


    Chen Fengqing didn''t give up, and was already secretly thinking about coaxing Gu Yangxiu into his second degree, muttering: "No, Yangyang must get a name in our psychology department!"


    "All right, all right, since the test has passed, girl Gu Yang is a new member of our Xinxue." Ji Minghui separated Pang Xun and Chen Fengqing, urged them to take their seats, and started today''s academic discussion meeting.


    Gu Yang sat down next to Ji Linbai.


    She and Ji Linbai are both young people and acquaintances, so they can get used to sitting together.


    Gu Yang was imprisoned in Huada University for half a month, and he hasn''t seen Ji Linbai for a long time. The two chatted together for a while to catch up.


    The content is all about Gu Jin and Ruan Chu.


    After learning that Gu Jin was with Xiao Yize, Ji Linbai was shocked, "Boss is really with Xiao Yize?"


    Gu Yang smiled and said: "Yes, yes."


    Ji Linbai swallowed a sip of tea with difficulty to relieve his over-excited mood, and felt that this matter was so unreal that he couldn''t believe it.


    After all, he has seen two people fighting each other.


    If Su Ye told him this, he would definitely not believe it, but Gu Yang would not lie to him idle.


    Gu Yang asked curiously again: "How is my cousin?"


    "She has joined the crew again, the heroine of a costume drama, the role is a female general, her heroic appearance is very good-looking. You can pay attention to her works when you have time."


    The last sentence Ji Linbai blurted out almost without thinking.


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Good guy, Ji Linbai''s star chasing seems to be a bit high!


    Ji Linbai coughed lightly, "I won''t lie to you, it''s really pretty. The title of the play seems to be Walking on the Clouds."


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows: "Do you often visit classes?"


    Ji Linbai pushed the gold-rimmed glasses, and said in a clear voice with a bit of pride, "I am now the vice president of her fan club."


    The chairman is Grandpa Ruan Chu, he can''t grab it, and he doesn''t dare to grab it.


    "Then you are amazing." Gu Yang said perfunctorily, then suddenly said: "Do you like my cousin?"


    Ji Linbai was slightly stunned, and nodded lightly to Gu Yang''s clear eyes that seemed to be able to see through his heart.


    He knew that there was no need to lie and hide in front of Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang: "Then you go for it."


    She could tell that Ruan Chu actually had a crush on Ji Linbai, but the previous relationship had caused her a lot of harm, and due to professional reasons, it was more difficult for her to start the next relationship.


    Ji Lin was silent for a while, and said, "She is still on the rise in her career."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： meet parents

    Chapter 833 Meet the parents


    Ruan Chu has her career and her dream.


    The more Ji Linbai understood her, the more he supported her, and the less he wanted to influence her.


    Right now, he just wants to be her most loyal fan and guard by her side. For the rest, he will wait for her dream to come true and then slowly figure it out.


    Back then, Ji Linbai would never have imagined that he would turn from a casual fan of passers-by to Ruan Chu''s true fan.


    After the academic seminar started, Gu Yang and Ji Linbai stopped the discussion and listened carefully.


    The seminar will discuss some intractable diseases.


    Coincidentally, this time we are discussing Jiang Mo''s severe obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Many people in Xinxue have treated Jiang Mo, and there are various plans, but none of them have much effect.


    Pang Xun felt that Gu Yang was too conceited, so after expressing his opinion, he called her name, "Gu Yang, what do you think about this case?"


    Chen Fengqing frowned, "Yangyang is the first time to participate in an academic seminar, as usual, he only needs to listen in, and he doesn''t need to express his opinions."


    Pang Xun sneered: "Didn''t you always criticize me for being rigid? I will also set a precedent for her now."


    Gu Yang stood up slowly, and said, "Actually, I was the mysterious psychiatrist you mentioned just now who treated Jiang Mo."


    Pang Xun: "..."


    Everyone: "��"


    Then this seminar turned into a one-sided speech by Gu Yang.


    After the meeting ended, Pang Xun stopped Gu Yang, his face was still stretched and long, and he said, "You can also consider our Psychology major at Peking University, and make an exception for you to skip a grade."


    Gu Yang couldn''t help laughing, he is such a proud little old man.


    Afterwards, Ji Minghui recommended Gu Yang to the Huaguo Psychiatric Association.


    There are achievements in curing Dulan''s schizophrenia and Sun Xi''s aphasia, but the old experts from the Psychiatric Society have no doubts.


    It''s just that I feel sad that she didn''t study psychiatry but went to study physics.


    As a result, the Department of Physics of Huada University received double attacks from the Psychological Society and the Psychiatric Society.


    The Physics Department is under great pressure.


    Gu Yang hypnotized Jiang Mo again, and the treatment of obsessive-compulsive disorder is also following up.


    Jiang Mo is in good condition, and has released a new song, accompanied by Gu Yang and Gu Jin''s piano accompaniment.


    The new album is very popular, selling well both at home and abroad.


    Autumn is growing and the weather is getting cooler.


    There is not as much rain in Beijing as in Jincheng, and the weather is drier.


    Xiao Yize''s Situation and Policy class had only three weeks to take the exam, and it was still an open-book exam.


    This class is very boring, many old students will skip class, that is to say, freshmen who have just entered college are more disciplined.


    However, since Xiao Yize took a class once, and his photo spread in the school group, the confession wall, and the post bar, the large classrooms of each class were full of people, and even some students of this major could not grab a seat.


    They all came to the class for Xiao Yize''s appearance.


    After learning about this, the head of the Department of Physics felt regretful again.


    It would be great if Xiao Yize taught other classes.


    After the two advanced mathematics and two situation and policy classes ended on Thursday morning, Xiao Yize drove Gu Yang and Gu Jin to Xiao''s house as guests.


    Xiao Yize''s love report has been approved, and the whole Xiao family knows that he is in a relationship.


    The family wants to meet Gu Jin.


    By the way, he brought Gu Yang along because of Tong Wan''s condition.


    After returning to the Xiao family in the capital for recuperation, Tong Wan''s condition gradually improved, her mental state also became better and better, and the memory of the defect in the crash gradually became clearer.


    Xiao Yize wanted Gu Yang to help her take another look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： Yi Ze, I heard that A Wan woke up?

    Chapter 834 Yi Ze, I heard that Ah Wan woke up?


    The old house of the Xiao family.


    After Xiao Yize got out of the car, he opened the car door for Gu Yang and Gu Jin.


    Behind them, a valuable luxury car also stopped.


    "Brother Yi Ze!"


    Ye Qingzi came to Xiao''s house today with her mother Qin Shuzhen to visit Tong Wan. On the way, she recognized Xiao Yize''s license plate number from a distance, and shouted at him happily as soon as she got off the car.


    However, when she saw Gu Jin and Gu Yang sisters coming out of his back seat, Ye Qingzi''s smile froze on her face.


    The wife of the Ye family, Qin Shuzhen, comes from the Qin family, one of the four great families in the capital. She is nearly fifty years old and is well maintained.


    Qin Shuzhen is Tong Wan''s college classmate and best friend. Before Tong Wan''s accident, she was especially close to her, and the two families also had many contacts.


    Even though the relationship between the two families was awkward because of Tong Wan''s plane accident, Xiao Yize still treated this mother''s friend with due respect.


    But it''s just respect, it''s impossible to be as close as you were when you were young.


    Xiao Yize ignored Ye Qingzi, but nodded politely to Qin Shuzhen, "Aunt Qin."


    Qin Shuzhen''s eyes lingered on Gu Yang and Gu Jin for a moment, but she quickly looked away, looked at Xiao Yize happily, and said excitedly, "Yize, I heard that A Wan woke up, is it true?"


    Xiao Yize nodded lightly.


    After Gu Yang''s treatment and the perfume Gu Yang gave Tong Wan, Tong Wan''s mental state has stabilized.


    After discussing with his father, he decided to release the news that Xiao''s mistress, Tong Wan, had woken up.


    The mother''s accident that year was the revenge of the Francis family in Ozhou against the Xiao family.


    However, it is difficult for the Francis family to be so impeccable in China alone.


    In these years, he and his father reviewed and analyzed the accident of his mother that year, and it can be seen that the Francis family had premeditated and had internal support.


    There is a traitor on their side.


    Qin Shuzhen was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes, "Is Awan at home now? Qingzi and I brought some supplements to visit her."


    "Aunt Qin, I welcome you to visit my mother. But Ye Qingzi, she is not worthy of entering Xiao''s house, nor is she worthy of appearing in front of my mother." Xiao Yize''s eyes were cold and distant, and his voice was cold and merciless.


    Ye Qingzi was swept away by his gaze, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Brother Yi Ze..."


    Xiao Yize: "Don''t call me that, we don''t know each other well, I''m afraid my girlfriend will misunderstand."


    Ye Qingzi''s hand holding the gift bag tightened suddenly, feeling that the word "girlfriend" was particularly harsh.


    Although she had already guessed that Xiao Yize''s lover was Gu Jin, she was still heartbroken when she heard it.


    She did so much for him, went abroad to study medicine for him, and worked so hard to eliminate the bad feelings between them, but he was actually seduced by a Gu Jin!


    Ye Qingzi was not reconciled in her heart, she gave Gu Jin a bitter look, and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Qin Shuzhen.


    Qin Shuzhen took a serious look at Gu Yang and Gu Jin, "Yize, are these two little girls your friends?"


    Xiao Yize took Gu Jin''s hand, "Aunt Qin, this is my girlfriend Gu Jin. The other is my girlfriend''s younger sister Gu Yang."


    Qin Shuzhen is Tong Wan''s friend, that is, the elder, Gu Yang and Gu Jin greeted her out of politeness.


    Qin Shuzhen''s attitude is friendly and friendly, "The little girl looks really young, she probably hasn''t graduated yet?"


    Xiao Yize''s tone was a little proud, "My girlfriend and younger sister just went to college, and they got into Huada University with full marks in the college entrance examination."


    Ye Qingzi felt sour when she heard this.


    What about BGI? She has returned from studying in a world-renowned university!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： but my sister is gone

    Chapter 835 But my sister is gone


    Qin Shuzhen thought of the discussions in the circle during this period, and suddenly said, "The two girls from the eldest family of the Gu family?"


    Xiao Yize nodded.


    Qin Shuzhen felt a little regretful, "Look at me, I just came to see Awan, I didn''t expect you to have a girlfriend, and you didn''t bring a gift."


    "It''s okay. Aunt Qin, it''s sunny outside, let''s go in first." Xiao Yize politely invited Qin Shuzhen in.


    Qin Shuzhen glanced at Ye Qingzi who was beside her, and said to Xiao Yize in a tone full of guilt: "Yize, you are right.


    Qing Zi is not worthy to appear in front of A Wan, our Ye family is sorry for A Wan, and I have no face to see her.


    At the beginning, I didn''t manage Qingzi well, so she was used by others. Later, as she grew older, Qingzi also felt guilty.


    I brought her here this time just to apologize to A Wan. If Awan doesn''t want to see her, I won''t let her appear in front of Awan in the future. "


    Hearing Qin Shuzhen''s words, Ye Qingzi''s eyes turned red.


    Yeah, she is also innocent, she has been guilty for so many years.


    It was a conspiracy against the Xiao family and against Aunt Tong Wan. She was only four years old at the time, and was involved in it by someone with a heart. What can she do?


    Aunt Tong Wan is so gentle and kind, she will definitely not blame her.


    However, Xiao Yize refused in a cold voice, "Aunt Qin, my mother is awake, but don''t forget, my sister is gone.


    As long as she sees Ye Qingzi, my mother will think of what happened back then. She is just recovering from a serious illness, you don''t want to irritate her, do you? "


    Qin Shuzhen sighed, took the gift bag from Ye Qingzi, and said to her: "Qingzi, you should wait outside. Awan''s health is important, and I will take you to apologize to her when she is better."


    Ye Qingzi was not reconciled that she couldn''t even get in the door of Xiao''s house, but her mother had already spoken, so she could only nod her head and go back to the car.


    The old house of the Xiao family is even bigger than the old house of the Gu family.


    The old housekeeper had heard that Xiao Yize would bring his girlfriend to his house as a guest, and he came out to greet him with a smile on his face.


    "Knowing that the young master is going to bring his girlfriend home, the old man pushed back the invitation of tea friends early in the morning, and the old lady stopped fishing by the lake in the park. The old man asked for a long time off to accompany his wife, and now he is waiting in the living room .��


    Gu Jin frowned, looked at Xiao Yize, frowned, "So formal?"


    Gu Yang couldn''t help saying "Good guy" in his heart.


    During this battle, those who didn��t know that my sister and brother-in-law were planning to talk about marriage, who knew that they just fell in love and brought them back as a guest?


    Gu Yang regretted being a light bulb, now he not only has to be in charge of lighting up the light, but also embarrassingly accompanying him.


    She met Aunt Tong Wan, and it would not be awkward to accompany her sister and brother-in-law to meet her. However, seeing her brother-in-law''s elders, Gu Yang felt a little pressured.


    She glanced at Qin Shuzhen who was also surprised, and clicked softly in her heart, maybe she would eat a melon from a top wealthy family by the way.


    Xiao Yize said softly, and his attitude towards Gu Jin was not as cold as when he was treating Ye Qingzi, but his attitude was gentle, "Xiao Jin, don''t be nervous, my sister and I are with you."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    So that''s how she uses it?


    Xiao Yize''s words had an effect, Gu Jin glanced at the smiling Gu Yang beside him, and suppressed the nervousness and embarrassment that had just arisen.


    Gu Jin is not nervous anymore, but Gu Yang is nervous.


    When the elder sister and brother-in-law met their parents, she looked awkward and superfluous with a light bulb in the middle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： Gu Yang is Mr. Xiaos little tea friend

    Chapter 836 Gu Yang is Mr. Xiao''s little tea friend


    Xiao Yize brought Gu Jin and Gu Yang into the living room, and Qin Shuzhen followed.


    Gu Yang admired Qin Shuzhen quite a lot. The rich mistress was different, so she didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Seeing them, Tong Wan showed a smile on her face, and held one of them warmly, "Xiaojin, Yangyang, you are here."


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin: "Aunt Tong."


    Tong Wan''s voice was gentle and gentle, but with some incredulity, "What kind of aunt are you still calling? Mom!"


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin: "..."


    Gu Jin will be called Tong Wan''s mother sooner or later, but she is not suitable, right?


    Although Aunt Tong Wan seems to be her mother''s fan.


    "Okay, Wanwan, don''t scare the children."


    Xiao Yize''s father, Xiao Dingkun, is older than Gu Zhaoming. He wears everyday household clothes. Compared with the image on TV in a Chinese tunic suit, he is a bit more refined and easy-going.


    However, the aristocratic temperament of the head of a family and a dignitary cannot be concealed.


    Xiao Dingkun smiled kindly, "This is Xiaojin and Yangyang, right? Don''t be nervous, just treat this as your own home."


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin politely called out, "Uncle Xiao."


    Xiao Yize dragged Gu Jin to the front of Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao.


    Mr. Xiao is looking down at the newspaper. Although many news can be easily read on the mobile phone, the older generation prefers traditional paper media.


    Old lady Xiao''s silver hair is like snow, neatly combed, her back is still straight, and she is still elegant despite the vicissitudes of life.


    Seeing her, Gu Yang couldn''t help thinking of a sentence - time never defeats a beauty.


    I have to say that the Xiao family has really good genes, and they all look so good-looking. As expected of the immediate relatives of the hero of the novel.


    Old lady Xiao was holding a three-coloured cat in her arms, with a smile on her wrinkled face.


    Xiao Yize introduced: "Grandpa, grandma, this is my girlfriend Gu Jin, and this is our younger sister Gu Yang."


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin: "Hi, grandpa and grandma."


    Old lady Xiao said with a smile: "Well, these two little dolls are really handsome."


    Mr. Xiao felt that the voice sounded familiar. He put down the unfinished People''s Daily, looked up, and was surprised.


    He walked in front of Gu Yang, his tone a little excited, "Oh, isn''t this the little girl who is very good at tea?"


    This attributive.


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly, but he did feel familiar when he saw Mr. Xiao, "Qingcha Yayuan?"


    Master Xiao nodded: "That''s right. I remember your brother was there last time. I didn''t expect you to have a sister?"


    Gu Jinfeng narrowed her eyes slightly, "Brother? Who?"


    "It''s Jiang Mo."


    At that time, Gu Yang didn''t know Mr. Xiao well, so he didn''t explain his relationship with Jiang Mo to him.


    But thinking that they will be relatives in the future, Gu Yang still has to explain: "Grandpa Xiao, last time that was my patient, and also my friend, not my real brother. I don''t have an older brother, only my older sister and younger brother."


    Gu Jin automatically ignored Gu Pei, his younger brother, and was content.


    As for Feng Jue, Gu Yang never regarded him as his younger brother, and he never planned to be Gu Yang''s younger brother.


    Master Xiao nodded, thinking, no wonder.


    At that time, he and Lao Qin felt that Jiang Mo and their little tea friend didn''t look like siblings, mainly because they could tell from the results of the college entrance examination that there was too much difference in IQ.


    The Xiao family did not expect Gu Yang and Mr. Xiao to know each other.


    Old man Xiao couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "This is fate. It turns out that this little tea friend is your girlfriend''s sister. Then we are all family."


    He couldn''t help sighing at the time, how wonderful it would be if this little tea friend who wanted to do scientific research and serve the country was from their Xiao family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： Xiaojin, this is a greeting gift from grandma

    Chapter 837 Xiaojin, this is a meeting gift from grandma


    Qin Shuzhen came in together, unexpectedly everyone focused on Gu Jin and Gu Yang sisters, but ignored her instead, and was stunned for a long while.


    The little girlfriend Yi Ze talked about is quite valued in the Xiao family.


    She walked up to Tong Wan, and called out to her at the right time, cautiously, "A Wan, do you remember me?"


    Once I wake up from a dream, eighteen years have passed.


    Tong Wan''s impression of everyone was still eighteen years ago. When she saw Qin Shuzhen who was far from what she remembered, she was stunned for a long time before hesitatingly saying: "Shuzhen?"


    Qin Shuzhen couldn''t help but hugged her, and burst into tears, "Awan, it''s great that you still remember me."


    When Tong Wan saw Qin Shuzhen, she couldn''t help but recall what happened back then.


    Recalling the chaotic scene of the plane accident, her face turned slightly pale, and she couldn''t feel relieved when she treated her old friends, let alone be as enthusiastic as before.


    Noticing Tong Wan''s face, Qin Shuzhen stopped her hand, and slowly let her go, her eyes were full of guilt and pain, "Awan, I''m sorry, I was the one who sorry for you at the beginning."


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and she shed tears as she spoke.


    But not all "sorry" can be exchanged for "it''s okay".


    Tong Wan looked at her in silence.


    The two elders of the Xiao family were watching the happy children, when they heard the sound of crying and sobbing, they frowned.


    Xiao Dingkun pulled Tong Wan to his side, and his tone was always easy-going: "Mrs. Ye, Wan Wan has just recovered from a serious illness. We have something to do at home today, so we can''t entertain you."


    This is an order to evict guests.


    Qin Shuzhen wiped away her tears, showing a decent smile on her face, "It''s okay, I just came to see Awan. At the beginning, our family was sorry for Awan, and I couldn''t feel at ease every day she didn''t wake up.


    Now that Awan wakes up safe and sound, I can feel a little more at ease. If you still want to see your future daughter-in-law, I won''t bother you. "


    Xiao Dingkun nodded lightly, and asked the housekeeper to send her out.


    After Qin Shuzhen left, the living room was still a little quiet.


    Old lady Xiao was holding Gu Jin''s hand, when she suddenly took out boxes and opened them. Inside was a moist and delicate suet white jade bracelet, which looked quite old.


    Old lady Xiao smiled and put it on for her: "Xiaojin, this is a gift from grandma."


    Gu Jin doesn''t play with jade very much, but Ruan Xueling is in the jewelry business, and she has seen a lot of jewelry and jade.


    The fineness of this jade bracelet is definitely top-grade, and it should still be an antique with a certain age.


    Gu Jin was not used to Old Madam Xiao''s enthusiasm, but she didn''t dislike her, and her voice was as slow as possible: "Thank you, grandma."


    Old Mrs. Xiao liked it even more when she saw how she accepted the meeting gift gracefully, and the smile on her face became brighter and brighter.


    Xiao Yize wanted to bring his girlfriend and younger sister to Xiao''s house, and he got through with his family in advance.


    Old lady Xiao prepared two gifts for the meeting, and what she gave to Gu Yang was a beautiful ruby ??necklace.


    Gu Yang also took it with a smile, thanking him politely.


    Perhaps it was because the relatives of the brother-in-law''s family were more easy-going and unassuming, and the embarrassment and discomfort that Gu Yang felt before he came also disappeared.


    This atmosphere is really good.


    Aunt Tong Wan really likes her sister, and Grandma Xiao is elegant, calm and bookish, she seems to be a well-educated and gentle person.


    In the future, when my sister marries into the Xiao family, there will be no conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Gu Yang thought a little too far, but after thinking about it, he felt a little bit reluctant to let his sister be pushed away by Xiao Yize.


    ��


    early~


    A little cutie created a QQ group, this is the group number: 511824788


    Second Group: 727135435


    Just add one, I��m all there


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： I had already given birth to her!

    Chapter 838 I had already given birth to her!


    From the conversation between Grandma Xiao and them, Gu Yang learned that Mr. Xiao has two sons.


    Xiao Yize''s father, Xiao Dingkun Xingyi, has only one son under his knees, Xiao Yize, and both father and son are engaged in politics and serve the country.


    Xiao Yize also has a second uncle named Xiao Zhengqian, who has two sons, Xiao Cheng and Xiao Che.


    The family stays in the army all year round or goes out to perform tasks, and rarely goes home.


    Different from other wealthy families, the three generations of the Xiao family are all famous and professional.


    The ancestors can be said to be full of loyalty.


    After Gu Yang and Gu Jin had lunch at Xiao''s house, they were dragged by Tong Wan for a walk in the garden.


    Xiao Yize also followed.


    The house is shaded by old trees and the weather is cool.


    "Aunt Tong''s mental state has returned to normal."


    After Gu Yang said this, Tong Wan looked at Xiao Yize with a bit of complacency, "Look, Yang Yang said that I am mentally fine. You father and son still don''t believe it."


    Xiao Yize was slightly stunned, hesitant: "Mom, but..."


    Tong Wan urged: "But what? There is no hesitation, just say, I was not stimulated by the people from the Ye family just now, so you don''t have to worry."


    Seeing Gu Yang nodding slightly, Xiao Yize confidently expressed his doubts: "But why do you still insist that your sister is still alive? Isn''t she... lost?"


    When the child was mentioned, Tong Wan''s face changed slightly, but after all, she didn''t have a mental breakdown like she did in the hospital.


    She looked at Xiao Yize sharply, her tone was agitated and angry, "So you didn''t believe what I said before?


    Don''t believe she''s alive? So tell me that you are sending people to look for it, are you lying to me? "


    Seeing Xiao Yize nodding, Tong Wan became even more angry.


    Seeing that she was agitated, Gu Yang stretched out his hand to gently run along her back, persuading her in a gentle voice: "Aunt Tong, calm down.


    Brother-in-law and the others thought that the younger sister was gone, but you firmly believed that the younger sister was still alive. There must be some misunderstanding.


    Let��s just open it up. Now that technology is advanced, it��s far more convenient to find someone than before. "


    Gu Yang used some psychological hints to calm Tong Wan down.


    Although she was still a little angry, she was not as emotional as before.


    Xiao Yize was silent for a while, and said: "After the plane accident, the local villagers heard the movement and immediately went up the mountain to find someone.


    When my father and I arrived, you had already been sent to the nearest Liangcheng Hospital, but you were unconscious.


    At that time, my sister was no longer there. The doctor said that she must have been aborted or stillborn in an airplane accident.


    At that time, the scene of the accident was chaotic, there were bloodstains everywhere, and there were a lot of bloodstains on your body. My father sent people to search the mountain for a long time, but only the remains of a few other people were found. "


    Xiao Yize was only five years old at the time, maybe because he was a different warrior, precocious since he was a child, with an amazing memory, and he had impressions of many things back then.


    In that critical situation, Tong Wan was lucky to survive, and no one dared to expect that she could keep the fetus in her womb.


    "At that time, your condition was critical, and Liangcheng''s medical level was not high, so my father brought you back to Beijing for treatment. But in the end, he just saved his life and failed to wake you up." Xiao Yize''s voice was heavy.


    Eighteen years ago in the plane crash, almost the entire army was wiped out. Tong Wan survived, but became a vegetable.


    After hearing this, Tong Wan was in a daze, her eyes were full of grief, and her voice choked up: "Yize, you searched the crash site, but didn''t find her? I gave birth to her at that time!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： UO and daughter

    Chapter 839 UO and Daughter


    Now Xiao Yize was stunned, "He was born? A living sister?"


    Tong Wan covered her face, crying uncontrollably, "Why didn''t you find her, she was just born, and she was abandoned in the wilderness. No one is alive, no dead body..."


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin looked at each other, pulled Tong Wan to find a place to sit down and talk slowly.


    Gu Jin doesn''t know how to comfort others, she can only say: "Not finding the body may not be a bad thing."


    Gu Yang also said: "Yes, Aunt Tong, tell me about the specific situation at that time. Maybe my sister is still alive, but she just fell to another place and was picked up by others?"


    Xiao Yize also said: "Mom, Xiaojin and Yangyang are right. Don''t worry, let''s sort out what happened."


    After all, what they learned is what they saw and heard from their own perspectives, and there must be errors.


    At that time, Tong Wan was in a coma and became a vegetable, so they couldn''t exchange information immediately to eliminate errors.


    Tong Wan nodded.


    Back then, Tong Wannan went to Nancheng to represent Huaguo in a global climate summit.


    This is external news. In fact, she also has a secret mission to send the dormant UO to the Southern Institute of Physics.


    This thing has been targeted by many forces, and the Alien Warrior Department sent several teams to transport it to the Southern Research Institute.


    But in fact, those teams are all confusing. The real UO is in Tong Wan''s hands.


    But I didn''t expect the news to be leaked out. The Francis family in Ozhou had a grudge with the Xiao family and wanted to get UO, so they designed this air crash.


    At that time, Tong Wan was already more than eight months pregnant, and there were doctors among the accompanying people, and medical equipment was also on board.


    She was born prematurely before the plane accident, and when the accident happened, she was desperately protecting the child.


    ��At that time, the situation was urgent, and the most important things to me were her and UO. I put UO on her body and held her tightly in my arms.


    I am an S-rank alien warrior with extraordinary physical fitness. I didn''t have much physical damage after the incident, but my brain was damaged, and I was fine. Logically speaking, she should be safe too.


    At least one should not live without seeing people die without seeing corpses. "


    After listening to Tong Wan''s story, Xiao Yize was silent for a while, "At that time, my father searched the accident scene and the surrounding mountains and forests, but neither the baby nor UO was found."


    Obviously, there are only two possibilities, either it was picked up by wild beasts in the forest, or it was picked up by nearby villagers.


    Xiao Yize: "As for UO, since that accidental disappearance, it reappeared four years ago in the light cone experiment of Utopia at Yunqi Orphanage in Liangcheng.


    The most recent appearance was in Jincheng a year ago. The exact location is unknown. "


    Gu Jin''s eyes moved slightly, "The specific location is in the Gu family''s villa."


    She returned to Gu''s family at first because of UO.


    Xiao Yize and Tong Wan were taken aback.


    Gu Yang was also a little surprised.


    Although UO is also very important, it is not the time to discuss UO.


    Xiao Yize is an activist, "I will send people to investigate the nearby villages where the incident happened. If my sister is still alive, I will definitely be able to find her."


    Tong Wan nodded.


    Gu Yang helped her into the room to rest.


    Gu Yang feels that there are many things happening in Liangcheng. UO disappeared there, and UO reappeared in Liangcheng.


    Big Sister and Feng Jue grew up in Yunqi Orphanage in Liangcheng.


    Later, Gu Zhaoming met Gu Jin, also in Liangcheng. Although this is what the big brother and sister did on purpose.


    I heard from the small blood bank that a year ago, when Gu Jin came to Jincheng to look for UO, he once released a fog bomb, which meant that there were UO fluctuations in Liangcheng.


    ��


    QQ group two: 727135435


    Do not add repeatedly


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： Tongs family has a history of genetic disease

    Chapter 840 The Tong family has a history of genetic diseases


    Gu Jin lowered her eyes, wondering what she was thinking. After a while, she said, "Aunt Tong, I have a question. It may involve family privacy."


    Tong Wan regards Gu Jin as her daughter-in-law, and also likes her very much. She always speaks softly to her: "It doesn''t matter, we are all one family. If you have any questions, just ask."


    Gu Jin lightly said "Yes" and said, "Before your child was born, you all knew that you were pregnant with a daughter. Did you do a prenatal **** test in advance?"


    In order to prevent patriarchal families from aborting girls in order to have boys, Huaguo generally does not allow prenatal **** identification.


    But a wealthy family is somewhat privileged. If you want to know the gender of your child in advance, there are ways.


    Of course, there are special circumstances, and the hospital will allow **** identification.


    For example, there is a genetic disease in the family, and the disease-causing gene is on the **** chromosome, which is often called a sex-linked genetic disease.


    Tong Wan nodded, fearing that Gu Yang and Gu Jin might misunderstand, she explained: "At the beginning, the gender identification was done. It was part of the prenatal examination.


    Our family does not favor boys over girls, and gender identification is not to distinguish between men and women. "


    Gu Yang also reacted, "Is it because the family has a genetic disease?"


    Speaking of which, her hemophilia is also a sex-linked genetic disease.


    Neither the Gu family nor the Ruan family had a history of hemophilia.


    The Gu family has never suspected that Gu Yang is not their own, so after knowing that she has hemophilia, it is just bad luck, a gene mutation with a very small probability occurred.


    After all, Ruan Xueling is engaged in jewelry design, some jewelry may contain radioactive radiation, and radioactive radiation may cause genetic mutations in babies.


    Later, after knowing that she was not her own, the Gu family also helped her find her biological parents.


    Hemophilia is a genetic disease, so when looking for biological parents, we focus on families with hemophilia in Jincheng and its nearby cities.


    But in the end, he couldn''t find it, so he had to give up.


    Tong Wan said: "The Xiao family has no genetic disease history. However, my natal Tong family has a genetic disease history. I may carry the disease-causing gene, so prenatal diagnosis is required.


    Not only this child, but also had a prenatal diagnosis before giving birth to Yi Ze. Just to rule out genetic diseases.


    I don''t want my child to be tortured by illness at birth, I want her to grow up healthy and healthy. "


    In other words, Tong Wan made a prenatal diagnosis and found that the fetus in the womb was not sick, so she continued to conceive.


    Gu Yang was moved by this maternal love: "Aunt Tong Wan is a good mother."


    Gu Jin also nodded, and didn''t ask what the Tong family''s genetic disease was.


    After all, this is family privacy, and it is not easy for Tong Wan to reveal something.


    The information obtained is enough to dispel Gu Jin''s absurd thoughts.


    It would be impolite to continue asking questions.


    Although she doesn''t like the ways of the world, she still has the sense of propriety.


    Tong Wanliu Gu Yang and Gu Jin had dinner at Xiao''s house, and then asked Xiao Yize to drive them back to school.


    There are self-study classes in the evening.


    Feng Jue was left out in the cold for a whole day, and said that he had to cross the entire campus to pick up Gu Yang to the classroom, so he estimated the time, and rode a shared electric donkey to wait for Gu Yang downstairs in Gu Yang''s dormitory.


    Gu Yang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but seeing the stubbornness on his face, he had no choice but to let him go.


    Feng Jue grabs Gu Yang''s hand and puts it on her waist, letting her hug him. Only then is she satisfied, and she still doesn''t forget to cast a provocative look at Gu Jin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： strange news

    Chapter 841 Strange news


    Gu Jin scoffed lightly, expressing her disdain.


    My younger sister has been with her all day today, Feng Jue thought it was nothing but impotent and furious.


    Feng Jue drives the car very fast on purpose, trying to leave Gu Jin behind, but Gu Jin quickly catches up.


    Gu Yang was caught off guard by the wind and blew his face.


    Evening self-study is in the small classroom in the north building, and it is divided into classes. Sign-in is required, and the counselor will come to visit occasionally.


    Gu Yang brought homework for advanced mathematics to write.


    University doesn��t need to study questions all day like high school, and there are not many homework, which can basically be completed on the same day.


    This Saturday, the campus square was very lively, and parasols were set up.


    Squad leader Qiao Manman told everyone in the class early in the morning that there will be club recruitment this Saturday.


    When she returned to the dormitory, she also received a stack of advertising papers for recruiting new clubs.


    BGI does not require everyone to join clubs, but many people will choose to join one or two interest clubs in order to broaden their network and make more friends.


    Some people will join the school youth league committee and student union in order to get more exercise and to have a more beautiful resume after graduation.


    Gu Jin is not interested in these.


    Qiao Manman stuffed a lot of advertisements for Gu Yang, "Yangyang, hurry up and see if there are any clubs you are interested in. I plan to join a school youth league committee and a hip-hop club."


    Su Ziyun just came to look for Tong Jiayin, and asked after hearing it: "Are you planning to join the student union?"


    Qiao Manman thought for a while, "Apply too. Look at the school youth league committee and the student union and go to whichever one you pass the interview."


    As for street dancing, it is her hobby.


    She still needs to study in a balanced way, so adding two clubs is enough.


    Su Ziyun didn''t expect that Qiao Manman would change her mind just by mentioning it casually.


    "I also plan to apply to join these two clubs, Jiayin, how about you?" Su Ziyun asked Tong Jiayin again, "Do you want to be together? We just have a companion together."


    "It''s boring, don''t go."


    Tong Jiayin refused. She has a prominent family background. Although she is not the heir of the Tong family, she will definitely have a share of the family property. She doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing and doesn''t need to work, and she doesn''t need student work experience to add luster to her resume.


    Su Ziyun felt a little pity, "Then you can join an interest club. You can make more friends."


    Tong Jiayin reached out her hand and signaled Su Ziyun to hand the advertisement to her, "Let me see."


    Gu Yang searched for a while, and found that there are really many interest clubs in BGI.


    She felt that there was still some social interaction, so she chose a music club.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue also joined.


    Gu Yangben is already quite good at the piano, and her and Gu Jin''s piano performances are still often found on the short video platform.


    On the day of the music club interview, I saw the two of them and unanimously approved them to join the club on the spot.


    As for Feng Jue, it is a gift.


    During this period of time, Gu Yang''s mobile phone often intercepted harassing calls, which were from the same number.


    Since she became popular in variety shows and the identity of piano anchor Yangyang was exposed, strangers would call her from time to time, and strangers would also apply to add her WeChat.


    Basically, they are all fans, of course, there are also black fans.


    Most of the contact information was leaked by some acquaintances around me, like my high school and junior high school classmates in the past.


    She was so disturbed that she finally simply set WeChat to a mode that prohibits strangers from searching, and her phone was also set to automatically block unknown numbers.


    After that, it became much quieter.


    While she was idle cleaning up the intercepted junk messages, she was suddenly attracted by a message.


    This string of numbers is the one that calls her frequently recently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： Fu Mingxius stand-in lover in the original book

    Chapter 842 Fu Mingxiu''s stand-in lover in the original book


    ��Gu Yang, I have black material from Tiansheng Media...��


    This is the first time Gu Yang has seen such information. The information intercepted in the past, except fans'' confessions and black fans'' curses, is fraudulent advertisements and the like.


    Gu Yang clicked out of curiosity.


    This strange number may have been unable to get through to her, so she sent a lot of messages.


    However, they were all blocked.


    Gu Yang slid to the top and looked down��


    ��Gu Yang, I am Yan Xi��


    ��The trainee of Tiansheng Media is the one who has been following your popularity lately, and the marketing looks like you��


    ��Sorry for bothering you, I��m really sorry��


    ��I also really want to end the current situation of being dominated by the company, but unfortunately when I was young, my mother was cheated by the brokerage company and signed a contract that lasted ten years.


    ��I need your help��


    ��I know some black material unknown to Tiansheng Media, the evidence is being collected��


    ��Although I dare not say that Tiansheng Media will definitely be brought down, but if your company uses it properly, it will definitely damage Tiansheng Media��


    ��I am also in Beijing, if you are interested, we can meet and talk and make a deal��


    ��This is my ID card photo, which can prove that I am Yan Xi himself��[Yan Xi]jpg.��


    ��If you see my message and are willing to meet, I hope you can reply��


    ��The contact information was lied to by me, sorry to bother you, and also sorry to deceive your friends��


    These messages were sent a month ago, and Gu Yang was still in military training at that time.


    Probably because she didn''t reply, Yan Xi sent a lot of repeated messages.


    The news gradually became less frequent later on.


    Just repeating a sentence every few days that there is black material from Tiansheng Media.


    Yan Xi should have guessed that the information was intercepted and blocked.


    If Gu Yang didn''t see these messages, he would almost forget about Yan Xi.


    The friends of Yizhong Tiantuan mentioned it in the group before, and Qiao Manman also mentioned it, but then they were busy with military training, and everyone didn''t have time to pay attention to entertainment news, so they didn''t mention it again.


    Looking at the information, she suddenly remembered a plot that she was about to forget.


    In the original book, Fu Mingxiu fell in love with the original body, so he found a substitute and forced her to be his lover.


    That lover is still pregnant.


    But the original body learned about it. The original body has always used Fu Mingxiu as a backup, although he is not allowed to be with him, but he is not allowed to get close to other women.


    After learning about this, the original body used some tricks to force Fu Mingxiu to force the double lover to abort the child in her womb.


    She only read half of the novel, and the cannon fodder of the "Yizhong Tiantuan" fought against the big brother and sister for the original body, and basically did not end well.


    Fu Mingxiu''s ending is also an understatement, because he fought against the big brother and sister and kept fighting to death, but in the end he was suppressed and his family went bankrupt.


    As for the stand-in lover, she doesn''t even appear in the text, and there are only two descriptions of her: poor, and looks like Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang in the original book did not participate in variety shows, nor did he become popular on the Internet, so naturally there is no such thing as little Gu Yang Yanxi.


    Gu Yang feels that this Yan Xi is likely to be the double lover in the original book.


    It''s just that the plot has already been turned upside down, and Gu Yang is not sure whether Fu Mingxiu and Yan Xi will meet because of the power of the plot.


    But as long as she doesn''t persecute Yan Xi like the original body, she shouldn''t be as miserable as the original book.


    ��


    QQ three groups: 610572581


    Do not add repeatedly~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： Shes having a hard time, and neither should they.

    Chapter 843 She is having a hard time, and neither should they


    Gu Yang is not interested in Tiansheng Media''s black material, but her father Gu Zhaoming will be very interested.


    After annexing Universal Entertainment, Gu Zhaoming has been expanding and developing. It is inevitable that he will face the two old entertainment companies, Tiansheng and Ruihua.


    Both Tiansheng and Ruihua are headquartered in the capital city. Zhaofeng Entertainment has been developing in Jincheng before, but now it is also expanding to the capital city.


    Tiansheng and Ruihua often tripped Gu Zhaoming.


    It''s a routine operation to dig each other''s black material and make friends with each other.


    As long as Gu Zhaoming does not break the law, Gu Yang is very supportive of his career.


    Gu Yang released Yan Xi from the blacklist and replied to her��


    ��Meet me at a time and place��


    Gu Yang didn''t promise anything, she needs to meet Yan Xi face to face.


    Beijing Opera.


    The live broadcast of the women''s group talent show that Yan Xi participated in was not live broadcast all day long, but only a few days a week.


    For the participating trainees, there is more time for them.


    In addition to staying in the program group, Yan Xi has been staying in Beijing Opera or Tiansheng Media.


    After she left from Yunjianshuixie last time, her manager called and scolded her afterwards.


    But after seeing that she performed well in singing and dancing on the show, with high popularity and votes, I gave her another sweet date and persuaded her with a good voice.


    She was able to pass the Peking Opera exam, so she had some acting skills, so she played tricks with him.


    She has been a trainee in Tiansheng for eight years, and she has heard many dark things since she was a child.


    She is just an ordinary person with no sense of justice. She just wants to live a good life with her family. If she can become a big star, make her adoptive father proud, and make those who abandoned her regret it, that would be even better.


    She couldn''t take care of herself, and she didn''t dare to provoke the company, so she just let those dark things rot in her stomach.


    She originally just wanted to get through these two years and leave the company, get admitted to Beijing Opera and improve her acting skills, and then sign a better company for development.


    However, Tiansheng Media insisted on forcing her.


    Since she is having a hard time, then they should not think about it either.


    When the rich man named Fu Mingxiu said that he would give her five million to set her free, and the price was only to let her quit the entertainment circle, she was moved, thinking that it was a good thing that fell from the sky.


    She is very clear that as a trainee who has not debuted, her future is uncertain. As far as she is concerned, she is not worth five million at all.


    As long as she agrees to Fu Mingxiu, she can return to freedom, and go to nightclubs to sing and make money as before.


    However, she was a little unwilling in her heart.


    Why did she give up her dream of being admitted to Beijing Opera in exchange for a freedom?


    She should be free, shouldn''t she?


    Why should she take advantage of Tiansheng Media and let them earn the five million liquidated damages?


    And they didn''t have to pay a price for the harm they caused her?


    She was not reconciled, so she wanted to use this tiny power like a moth to try to make Tiansheng Media feel the pain like a moth to a flame.


    Yan Xi was making false claims with her agent, and while she was secretly collecting evidence in the company, she also prepared two plans.


    Option 1 is naturally to cooperate with Gu Yang and Mega Entertainment behind her.


    When her agent asked her to imitate Gu Yang, she also made her watch the live variety shows that Gu Yang had participated in.


    Based on her analysis, Gu Yang should be a person with a strong sense of justice.


    Such a person can cooperate with confidence, she will not cheat her, and may even help her with some compassion.


    Moreover, Mega Entertainment has a tendency to expand, and conflicts with Tiansheng Media continue. An enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： Gu Yang, you are such a good person!

    Chapter 844 Gu Yang, you are such a good person!


    She deliberately got to know Gu Zhaoming, the chairman of Zhaofeng Entertainment, and watched his interviews, and it can be seen that he is a very ambitious person.


    As long as she has enough chips, he will help her.


    This is also her priority.


    Moreover, judging from Gu Yang''s character, the Zhaofeng entertainment atmosphere behind the Gu family who can raise such a daughter is not too bad, at least not as filthy as Tiansheng Media.


    Of course, nothing is absolute.


    If the Gu family doesn''t like her because of her interest in Gu Yang''s popularity and doesn''t plan to talk to her, then she can only cooperate with Ruihua Media.


    Selling Tiansheng''s black material to Ruihua can not only earn money to terminate the contract, but also get revenge on Tiansheng.


    However, she will offend Tiansheng Media.


    Tiansheng Media wants to take revenge on her easily.


    And if she seeks the protection of Ruihua Media, how can she know that she has just stepped out of the wolf''s den and into the tiger''s den?


    So this is just the second option.


    Yan Xi sat on the seat in the dormitory, holding a mobile phone, her eyes were a little dazed.


    She actually regretted it a few times afterwards, and she should have decisively accepted Fu Mingxiu''s five million in the first place!


    Why don��t you want the free money?


    Fighting for one breath exhausted myself.


    Everything is well planned now, but everything is still a plan.


    She hasn''t even contacted Gu Yang yet.


    She added Gu Yang''s WeChat account but failed to add it. Calls to her were intercepted, and text messages to her were probably treated as harassment messages. So far, there has been no response for more than a month.


    Yan Xi didn''t dare to bet on Ruihua lightly, and she didn''t want to give up plan one without Gu Yang''s response.


    It is unrealistic to go to the chairman of Zhaofeng Entertainment, the big boss of the wealthy family will not meet her as a small person, so she decided to find a time to quietly go to Huada to find Gu Yang.


    Right at this moment, the screen of her phone lit up.


    Yan Xi thought it was another message from the dog manager, so she took it over impatiently, and her eyes lit up instantly!


    Gu Yang! !


    She finally replied to her!


    Seeing that she agreed to meet, Yan Xi covered her mouth excitedly, and couldn''t help but keep herself from screaming.


    Yan Xi: [This Saturday afternoon, is it okay to meet at the Yangcao Internet cafe near Huada? ��


    Gu Yang: ��Yes��


    Yan Xi was afraid that Gu Yang would repent, so she crazily output: [Thank you Gu Yang! You are a good person! No wonder everyone says you are a beautiful and kind little fairy! ... (omit 800 words and do not repeat praise)]


    Gu Yang, who was in the Huada dormitory, watched the rainbow fart flashing the screen, and fell into an indescribable silence.


    This Yan Xi seems to be a bit inconsistent with the character of the heroine of the double sadomasochism novel she imagined.


    After Yan Xi sent out the good person card and praised the person, she deleted all the chat records.


    The agent of Goubi often checks her mobile phone. Although it is the second mobile phone, she is not afraid of 10,000 yuan but just in case. The sale of the company''s black material cannot be leaked in advance.


    Yan Xi chose to meet Gu Yang at the Yangcao Internet Cafe near Huada because of her preparations in advance.


    She is relatively free on Saturday afternoon, and the Department of Physics of Huada University has no classes.


    During this time, she would go to the Yangcao Internet Cafe every Saturday to surf the Internet.


    Most of the money she earned from singing in nightclubs was spent on Peking Opera tuition and miscellaneous fees, except for medical treatment for her adoptive father.


    Life is a bit tight in daily life, and I am not willing to spend money to buy a computer when I go to college. If I want to use a computer, I go to an Internet cafe.


    Internet cafes are mostly a bit messy, but Yangcao Internet cafes are very safe and the environment is not bad.


    She asked Gu Yang to meet there, and the dog manager would not be suspicious.


    No one would have thought that she would go to a crowded place like an Internet cafe to discuss cooperation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： Gu Yang eating melon

    Chapter 845 Gu Yang Eats Melons


    After Gu Yang agreed to meet Yan Xi, he learned about her recent situation on the Internet by the way.


    She has been very popular recently, and she has been very popular in the live talent show of the women''s group.


    Moreover, Tiansheng Media also showed signs of advocating her, and there were various drafts.


    Only looking at the surface, it is glamorous, not to mention the most popular C debut, at least the debut position is stable and the future is bright.


    But who knew that this gorgeous dress was full of lice?


    Gu Yang opened WeChat and clicked on the chat page with Fu Mingxiu.


    Ever since she told Fu Mingxiu about her relationship with the small blood bank during the last farewell between Yunjianshuixie, they have never been in touch.


    Gu Yang asked him: [Brother Xiu, did you give Yan Xi my contact information? ��


    Fu Mingxiu took a long time to reply.


    Fu Mingxiu: [Yangyang, didn''t she bother you? ��


    Fu Mingxiu: [I''m not wrong, I''m sorry, I gave her the contact information without your consent. ��


    Fu Mingxiu: [She said at the time that she just wanted to apologize to you. I felt sorry for her, so I agreed.


    Also warned her not to bother you after apologizing. Did she say something nasty? I''ll teach her a lesson for you]


    Fu Mingxiu regretted it afterwards, worried that Yan Xi would get angry with Gu Yang, say bad things to her, and use her to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Gu Yang didn''t mean to ask the teacher for the crime, she just wanted to confirm whether Yan Xi was the substitute lover in the original book.


    Since Yan Xi and Fu Mingxiu have an intersection, they are almost inseparable.


    Gu Yang: [She didn''t mess with me. You said she was pitiful at the time, what happened? ��


    Gu Yang actually wanted to take a chance by the way, to see if the plot direction of the two of them would develop as in the original book.


    Fu Mingxiu feels guilty towards Gu Yang now, and just wants to make amends. When she asked about this, she told what happened that day.


    Gu Yang was a little surprised that the marriage talks between Fu Mingxiu and Tang Shiya had collapsed.


    After all, this matter can be said to be a certainty in Jincheng''s wealthy circle.


    Fu Mingxiu said: [I know that it is unfair to Tang Shiya and the Tang family to delay opposing this marriage until now. But if you are not decisive this time, you will have no chance in the future.


    If the engagement is broken off after the engagement, the impact will be even worse. This matter is our Fu family''s fault. Although the marriage fails, our Fu family will make up for the loss of the Tang family and Tang Shiya]


    If it is not a life-and-death enmity between wealthy families, they will generally not do too much.


    Business cannot be benevolent and righteous. The same goes for marriage.


    Gu Yang declined to comment.


    However, after hearing how Fu Mingxiu met Yan Xi, she was a little surprised.


    Because if it is according to the plot in the original book, Fu Mingxiu should follow the routine of the domineering president Wen when he meets Yan Xi who is drugged.


    Instead of sending her to the hospital to help her cure.


    In this way, because of her butterfly effect, the future of Fu Mingxiu and Yan Xi has also changed a lot.


    Gu Yang felt that Fu Mingxiu still had to be vaccinated: [Brother Xiu, everyone is unique. I am, and so is Yan Xi.


    She is not my meal replacement for netizens in the entertainment industry, nor should she be someone else]


    Fu Mingxiu: ��I know Yang Yang. I��ve seen her before, there��s a big difference between when she��s without makeup and in front of the camera, and she��s not like you either]


    Yangyang is a warm and bright little sun that can release light and warmth to those around you.


    As for Yan Xi, she is a wild grass that can grow wildly on cliffs.


    Waited until Saturday.


    Feng Jue drove Gu Yang to the Yangcao Internet Cafe near Huada University.


    Although she knew that Gu Yang was capable, Yan Xi was a stranger after all, and Feng Jue was a little worried.


    "Sister, remember to call me when you have anything."


    He will not interfere with his sister, but he will protect her.


    Gu Yang nodded, "It''s okay, I''m also super good."


    She was certified by her brother-in-law, and her hypnotism level is at least SS.


    Even if you meet the elders of Utopia, you still have the power to fight.


    Feng Jue smiled lightly, his tone full of doting, "Well, sister is the most powerful."


    However, when Gu Yang walked into the Yangcao Internet Cafe and noticed the well-groomed and precious flowers and plants at the entrance of the Internet Cafe, Feng Jue was stunned, and his eyes darkened slightly.


    "Grass raising Internet cafe, grass raising Internet cafe... Heh..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： she doesnt like naughty cats

    Chapter 846 She doesn''t like bad cats


    Gu Yang has been super obedient since he was in the book, and has never been to Internet cafes, bars, nightclubs and other occasions.


    But it''s not like she hasn''t seen what an Internet cafe looks like.


    This Yangcao Internet cafe is far from the Internet cafe in her impression.


    She also saw the flowers and plants at the door just now, many of them are rare and precious species, just placed at the door, just like using antiques as daily tableware.


    There are also many flowers and plants in the Internet cafe, which are well arranged. It can be seen that the owner of the Internet cafe is a person who has a lot of research on plants and gardening.


    Gu Yang walked towards the bar.


    The boss is a slovenly young man who is taking care of flowers and plants. The old customers who come in call him Boss Cao.


    Gu Yang is wearing a mask. This Internet cafe is near Huada, and many Huada alumni will come. She is afraid of being recognized.


    "Boss Cao, how much is an hour?"


    Gu Yang also called Cao Cuo like the others.


    Cao Cuo did not raise his head, and was still repairing flower branches, "Four yuan an hour, recharge members have discounts, see the sign next to it for details."


    Gu Yang noticed the sign next to it that was covered by vegetation.


    Just when she took out her mobile phone to scan the code to pay, she found that the QR code posted on the bar was mostly covered by the round body of a big fat orange cat.


    She reached out to take the orange cat away.


    "Meow~"


    The big fat orange cat woke up startled and let out a cry.


    "Don''t touch it!"


    Cao Cuo raised his head suddenly, his deep eyes were sharp, and his voice was clear and pleasant.


    Just listen to the voice, much younger than it looks.


    Gu Yang was smoothing the fur of the big fat orange cat. The orange cat was leaning against her arms, squinting its eyes comfortably, and kept rubbing its head in front of her.


    Gu Yang hugged the orange cat, looked at him with moist and bright eyes, wondering: "What''s wrong?"


    Cao Cuo looked at this familiar scene, and was stunned for a long time.


    A regular customer who came to check out said: "Little sister, is this your first visit to Boss Cao''s Internet cafe? That cat is Boss Cao''s little ancestor.


    It used to be a mistreated wild cat, untamed and not very friendly. No one kisses except Boss Cao.


    In the past, some customers saw that it was cute and went to stroke the cat, and wanted to hug it, but they were all scratched. Boss Cao lost a lot of money.


    Afterwards, Boss Cao said that it is forbidden to touch his cat. Otherwise, do so at your own risk.


    I didn''t expect it to be quite obedient with you. "


    The regular customer walked away in amazement.


    Gu Yang put the orange cat down, "Sorry, I don''t know your rules."


    Cao Cuo''s shattered hair and slightly covered eyes were bottomless. He took the big fat orange cat from her hand and said lightly, "It''s okay."


    Gu Yang scanned the QR code and went to the agreed location to find Yan Xi.


    Cao Cuo has been watching her back.


    The orange cat in his arms struggled and was very noisy, not at all quiet and obedient when it was in his arms.


    Even opened his mouth and bit his hand.


    No bleeding, but teeth marks.


    Cao woke up in a trance when he felt the pain by mistake. This was not a dream.


    He had dreamed of similar scenes more than once.


    He gently stroked the orange cat''s fur and whispered, "She doesn''t like bad cats."


    The orange cat was instantly as quiet as a chicken.


    Yan Xi was waiting for Gu Yang to come in the Internet cafe ahead of time. When Gu Yang found her, she was playing games.


    is the legend of the **** that the big sister used to play.


    She has watched the big brother and sister play with Gu Pei, and she can tell that Yan Xi''s game skills are very good.


    It cannot be said that there is no talent, it can only be said that it has nothing to do with playing well.


    It was the first time that Gu Yang saw someone playing the game so well, he became interested, watched her finish the game behind her, and helped her make a rough accumulation.


    In this round, she died more than 20 times, and cheated her teammates no less than ten times.


    Yan Xi looked at the big words "Game Failed" on the screen, and took off the earphones angrily, "Grass, pig teammate!"


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Isn''t this introducing yourself?


    Then, she watched helplessly that Yan Xi was reported by her teammates.


    And the report was successful. Banned from speaking.


    Yan Xi exited the page, and all the results were lost.


    Gu Yang was amazed.


    Yan Xi lay down on the table a little decadently, suddenly noticed the shadow on the table, and turned her head suddenly.


    Gu Yang wore a mask to cover her face, but she recognized her fluffy hair at a glance!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： In fact, I am a superman, I have superpowers!

    Chapter 847 I am actually a superman, I have superpowers!


    "Gu Yang?"


    She looked around and called her in a low voice, like an underground organization joint.


    Gu Yang nodded slightly, and sat down beside her.


    Yan Xi chose a seat in the corner, and there were few people around. Some of them were playing games with headphones on, and they didn''t hear anything outside the window.


    Yan Xi took out her mobile phone and opened an encrypted file, which were all photos, recordings and videos.


    Among them, the recording is the most.


    Yan Xi asked Gu Yang to put on the earphones and played a recording for her.


    is a man''s voice, the content is very exciting, directly mentioning "suicide".


    After playing the recording, Yan Xi said: "This is my sincerity. The one who spoke is my current manager. "


    Gu Yang originally thought it would be a scandal involving some celebrities and executives, but he didn''t expect it to be so explosive from the very beginning.


    And Yan Xi''s next words made her frown, "it''s just one thing. Tiansheng media is far dirtier than you think."


    Some of the cases are too far apart, and the parties involved are no longer in the company, and she has no way to obtain evidence.


    Yan Xi said: "Although these are secretly photographed and secretly recorded, they may not be recognized legally, but as long as they are used properly, they will definitely hit Tiansheng Media hard."


    Gu Yang felt that something was wrong with the recording just now, "How did you get these recordings?"


    The artist committed suicide a few years ago. It stands to reason that Yan Xi''s current manager would not bring it up for no reason.


    Yan Xi''s face was a little unnatural, "Sorry, this is my secret, I can''t tell you."


    Gu Yang looked at her thoughtfully, and came to a conclusion, "You are a hypnotist."


    Yan Xi looked confused, "What hypnotist? I don''t study much. I took the Beijing Opera exam, and I didn''t study psychology."


    Gu Yang saw that she didn''t look like a fake, and frowned slightly.


    She guessed wrong?


    Seeing Gu Yang not speaking for a long time, Yan Xi became a little anxious.


    Although she has two plans, the second plan has too many variables, and it is definitely not as easy to deceive as Gu Yang, ah no, it is not as reliable as Gu Yang.


    She looked a little embarrassed, as if she had made a difficult decision, she leaned into Gu Yang''s ear, and whispered: "Gu Yang, I will tell you a secret. You must not tell anyone else."


    Gu Yang nodded.


    Yan Xi said: "Do you believe in light?"


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Yan Xi: "It''s a superman like Ultraman Tiga. Do you believe that there are supermen in the world?"


    Yan Xi''s tone was suddenly agitated, but she still tried her best to keep her voice down, "Actually, I am a superman, and I have superpowers!"


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Gu Yang suddenly began to examine Yan Xi from a professional perspective. She felt that the child might have been oppressed for a long time, and his spirit appeared abnormal.


    And very sick.


    She asked with concern: "Do you need me to take you to the hospital?"


    Yan Xi was interrupted suddenly, and was taken aback when she heard this, "Why do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Gu Yang said: "It''s very close, it''s nearby."


    Yan Xi often comes to Yangcao Internet Cafe, and the surrounding environment is fairly familiar.


    She remembered that there was only one hospital nearby, the Jingcheng Psychiatric Hospital.


    "I''m not crazy!"


    Yan Xi decided to prove herself, she held Gu Yang''s face with both hands, it felt very smooth, she touched it quietly, and then said seriously: "Look into my eyes."


    When dealing with people who are suspected patients, Gu Yangyu should be more patient, and she cooperated obediently: "Oh, look into your eyes."


    Yan Xi said quietly: "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Gu Yang: "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    Yan Xi was taken aback for a moment, her eyes were full of shock, "Why didn''t you answer my question?"


    Yan Xi was confused, "My super power has disappeared."


    Gu Yang probably understood what was going on, "Your super power is to control other people, to be honest?"


    Yan Xi nodded, "Yes! I found out when I was a child that I have this superpower. As long as I keep staring at a person''s eyes, no matter what I ask, he will answer truthfully.


    I discovered this special function when I was still in elementary school. I remember one time, my adoptive mother hid my snacks and refused to let me eat them, and she resolutely refused to tell me where they were hidden.


    I stared at her and asked, and she told me. But afterwards, she had no memory of it. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： Guess how you told me all about it?

    Chapter 848 Guess why you told me everything?


    "Afterwards, I tried several times, for example, quietly asking the teacher for the answer during the exam, it''s a hundred trials!


    Then I established the fact that I do have superpowers. It''s just that superpowers are limited and cannot be used frequently.


    I never told anyone about this since I was a child, for fear of being caught and sliced. Let me tell you, this is my sincerity, you must keep it secret for me. "


    Yan Xi looked at Gu Yang and pleaded.


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, "Guess why you told me everything?"


    Yan Xi was stunned for a moment, remembering the frank words that shook her underwear just now, and suddenly felt a chill rising from her back.


    She later realized that in front of this sunny and beautiful little fairy daughter, she was the one who was so innocent and deceitful.


    Amidst Yan Xi''s hesitation, there was a kind of excitement of discovering the same kind, "You, are you also a superman?"


    Gu Yang: "This is called a hypnotist."


    This Yan Xi''s hypnotic level is so weak that she can''t use Tully as a counting unit. It should be one tenth of Tong Wan.


    Add an attributive, Tong Wan who just woke up from a vegetative state.


    The last time she went to Xiao''s house, she learned that Aunt Tong Wan was an S-level hypnotist before she fell into a coma.


    Just injured his brain in an accident and suffered mental damage, so his strength regressed to C-level.


    Gu Yang estimates that Yan Xi is probably the weakest E-level hypnotist, who can only be used to play the truth, not every day.


    Compared tasteless.


    Gu Yang briefly talked to her about science, what is a hypnotist and what is a different warrior.


    Yan Xi was stunned, and also a little dazed, "So I''m not a different kind, nor a superman."


    Then she didn''t have to be caught and sliced?


    Gu Yang reminded Yan Xi, the wild alien warrior: "But don''t use hypnosis ability casually, it may invade other people''s privacy. Don''t think that people can''t catch you if they don''t remember, the alien warrior department will take care of it."


    Yan Xi''s eyes brightened slightly, "Different warrior department? Can I go in?"


    Gu Yang shook his head, "It shouldn''t work now, you are too weak."


    Yan Xi''s heart was pierced instantly.


    "I want these dirty evidence. How can I help you?"


    Gu Yang''s words brought Yan Xi back to reality.


    She is not a superman who can save the world, she can''t even save herself now.


    Yan Xi cheered up and said her request: "I want lawyer Qiu to help me with a lawsuit, and I want to terminate the contract with Tiansheng Media.


    Also, after the contract is terminated, I want to join your Mega Entertainment. Arrange a better broker for me, preferably a gold medal broker. that''s all. "


    She also learned later that sky-high liquidated damages are illegal.


    Liquidated damages are not set randomly, there are certain rules in the law.


    She and her mother both suffered from being illiterate and ignorant of the law.


    Only by suing the company can the contract be terminated without liquidated damages. She dare not bet against other lawyers, but she believes in Qiu Baizhou, the immortal light in the legal profession.


    If Gu Yang can help her and ask him to help her, not only will Tiansheng Media not be charged five million liquidated damages, but Tiansheng Media may even be able to compensate her for the loss of her youth!


    Please ask lawyer Qiu and Jin Zhaofeng Entertainment to seek protection and explain her purpose. The gold medal manager actually doesn''t give her hope, but, after all, it''s a negotiation, and the price must be raised first, so that Gu Yang can bargain.


    However, she didn''t expect that Gu Yang didn''t intend to bargain at all, she nodded: "Okay. I''ll hire a lawyer for you, and a gold medal broker will arrange for you. Just send me everything."


    She could see that Yan Xi was copying Qiao Xuan''s method.


    Back then, Qiao Xuan also approached her to introduce a lawyer to terminate the contract with the company and then change jobs.


    It''s just that Yan Xi has paid real benefits. She can''t just help her introduce a lawyer, she has to help her invite Qiu Baizhou.


    As for agreeing to find a gold medal agent to take Yan Xi, it was Gu Yang who saw Yan Xi''s potential.


    She is actually good at singing and dancing. When she appeared in the women''s group live broadcast audition, she relied on her popularity to catch people''s attention, but it was her singing and dancing that really kept her popular.


    What''s more, Yan Xi has made her debut in spite of her popularity. Anyway, she has to work for her for a few years to pay back.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    Thank you to the administrators for their busy work to build the group, and thank you for your love and support~


    QQ four groups: 164576165


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： Gu Yang playing games

    Chapter 849 Gu Yang Plays Games


    Benefits are exchanged, everyone takes what they need, and win-win cooperation, why not do it?


    Gu Yang and Yan Xi added WeChat to facilitate future contact.


    After Yan Xi sent Tiansheng Media''s black material to Gu Yang, Gu Yang immediately packaged it and sent it to Gu Zhaoming.


    And made two requests of Yan Xi to him.


    Gu Zhaoming was very busy during this time, so he didn''t reply right away.


    Yan Xi started a game again. Although she was banned, it didn''t affect her to continue playing.


    She was about to put on the earphones, but when she saw Gu Yang still beside her, she was still a little confused: "Aren''t you going back to school?"


    She feels that a good girl like Gu Yang probably doesn''t like to play in Internet cafes.


    Gu Yang sat down next to her, turned on the computer, saw the legend of the **** on the desktop, and clicked on it, "I''ll play for a while too."


    Yan Xi was surprised: "You also play the legend of the god?"


    Gu Yang didn''t play games before, neither did Yuan himself.


    She is registering an account, "It''s interesting to see you playing, I''ll try it too."


    In the past, watching the big brother sister and Gu Pei abuse their opponents, the speed is so fast, she was dazzled by watching, the record was basically winning, and she was visually tired.


    Now she suddenly saw Yan Xi who played such a fresh and refined game, she became interested.


    Yan Xi suddenly had the feeling that she was leading a good girl from someone who was a domineering student. She was inviting someone to the Internet cafe and playing games with her.


    She tried to remedy it, "Actually, it''s not very fun, it''s quite difficult. Look at me, I''m basically losing."


    Gu Yang felt that, in the words of the big brother and sister: "That''s your dish."


    Yan Xi: "..."


    If a teammate scolds her, she will definitely scold her back immediately.


    But this is the daughter of her future boss, and the future boss is a well-known doting girl madman, so she endured it.


    The main reason is that Gu Yang is a top student and must have strong learning ability. What if she scolds "You''re talented" and gets slapped in the face immediately?


    After Gu Yang registered a new account, he couldn''t wait to start the game.


    The game characters are all characters in the myths and legends of Huaguo.


    Gu Yang chose the most beautiful one, Fairy Baihua.


    The special effects are also very beautiful, with a hundred flowers blooming everywhere, and colorful butterflies flying around.


    Yan Xi: "Don''t..."


    Gu Yang manipulated the character to go to the opponent''s tower, while asking: "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Xi stared at Gu Yang''s operation, "Don''t!"


    As soon as the words fell, Fairy Baihua died.


    The special effects of death are also very beautiful.


    Gu Yang frowned, "Why did I die when no one was there just now?"


    "If you enter the opponent''s tower, you will be beaten. Baihua Fairy is a veritable vase as its name suggests.


    Apart from being beautiful, it has no advantages, and its attack power and defense power are very weak.


    But I heard that this character may trigger luck bonus, but few people play this role, and few people can trigger luck bonus.


    In the past few years, every time someone triggers Baihua Fairy''s luck bonus, it will cause an uproar on the Legend of the Gods forum. "


    Yan Xi didn''t expect that a rookie in the game would one day be able to explain the game for a student with a perfect score in the college entrance examination.


    Gu Yang was stunned, but at this time she had already been resurrected, and then proceeded cautiously, looking for someone to fight.


    Then died again.


    He was not beaten to death, but by a monster NPC on the road.


    Yan Xi comforted her: "You''re just not familiar with the game yet. When you get familiar with it, you won''t die so often."


    Gu Yang nodded, thinking it made sense.


    She sent a message to Feng Jue: [A Jue, Yan Xi and I have finished talking about cooperation, and we still want to play a game, do you want to come in and play together? ��


    Feng Jue: ��Sister, just have fun, I''ll wait for you in the car��


    Gu Yang rarely saw Feng Jue rejecting her, and was a little surprised.


    But she didn''t think much about it, she just told him so that he wouldn''t have to wait outside the Internet cafe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： My sister cant be this good

    Chapter 850 My sister can''t be this good


    Feng Jue originally wanted to go to Yangcao Internet Cafe with Gu Yang, so as not to disturb her, just watch over her nearby.


    But after he guessed who the owner of the Internet Caf�� was, he heheed and immediately turned back to the car.


    There is one Gu Jin who is really annoying, if those few also show up, he will really thank you!


    Why is it so difficult for him to monopolize his sister''s favor?


    Feng Jue sat in the car, resting his chin on one hand, staring at the words "Nursing Grass Internet Cafe" with resentful eyes.


    hehe. Gu Jin came to Jinyangxuan, and Cao Cuo came to Yangcao Internet Cafe!


    In the grass-raising Internet cafe.


    Gu Yang is already familiar with the basic operations of the game.


    Yan Xi suggested: "How about we form a team and play 2V2 mode?"


    After being familiar with the gameplay, Gu Yang is now very confident, "Okay, wait for me to take you away."


    Yan Xi: "Yeah!"


    Then, after the game starts.


    Either Gu Yang died or Yan Xi died.


    Death notification sounds one after another.


    Gu Yang was at a loss.


    Yan Xi was also at a loss.


    The two looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    The enemy on the other side obviously knew him, and it was probably the first time he encountered such a situation, where he sent messages to taunt crazily.


    Wuran Xianxian: [Hahaha I laughed so hard, those who have seen food have never seen such food! ��


    Whale Explosion: [You two should play 1v1 together, and you two will peck at each other hahaha]


    Wuran Xianxian: [This is definitely the easiest time for me to play. During the screen recording, I will show my fans the rookie''s confusing behavior when the time comes]


    Whale Explosion: [Laughing to death, there are still people playing Baihua Fairy these days. I don��t know if this character can only be played as a dress-up game? ��


    Wuran Xianxian: [That is, unless you have the luck of Wuyang to trigger the luck bonus, otherwise don��t play Baihua Fairy]


    Gu Yang was just staring at his Baihua Fairy, but didn''t notice the opponent''s ID name.


    Now she looked at the sarcasm and the ID names that kept appearing on the screen, and she realized that it was a little familiar.


    In this game, you can only communicate with your teammates by voice, and you can only communicate with your opponents by text.


    Gu Yang typed a line: [Gu Pei? ��


    She has just registered for this game account, and the ID name has been changed several times, and it shows that it is duplicated, even using her own real name.


    Then Gu Yang simply used the word "Yang" directly, and repeated input until the full frame was filled, a total of six "Yang".


    Whale Burst: [Are you my fan? ��


    Gu Pei and Qin Xian are both game anchors, and they have many fans.


    Many fans know that Gu Pei is Gu Yang''s younger brother, and also know his real name.


    Yang*6: [I am your sister]


    Whale Burst: [Nonsense, my sister can''t be that good! ��


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Of course the big brother and sister don��t have such dishes.


    Whale Explosion: [Don''t think you can pretend to be my sister by calling out my real name]


    Yang*6: [Another sister, Gu Yang]


    Whale Burst: [Hehe, my sister doesn''t play games at all! Don��t think that you can pretend to be my sister because you have too many ��Yang�� characters in your ID]


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Yan Xixiyan: ��She is really Gu Yang��


    Wuran Xianxian: [Dare to pretend to be my brother Pei''s sister, I''m really impatient! Brother Pei, let''s kill them a few times before pushing the tower! ��


    Whale Explosion: [Okay! ��


    Yan Xi nervously manipulated the game character to avoid, "Fuck, fuck, I''m going to die! Ah, I''m gone!"


    Gu Yang was almost gone too, he was in a hurry and frantically pressed.


    However, when her blood was about to run out, suddenly, the special effects around Fairy Baihua turned golden, and even the blood bar above her head turned golden, and her blood volume instantly filled up.


    Gu Yang was stunned, "What''s going on?"


    Yan Xi was also stunned for a while, "I have never played Baihua Fairy, nor have I seen such a situation."


    Gu Pei and Qin Xian are still making wild moves at Fairy Baihua.


    However, the golden blood stripes did not move at all.


    "The blood bar won''t decrease..." Yan Xi was instantly enlightened and excited: "Damn it, Gu Yang, you''re promising! You actually triggered Baihua Fairy''s luck bonus!"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    QQ five groups: 951098451


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： big orange it likes you

    Chapter 851 Daju likes you very much


    Yan Xi has a loud voice, but fortunately, most of the people surfing the Internet in the Internet cafe are wearing earphones, which did not attract the attention of everyone around.


    However, Cao, who was cleaning up the computer desktop with the cat in his arms, heard it by mistake, and was stunned in place.


    The big fat orange cat in his arms slipped onto the table without realizing it.


    He looked up at Gu Yang who was behind the computer in the corner, his gray and dead eyes gradually became brighter, and his heartbeat couldn''t stop accelerating, as if it was about to jump out of his chest.


    Could it be her?


    Will she appear again for no reason like before?


    In the game, both Gu Pei and Qin Xian were dumbfounded.


    Whale Burst: [? ? ? The other side opened up? ��


    Wuran Xianxian: [Fuck! It seems to be the legendary lucky bonus? ��


    Gu Yang also noticed his invulnerability luck bonus, and immediately turned around and rushed towards the enemy tower.


    If you don��t push the tower at this time, when will you wait?


    Gu Pei and Qin Xian also sensed Gu Yang''s intentions, and chased after her and kept using big moves, but it took a long time for the big move to change.


    Gu Yang was concentrating on pushing the tower, and before the golden blood bar ended, he knocked down the opponent''s tower.


    Looking at the word Victory that appeared on the screen, Yan Xi was dumbfounded, "Is this all right?"


    "I told you I would fly you, but I didn''t lie to you." Gu Yang''s tone was a little proud, and he deliberately took a screenshot and saved it in his phone.


    Who said she was good at cooking? Didn''t she win?


    Yan Xi was silent.


    If she hadn''t seen that Gu Yang died more frequently than her in the game, she might have believed it.


    It''s rare to find someone who is better at playing games than himself. Yan Xi is very interested, "Are you still playing?"


    Gu Yang turned off the computer, "Stop playing. My boyfriend is still waiting for me outside."


    Although she still has a lot to say, she can''t make Ah Jue wait too long.


    "Oh, boyfriend...what? You''re in a relationship?!"


    Yan Xi was shocked, looking at Gu Yang, she suddenly felt like the house collapsed.


    "I''m not a star idol, what''s so strange about falling in love?" Gu Yang thought of Yan Xi and Fu Mingxiu''s bad relationship, and suddenly said seriously: "You should pay attention."


    Yan Xi patted her chest and assured her future boss: "Don''t worry, I am a woman who is dedicated to her career!"


    She is now full of hope for the future!


    Cao Cuo was tidying up the computer desktop while approaching Gu Yang in the corner. When he stopped in front of the computer in the front row of her, he happened to hear Gu Yang say "boyfriend" and was slightly stunned.


    Gu Yang raised his eyes as if feeling something, just in time to meet Cao Cuo''s deep and astonished eyes.


    At this time, she felt something furry pushing her calf, and when she looked down, she saw Boss Cao''s orange cat.


    "Meow~"


    The orange cat rubbed its furry head against Gu Yang''s little feet, and was looking at her.


    Gu Yang was about to be overwhelmed by the cuteness, and couldn''t help reaching out to hug him.


    The orange cat is also very obedient and doesn''t make a fuss in her hands.


    Gu Yang carried it on his lap, it was very heavy.


    The orange cat rolled over, revealing its belly.


    This is a sign that the cat is close to and trusts people.


    Gu Yang also noticed that it was an orange-white bird, with an orange back, a white belly, and white gloves on its paws.


    Gu Yang stroked the orange cat lightly, feeling the furry touch of his palm, "It''s so cute!"


    Yan Xi looked at her and was taken aback, "Damn it! This is Boss Cao''s cat, why is it so good today?"


    Leaning on Gu Yang''s body, it was like inhaling catnip.


    Cao Cuo looked at Gu Yang and said, "Daju likes you very much."


    Gu Yang''s eyes lit up, "So it''s called Big Orange. Big Orange is the most important thing, it''s quite appropriate."


    Cao Cuo couldn''t move his eyes.


    Seeing Cao Cuo staring at him in a daze, Gu Yang thought he was his own cat, picked it up and returned it to him, "I''m leaving, Daju, let''s play with your shit-shoveling officer."


    Cao Cuo stretched out his hand to pick it up, but Daju turned his eyes away in disgust, his furry head kept heading towards Gu Yang''s direction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： its her handwriting

    Chapter 852 is her handwriting


    Gu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry. The cat doesn''t seem to want to go back to its owner?


    Cao took the orange cat by mistake, stroked its head, and said in a low voice, "Daju, be good."


    Daju didn''t dare to move for a moment.


    The excrement shoveler holds its cat food and canned cat food.


    But it also wants the arms of the little fairy.


    Daju looked eagerly at Gu Yang, "Woo meow meow~"


    Cao Cuo didn''t change his face, his tone was calm and unwavering, but his heart was raised, suppressing his excitement, and asked: "Your name is Gu Yang?"


    "Boss Cao, are you also a fan of Gu Yang?" Yan Xi asked Cao Cuo in surprise.


    She is also a regular customer of Boss Cao''s grass-raising Internet cafe, and she also knows a little about Boss Cao.


    Boss Cao is more active in taking care of flowers and plants than himself. Although he runs an Internet cafe, he does not have a computer on the counter, and he does not usually surf the Internet.


    It''s not like someone who would chase stars online.


    Cao Cuo''s eyes, slightly covered by his broken hair, flickered slightly, looked at Gu Yang and nodded, "Yes, I''m your fan, can you sign me?"


    Gu Yang felt that Boss Cao looked at her a little strangely. It was the first time they met, but he seemed to be looking at someone he was familiar with.


    Hearing that he said he was his fan, Gu Yang suddenly realized.


    Idols should be considered familiar to fans.


    She licked Boss Cao''s cat, so it''s not too much for him to want an autograph.


    Gu Yang took out a pen and notebook from his bag, signed his name on it, and wrote a blessing saying "I wish Boss Cao a prosperous business and a wealth of wealth".


    Gu Yang tore off the paper neatly and handed it to him, "Here you are."


    "Thanks."


    Cao Cuo took the paper, his eyes scanned the writing on it inch by inch, his slender and well-proportioned fingers tightened slightly, and his heart was about to jump out.


    is her handwriting.


    He will not admit his mistake.


    As soon as Gu Yang walked out of the Internet cafe, he heard Boss Cao''s hurried voice behind him: "Gu Yang!"


    In the car, Feng Jue, who was resting with his head on one hand and his eyes closed, opened his eyes instantly when he heard the sound.


    He tilted his head and looked out the car window, and saw Cao Cuo chasing him out of the Internet cafe.


    Feng Jue blinked, and decisively rolled up the window.


    Feng Jue''s car parked at the entrance of the Internet cafe, in the direction Gu Yang was walking.


    Cao mistakenly saw Feng Jue in the driver''s seat at a glance, and his eyes instantly turned cold.


    The original nine-point suspicion is now completely confirmed.


    He couldn''t help pinching his knuckles.


    Dog thing, settle accounts with him later!


    Gu Yang turned his head and looked at Cao Cuo suspiciously, "Boss Cao, what''s the matter?"


    "I am Cao Cuo."


    Cao Cuo approached her, his voice was no longer as calm as before, and his eyes were suppressed with excitement.


    However, when seeing that Gu Yang still didn''t respond, it was like being poured cold water.


    "Yangyang, you don''t remember me?" Cao Cuo''s eyes were lost and melancholy.


    Gu Yang was slightly taken aback, but shook his head.


    Cao Cuo walked towards Feng Jue''s car, and knocked on the window with his fingers.


    The force is heavier than the next, as if to break the bulletproof glass.


    Gu Yang also followed, already having a guess in his heart, "Ah Jue, do you know each other?"


    Feng Jue saw Gu Yang, rolled down the car window, and looked at Cao Cuo innocently: "Who are you?"


    Cao Cuo stared at him with gloomy eyes, and sneered, his voice was low and cool, "Oh, isn''t it too late to pretend not to know each other now?"


    If the dog sees that he doesn''t roll up the car window, he might be fooled by his acting skills.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： sister, this old man hit me

    Chapter 853 Sister, this old man hit me


    Feng Jue felt a little regretful, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Gu Yang asked Feng Jue, "Boss Cao is the shit-shoveling officer of Team Blue Whale?"


    Cao Cuo became excited again, his eyes seemed to light up when he looked at Gu Yang.


    Feng Jue saw through his thoughts at a glance, and poured cold water on him, "Don''t think about it, my sister doesn''t remember you. It''s probably because of your cat that I can guess who you are."


    Cao Cuo couldn''t help pinching his knuckles again.


    Recalling what he heard in the Internet cafe before, Cao Cuo couldn''t help asking: "What''s your relationship now?"


    Feng Jue raised his eyebrows, and said proudly, "My sister is my girlfriend now~"


    In front of Gu Yang, Cao Cuo couldn''t bear it anymore, raised his fist and greeted Feng Jue''s face.


    Feng Jue moved slightly to dodge, then hugged Gu Yang''s arm, and hid behind her, aggrieved: "Sister, this old man wants to hit me."


    Old, male, human!


    Cao Cuo, who was in his early twenties, felt an arrow hit his knee.


    Cao Cuo looked at Feng Jue coldly, as if a storm was brewing in his eyes, "Feng Jue!"


    Feng Jue hid behind Gu Yang confidently, and even did not forget to sneer, "I don''t believe you look in the mirror, what is it that you are not an old man compared to me? Right, sister?"


    Feng Jue asked Gu Yang for confirmation.


    Gu Yang: "Ah, this..."


    Since Cao Cuo is a member of the Blue Whale team, it stands to reason that he should be about the same age as them.


    It''s just that this slovenly image does look a little older.


    Cao Cuo suddenly regretted it very much.


    When she is not around, he should also pack his own.


    Appearing in front of her so slovenly, it formed such a strong contrast with the delicate and handsome Feng Jue everywhere.


    In the grass-raising Internet cafe.


    Gu Pei and Qin Xian looked at the dim "failure" word on the computer screen, still unable to recover for a long time.


    Qin Xian was sluggish: "Brother Pei, did we lose?"


    Gu Pei grabbed the mouse and didn''t speak.


    Qin Xian: "Did you lose to two rookies?"


    Gu Pei was irritable: "Don''t stress it out!"


    "Oh..." Qin Xian responded weakly.


    Brother Whale Burst has a really bad temper, but who makes him the big brother, so be more tolerant and patient with your younger brother.


    Seeing that Gu Pei was still staring at the screen and getting angry, Qin Xian patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Fairy Baihua triggered the luck bonus in this round.


    This lucky bonus is invulnerable, we are not wronged. It''s not because of strength, but because of luck. "


    Gu Pei was very annoyed, scratching his hair, "I''m only annoyed because I lost luck. What kind of luck bonus is this, isn''t it too much? People are almost gone, and you can be instantly invincible."


    Qin Xian: "Oh, after all, Fairy Baihua is weak in all aspects, so it''s normal to have a powerful luck bonus. And not everyone can trigger it, it depends on luck."


    Qin Xian just uploaded the screen recording of the game to his mobile phone, and his tone was very excited: "There are only a handful of people who have triggered the luck bonus these years.


    Before when I was telling the story of the Blue Whale team in the live broadcast room, I said that Baihua Fairy''s luck bonus had been triggered without any harm, and some people still didn''t believe the existence of the luck bonus.


    I happened to record the screen today, so keep an eye out for the fans in my live broadcast room! "


    Gu Pei was very shocked, "You still want to share this kind of black history?"


    Is it something to be proud of losing to two rookies?


    "This is Baihua Fairy''s lucky bonus! You want me to rot in such an exciting thing? How is that possible? Of course I have to share it!"


    As Qin Xian spoke, he uploaded the video to his Putao APP account.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： We are all sisters who recognize by skill

    Chapter 854 We are all sisters who recognize by ability


    Water pavilion among the clouds.


    Feng Jue treats guests, and there are only him, Gu Yang and Cao Cuo in the box.


    Cao Cuo''s face was very cold, and his voice was low: "So, Gu Jin also knows that Yangyang is back? Are you both hiding it?"


    Feng Jue didn''t feel guilty at all, and chuckled lightly: "We all recognize my sister by our ability, if you don''t, who''s to blame?"


    Cao wrongly looked at Gu Yang, "I recognized it too."


    Feng Jue glanced at the orange cat lying on Gu Yang''s lap and rubbing against her arms, "Did Daju recognize it, or did you recognize it?"


    Daju: "Meow~"


    Of course it recognized the little fairy first!


    Gu Yang stroked the orange cat lightly, drinking the juice silently.


    She is an old friend to Cao Cuo, but Cao Cuo is a first-time acquaintance to her.


    This kind of acquaintance with a dislocation in time and space really makes people feel complicated.


    Since the farewell to Liangcheng four years ago, Feng Jue and Cao Cuo have not been in touch.


    The two chatted for a while about the recent situation in the past few years, and Feng Jue also wrongly told Cao about their current situation.


    Knowing that Gu Yang once appeared in a variety show, it was very popular on the Internet. Some time ago, because of the perfect score in the college entrance examination, he was on the hot search with Gu Jin and Feng Jue. Recently, it became popular again because of the video of Huada��s freshmen dance party. Feeling extremely remorseful, I couldn''t resist clenching my fists and pounding on the table.


    As long as he goes online, he won''t miss so many news about Yang Yang.


    It won''t be until now that they reunite with Gu Yang.


    Although she has no memory of the time, and his memory of her was also affected by UO, he can be sure that she is fine.


    "What about Ran and Double Shadow?" Cao Cuo asked again.


    After the light cone experiment, not only did he never touch the game again, but he also quit the Internet directly, no longer paying attention to any news and speeches on the Internet.


    Since then, he kept his name incognito, let his image be ugly, opened a small Internet cafe, planted some flowers and plants, and raised the cat she gave him to live.


    However, Ran and Ghost should not quit the Internet like him.


    Even if they couldn''t confirm Gu Yang''s identity, but knowing that Gu Jin and Feng Jue were by her side, they would probably go to her for verification.


    Feng Jue shook his head: "I don''t know."


    At the beginning, the Blue Whale team got together because of their sister. After the sister disappeared, the Blue Whale team parted ways.


    These years, they have not contacted each other again.


    Feng Jue didn''t know the recent situation of the others either.


    But the longing has passed, and the number of people has changed. Maybe there are reasons why they can''t appear.


    After leaving from Yunjian Shuixie, Cao Cuo exchanged contact information with Gu Yang.


    He glanced at Feng Jue coldly, and said to Gu Yang: "If he makes you unhappy, remember to tell me, and I will teach him a lesson for you."


    Gu Yang was a little at a loss as to what to do, after all, she was not familiar with Cao Cuo yet.


    Feng Jue held onto Gu Yang''s hand and smiled at Cao Cuo: "My sister is happy with me. Even if my sister is not happy, I will make her happy, so I don''t need you to worry about it."


    After Cao Cuo left, Feng Jue turned around and received a letter of engagement from Cao Cuo.


    Cao Cuo also euphemistically said: Reunion after a long absence, exchange feelings.


    Feng Jue sneered.


    He didn''t answer.


    What if this shit-shoveler joins forces with Gu Jin to beat him up?


    Especially Gu Jin, who is ruthless and picks on his face!


    Legend of the Gods is an enduring popular game in Huaguo, with many players.


    Qin Xian was originally a well-known rich second-generation game anchor. He often draws prizes in the live broadcast room to spread money. He has many fans. As soon as the video was released, it became popular on the Putao APP.


    The Legend of the Gods game official also contributed to the flames, by the way promoting the game.


    So the entry of #�ٻ������Ҹ��Ӽ�# became a hot search.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    QQ six groups: 854638541


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： Brother, you say Im a dish?

    Chapter 855 Brother, you say I''m good?


    Player fans were shocked.


    ��Fuck, the legend is true! Does Baihua Fairy really have a lucky bonus? ��


    ��I blamed the game official by mistake, it turns out that this character is really not for playing dress-up games��


    ��This luck bonus is too invincible, right? Even the damage from the divine tower plus so many big moves can withstand it! ��


    ��Hahahahaha am I the only one who noticed what Wuran Xianxian and Jingbao taunted each other? I kept scolding the opponent for being a rookie, but I lost]


    ��The five-year-old player is ecstatic! Ever since the Blue Whale team retreated into the rivers and lakes and was safe, I have never seen anyone triggering the luck bonus]


    ��Hahaha, I��m the only one who is curious, who is ��Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang��? Could it be Gu Pei''s sister? ��


    After Qin Xian''s recorded screen became popular, there was an upsurge of playing Baihua Fairy on the Internet.


    There are also many game anchors, taking advantage of the popularity, playing Baihua Fairy live.


    But almost no one can trigger Baihua Fairy''s luck bonus, without exception, they are crushed by their opponents.


    There are also many netizens who are curious about the identity of "Yang*6", and some people specifically went to Gu Yang''s Weibo "Yangyangduhao" and the grape account "Yangyang" to verify and inquire.


    Regarding this, Gu Pei directly said during the live broadcast of the game: "That can''t be my sister! My sister doesn''t play games, and she can''t be that good. Don''t bother her!"


    However, Gu Yang turned around and posted a screenshot of the game victory on Weibo, and Ait called Gu Pei: [Brother, you say I am good? ��


    After seeing Gu Yang''s game account, the fans also burst into flames.


    ��@��ʹ, it seems that the one with the most "Yang" is your sister��


    ��Brother Jingbao came out and was beaten��


    ��Laughing to death, let��s come to the scene where wealthy siblings fall in love and kill each other��


    There were also those who lamented Gu Yang''s luck.


    ��Worthy of being my little fairy, full of luck, the first time I played the game, the lucky bonus was triggered��


    ��I didn��t expect that a **** of learning like Little Fairy Yangyang turned out to be a game black hole [crying and laughing]��


    ��I am good at playing games, if the female goose wants to play, come to me and take you flying��


    After Gu Yang posted that Weibo, Gu Pei''s private messages were almost bursting.


    Brother Qin Xian was afraid that he would not know, so he poked him privately on WeChat: [Brother Whale, that Yang*6 is really your sister! ��


    Qin Xian: [You scolded her so much in the game before, is it over? ��


    Qin Xian: [Brother, let��s interview, are you panicking now? ��


    Gu Pei is in a panic now.


    How arrogant I was in the game back then, how panicked I am now.


    But Qin Xian, a bad friend, is still gloating.


    Gu Pei is irritable: [You delete the video quickly! Everyone told you to stop posting, but you still post, who made me suffer so badly? You still have the nerve to laugh? ��


    Qin Xian: [Did you install surveillance in my house? ��


    Qin Xian: [Hahaha, Brother Whale, I��m sorry, I didn��t mean it, but now the whole network of videos is your black history, it��s useless if I delete it]


    Gu Pei decided to unilaterally break off diplomatic relations with Qin Xian for one day.


    With a strong desire to survive, he ran to Gu Yang''s Weibo and replied: [Sister, listen to my explanation! In fact, I was misled by that pig teammate Wuran Xianxian!


    You can use Baihua Fairy to fly such a good pig teammate, and kill us both, who dares to say you are good?


    Anyway, in my eyes, my sister is the most powerful! ��


    What Gu Pei cares about now is not black history and ridicule from the whole network, what he cares about is what his sister thinks of him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： Gu Pei was abused

    Chapter 856 Gu Pei was abused


    Yan Xi, who was eating melons in the Peking Opera dormitory, stared at the phone screen and fell silent after seeing Gu Pei''s reply under Gu Yang''s Weibo: "..."


    Unexpectedly, eating melons would actually eat him, and he was even slandered as a pig teammate.


    Gu Pei frantically dumped the pot, wishing he could directly put the pot on Qin Xian''s forehead.


    However, no matter how he quibbles, fans and melon-eating netizens will take out what he said in the game and whip the corpse.


    Because Qin Xian was wronged, he could only keep silent about Gu Pei''s behavior of dumping the blame.


    He is the big brother, so he has to give way to the younger brother.


    After Gu Pei publicly replied to Gu Yang on Weibo, he then crazily poked her privately on WeChat.


    However, before waiting for Gu Yang''s reply, they first waited for Gu Jin''s game invitation.


    is a 1V1 PK.


    Gu Pei was very pleasantly surprised at the time. After all, Gu Jin''s game level was higher than his, and he rarely had the opportunity to play games with her, so he readily accepted the invitation.


    However, after the game started, he regretted it.


    He had never seen Gu Jin who played the game so hard. He just didn''t push the tower, but killed him in the game, causing him to die more than a hundred times in one round.


    At the back, Gu Pei was already numb, so he hung up the phone directly, allowing Gu Jin to kill him.


    Gu Pei: [Sister Jin, just say, how did I offend you? Can I change it? ��


    Gu Jin was still helping him stage a fancy death, so he ignored him.


    Gu Pei can only guess for himself: ��Because of my sister? I never thought it was my sister!


    If I knew, I would sell Qin Xian''s pig teammate directly, help my sister kill the mobs on the road, and let her push the tower directly! ��


    Gu Pei feels that, in all fairness, according to his sister''s game level, if there is no luck bonus, this is the only way for her to win.


    Of course, this cannot be said.


    The level and ranking of the legend of the gods are not only evaluated by the number of victories, but also the number of deaths in the game.


    Gu Pei could only watch helplessly as his game character was beaten to death again and again, and then the game rank kept dropping, falling directly out of the top 100 on the leaderboard.


    Gu Pei was so abused by Gu Jin that he almost cried. It took him a long time to get up the rankings!


    Gu Pei begged for mercy: [Sister, I really know I was wrong! ��


    After killing enough, Gu Jin went to knock down Gu Pei''s tower, and replied to him before the game ended: [tsk, real dish]


    Gu Pei: "..."


    This is not over yet, Gu Jin even reported him.


    The reason for the report is: the game hangs up for a long time.


    The report was successful and was banned for three days.


    Gu Pei: "..."


    If it wasn''t for his wrongdoing, if it wasn''t for him not being able to beat Gu Jin, he couldn''t hold back his anger no matter what!


    On the other side, Qin Xian also received the same care from his boss Gu Jin.


    The difference is that Qin Xian was tortured and killed with a dazed face, completely unable to think of where he offended his boss.


    It was nothing more than being abused to the point of losing the ranking and being banned for three days. What made Gu Pei and Qin Xian most sad was that there was a problem with the game system, and their game skins were all gone.


    Feng Jue has deep credit and fame for this.


    The twilight is all together, and the autumn moon is boundless.


    Feng Jue drove Gu Yang to the downstairs of the dormitory.


    He kissed Gu Yang''s forehead, his eyes were brighter than the moonlight, "Sister, rest early."


    Better ignore that old man Cao Cuo.


    Gu Yang nodded, "You too."


    After Gu Yang got off the car, Feng Jue was still sitting in the car, watching her figure disappear from sight and reappear in the aisle on the sixth floor, watching her go back to the dormitory.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： Reminisce? want to fight

    Chapter 857 Reminiscing about the past? want to fight


    When Gu Yang returned to the dormitory, Gu Jin and Qiao Manman were both there.


    Since the military training ended, Tong Jiayin usually only returns to the dormitory at noon, and basically lives outside at night.


    "Playing games?" Gu Jin was playing games, when he heard Gu Yang''s footsteps, he glanced at her.


    Gu Yang: "Uh, I played for a while."


    Qiao Manman was taking off her makeup, and said with a smile, "Yangyang, call me next time you play a game, and I''ll take you away!"


    Gu Yang was a little dumbfounded, and joked: "Then you have to line up, there are a lot of people who want to take me away now."


    Thanks to Gu Pei and his pig teammates, within half a day, the whole network knew that she played the game indescribably, and her victory was all due to luck.


    Then, a lot of little red dots lit up on her WeChat list, and even Ruan Chu, Ji Jingchi, and Jiang Mo, busy people in the entertainment industry, said that if she wanted to play games, she could take her with her.


    Not to mention the friends of Yizhong Tiantuan.


    Even Ruan Meng, who was far away in Continent M, disliked her game level, and then said that she could be taken across the country.


    Qiao Manman grinned grinningly, "It''s okay, as long as Little Fairy Yangyang can give me this opportunity, I''m willing to go from here to country F."


    Gu Jin said indifferently: "I can beat all of them by myself. Just call me if you want to play."


    She usually doesn''t care about the life and death of her teammates when playing games, but if she is a younger sister, even if her **** falls, she will not let her sister''s **** fall.


    The game characters of the legend of the gods are also collectively referred to as gods.


    "Yeah, I''ll invite you if I want to play." Gu Yang thinks that with the big sister, the e-sports legend, leading her, she can lie down and win.


    Qiao Manman removes makeup with one hand, and scrolls through the news on the phone with the other.


    She originally wanted to eat Gu Yang''s melon again, but suddenly saw a piece of news and stood up excitedly: "My God! The Yangning Research Institute has actually developed a cure for hemophilia!


    At the press conference just held suddenly, the Yangning Research Institute stated that the drug has passed the clinical trial and completely cured the volunteers'' hemophilia! "


    Gu Yang was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly looked towards Gu Jin.


    Yangning Research Institute is Huaguo''s private medical research institute, and the director behind the scenes is the elder sister.


    In fact, the big sister of the hemophilia drug has been developed a long time ago, but it has not been announced to the public.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Jin would announce it suddenly today.


    Facing Gu Yang''s surprised gaze, Gu Jin didn''t change his face, while letting the popularity of the Yangning Research Institute rise, while suppressing the hot searches about Gu Yang playing games.


    When she was going to use hacking techniques to delete the video of Gu Yang''s game, she found that someone was one step ahead of her.


    is Feng Jue.


    On the point of protecting their sister, they are in agreement.


    Now the younger sister has not yet passed the system development of the different warriors, and the hypnotism has not yet reached the original level, and Utopia has not yet been able to know that she is safe.


    However, not long after, she received a message.


    It comes from a dead **** shoveler in the list.


    Cao Cuo: ��I saw Yang Yang and Feng Jue today��


    Gu Jin''s eyes paused, and she wanted to exit the chat page directly, but she couldn''t read it back, so she pretended not to see it.


    However, Cao Cuo sent a message immediately: [Long time no see, make an appointment to catch up]


    Gu Jin sneered inwardly.


    Reminiscing about the past? If you want to fight, just say so.


    She replied slowly: [No time, I want to accompany my sister to school]


    She suddenly understood why Feng Jue owed her so much every time he showed off to her.


    Because it''s really cool.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： Could it be that you want to help Yangyang find relatives?

    Chapter 858 Could it be that you want to help Yang Yang find relatives?


    Qiao Manman is very excited as he reads the news now, "I have witnessed history! Hemophilia has always been an incurable disease, and it can be inherited. The Yangning Research Institute actually broke it, which is too embarrassing for us Huaguo! "


    Gu Yang also felt honored, "Thanks to the dedication of all the researchers in the Yangning Research Institute!"


    "By the way, Yangyang, I remember you also have hemophilia?" Qiao Manman suddenly looked at Gu Yang.


    At this time, Tong Jiayin returned to the dormitory, and she seemed not in a good mood. Hearing Qiao Manman''s words, she frowned: "Why did you suddenly talk about hemophilia?"


    Tong Jiayin is rarely in the dormitory during this period, and has no new conflicts with them.


    As the monitor of the class, Qiao Manman is also a big-hearted person, so the conflict at the beginning of school is not enough to still hold on to it.


    Hearing Tong Jiayin''s question, she said excitedly: "Aren''t I happy for Yangyang? The Yangning Research Institute has developed a cure for hemophilia. Yangyang will no longer have the danger of accidental blood loss in the future! "


    She made up for the variety shows that Gu Yang participated in before, and knew that someone once wanted to take advantage of Gu Yang''s weakness of hemophilia to murder her.


    Tong Jiayin was taken aback, and looked at Gu Yang in surprise: "You have hemophilia? I haven''t heard that the elder brother of the Gu family has hemophilia."


    Without waiting for others to say anything, she reacted by herself, "Oh yes, you are not the real daughter of the Gu family, but a fake daughter, and you fell in love with Gu Jin when you were young."


    After the conflict with the Gu family sisters, she checked the two of them.


    Knowing that they are the daughters of the eldest son of the Gu family who just returned to Beijing some time ago.


    It''s just that the relationship between Gu Yang and Gu Jin is better than that of sisters, so that she always subconsciously ignores that they are not sisters of the same mother.


    Qiao Manman frowned, "What real daughters and fake daughters, Yang Yang and Gu Jin are daughters recognized by the Gu family, okay?"


    Tong Jiayin did not argue with Qiao Manman, but looked at Gu Yang and asked, "Where are your biological parents?"


    Gu Yang didn''t understand why Tong Jiayin was so nervous when she asked this question, but it wasn''t a secret, so he told her directly: "I didn''t find it."


    Tong Jiayin: "Hemophilia is usually hereditary. It stands to reason that it is not difficult to find your biological parents. How could you not find them?"


    Gu Yang doesn''t want to say too much, after all, she is not the original body, and she has no obsession with finding the biological parents of this body.


    Gu Jin replied coldly to Tong Jiayin: "Stop minding your own business."


    Qiao Manman also said: "Yes, Tong Jiayin, why are you asking so many questions? Could it be that you want to help Yangyang find relatives?


    Although it is said that the Tong family is powerful and powerful, Yangyang''s family is not weak. Their family has not found Yangyang''s biological parents. Can you find them? "


    Tong Jiayin also reflected that she behaved a little abnormally just now, her face was a little unnatural, and she hurriedly found clothes to take a bath, "I just asked, who is going to help her find a relative?"


    When Tong Jiayin walked past Gu Yang, she took a deep look at her, and slightly tightened her grip on the clothes.


    She slammed the toilet door shut, turned on the shower head to the maximum, and let the water from the shower head down to force herself to calm down.


    If her brother hadn''t taken her to meet that woman today, she wouldn''t have been so surprised, and she wouldn''t have left home to go back to the dormitory on Saturday night.


    On the way back, she couldn''t help complaining why her brother and father kept such a big matter from her.


    Why, after hiding it from her for so many years, suddenly told her the truth.


    Tong Jiayin leaned against the bathroom wall and took out her cell phone from her dry clothes pocket.


    Sent a message to Tong Sinian: [Brother, Gu Yang has hemophilia...]


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： Tiansheng Media is hacked all over the Internet

    Chapter 859 Tiansheng Media is hacked all over the Internet


    The news that the Yangning Research Institute has developed a cure for hemophilia has dominated the hot searches for several days in a row.


    Gu Yang Baihua Fairy''s enthusiasm for luck bonus has been completely reduced.


    During this period, Zhaofeng Entertainment developed into the Beijing circle, and was often suppressed by Tiansheng Media and Ruihua Media.


    Gu Zhaoming and Zhaofeng Entertainment''s executives were planning to dig out their opponent''s black material to fight back, but they dozed off unexpectedly, and Gu Yang brought a pillow.


    After seeing the document sent by Gu Yang, Gu Zhaoming was very pleasantly surprised.


    Gu Zhaoming immediately replied to Gu Yang: [Nv Goose, you are really Dad''s caring little padded jacket! Hahaha, it really helped Dad a lot! Leave the rest to Dad, Dad will not disappoint your hopes! ��


    Gu Yang: [It��s good if I can share my father��s worries]


    Gu Zhaoming asked again about Gu Yang and Gu Jin''s situation at school during this period. Although he knew that they both had money, he was afraid that they would not have enough money to spend, so he put a large amount of pocket money into their cards.


    Before, Yan Xi took advantage of Gu Yang''s popularity and became popular on the Internet. After that, Tiansheng Media issued various newsletters to bundle marketing.


    This incident made Gu Zhaoming very angry.


    Now there is a chance for revenge, Gu Zhaoming certainly will not let this opportunity go.


    As for Yan Xi, Gu Zhaoming didn''t have a good impression of her at first, but after seeing the content of her transaction with his own female goose, he thought highly of her.


    Gu Zhaoming and the company''s senior management have no objection to the conditions that Gu Yang promised to Yan Xi.


    After all, no matter how you look at it, they are the ones who make money.


    Regardless of having the black material that hit Tiansheng Media hard, he also poached away the little flower Miao Yanxi who had just spent capital on Tiansheng Media.


    The price paid is only money to ask Qiu Baizhou to file a lawsuit and resources for Yan Xi''s gold broker.


    Moreover, it is not so much a price as an investment, because they give Yan Xi resources and protection, and Yan Xi also has to work for the company to make money.


    As soon as the popularity of the Yangning Research Institute passed, Tiansheng Media''s black material broke out across the entire network.


    Netizens are used to things like high-level unspoken rules artists and tax evasion.


    What is really shocking is the "truth about Tiansheng''s trainee group suicide five years ago".


    After all, human life is involved, and it is already a criminal case.


    The live broadcast of the women''s team draft.


    During the break, Yan Xi heard the whispers of the trainees around her.


    She found a place and took out her mobile phone to watch the trending searches. When she saw Tiansheng Media''s scandal, which occupied more than half of the list, she couldn''t help but tighten her hand holding the phone, and she couldn''t stop being excited.


    Mega Entertainment did not disappoint her.


    After the hot search list opened at one o''clock, it was the recording of her dog manager.


    five years ago.


    Some of their group of trainees had the opportunity to participate in the girl group talent show, vying for the debut spot.


    Tiansheng has a trainee who is good at singing and dancing, and has a pure and beautiful appearance. Although he is not highly praised by the company, his popularity has always been very high, and he is among the debut groups.


    This was originally a good thing for Tiansheng Media.


    But the bad thing is that another artist that Tiansheng wants to support in his debut has mediocre grades. Even with the capital running behind him, he still can''t make his debut.


    This entertainer has a background. She is the daughter of Tiansheng executive Mr. Zhang, a rich lady.


    In order for his daughter to debut smoothly, Mr. Zhang found the investor of the program group to go through the back door.


    Thus, Miss Zhang snatched the position of Tiansheng''s trainee who was supposed to debut, and sent that trainee to the beds of the big investors in the program group to curry favor with them.


    ��I��m so sleepy, I��ll update it tomorrow, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： Yan Xi live broadcast, Yang Yang appeared

    Chapter 860 Yan Xi Live Broadcast, Yang Yang Appears


    Afterwards, the trainee wanted to make trouble, but was suppressed by Tiansheng Media.


    She wants to terminate the contract, but she faces sky-high liquidated damages and threats from the company.


    Obviously he was about to make his debut in a group, but because he blocked the way of others, years of hard work fell short, and he was even regarded as a plaything to please the capital.


    The trainee was desperate and committed suicide by slashing his wrists on the night of Chengtuan.


    She left a suicide note to sue, but her social media accounts and so on were all in the hands of her agent, and in the end both the suicide note and her death were suppressed.


    It is like a stone sinking in the river, which cannot make any waves.


    The trainee''s agent is Yan Xi''s current dog agent.


    She heard some rumors five years ago, but she knew the way of survival since she was a child, and she didn''t dare to pry too much.


    This time, in order to dig out Tiansheng Media''s black material, I hypnotized the agent, and only then did I know the whole truth about the trainee''s suicide.


    With the help of Zhaofeng Entertainment, the matter fermented very quickly, and there was no time for Tiansheng Media''s crisis public relations.


    The higher-ups have always wanted to rectify the entertainment industry, so naturally they will not miss this opportunity to make an example of others.


    So Tiansheng was investigated, Mr. Zhang, Miss Zhang and Yan Xi''s agent were all suspended for investigation.


    At this juncture, Yan Xi terminated the contract with Tiansheng Media and withdrew from the women''s talent show group.


    There are different opinions on the Internet.


    Some fans wondered why she quit the show when her debut was a certainty; some people ridiculed her for being ungrateful and quitting her contract when the company failed.


    In order to respond to these doubts, Yan Xi started a live broadcast on the Putao APP, using her newly registered account.


    All her previous accounts were in the hands of her agent.


    In the live broadcast room, Yan Xi first released a recording.


    That day, when the dog manager took her to the Yunjian Waterside Pavilion to accompany her for a drink, she brought a recording device.


    She knew that the dog manager was uneasy and kind, and would definitely force her to drink with her, and even make her accept unspoken rules, so she specially brought a recording device to obtain evidence.


    The purpose is to prove that he is a victim and take advantage of public opinion when the contract is terminated.


    She still wants to be a star in the entertainment industry in the future, how can she let herself be stained?


    It''s just that she didn''t expect some accidents to happen halfway.


    She was prepared and careful, and didn''t touch any tea or drink in the box, but she still underestimated the scheming of the dog broker and was drugged.


    Fortunately, she ran out of the private room with all her strength and met Fu Mingxiu who was willing to help her.


    In the live broadcast room, Yan Xi tearfully told about the hard past and the horror experience of being almost unspoken, which won the sympathy of the people who eat melons.


    By the way, he beautified Zhaofeng Entertainment as the person who saved her from the fire and water, and bought Bo Hao for the future company.


    Netizens supported her to terminate the contract with Tiansheng Media.


    ��Tiansheng Media is too much, right? A good young lady has been hidden in the snow for so many years]


    ��Those who say that Yan Xi''s white-eyed wolf betrayed Tiansheng Media, first take a good look at what Tiansheng Media has done to them. If the contract is not terminated, there is no guarantee that Yan Xi will be the next one who is forced to cut his wrist and commit suicide��


    ��What ungrateful? This is called abandoning darkness and turning to light! ��


    Of course, these public opinions are also due to the guidance of Mega Entertainment��s public relations department.


    After all, they want to praise Yan Xi now, so naturally they won''t be stingy in spending resources on her.


    Yan Xi also said the reason for quitting the women''s team draft in the live broadcast room: "I am very glad to have this opportunity to meet everyone and show everyone my talent.


    It��s just that I feel that this debut spot deserves to be deserved. Presumably everyone first knew me because of marketing drafts like ��Little Gu Yang��.


    It''s funny to say, I''m older than Gu Yang, but the company abruptly lowered my age in order to bundle marketing with Gu Yang.


    Giving up the opportunity to debut in a group is also to give everyone a chance to get to know me again.


    My name is Yan Xi, not a little fairy, nor a lady, just a funny girl who has a miserable life but is still optimistic about life. "


    During the live broadcast, a bullet screen suddenly floated��


    Yangyang: ��Everyone is unique. Yan Xi is also a different fireworks, welcome to join Zhaofeng Entertainment~]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： Xiao Yize came to Yangning Research Institute

    Chapter 861 Xiao Yize came to Yangning Research Institute


    Gu Yang also bought gifts in Yan Xi''s live broadcast room.


    The melon eaters in the live broadcast room were stunned when they saw it.


    ��Damn it, I just clicked in to see it, it''s really that Yang Yang of Gu Yang! ��


    ��If I didn��t see the shining golden light, I almost thought it was a high imitation��


    ��Fairies are linked! ��


    ��The little fairy is right, everyone is a different firework, she is her, and Yan Xi is Yan Xi. Those who keep saying that they like little fairies, but treat Yan Xi as a meal replacement in the entertainment industry, neither respect Yan Xi nor little fairy Yangyang]


    Even Yan Xi was taken aback when she saw Gu Yang appear.


    Gu Yang played an important role in the termination of her contract with Tiansheng Media.


    However, in order to protect his daughter goose, Gu Zhaoming didn''t mention Gu Yang, and didn''t let Yan Xi mention Gu Yang''s help in order to prevent Gu Yang from being retaliated by Tiansheng Media.


    It was her idea to withdraw from the girl group talent show and give up the debut spot.


    Zhaofeng Entertainment did not interfere with her decision, but just made clear the stakes for her.


    However, the live broadcast response was the request of the company, and what she wanted to say in the live broadcast had to be reviewed by her agent Han Xi in advance.


    After all, she got her attention only because of Gu Yang''s marketing in the first place, and she was able to participate in the women''s team audition because of Gu Yang.


    Now that she quits Mega Entertainment as soon as she joins, it will inevitably make some netizens speculate: Did Mega Entertainment force her to do this for Gu Yang, could it be that Gu Yang forced her? Could Gu Yang be another Miss Zhang?


    Since Gu Zhaoming wanted to protect his daughter goose, he would naturally handle the matter thoroughly and not let her get caught up in public opinion.


    So Yan Xi never expected that Gu Yang would appear in her live broadcast room.


    She smiled: "Thank you, our little fairy."


    Now she is also an entertainer of Mega Entertainment, so it is not an exaggeration to say "our little fairy".


    Tiansheng Media is too busy to take care of itself now, and Yan Xi is not the only one who wants to take the opportunity to terminate the contract.


    Yan Xi also had Qiu Baizhou to help her in the lawsuit, and she successfully terminated the contract with almost no effort. Moreover, to her surprise, Qiu Baizhou also helped her win compensation from Tiansheng Media.


    The compensation of two million is nothing to many celebrities and rich second generations, but it can solve her urgent need, allowing her to perform a heart transplant for her adoptive father.


    In early November, the capital ushered in the first snow.


    The first snow is finely shattered, and the salt sprinkled in the air can be imitated.


    Gu Jin took Gu Yang to the Yangning Research Institute in Beijing.


    Although Gu Jin seldom comes to the Yangning Research Institute, he spends a lot of research funds on it, and has an independent private office here.


    At this time, the assistant knocked on the door and came in, handed the snacks he had just bought to Gu Jin, and said, "Director, someone from the Drug Administration is here. His surname is Xiao."


    "I see, let him wait."


    Gu Jin put a whole bag of snacks on the table, touched the head of Gu Yang who was sitting in front of the table, "Yangyang, you sit down first, you can read the books in the office as you like. I''ll go out for a while."


    Gu Yang nodded obediently, "Yeah, I''ll wait for my sister to come back."


    Gu Jin wore a white lab coat and mask, and went out.


    Gu Yang tore off the sugar coating of the lollipop, biting the lollipop, flipping through the medical magazines on the table.


    This is an international medical journal, and the cover of this issue is a photo of the outside of the Yangning Institute.


    The radical hemophilia drug developed by the Yangning Research Institute caused a sensation in the medical world, and many media wanted to interview the big brother and sister, but they were all rejected.


    Although the drug has been developed and has undergone clinical trials, it cannot be launched immediately.


    It also needs to be approved by the state.


    The surname Xiao who came to look for my sister at this moment is probably Xiao Yize.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： Xiao Yize invested 300 million

    Chapter 862 Xiao Yize invests 300 million


    The living room of the Yangning Research Institute.


    Xiao Yize was drinking tea, when he saw a girl in a white coat and a mask coming, he stopped drinking water.


    Isn��t this his girlfriend?


    Xiao Yize looked at her and stood up: "Respectful?"


    Hearing the name of the duplication, Gu Jin frowned coldly.


    She took off her mask and sat down beside her, "Change your name."


    There was a smile in Xiao Yize''s eyes, and his tone was indulgent, "Okay, girlfriend."


    Gu Jin: "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    The moment Xiao Yize saw Gu Jin, he understood her relationship with the Yangning Research Institute, and also guessed that the Yangning Research Institute was researching hemophilia drugs for Gu Yang.


    "I was looking for my girlfriend to buy medicine, and I also helped the drug bureau to get the medicine for review. I wonder if my girlfriend can give me a discount?" Xiao Yize asked.


    Gu Jin lightly raised her eyelids, "Is this medicine for Yang Yang?"


    Xiao Yize nodded with a serious expression: "It''s for my sister. I promised my girlfriend that I would get the medicine my sister needs, so of course I can''t break my promise."


    Gu Jin really wanted to cheat Xiao Yize at the beginning, but now that the official has become her partner, even the person is hers, so there is no need to cheat.


    Gu Jin said: "No need, I will give the medicine to my sister later."


    Xiao Yize was not entangled in this matter, but looked inside the Yangning Research Institute and asked, "Do you need investment?"


    Gu Jin: "Yes!"


    Funding is essential for the scientific research team to overcome medical problems.


    Someone wants to invest, and her character is trustworthy. Of course, she will not refuse.


    She established the Yangning Research Institute at the beginning to make Yangyang healthy and peaceful. The year she recognized her sister, she made the research institute fully develop hemophilia drugs, also for her sister.


    However, the researchers of the institute were not idle at other times, and solved many difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    Yangyang said that she likes Huaguo and wants to make some contributions to this country and society.


    She feels that the Yangning Research Institute can also make a lot of contributions to Huaguo and society.


    So after solving the problem of Yangyang, I plan to let the research institute continue to study.


    Many of the researchers in the research institute are old professors and experts. They are in charge of scientific research, and she handles funding matters.


    Of course, now that the institute is well-known, there is no shortage of investment.


    It''s just that investors are more or less purposeful. And she is very strict in screening, she would rather lack than abuse.


    But her boyfriend, she can trust.


    Moreover, she will not let the business partners who invest in cooperation suffer.


    Xiao Yize directly called and asked the financial assistant to transfer 300 million private funds to the account of the Yangning Research Institute.


    He said to Gu Jin: "Xiao Jin, tell me when you run out, and I will continue to invest."


    Gu Jin didn''t expect Xiao Yize to be so generous as soon as he made a move, so it was rare for him to say politely, "It doesn''t take so much."


    Of course, the more investment the better.


    Xiao Yize chuckled, "I''m not just here to support my girlfriend. My girlfriend contributes to the country and the people, so of course I have to do my part."


    Gu Jin took Xiao Yize to visit the research institute again, and then went back to the office to find Gu Yang.


    She handed her a box of medicine newly developed by the Yangning Research Institute, and then poured her a glass of warm water, "Take three boxes of this medicine, and hemophilia can be completely cured. Yangyang, try it first, let''s see." See if there are any adverse reactions."


    Although the drug has been tested and is clinically used in the treatment of hemophiliacs, each individual will have some differences, and it is hard to guarantee that no one will be allergic to the drug.


    Gu Jin still has to watch Gu Yang take it safely with his own eyes before he can rest assured.


    ��


    Regarding the charging of novels, this novel has always been free on the QQ reading software. Some other platforms charge and some are free. It varies from platform to platform. This is not something I can decide


    You can download QQ reading and read for free


    Indiscriminate, malicious and low-star will be permanently banned within the scope of my book


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： Tong Jiayin looking for Gu Yangs hair

    Chapter 863 Tong Jiayin Looking for Gu Yang''s Hair


    Gu Yang took it, and obediently followed the steps that Gu Jin said.


    After taking the medicine, Gu Jin stayed with her for half an hour before leaving the office with her.


    Gu Jin still can''t completely let go, "Yangyang, if you feel uncomfortable, please tell me in time."


    Gu Yang: "Yeah! Sister, don''t worry!"


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin live in the same dormitory, and often eat together in class, so Gu Jin can pay attention to her situation at any time, and she feels relieved a lot.


    After Gu Yang took the medicine, the effect was very good and there were no adverse reactions.


    Beijing University.


    It was originally a physical education class, but Tong Jiayin returned to the dormitory on the pretext of menstrual cramps.


    In the past, when she went back to the dormitory, there were basically people in the dormitory, and she had to be scruples about what she wanted to do.


    Now the dormitory is quiet, and she is the only one.


    She walked to Gu Yang''s bed, and rummaged through things like combs and hair ties on her desk.


    When most people comb and tie their hair, they will lose their hair more or less, fall in the comb or get caught by the hair ring.


    However, to her disappointment, Gu Yang''s desk was very tidy, without a hair on it.


    The floor was also swept and mopped, and the hair that fell on the ground couldn''t tell who belonged to it.


    Gu Yang is very popular in school, except for Gu Jin and Qiao Manman who come to play in her bed, girls from the physics department often come to her, or give snacks and fruits, or ask her to solve problems.


    Tong Jiayin could only look at Gu Yang''s bed.


    Usually when you sleep, you will lose a few hairs, right?


    She was about to crawl onto Gu Yang''s bed to find her hair, when the door was suddenly pushed open, and Su Ziyun''s concerned voice came from outside: "Jiayin, are you okay? I made brown sugar water for you!"


    Tong Jiayin was startled suddenly, her hand slipped, and she almost fell off the bed stairs.


    Su Ziyun also stood at the door with brown sugar water in her hand. She often came to visit the dormitories, so she naturally knew that the bed was made by Gu Yang, not Tong Jiayin.


    "Jiayin, what are you doing?"


    Tong Jiayin was always guilty, but now that she was bumped into, her heart was beating fast. She slammed the door shut and warned Su Ziyun, "Shut up. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Ziyun was frightened by her cold eyes, and nodded, "Jiayin, don''t worry, we are good friends, I won''t talk nonsense."


    She doesn''t care what Tong Jiayin wants to do to Gu Yang, but only cares about Tong Jiayin''s opinion of her.


    When she knew that Gu Yang and Gu Jin were also from the eight wealthy families in the capital, she was actually surprised and remorseful, regretting that she did not please them like Tong Jiayin.


    Afterwards, she also tried to please her, but the Gu family sisters have always been lukewarm to her.


    She rested her mind and just leaned against the big tree Tong Jiayin.


    Tong Jiayin still knew Su Ziyun well, knew that she would not dare to mess with her, so she gave a warning and it was over.


    "Jiayin, what were you looking for just now? Do you need my help?" Su Ziyun asked.


    It was about her biggest secret, of course Tong Jiayin couldn''t tell Su Ziyun, so she just looked at her coldly and said, "Don''t be too curious."


    Su Ziyun shut up instantly, but she couldn''t help being curious in her heart.


    Being bumped into by Su Ziyun, Tong Jiayin didn''t continue looking for hair.


    She took a quick glance with her glasses just now, and found that Gu Yang''s bed was neatly folded, and there was no hair on the mattress and quilt.


    Thinking of Gu Yang''s thick hair, she had to admit the fact that Gu Yang is a physics student, so he doesn''t lose much hair.


    She sent a message to her brother Tong Sinian: [Brother, I can��t get Gu Yang��s hair]


    She thought that as Gu Yang''s roommate, it would be easy to complete this task, but she never thought that Gu Yang loved being clean too much.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： Thats mothers driver!

    Chapter 864 That''s my mother''s driver!


    Tong Sinian: ��Think of another way. Don''t be discovered by her]


    Tong Jiayin felt irritable. If it wasn''t for the fear that Gu Yang would notice something, she would have waited for Gu Yang to come back, and would have pulled her hair and gone back to do a paternity test with her mother.


    Tong Jiayin: [I can''t figure it out, Gu Jin protects Gu Yang like an eyeball, Gu Jin fights fiercely, and it''s impossible for me to pull Gu Yang''s hair under her nose. ��


    Tong Jiayin threw the phone on the table irritably, not in the mood to read the news again.


    If it was the past, even if Gu Yang was the illegitimate daughter that her mother discarded back then, she would not take it to heart.


    But things are different now.


    She and her brother were not born of mothers.


    When the strange woman came to her with the paternity test report and said that she was her biological mother, she didn''t believe it.


    But later, both her father and brother told her that what she said was true.


    At that moment, Tong Jiayin only felt that her world view had collapsed.


    They asked her to help deal with her mother, but with her biological parents on one side and her mother who doted on her since childhood, how could she do it?


    She didn''t dare to let her mother know the truth. Her mother was more ruthless than anyone else. Back then, she expelled her only sister from the family because of personal grievances. If she knew that her father and elder brother had betrayed her, she would definitely not let them go.


    She dared not go back to Tong''s house, did not dare to face her mother, and was worried day and night.


    So during this time, she basically lived in a dormitory or in an outside house.


    During this period of time in the capital, it rained and snowed constantly, and the sky was freezing cold.


    After the last class on Friday, Gu Yang received a message from Ji Minghui, saying that a patient with severe sleep disorders needed her hypnotherapy.


    This patient has a serious sleep disorder and has not had a good night''s sleep for a long time.


    People and experts from the Psychological Society helped her read it, but it didn''t work.


    Ji Minghui wanted to recommend Gu Yang to try, and asked Gu Yang for his opinion by the way.


    The consultation fee is also very high, 20 million.


    Gu Yang was free on the weekend, so he agreed.


    Moreover, after she hypnotized Jiang Mo many times to cure his severe obsessive-compulsive disorder, she found that her mental strength seemed to have improved, and her hypnotism had also improved.


    Gu Yang felt that treating a few patients in his free time would not only earn extra money, but also improve the level of hypnosis, so why not do it?


    After Gu Yang agreed, Ji Minghui quickly helped Gu Yang arrange things. On Saturday morning, a car came directly to Huada South Gate to pick up Gu Yang to the patient''s home.


    The female dormitory is near the south gate.


    Everyone doesn''t like to eat in the cafeteria on weekends. The young lady Tong Jiayin didn''t like it even more. She went out to have breakfast with Su Ziyun, and then happened to see the scene of Gu Yang getting into the luxury car.


    When she saw the driver who opened the door for Gu Yang, she froze in place.


    That''s mother''s driver!


    Su Ziyun next to her followed her gaze and also saw the scene of Gu Yang getting into the luxury car.


    Gu Yang is the daughter of the eldest family of the Gu family in the capital. Although she is not her own, she is better than her own. It is not surprising that she rides in a luxury car.


    Su Ziyun didn''t understand why Tong Jiayin was so surprised, but she didn''t ask directly. She just said, "It should be Gu Yang''s family who came to pick her up, right? But aren''t she and Gu Jin inseparable? Why did they go home alone?"


    As she spoke, she became a little envious again: "Gu Yang is really lucky, I don''t know where he is an orphan, and he was raised by the Gu family as a daughter for so many years.


    Enjoying all the glory and wealth, even if the identity of the fake daughter was exposed later, the Gu family still regarded her as their own daughter. If it''s another family, how can you treat it so carefully if it''s not your own? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： Tong Rao

    Chapter 865 Tong Rao


    "There is also Gu Jin who is also a strange thing. Gu Yang has enjoyed the wealth and honor for so many years in her place, yet Gu Jin actually let her stay at home to share the favor, and treat her like her own younger sister."


    After Su Ziyun knew the identities of Gu Yang and Gu Jin, she always wanted to complain about this.


    If she was Gu Jin, she would definitely not let Gu Yang stand in front of her eyes.


    Su Ziyun''s unintentional words were particularly harsh to Tong Jiayin''s ears.


    She got angry for a moment, and lost her composure: "Enough!"


    Su Ziyun was frightened by Tong Jiayin''s sudden angry roar, and asked cautiously: "Jiayin, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you also like them?"


    Tong Jiayin sneered: "I don''t like them, but I also don''t like talking about other people''s private affairs."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her face away and left.


    Su Ziyun''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    Tong Jiayin has been a wealthy lady since she was a child. She was spoiled and grown up, and she is used to being praised by people around her. She never cares about other people''s feelings when she speaks.


    She ignored Su Ziyun behind her, and now she just wants to know why her mother sent a driver to pick up Gu Yang.


    Could it be that the mother also suspects that Gu Yang is her daughter?


    Now seeing how good Gu Yang is, want to take her back to Tong''s house?


    Tong Jiayin has been worrying about this for a while, so when she saw Tong Rao''s driver coming to pick up Gu Yang, she subconsciously thought about it.


    Tongjia Manor.


    After Gu Yang got off the car, a butler led her to find Tong Rao.


    Before coming here, Gu Yang already knew the identity of the patient from Ji Minghui.


    Tong Rao, head of the Tong family, is Tong Jiayin''s mother and Aunt Tong Wan''s twin sister.


    The butler knocked on the door, "Master, the people from the Psychological Society are here."


    "Let her in."


    The woman''s voice was a little low.


    After receiving Tong Rao''s response, the housekeeper opened the door and let Gu Yang in: "Miss Gu, please."


    The room is spacious, but the curtains are all drawn, and the lights are not turned on, so the room is dark and dim.


    "The Psychological Society is just perfunctory to me and recommends a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old?"


    Tong Rao leaned against the head of the bed, propped his head on one hand, and looked at Gu Yang with slightly narrowed eyes, scrutinizing him slightly.


    Gu Yang is not annoyed either, she is the youngest in the Psychological Society, too young, indeed people can''t help but doubt her professionalism.


    However, when she saw Tong Rao, who was almost like Tong Wan, she still couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    As expected of twin sisters, if it wasn''t for their different styles, they would have thought they were the same person at first glance.


    Tong Wan has a gentle personality and softer facial features, giving people the impression that she is a good wife and mother.


    Tong Rao may be the patriarch of an aristocratic family. He has been in the top position for a long time, with sharp eyebrows and heroic eyes, full of power and power, and his voice is relatively low, which invisibly gives people a sense of oppression.


    But Gu Yang has no pressure on this.


    Now Tong Rao is a patient with her, and she is a doctor. Between doctors and patients, doctors are often in the dominant position.


    Gu Yang walked over and opened the curtains, his voice was gentle and gentle, but he was not at all stage frightened, "Before I came, Ms. Tong should have known me.


    If I really felt that Xinxue was perfunctory, no one would pick me up at Tong''s house. "


    People with Tong Rao''s status are more cautious. How could they not investigate her identity before inviting a psychiatrist to their home.


    The curtains were opened, the sunlight let out, and the room suddenly became brighter.


    Tong Rao, who is used to the dark environment, only felt that the glare was dazzling. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to cover her eyes, and said angrily, "Who told you to open the curtains! Close them immediately!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： Tong Rao Poaching Corner

    Chapter 866 Tong Rao Poaching Corner


    Tong Rao''s voice was loud, and the butler standing at the door opened the door when he heard the movement, and asked, "Patriarch, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yang said to him: "It''s none of your business, close the door, don''t disturb me to treat your Patriarch."


    Tong Rao sneered: "You think my housekeeper will listen to you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the butler closed the door.


    Tong Rao: "..."


    Gu Yang pulled a chair and sat down beside her bed, smiling softly and obediently, "Ms. Tong, what did you just say?"


    Tong Rao was originally annoyed, but when she saw her deceptive smiling face, her anger disappeared like a deflated ball.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, still scrutinizing, "Are you a hypnotist?"


    Gu Yang is serious: "I am your psychiatrist."


    Before coming here, Ji Minghui sent her the diagnosis and treatment records of other psychologists for Tong Rao.


    After understanding Tong Rao''s character, she felt that she couldn''t treat her in an ordinary way.


    Moreover, other psychiatrists have also used common methods, but there is no significant effect.


    Hearing Gu Yang''s words, Tong Rao snorted lightly.


    Her butler has always been loyal to her, and will definitely not ignore her and follow other people''s orders.


    Then there is only one possibility, the little girl from the Gu family in front of him controlled him.


    "I invited you here so that I can sleep well. If you don''t close the curtains, the light is so bright, how can I sleep?" Tong Rao frowned.


    Due to sleep disorders, it is often difficult to fall asleep, and her mental state is not good.


    And lack of sleep can also make people irritable and irritable.


    Gu Yang said seriously: "Ms. Tong, please don''t question my level, I have countless ways to make you fall asleep."


    Tong Rao leaned against the head of the bed, looked at the files in the laptop that needed to be processed, slightly raised her eyelids, and snorted: "Arrogance."


    Gu Yang sat beside him, and took out a delicate and small thumb piano from his schoolbag.


    Thumb piano is a kind of African national musical instrument, easy to learn and easy to carry.


    For patients with severe sleep disorders, she prefers to use music to hypnotize her.


    The warm sun in winter penetrates the glass windows, the indoor light is bright, and the heating is turned on, as if in spring.


    The sound of the thumb piano is as cold as water, clear and ethereal.


    Unknowingly, Tong Rao felt as if she was in a valley in spring, listening to the sound of spring water dripping in the valley.


    It wasn''t until her head fell down like a chicken pecking rice that she suddenly woke up and found that she had fallen asleep just now.


    She looked towards Gu Yang, facing Gu Yang''s eyes that were brighter than the warm winter sun.


    She played a piece impromptu, looked at Tong Rao with a smile, and asked, "Since Ms. Tong wants to sleep, wouldn''t you consider changing to a more comfortable position?"


    Tong Rao looked away from her, closed the computer and put it on the bedside table.


    She found a comfortable position and lay down, she didn''t look at Gu Yang, but she was talking to her: "It is indeed a bit capable to enter the psychology society at a young age.


    I heard that you are the adopted daughter of the eldest family of the Gu family, and you are not welcome in the Gu family. Would you like to come to me and be my personal assistant. "


    Tong Rao said that the Gu family is not welcome, referring to the Gu family in the capital.


    After all, she has no blood relationship with the Gu family in Beijing.


    Gu Yang played the thumb piano in his hands, and asked with a smile: "My fees are very expensive, and Ms. Tong knows that. Hiring me as a personal life assistant, do you want to prostitute a psychiatrist for nothing?"


    Tong Rao sneered slightly: "Joke, I will be short of your money? The Gu family in Jincheng treats you as their own, but the Gu family in Beijing may not treat you sincerely.


    Staying in the Gu family will sooner or later become a tool for family marriage. Follow me, you won''t suffer. "


    This little girl is quite pleasing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： This is what the owner means

    Chapter 867 This is the meaning of the owner


    Tong Rao waited for Gu Yang to answer.


    Gu Yang shook his head.


    Tong Rao frowned, "I am the Patriarch of the Tong Family, and being my assistant, how many things people can only wish for, don''t you feel tempted?"


    She even thought about it and introduced him to her son Tong Sinian.


    After all, this girl is much more likable and capable than those juniors in the circle.


    Gu Yang refused with a smile: "Thank you Ms. Tong for your kindness, but I don''t want to do that."


    Tong Rao didn''t force it either.


    Twisted melons are not sweet. For a hypnotist like this, if you can make friends, don''t make friends with them.


    Moreover, she never thought that she could really poach people to be her assistants. First of all, the old guys from the Psychology Society and Huada Department of Physics would not let her poach corners like this.


    Gu Zhaoming from the Gu family''s big house is not a vegetarian either.


    Tong Rao is in a high position, with a heavy heart and a lot of thoughts, but, listening to the cool and comfortable music of the thumb piano, her brain is gradually emptied and relaxed.


    Ten minutes later.


    Gu Yang came out of Tong Rao''s room with his schoolbag on his back.


    The housekeeper was at the door, a little surprised to see her come out so quickly, "Miss Gu?"


    He looked into the room.


    Gu Yang stretched out his hand and "shushed", and said, "Ms. Tong is asleep."


    The butler also saw Tong Rao lying soundly asleep on the bed, and carefully closed the door.


    The sound insulation of the room is very good, unless someone is yelling, the general sound can be blocked.


    The housekeeper expressed his classic feeling about the overlord with sleep disorder: "The master hasn''t had such a good sleep for a long time."


    "Miss Gu, I''ll call you the final payment right away."


    The housekeeper thanked Gu Yang again.


    Gu Yang went downstairs and said to the housekeeper: "There is no rush. Your Patriarch''s sleep disorder has not been cured yet. She hasn''t slept well for a long time, and her mental state is not good. Let her have a good rest first, and I will come back next week."


    The housekeeper smiled and said: "Okay. Whenever Miss Gu has time, just call and let me send a driver to pick you up."


    As soon as he went downstairs, Gu Yang met Tong Jiayin.


    The relationship between the two is not good, and they just glanced at each other when they met, without saying hello.


    The housekeeper was a little surprised when he saw Tong Jiayin: "Miss, why are you back?"


    Tong Jiayin is very sensitive now. In the past, she respected the housekeeper and spoke in a calm tone, but now her tone is very aggressive, "This is my home, I can''t come back?"


    The housekeeper frowned.


    He was surprised because Tong Jiayin hadn''t returned to the manor for a long time.


    She didn''t even ask Patriarch Tong''s body.


    Gu Yang said to the housekeeper, "I''m going first."


    The housekeeper hurriedly said: "Miss Gu, I will ask the driver to take you back."


    Tong Jiayin frowned, dissatisfied that Gu Yang ignored her so much, "Stop! Gu Yang, what are you doing at my house?"


    "Ask your housekeepers."


    Of course Gu Yang will not tell Tong Jiayin, she is obliged to keep the patient secret.


    She didn''t stop in her footsteps, and at the same time rejected the butler of the Tong family, saying, "No need, my boyfriend is here to pick me up."


    Tong Jiayin was displeased, but she didn''t dare to do anything to Gu Yang, so she looked at the butler and asked, "Butler, why did you invite her to our house?"


    The housekeeper just said: "This is what the owner of the house wants."


    Tong Jiayin''s heart suddenly sank.


    It turned out to be what my mother meant!


    Mother invited Gu Yang to Tong''s house for no reason, did she also doubt Gu Yang''s identity, and wanted to recognize the illegitimate daughter back then?


    Mother has always been wise and powerful. Could it be that she has seen through the conspiracy of her father and that woman to secretly steal the Tong family, and also knows that she and her brother are not her own?


    That''s why you are looking for the only biological blood?


    Yes. How could her father''s son-in-law, the phoenix boy, be a match for his mother, the patriarch of the Tong family?


    The woman who claimed to be her biological mother was not even on the stage.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： Worried about Gu Yang threatening the position of heir

    Chapter 868 Worried about Gu Yang threatening the position of heir


    Tong Jiayin was in a mess.


    She felt that the plan between her father and that woman had no future.


    She didn''t want to join forces with them, and even wanted to report to her mother.


    While the relationship between Gu Yang and the Gu family made her envious, she also saw hope.


    Nursing kindness is greater than giving birth to kindness. The relationship between her and her mother for many years is not fake. What''s more, that woman didn''t even have any kindness towards her.


    However, my brother said that their birth was original sin. If mother knew, with her pride, she would never tolerate their existence.


    Because they are a disgrace to her, and they are proof that her son-in-law and Xiaosan borrowed her belly to give birth to a child, and let her help Xiaosan raise the child for so many years.


    The twins Tong Sinian and Tong Jiayin were born by Tong Rao as a test-tube baby.


    At the beginning, Tong Rao was injured and could no longer conceive naturally, so she chose to have a test-tube baby with her son-in-law Zuo Yuanyi.


    However, Tong Rao never imagined that Zuo Yuanyi took the risk to bribe the doctor, so that the IVF embryo transplanted into Tong Rao''s body was not her egg, but that mistress'' egg.


    The childbearing process has been going on under Tong Rao''s nose, so she never doubted that the brothers and sisters Tong Sinian and Tong Jiayin who crawled out of her stomach were not her own.


    When Tong Sinian was young, Zuo Yuanyi often took her to meet that mistress.


    This is also the request of the junior. She didn''t want her son to have a relationship with her.


    As for her being a girl and not being the heir of the Tong family, it doesn''t seem that important.


    So these years, Zuo Yuanyi only told Tong Sinian the truth, but not Tong Jiayin.


    On the other hand, I also think that if one less person knows, there will be less possibility of leakage.


    Now tell Tong Jiayin that the main reason is to let Tong Jiayin help them attack Tong Rao.


    Tong Rao and Zuo Yuanyi have been separated for many years, their relationship is very weak, and all they think about is the Tong family.


    Back when she recruited Zuo Yuanyi to marry, she only liked his genes and had no feelings for him.


    So Zuo Yuanyi couldn''t enter Tong Rao''s bedroom privately. Although Tong Sinian is Tong Rao''s son, it is inconvenient that men and women are different.


    Tong Jiayin and Tong Rao have a close relationship, and she won''t arouse Tong Rao''s suspicion when she goes to Tong Rao''s bedroom, so it is most appropriate for her to do some things.


    As for the servants, Tong Rao''s bedroom is a private place, usually only the housekeeper can enter. The butler is Tong Rao''s confidant.


    Tong Jiayin wanted to see Tong Rao, but was stopped by the housekeeper, "Miss, it''s rare for the Patriarch to sleep well, so don''t disturb her rest."


    Although Tong Jiayin was unhappy, she didn''t dare to force her way into Tong Rao''s bedroom, so she could only go back to her own room.


    She couldn''t make up her mind, so she asked her closest twin brother, Tong Sinian.


    Tong Sinian: [Don''t panic, Tong Rao definitely doesn''t know this yet, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to bear this tone with her temperament.


    But since Gu Yang appeared in front of Tong Rao, he still had to be careful. Make sure that Gu Yang is the illegitimate daughter who was thrown away by Tong Rao before making any plans.


    If Gu Yang is really that illegitimate daughter, she cannot be allowed to appear in front of Tong Rao again.


    Even if Tong Rao doesn��t know about her father��s plan, if she recognizes that illegitimate daughter, she will definitely share your dowry]


    Actually, Tong Sinian did not tell Tong Jiayin the most important point.


    Tong Sinian was worried that if Gu Yang was really Tong Rao''s daughter, if she was recognized, she might threaten his position as heir.


    A crucial part of his father''s plan is that he become the heir of the Tong family.


    Tong Rao is a strong woman and a feminist who advocates equality between men and women. She is not like some aristocratic families who only allow their sons to compete for the position of heir.


    Between Tong Sinian and Tong Jiayin, the reason why Tong Sinian was chosen as the heir is also because Tong Sinian is better.


    But in fact, Tong Sinian is better than Tong Jiayin in all aspects, and he also has Zuo Yuanyi''s secret handwriting.


    He himself is a son-in-law, and he is more disgusted with female patriarchs and strong women. He feels that the inheritance of incense still depends on his son.


    ��


    Seven groups: 587227713


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： Mom likes her very much?

    Chapter 869 Mom likes her very much?


    Tong Rao had a good night''s dream, but Tong Jiayin couldn''t sleep all night.


    On the second day, Tong Rao didn''t wake up from her sleep until the butler called Tong Rao to eat.


    She was lying on the bed, looking at the bright bedroom, and then picked up the mobile phone next to the pillow to check the time, a little stunned.


    She lives a self-disciplined life, even if she doesn��t set an alarm clock, she will wake up at five in the morning every day.


    And now, it''s already nine o''clock.


    During breakfast, Tong Jiayin was there.


    She hasn''t been home for a while, Tong Rao asked her about her studies, Tong Jiayin replied a little absent-mindedly.


    Tong Jiayin lowered her eyes, struggling in her heart for a long time, and couldn''t help but open her mouth to probe: "Mom, I saw Gu Yang coming to our house yesterday."


    Tong Rao nodded lightly.


    When she was investigating Gu Yang, she knew that Gu Yang and Tong Jiayin were in the same dormitory, so it was no surprise that she would recognize Gu Yang.


    "Mom, did you know that Gu Yang is a fake daughter. When she was young, she and her elder sister Gu Jin were hugged wrongly. The Gu family didn''t know she was not their own after more than ten years of raising her."


    Tong Jiayin kept paying attention to Tong Rao''s expression when she said this, but Tong Rao''s face did not change, which was unpredictable.


    And when Tong Rao looked at her, Tong Jiayin hastily avoided looking directly, not daring to look directly.


    "She and her sister are in the same dormitory with me, and they have a very good relationship. After the Gu family knew that she was not their own, they treated her as well as before."


    Tong Jiayin''s tone was envious, and she acted like a baby to Tong Rao as usual: "Mom, if I''m not your own like her, would you still want me?"


    When Tong Jiayin asked this question, she felt extremely anxious in her heart, but she pretended to be natural, for fear that Tong Rao would find out.


    Tong Rao is a confident and conceited woman, "You were born under my nose, and it is impossible for you to make mistakes."


    Tong Jiayin smiled and said, "I''m just making a hypothesis!"


    She just wanted to know which one is more important to a mother, the relationship between mother and daughter for so many years, compared with blood relationship.


    "This assumption does not hold."


    Tong Rao became a little impatient, apparently finding this assumption boring.


    "oh."


    Tong Jiayin was a little disappointed.


    Whenever the mother says "It is impossible not to let her go", she will confess all the schemes of her father and elder brother to seize the family property and return the family for three generations.


    "You can''t look at the surface in everything. In the past, Gu Zhaoming was just the ruler of Jincheng''s upstart wealthy family. He can spoil anyone he likes according to his preferences.


    But if he becomes the head of the Gu family in the capital in the future, the Gu family elders will not allow an adopted daughter who is not related by blood to overwhelm the real daughter.


    The Gu family will not distribute the family property to an adopted daughter. Gu Yang seems to be in a good mood now, but he has enjoyed the things of the Gu family, and in the future, he will bear the brunt of the family marriage arranged by the Gu family and use it for the Gu family. "


    Tong Rao''s tone was indifferent, and he looked at Tong Jiayin as if he was looking at an innocent child.


    The heating is turned on in the room, and Tong Jiayin is also wearing fur, but her hands feel a little cold.


    Yeah, and the family elders.


    The elders will not allow people who do not have the blood of the Tong family to divide the property of the Tong family.


    Besides, her situation is worse than Gu Yang''s.


    Mother will not let go of father and brother, and will not let go of that woman.


    Even, she will not let her go.


    "However, that Gu Yang is quite capable and worthy of friendship." Tong Rao''s tone was not lacking in appreciation.


    Tong Jiayin: "Mom likes her very much?"


    Tong Rao: "She''s excellent. She''s also quite likable."


    Tong Jiayin clenched her hand hanging by her side slightly.


    But she doesn''t like Gu Yang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： You are my sisters only brother

    Chapter 870 You are my sister''s only brother


    Since the last symposium ended, the Physics Department of BGI has been harassed by people from the Psychological Society and the Psychiatric Society all day long, and finally had to allow Gu Yang to take multiple courses concurrently.


    And considering that Gu Yang''s professional level even exceeds that of many professors, she is also allowed to skip grades and not have to attend classes when she is taking the other two majors concurrently. She can directly obtain a degree after passing the assessment.


    After three courses of treatment, when Gu Yang went to Yangning Research Institute for examination, hemophilia had been completely cured.


    At the same time, the hemophilia drug developed by the Yangning Research Institute also passed a series of review processes, allowing the drug to be marketed.


    The Yangning Research Institute team is mainly responsible for scientific research, and the pharmaceutical sales are handled by Good Pharmaceutical under the name of Gu Jin.


    The capital is snowy and sunny.


    On the weekend, Gu Zhaoming sent his family driver to pick up Gu Yang and the three of them home.


    As soon as he got home, Gu Zhaoming mysteriously took out a gift box and handed it to Gu Yang.


    "What''s this?"


    Gu Yang took it in a daze, thinking that today is not a very special day.


    Ruan Xueling pulled her and Gu Jin to sit down on the sofa, smiled and said to Gu Yang: "You will know when you open it."


    Gu Yang opened it to see that there were three boxes of familiar medicines.


    She was on pills for hemophilia for almost two months.


    Gu Zhaoming said proudly: "Nv Goose, this medicine called Xueyu can cure hemophilia in only three courses of treatment.


    With it, you no longer need to go to the hospital to transfuse coagulation factors, and you don��t have to be as careful as a porcelain doll anymore.


    Ruan Xueling held Gu Yang''s hand and said with emotion: "After the news of Yangning Research Institute was released, we have been paying attention to Xueyu.


    So when Good Pharmaceuticals sold the first batch of blood healing products, they rushed to buy them. "


    When Gu Yang saw Xueyu, he was a little dumbfounded, but more warm.


    She closed the medicine, smiled at Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling: "Thank you, Mom and Dad."


    Gu Pei raised his hands positively: "And me, and me, sister, there are only 100 places for the first batch of this medicine, and I grabbed it with my years of playing games!"


    Gu Yang looked at him with a smile, "Thank you brother too."


    Gu Pei scratched his head and laughed twice, "It should be, who made me your only younger brother!"


    Ruan Xueling also nodded: "Xiao Pei''s contribution is indeed indispensable this time."


    Gu Pei is a little swollen.


    He looked at Feng Jue provocatively, with a somewhat arrogant attitude: "Feng Jue, don''t you also call my sister sister? Don''t you know how to hack technology? Why didn''t you help my sister get the medicine?"


    "I?"


    Feng Jue raised his eyes lightly, with a smile on his face, and said in a warm voice: "You are my sister''s only younger brother, how dare I compare with you? Besides, there is no chance for me to show it off."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Little Blood Bank is her boyfriend, so of course her only brother is Gu Pei.


    The small blood bank is also one of the investors of the Yangning Research Institute. Knowing that the elder sister gave her the medicine early, of course there was no chance to **** it.


    Gu Pei stared at Feng Jue carefully for a while with a ghostly expression on his face, and saw that he was smiling sincerely, so he was sure that there was no yin and yang in his words.


    Not only Gu Pei, but even Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling felt that today''s Feng Jue was a bit strange.


    Gu Pei looked at Gu Jin again, and recalled that Jin abused him in the game and even reported him, which made him miserable.


    He raised his eyebrows triumphantly, "By the way, Gu Jin, aren''t you playing games faster than me? Why didn''t you help my sister get the medicine?"


    ��


    Happy Mid-Autumn Festival~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： Dad, Mom, Im in love with Ah Jue

    Chapter 871 Dad, Mom, Ah Jue and I are in love


    Gu Yang silently raised his hand to cover his eyes, unable to bear to look at Gu Pei.


    Why does my brother always like to get his face close to being beaten?


    Feng Jue watched with great interest.


    Gu Jin''s phoenix eyes moved slightly, and she looked at Gu Pei with a half smile but not a smile, "Guess, who developed the blood healing?"


    Gu Pei met Gu Jin''s eyes and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    When Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling heard this, they also thought of Gu Jin''s vest.


    Ruan Xueling looked at her excitedly, "Xiaojin, could it be that you developed Xueyu?"


    Gu Jin said casually: "Not all of them."


    Gu Yang smiled and added to her: "It was researched by all the blood disease medical experts in the Yangning Research Institute led by my sister."


    Ruan Xueling couldn''t help being proud: "As expected of my daughter! She''s too amazing!"


    Gu Zhaoming was also taken aback: "Is it for Yangyang?"


    Gu Jin looked at Gu Yang''s bright smile and nodded slightly.


    Gu Pei was completely dumbfounded, and stared at Gu Jin in a daze, "So, my sister has already received blood healing? Wouldn''t it be you who opened the Yangning Research Institute?"


    Gu Jin didn''t say a word, but the way she looked at Gu Pei clearly meant: It''s rare for you to have a brain.


    Gu Pei felt insulted.


    Having been slapped in the face by Gu Jin a lot, he doesn''t feel embarrassed now.


    But Gu Yang was embarrassed for him.


    Gu Yang said: "Actually, my hemophilia is cured. I want to give you a surprise when I go home."


    After Gu Zhaoming knew that the blood was researched by Gu Jin for Gu Yang, he was not surprised to hear this.


    Ruan Xueling hugged Gu Yang in surprise, "Okay, this is really great! Yang Yang, you can finally grow up healthy and happy in the future!"


    This was indeed a surprise for the Gu family, and Gu Pei was also very happy.


    Gu Yang also hugged Ruan Xueling, feeling warm from the bottom of his heart, "But I still want to thank my parents and brother."


    This home is really warm, and she has always been very happy.


    In winter, the wind is cold, and the room is pleasant and warm.


    This atmosphere continued until after dinner.


    Ruan Xueling was talking about gossip and gossip that she had heard in the wealthy circle of the capital during this period.


    Just when she said she was tired and drank water to rest, Gu Yang took Feng Jue''s hand, stood up, and said to Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling, "Dad, Mom, Ah Jue and I are in love."


    Fortunately, Gu Yang waited for Ruan Xueling to put down the water glass before speaking, otherwise she would definitely choke.


    Except for Gu Jin who already knew about it, the whole family stared at them in shock and couldn''t believe it.


    The corners of Feng Jue''s lips couldn''t stop rising. If there was a tail, it would probably be up to the sky.


    After hearing Gu Yang''s words, Gu Zhaoming froze, and suddenly shot coldly at Feng Jue, with deep eyes, as if a storm was brewing.


    Ruan Xueling stared at the two in a daze as if struck by lightning.


    The only thought is: Sure enough, the blood of a wealthy family can''t gossip too much, and it''s my turn to gossip.


    Gu Pei frowned and stared at the two of them for a while, then suddenly realized: "Sister, are you playing a big adventure? Who decided the big adventure, it''s so bad?"


    Gu Yang''s lips twitched slightly.


    Feng Jue''s smile froze, and he was unhappy.


    He is with his sister, so what''s wrong?


    Feng Jue held Gu Yang tightly, glanced at everyone, and said sincerely: "It''s true. Father, mother, and elder sister Gu Jin, younger brother Gu Pei, elder sister is my girlfriend now."


    Sister Gu Jin...


    Gu Jin was disgusted by this name, and her hands were itchy.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： until death

    Chapter 872 Unswerving until death


    Gu Pei also had a chill, and glared at Feng Jue angrily: "I don''t agree to this marriage!"


    He said how Feng Jue admitted that he was his sister''s only younger brother, so he wanted to be his brother-in-law!


    It''s wolf ambition!


    Feng Jue snorted coldly in his heart, he and his sister are talented and beautiful, how could this stupid brother object?


    However, he pursed his lips, his expression hurt, but his eyes were particularly firm, "My sister and I really love each other."


    Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard Gu Pei''s words, and he blocked Feng Jue with a gentle tone, "By the way, brother, we haven''t talked about marriage yet, now we''re just announcing our relationship."


    Gu Pei snorted coldly, still staring at Feng Jue.


    If his sister hadn''t stopped him in front, he would have wanted to fight Feng Jue.


    Ruan Xueling''s mood is extremely complicated at the moment.


    She knew that Yang Yang and Xiao Jue had a good relationship, but she always thought they were pure siblings.


    After Xiao Jue emerged and got closer to Yang Yang, she still liked this child quite a lot.


    This child knows everything, and treats Yangyang well. He is hundreds of times better than Yangyang''s former fianc��, Puxin, who went bankrupt and divorced.


    The two of them are together, logically speaking, she is relieved and should be happy.


    However, thinking that Xiao Jue, who is usually well-behaved and obedient, unexpectedly abducted the baby girl Goose Yangyang under their noses without anyone noticing, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    There is a feeling of leading wolves into the house.


    Ruan Xueling asked worriedly: "Yangyang, Xiao Jue, are you serious? I know you have a deep relationship, but are you sure it''s really love, not a family relationship?"


    Gu Zhaoming also looked at the two in silence, the more silent he was, the more unpredictable and oppressive he felt.


    "It''s love."


    Gu Yang is extremely sure of this.


    Feng Jue smiled on his fair and beautiful face, with clear eyes, and said to Ruan Xueling very seriously: "Mom, I love my sister deeply, it is the kind of deep love you have for you, Dad.


    I want to protect her and love her for the rest of my life, until death. "


    His world is very simple and pure, all made up of his sister.


    She is the whole of his life.


    He is willing to use everything he has to protect the colorfulness of her life.


    Ruan Xueling was touched, and looked at Feng Jue pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing that Gu Yang was protecting Feng Jue, she was helpless and conniving, "Just as long as you are sure it is love. Yangyang and you are in love, of course we will not object."


    Ruan Xueling looked at Feng Jue, but changed the subject, changed from the pampering and pampering of Gu Yang just now, and warned in a cold voice with the fierceness of a strong woman:


    "But Feng Jue, if you let Yang Yang down and treat Yang Yang badly, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Feng Jue sincerely promised: "Don''t worry, mom, I will never let my sister be wronged."


    Having been together for so long, Ruan Xueling still trusts Feng Jue, and also believes in his feelings for Yang Yang.


    However, the beating still has to be beating.


    People''s hearts are changeable. Only when the price of betrayal is higher, the probability of betrayal will be lower.


    She wants her daughter to be happy all her life.


    Gu Yang also understood the good intentions of his mother, Ruan Xueling, with a warm heart, and smiled brightly at her: "Thank you, Mom."


    Seeing that Gu Yang could understand her painstaking efforts, Ruan Xueling was also in a good mood.


    Seeing that Feng Jue had taken care of his mother, Gu Yang heaved a sigh of relief, but when he looked at Gu Zhaoming, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried about his boyfriend.


    Dad is no less hostile to his boyfriend than his younger brother.


    Gu Pei refuses to accept, Feng Jue just beat him up.


    However, Dad is a famous smiling tiger and old fox in the mall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： I will become what she likes

    Chapter 873 I will become what she likes


    Gu Zhaoming''s face remained calm from the beginning to the end, and he was not moved by Feng Jue''s words at all.


    "Dad..." Gu Yang looked at him, hesitantly opened his mouth to test.


    When his gaze met Gu Yang, Gu Zhaoming instantly became as loving as usual, and he waved to her, "Yang Yang, come to Dad."


    Feng Jue tightened his grip on Gu Yang''s hand a little, but quickly loosened it up again.


    He was a little reluctant to let go, as if it was not her hand that let go, but parting with her, "Sister, you go."


    My sister likes his obedient appearance, and he won''t make things difficult for her.


    As long as his sister wants him, he will always be good.


    Gu Yang hesitated a little, but he still listened to Gu Zhaoming and walked to him.


    Gu Zhaoming ignored Feng Jue, and looked at Gu Yang lovingly and dotingly, "Nv Goose, whoever you like, Dad will support you. Even if he doesn''t like you, as long as you like, Dad will tie you up."


    Gu Yang was taken aback by the villain''s speech, and blurted out, "Kidnapping is a crime."


    Gu Zhaoming rubbed Gu Yang''s head, and said in a doting tone, as if he was coaxing a child, "Okay, listen to the girl, father abides by the law and does not commit crimes."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    She felt that her father seemed to be on the verge of blackening at any time.


    The inner demon is only trapped in a cage, but its fangs are still shining.


    Although Gu Zhaoming didn''t say a word to Feng Jue, he was telling Feng Jue:


    He told Ruan Xueling that it didn''t work for him, he didn''t care if he liked his daughter, he only cared about his daughter''s feelings.


    If Gu Yang likes Feng Jue, he will support Gu Yang and do whatever it takes to keep him by Gu Yang''s side.


    Conversely, if one day Gu Yang doesn''t like him, he will do whatever it takes to make him disappear.


    So, if he is sensible, he will find a way to make Gu Yang like him all the time.


    Feng Jue smiled brightly, "If my sister wants me, I don''t need to be **** by my father. I will tie myself up and send it to my sister obediently."


    Gu Zhaoming squinted his eyes slightly and looked at this seemingly well-behaved but unfathomable adoptive son, his eyes were deep, "Then what if Yangyang doesn''t like you one day, doesn''t want you anymore? Can you disappear obediently?"


    Feng Jue''s smile froze slightly, "Impossible."


    Gu Zhaoming pulled Gu Yang behind him, looked at Feng Jue coldly, "If Yang Yang doesn''t like you, you still want to tie her to your side?"


    After seeing the true face of this wolf cub, he knew that he was pretending to be cute.


    Gu Zhaoming felt that Feng Jue might not be unable to do this kind of thing.


    Feng Jue is paranoid in nature, if he believes in Gu Yang, he will never let go.


    He also has a demon in his heart, but this demon is willing to submit to Gu Yang, willing to be thrown into prison.


    "There won''t be that day."


    Feng Jue replied firmly.


    Gu Pei saw that he was not pleasing to the eye, and couldn''t help complaining: "Are you too confident? My sister is not someone who would hang herself from a tree."


    Gu Yang was also a little surprised by Feng Jue''s firmness.


    She also likes Feng Jue very much, and wants to be with him for a long time.


    But her liking for him and love for him are all based on the fact that he also loves her.


    If it is like the end of the moon, it will be bright and clean, and the ice and snow will be warm.


    Once Wen Jun has two opinions, he will break up with each other despite the pain of cutting flesh.


    She felt that she was far less determined than Feng Jue thought.


    Feng Jue looked past Gu Zhaoming, looked at Gu Yang, and said softly: "Even if my sister doesn''t like me one day, it doesn''t matter, I will become what she likes.


    Whichever tree she changes into, I become that tree. "


    But letting go, it is absolutely impossible.


    Gu Yang was stunned.


    She suddenly remembered a sentence Zhang Ailing said.


    When you like someone, you will humble yourself into the dust, and then bloom.


    Hu Lancheng did not let Zhang Ailing bloom, but she made her small blood bank bloom.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    Yangyang and Ah Jue have different views on love


    In reality, it��s better to be like Yang Yang, don��t be humble for love


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： Uncle wont let you stay at home

    Chapter 874 Uncle will not let you stay at home


    Gu Zhaoming stares at Feng Jue, and Feng Jue also looks at him calmly.


    The young man has a first-class appearance, fair and handsome, with a thin but tall and handsome figure.


    Unknowingly, the poor orphan who was coerced and lured by him to come to Gu''s family to serve as a blood bank for the female goose had grown to the point where even he felt unfathomable.


    In other words, from the very beginning, this is a wolf cub in sheep''s clothing.


    Thinking of his female goose being abducted right under his nose, Gu Zhaoming felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, Feng Jue was extremely displeasing to the eye, and just wanted to grab the stick next to him and break his leg.


    "Daddy, shall we all sit down and have a good talk?"


    Gu Yang pulled Gu Zhaoming''s sleeve and sat down on the sofa.


    Ruan Xueling and Gu Pei also sat down.


    Gu Jin already knew about her sister and Feng Jue''s love affair, and had fought with Feng Jue several times, so it was not surprising when they announced it.


    She has been lazily leaning on the sofa watching Feng Jue''s good show.


    Feng Jue still stood upright, accepting the scrutiny of the whole family.


    "dad��"


    "Don''t call me Dad."


    Gu Zhaoming coldly interrupted what Feng Jue was about to say.


    He is not such a rebellious son!


    Feng Jue is as good as he is, and responds obediently, "Okay, uncle. You are right, my sister and I are not married yet, and it is indeed not time to change our name to Dad."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Gu Zhaoming: "..."


    So those who have been calling him dad for the past few years have called someone a dog?


    Gu Zhaoming was so angry that his teeth itched.


    How old is his female goose, this **** wants to get married!


    I want to fart!


    Gu Zhaoming narrowed his eyes slightly, his voice was low and cold, "Feng Jue, since you are in a relationship with Yangyang, there is no reason for this boyfriend to stay at his girlfriend''s house all the time."


    He glanced out the window, the smile didn''t reach his eyes, "It''s getting late, uncle won''t let you stay at home."


    Gu Zhaoming is now extremely fortunate that Gu Jin has developed a blood cure, which cured Gu Yang''s hemophilia.


    Feng Jue''s living blood bank is not so important to Gu Yang.


    Gu Zhaoming''s moral bottom line is not high, and he has no psychological burden on the matter of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge.


    In the past, it was just that he didn''t know that he was coveting his own female goose, but now that he knew, Gu Zhaoming certainly wouldn''t keep her at home to be an eyesore, and he wouldn''t provide Feng Jue with this nearby platform.


    Hearing that Gu Zhaoming is going to drive Feng Jue out of the house, Gu Jin and Gu Pei are all refreshed.


    Gu Jin looked at Feng Jue with a half-smile, feeling better, and waved her hand: "Walk slowly."


    This dog can''t live in Gu''s family, and then there will be one less person at home who will rob her of her sister.


    Gu Pei yelled directly, "Housekeeper, see off the guests!"


    Feng Jue: "..."


    He seemed to understand why his sister insisted on waiting until college before going public with her relationship.


    After going to college, he lived on campus most of the time, and spent less time at home. Even if he was kicked out of the Gu family, he would not miss his sister often.


    Gu Yang had expected this situation a long time ago, so it wasn''t too surprising.


    Although she is also reluctant to part with her boyfriend, she also knows that it is not appropriate for Feng Jue to live in the Gu family in the name of an adopted son.


    Besides, now Dad is smiling on the surface, but in his heart, don''t mention how much he wants to hit someone.


    She didn''t want to add fuel to the flames, so she obediently didn''t say anything.


    Ruan Xueling was a little hesitant, "Isn''t that good? Xiaojue doesn''t know her place in the capital, so she''s fine at school, but where will she live if she''s on vacation?"


    When Feng Jue heard this, his eyes lit up slightly, and he felt that he could redeem it a little bit.


    However, Gu Jin exposed it mercilessly, and did not give him a chance to play pitiful and show weakness, "He has plenty of houses in the capital."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： Sub-account

    Chapter 875 Sub-account


    Gu Jin!


    Broken his good deed again!


    Feng Jue gritted his teeth secretly.


    Gu Jin is in a happy mood. She just likes the way dogs look at her and can only bear it.


    Ruan Xueling was taken aback, and looked at Feng Jue hesitantly: "Xiao Jue, do you have a house in the capital?"


    Gu Pei''s expression was disbelief, "Gu Jin, did you make a mistake? The houses in the capital are so expensive, Feng Jue will have a house in the capital?"


    Feng Jue had a smile on his face, and his voice was gentle: "Mom, Sister Gu Jin is right, I still have a few houses in the capital, you don''t have to worry."


    "Fuck! Is it real? Where did you get the house?" Gu Pei was stunned.


    Knowing that Feng Jue is not as simple as it appears on the surface, but he did not expect him to be so rich!


    "I remember you know how to hack technology. Could it be the money from hacking the bank?"


    Gu Pei could only think of this explanation, and then said righteously: "That won''t work! My sister is so law-abiding and upright, she absolutely can''t be with you!"


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Feng Jue chuckled lightly, with the frivolity of a young man, "Do you need to invade the bank? Besides, with my sister around, how could I do bad things?"


    Gu Pei was suspicious: "Then where did you get the money? Could it be that you are the young master of a family in the capital who has been left behind for many years and suddenly inherited the family property?"


    Gu Yang was silent for a moment, and said to Gu Pei very seriously: "Brother, I think you should stop playing e-sports and change your career to write novels."


    Gu Pei refused seriously: "This is not okay, sister, I know I can do everything in your eyes, but it is my dream to become the king of e-sports!"


    Gu Yang helped his forehead.


    In fact, it wasn''t just Gu Pei, Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming were also curious.


    Gu Zhaoming took Feng Jue to the Gu family back then, and checked him out, confirming that he is just an orphan with no power.


    Feng Jue said succinctly, "When I was free, I speculated in the stock market, made some investments, and then created a business."


    Gu Yang: "..." The little blood bank put it so lightly.


    Gu Zhaoming secretly said: This kid really has hidden deep enough. He didn''t have many houses in the capital, and they were all inheritances left to him by his grandfather.


    He stared at Feng Jue coldly, sneered from the bottom of his heart, with a fatherly smile on his face: "Why don''t you call me aunt now?"


    Don''t think that just by showing his strength, he will be able to see him pleasing to the eye!


    Feng Jue blinked, serious: "I''ve been calling you "Mom" for so many years. If you change your name now, you have to change it back later. How troublesome. If Uncle isn''t angry, I''ll still call you Dad."


    "roll."


    Gu Zhaoming didn''t accept this, "Since you have a place to live, then I won''t keep you. See you off."


    The newly appointed housekeeper ate melons for a while, and when he heard Gu Zhaoming''s words, he looked at Feng Jue: "Master Feng Jue, please."


    However, Feng Jue remained motionless.


    He said to Gu Zhaoming, "Dad, actually, my sister and I have one more thing to talk about."


    Hearing the sound of "Dad" without any sense of disobedience, Gu Zhaoming''s forehead twitched.


    Smelly shameless!


    Who allowed you to call Dad? !


    Really know how to climb up the pole!


    Gu Zhaoming didn''t want to hear it, he just wanted to drive Feng Jue out, but Feng Jue mentioned Gu Yang, so he could only ask angrily, "What''s the matter?"


    Feng Jue said softly: "I know that my father drove me away for our own good. Our current relationship is not suitable for living together, and it is not suitable for us to be on the same household registration book."


    Gu Zhaoming just wanted to say "You think too much", he just wanted to drive people away so as not to be an eyesore in front of him.


    Ruan Xueling nodded seriously, "That''s true. Your current relationship is indeed not suitable for the same household registration book."


    "My sister and I are not biological, and the hukou can be separated. It only needs one or two of our hukou to be separated. Mom and Dad, what do you think should be done?"


    Feng Jue asked Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling for their opinions like a humble junior, "My sister and I listen to you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： Gu Jin is bad and Feng Jue is good

    Chapter 876 Gu Jin is bad and Feng Jue is a good thing


    Gu Jin raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The dog thing is so scheming.


    It seems that three options are given, but in fact there is only one purpose, which is to divide the account, so that I can marry my sister in the future!


    Gu Pei didn''t think much about it, and shouted: "Does it need to be said? Of course you separated out alone! My sister lived with us since she was a child. It''s not that your own birth is better than your own, only you picked it up."


    Gu Zhaoming said coldly: "Yangyang won''t split up. Not to mention splitting up with you!"


    Of course Ruan Xueling was also reluctant to part with Gu Yang, so she could only say to Feng Jue: "Xiao Jue, Yang Yang is our second biological daughter. She will not be separated."


    This result was in his expectation, he said softly: "Dad, Mom, I can understand. My sister must also be very reluctant to leave you, so as long as I separate it alone."


    This is so right, there is a feeling of sacrificing oneself for the sake of everyone.


    But in fact, what Feng Jue was thinking about was��


    Now he and his sister are not in the same household registration book, but in the future, his sister will appear in his household registration book sooner or later. Still only the household registration books of the two of them.


    However, at this moment, Gu Jin sneered, "You don''t have to separate out either."


    Feng Jue: "..." Gu! Embarrassed!


    Ahhh! Even if he risks disfiguring his face today, he still wants to fight Gu Jin!


    Feng Jue was mad inside.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Jin said this, Gu Zhaoming reacted instantly.


    The eyes looking at Feng Jue became more vigilant.


    This little wolf cub really has a wicked heart!


    Giving three options, following their arrangement is actually using Yang Yang to divert their attention, so as to achieve the purpose of separating the accounts.


    After all, the household registration is not divided, so they will not be able to get married in the future.


    If Xiaojin hadn''t woken up, he would have been fooled by him!


    "Feng Jue." Gu Zhaoming smiled, "Not only Yangyang has feelings for this family, but it can be seen that you also have deep feelings for this family.


    Since you let us decide, for the best of both worlds, this account should not be divided for now.


    You only need to move out of Gu''s house, and I will sever ties with you. We don''t talk about this account, and others don''t know whether it is divided or not. "


    Want to coax his daughter goose to get a marriage certificate as soon as she reaches the legal age? Think beautifully!


    The smile on Feng Jue''s face was about to burst.


    But I was reluctant to give up before, but now it''s hard to refute.


    It''s like lifting a rock and shooting yourself in the foot.


    "Let''s put the household registration matter on hold for now. You two are still young, so there are some things that you don''t need to worry about." Gu Zhaoming stopped the topic immediately, and then glanced at his watch, "It''s getting late, we should have a rest, you should go back too. "


    Gu Pei gloated: "Go, go, don''t you have a room? You don''t have to squeeze with us."


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Yang longingly, and reluctantly moved towards the door.


    The back is gloomy and desolate.


    It is winter, and there is heavy snow outside the window.


    Gu Yang ran to get an umbrella and sent Feng Jue out.


    Looking up at Feng Jue''s drooping brows and eyes, with a pitiful look in his eyes, Gu Yang couldn''t help hugging him, and handed him the umbrella: "A Jue, be careful on the road."


    "Yeah." Feng Jue also hugged her, kissed her brows and eyes softly, full of reluctance: "Sister, wait for me to marry you."


    Gu Jin, don''t think that she will win!


    He will definitely think of a way to separate the account as soon as possible!


    It was snowing heavily on a winter night, and the two hugged each other with umbrellas in the courtyard.


    the next day.


    The family of the villa next door moved out, and a new resident came.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： Gu Pei wants to torture Feng Jue in the game

    Chapter 877 Gu Pei wants to torture Feng Jue in the game


    The move next door was a lot of activity. Large and small boxes were moved to the car, and then large and small boxes were moved inside.


    When Gu Yang and Ruan Xueling were walking, they happened to see the neighbor in the next villa.


    After greeting people, Ruan Xueling asked with some doubts: "Didn''t your family live here for more than ten years? Why did you move away suddenly?"


    The neighbor sighed: "No way. We don''t want to move either."


    Ruan Xueling frowned: "Did you sell the house because of some difficulties?"


    "But the other party gave too much."


    The neighbor hummed and moved happily.


    Ruan Xueling: "..."


    In the evening, Ruan Xueling wanted to take the children to visit the new neighbor next door.


    After all, the people in this area are either rich or noble. They will live here for a long time, and the neighbor relationship must be handled well.


    But at this time, Feng Jue came to visit with a gift.


    Gu Zhaoming thought about it all night, constantly convincing himself that it is normal for a female goose to fall in love when she grows up, and Feng Jue''s scheming and good-looking kid is also normal for seducing a female goose.


    However, he found out some small details of how Feng Jue and Gu Yang got along at home in the past, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became!


    So when he saw Feng Jue, his face was still dark, and he asked angrily, "What are you doing here again?"


    Feng Jue glanced at Gu Yang, and said calmly to Gu Zhaoming: "Visit the new neighbor."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    She really didn''t expect the efficiency of the operation of the small blood bank.


    Moreover, there is even a little bit of familiarity.


    It seems that this kind of trying to get close to the water is all done by the brother-in-law to get close to the sister, right?


    For details, please refer to the vice principal of No. 1 Middle School, the physics teacher of Class 1, instructors and professors of the Department of Physics.


    Ruan Xueling asked in surprise: "Xiao Jue, did you buy the villa next door?"


    Feng Jue nodded, and said honestly: "I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I still want to see my sister and everyone more often."


    He spent money to buy that house overnight. The means are very formal!


    Gu Zhaoming, Gu Jin, and Gu Pei''s minds instantly popped out four words: The ghosts linger!


    Feng Jue relied on currying favor with Ruan Xueling, so he stayed for a meal with a stern face.


    Gu Pei finds Feng Jue distasteful, and wants to cover his brother Qin Xian with a sack and beat him up after school.


    But I was afraid that he would pretend to be pitiful in front of his sister and complained, and I was also afraid that my game skin would suffer again.


    Of course, the most important point is that he is not sure if he can beat Feng Jue.


    So he came up with a great idea!


    In the game, Feng Jue is brutally tortured by blood!


    It��s not bad to refer to the way of abusing him in the past!


    Gu Pei walked up to Feng Jue, raised his chin slightly, "Feng Jue, if you want to be with my sister, you have to pass my test."


    Feng Jue has a gentle attitude: "Brother, tell me."


    "Play a game with me, if you lose, you won''t be able to appear in front of my sister for a month!"


    Gu Pei originally wanted to domineeringly say "Leave my sister and disappear in front of her", but he thought that his sister is now interested in this little boy, and he didn''t want to make her unhappy, so he decided for a month. time.


    Gu Yang heard Gu Pei''s words, his expression was a little complicated, "Brother, why don''t you just forget about it?"


    The last time you were brutally abused by a big sister in the game to the point of being autistic, don��t you have a long memory?


    It is rare for Gu Pei not to listen to Gu Yang''s words, "Sister! This is a contest between us men, don''t interfere. Although he is your boyfriend, I am your own brother. You can''t always favor him."


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This brother, why is his speech getting more and more secondary.


    Also, is she favoring small blood banks? She was worried about her stupid brother!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： Gu Pei called Feng Jues brother-in-law

    Chapter 878 Gu Pei called Feng Jue''s brother-in-law


    "Feng Jue, just tell me if you dare or not!"


    Gu Peiyi did not hesitate to provoke, but Gu Yang had no choice but to support his forehead.


    Feng Jue chuckled: "Okay. I''ll play games with you. If I win, you have to call me brother-in-law."


    Gu Pei snorted, "Let''s talk about it after you win!"


    He can''t do Feng Jue to learn to make money and fight, but playing games is his forte.


    Feng Jue seldom plays games, so he doesn''t believe that he, the future king of e-sports, can''t beat a rookie!


    Although it is a bit shameless to compare what you are good at with what others are not good at, but Gu Pei feels that when dealing with a brazen guy like Feng Jue, you should not be too emphatic in martial arts!


    "Sister, you can testify for us." Feng Jue sat on the sofa, looked up at Gu Yang and smiled.


    Gu Yang met his bright and smiling eyes, feeling a little helpless, "Be gentle."


    Gu Pei is her half-brother after all, so as a sister, she can''t watch his young heart become riddled with holes.


    Feng Jue obediently nodded in agreement.


    Gu Pei was lowering his head to log in to his account. Hearing Gu Yang''s words, he thought he was speaking to him, and snorted softly: "Sister, don''t worry. For your sake, I will show mercy and let him do some tricks."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Gu Jin helped his forehead.


    Although she really wanted to pull her younger sister to eat melons and watch the show together, but she didn''t really want Feng Jue to get his wish.


    So she lazily raised her lower eyelids and suggested: "How about playing 2v2 mode? I''ll join too?"


    Gu Pei frowned: "You want to help Feng Jue?"


    Didn''t Gu Jin dislike Feng Jue the most?


    Why do you want to help him!


    Playing in 2v2 mode, even if he pulls Qin Xian, he is not Gu Jin''s opponent. Although there is Feng Jue, a pig teammate who is holding back, on the opposite side.


    Gu Jin looked at him expressionlessly, and said in a cold voice, "No, I want to help you."


    Gu Pei instantly felt humiliated!


    He raised his head, frivolous and arrogant, "I need your help? Gu Jin, although I''m not your opponent, it''s more than enough for me to seal you off!"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Feng Jue, "Let''s begin!"


    Feng Jue glanced at Gu Jin with a half-smile, then nodded, "Okay."


    Even if Gu Jin came, he wasn''t afraid, it was just a little troublesome.


    However, it would be easier for Gu Jin not to get involved with him.


    Gu Jin snorted softly, sat next to Gu Yang with arms folded, passed a plate of melon seeds to Gu Yang, and watched the play.


    Good words are hard to persuade, **** ghost.


    After the game starts��


    As the game character''s death notification sounded from the mobile phone, Gu Pei''s wild smile froze.


    He felt that he was deceived by Feng Jue again, and couldn''t help asking: "You know how to play games?"


    Feng Jue smiled: "Yes."


    Then, as the death alert sounded again and again, as the tower collapsed, Gu Pei finally understood the good intentions of what Gu Yang and Gu Jin said before.


    Knowing the truth, he silently shed lasagna tears in his heart.


    But Feng Jue sprinkled salt on his wound while the iron was hot, smiling softly and sunnyly, "Brother, I am willing to admit defeat in the bet, first call brother-in-law to listen."


    Gu Pei couldn''t help but clenched his fists, feeling regretful in his heart!


    Looking at Feng Jue''s unbeatable smile, he really wanted to repent and punch him in the face.


    However, in front of so many people, especially his sister as a witness, he could only endure the humiliation and reluctantly shouted: "Brother-in-law."


    Feng Jue''s smile became brighter and brighter.


    Both Gu Zhaoming and Gu Jin felt itchy.


    Gu Pei couldn''t help asking curiously: "Feng Jue, I have almost never seen you play games when you come to our house. How can you be so strong?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： Paternity Testing

    Chapter 879 Paternity Test


    Feng Jue looked up at him, "What did you call me?"


    Gu Pei curled his lips, "Can''t I stop asking?"


    Calling him "brother-in-law" gave him shame, really thought he would keep calling him brother-in-law?


    It''s a dream.


    He is just his sister''s boyfriend now, who knows if they will break up in the future?


    At this time, the screen of Gu Pei''s phone turned on.


    ��Congratulations! Your game friend Feng Jue gave you a limited edition skin...]


    Looking at the game prompts that popped up continuously, Gu Pei stared, "Damn!"


    All skins that he doesn''t have!


    He calmed down his excitement, and said to Feng Jue with integrity: "Oh, don''t think that a few limited edition game skins can buy me off!"


    Feng Jue made a long ending "Oh", and then moved his fingers slightly on the phone screen.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Pei received a reminder to give away various equipment.


    ��Congratulations! Your game friend Feng Jue gave you god-level equipment...]


    ������


    Gu Pei gritted his teeth and persisted, struggling in his heart until he saw a limited-edition god-level equipment commonly used by members of the Blue Whale team "You Ji", and he completely broke his defenses!


    He took it resolutely, decided to sacrifice his integrity for a short time, and said to Feng Jue, "Thank you brother-in-law!"


    Gu Yang was shocked at the time.


    Brother, your face-changing speed is a bit fast!


    Ruan Xueling was also a little dumbfounded.


    Gu Zhaoming and Gu Jin stared at Gu Pei suddenly, as if they were looking at a traitor who betrayed the organization.


    Feng Jue smiled and said, "You''re welcome, this is a gift from your brother-in-law."


    Gu Pei gritted his teeth, saw that the whole family was looking at him with weird eyes, trying to save him, so he snorted coldly at Feng Jue: "I call you brother-in-law, but I am willing to gamble and admit defeat, don''t be too sentimental!"


    So that night, not only Feng Jue was kicked out of the house, even Gu Pei was also thrown out by Gu Zhaoming.


    The north wind is blowing, and the snow is fluttering.


    The backs of the two are very depressed.


    For the sake of Gu Pei calling himself "brother-in-law", he rarely kindly wanted to take him in: "Brother, do you want to live in the newly bought villa next door?"


    "Are you showing off to me?"


    Gu Pei was furious, this dog was too much, the game dug pits for him to jump in, and tempted him with limited edition skins and equipment, so that he was also kicked out of the house, that''s all, and he even showed off in front of him There are villas next door!


    His dead bones came back to life, and he said coldly: "There is no place to stay here, but a place to stay!"


    Feng Jue: "..."


    Gu Yang heard Feng Jue say that Gu Pei refused to live next door, he was a little worried, so he asked Gu Pei again.


    The reply he got was that he asked his good brother Qin Xian whom he met in the game to take him in.


    Huada, female dormitory 606.


    Qiao Manman went out to play with her boyfriend, Gu Yang and Gu Jin went home again, Tong Jiayin was the only one in the dormitory.


    She purposely rummaged through Gu Yang''s trash can today, found the fallen hair in it, and secretly took it to the hospital for a paternity test.


    As a result, the doctor told me: "There are requirements for the hair used for paternity testing, and the donor must be over five years old, and must be uprooted with hair follicles.


    The two samples you provided are naturally shedding hair, and not enough DNA can be extracted, so the test has no results.


    In addition to hair, the paternity test can also use toothbrush, chewing gum, nails, etc., but there are requirements..."


    Tong Jiayin finally listened to the doctor''s science popularization, and felt that the previous rich and **** dramas were in vain.


    It is a lie to do a paternity test by just looking for a few hairs that fall out of the comb.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： Cao wrong gift

    Chapter 880 Cao wrong gift


    Friday, after the class ended that day, Gu Jin and Xiao Yize went to the shooting club for another date.


    Gu Yang did his homework in the dormitory, and only went out in the afternoon.


    Tong Jiayin was applying the plant essence mask newly released by Good''s this month. Seeing that Gu Yang was about to go out, she suddenly called to her: "Hey, Gu Yang, where are you going?"


    Gu Yang was a little puzzled.


    Tong Jiayin also knew that it was a bit abrupt for her to ask this suddenly, so she explained: "The counselor will check the dormitory tonight. I am the head of the dormitory. I need to know your movements, otherwise it will be difficult to explain."


    "Go out for a while, and I will be back at night."


    Gu Yang didn''t say where to go.


    During this time, Tong Jiayin looked at her with strange eyes, and she could tell that Tong Jiayin was looking for her whereabouts, so she didn''t go into details.


    Defenses can not do without.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue went to Yang Cao Internet Cafe.


    Cao sent a message to Gu Yang by mistake, saying that he wanted her to come over.


    Since the last time we said goodbye to Raising Grass Internet Cafe, Gu Yang and Cao Cuo added each other''s WeChat, and have been in touch with each other.


    Gu Yang feels very strange to Cao Cuo, and she has a jealous boyfriend next to her, so she didn''t take the initiative to contact Cao Cuo.


    However, Cao will share videos of big oranges with her, or send her some photos of flowers and plants, and talk to her about planting flowers and plants, spices, and so on.


    This also brought the relationship between the two closer to a certain extent, and it made Gu Yang feel as though old friends still talked and laughed when they met.


    At least it''s not as awkward as it was initially.


    When we meet again, Cao Cuo''s image has changed a lot.


    It seems that the image of a middle-aged sloppy uncle has changed into a handsome and handsome boy.


    He has a good bone appearance, not only his hands are slender and well-proportioned, his face is handsome, and his character is clear, he really echoed Feng Menglong''s saying "beautiful bones are rare in the world".


    Gu Yang was stunned at the time. If her voice hadn''t changed, she wouldn''t have believed the person in front of her was wrong.


    Cao Cuo and Feng Jue were still a bit tit-for-tat and incompatible when they met, and the two tacitly ignored each other.


    Cao Cuo took out a pot of orchids and handed it to Gu Yang, with tenderness in his usually melancholy eyes, "Yangyang, this is a belated eighteenth birthday present."


    Cao Cuo said this lightly, as if what he took out was just an ordinary orchid.


    But Gu Yang was surprised when he saw it, "Su Guan He Ding!"


    Su Guan He Ding is an extremely valuable orchid. It is a rare treasure among orchids, and the highest price can reach tens of millions.


    Seeing that Gu Yang didn''t answer, Cao Cuo frowned, "Don''t you like it?"


    The beauty frowned, her eyes were slightly melancholy, and she looked pitiful.


    Gu Yang shook his head: "No, the gift is very good, but it''s too precious."


    Cao Cuo smiled and said, "This orchid was cultivated by myself in my free time, so it''s not precious. The important thing is that you like it. It''s good to keep it on the windowsill of the dormitory to purify the air."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Gu Yang looked at the rare and precious varieties of flowers and plants randomly placed in Cao Cuo Internet Cafe, and finally accepted this gift: "Thank you. I like this gift very much."


    Cao looked at her wrongly, with a smile on his face, he looked like an innocent child who was praised.


    Feng Jue watched from the side and sneered in his heart.


    Who couldn��t even grow pots of succulents?


    "Yangyang, that friend of yours was also in the Internet cafe last time, you go to play with her first. Feng Jue and I will talk alone." Cao Cuo''s voice is clear and gentle, like a kind brother next door.


    Feng Jue also smiled: "Sister, you go to play first. I will find you later."


    Isn''t it just to find a place to fight alone?


    Who is afraid of whom.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： Vegetable and playful

    Chapter 881 Good food and love to play


    Gu Yang thought, Feng Jue and Cao Cuo were former comrades-in-arms, and they had a lot to say after not being in touch for many years, so they didn''t bother.


    She walked towards the corner where she was last time, and then saw Yan Xi who was playing games with headphones on.


    Yan Xi just won a game, took off his earphones to rest, picked up the thermos cup on the table to drink wolfberry water, and then noticed Gu Yang next to him.


    Although Gu Yang was wearing a mask, Yan Xi recognized her at a glance, "Gu Yang?"


    Gu Yang sat down beside him, and casually said, "What about playing games?"


    Yan Xi suddenly had the feeling of being caught by the boss for paddling at work, so she smiled coyly: "I just came here to check the information and play by the way."


    Yan Xi and Tiansheng Media terminated the contract. After signing in Zhaofeng Entertainment, the agent Han Xi did not let her take advantage of the previous popularity to participate in the show or join the filming group. Instead, she invited some teachers to systematically train her singing and dancing skills. acting skills.


    Although she had been a trainee in Tiansheng Media for so many years before, in fact, the company did not give them many resources, and did not spend much thought on training them.


    Yan Xi knows that traffic is only temporary, and only by constantly improving himself can he have a place in the entertainment industry.


    Just like two months ago, she gained popularity on the Internet by relying on her enthusiasm, but later, as the explosive news such as Tiansheng Media''s black material and the release of Yangning Research Institute''s new drug occupied the attention of netizens, netizens were happy to eat melons. Forgot her to the brim.


    Maybe someone still remembers her, but they won''t pay as much attention to her as before.


    Yan Xi is not in a hurry, she is still young, she is still a freshman in Peking Opera, and now she is being cultivated by the company, and there will be many opportunities for her in the future.


    Because of the dirty information she gave before, Zhaofeng Entertainment severely overwhelmed Tiansheng Media and stole a lot of resources from them.


    So the company is more indulgent to Yan Xi, and will give priority to her own opinions on Yan Xi''s development plan.


    Gu Yang logged into the game account next to him and invited Yan Xi to form a team.


    Yan Xi looked at the friend invitation on the screen, and thought of Gu Yang''s inexplicable game level that was all based on luck, so he hesitated.


    She just hugged a thigh on the Internet, and now she is playing games with Gu Yang, will she lose stars?


    Seeing that she still hasn''t agreed, Gu Yang looked at her, with a pair of big eyes shining from the plush mask, "Shall we play games together?"


    Yan Xi made up her mind and agreed: "Hit!"


    If the score is lost, she can still find the game master to bring him back, but she really can''t refuse Gu Yang who looks at her with such eyes.


    Who the **** refused this!


    Anyway, she couldn''t refuse.


    So, after the game starts.


    Gu Yang changes to a deity every round, witnessing the special effects of various deities.


    Yan Xi watched helplessly as the stars representing her level disappeared one by one, and the records were all "failures".


    She fell into a long silence.


    Yan Xi sincerely suggested: "Gu Yang, why don''t you play Baihua Fairy?"


    Baihua Fairy can at least trigger a lucky bonus, and have a chance to reverse the victory.


    Gu Yang playing other game characters is completely a fancy death.


    Gu Yang saw the dimmed stars on Yan Xi''s screen, and felt a little sorry for her, "Sorry, I let you lose so many stars."


    So Gu Yang spent money to buy a few game skins for her, all of which were skins of game characters that Yan Xi had played.


    Yan Xi''s eyes lit up instantly, she held Gu Yang''s hand, and said to her: "Hey, it''s just a few stars, I''ll call back tomorrow if I lost them.


    I simply think that Fairy Baihua is as good-looking as you, and she matches you better.


    But if you want to play all the gods again, I will always be with you. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： Fuck, who is pulling my hair?

    Chapter 882 Damn, who is pulling my hair?


    Although Yan Xi is a foodie and loves to play, but because of poverty, he has always adhered to the principle of "only liver, not krypton" when playing games.


    So her game characters use the most original skins, or the skins given by the event.


    But who doesn��t love a good looking skin?


    So under Gu Yang''s ability, Yan Xi dutifully played with him, and accompanied Gu Yang to witness the special effects of all the characters except Baihua Fairy.


    When the two were playing concentratingly, a man wearing a peaked cap covering most of his face stood not far from them.


    The man swipe a few photos sent by his employer on his phone, and then looked in the direction of Gu Yang and Yan Xi.


    Gu Yang wore a plush mask to cover his face, only showing a pair of eyes, and Yan Xi didn''t have many fans because of his recent heat, so he didn''t wear a mask when he went out.


    The man''s eyes fell on Yan Xi''s profile, compared with the girl in the photo on the phone, and then locked on the target.


    Yan Xi put on a new skin, and when she was playing games with Gu Yang happily, someone hurried past behind her to take away a gust of wind, and her scalp felt a tearing pain.


    "Fuck! Who is pulling my hair?!"


    Yan Xi clutched her head violently, turned her head to look, but there was no one there.


    She shouted suddenly, and Gu Yang, who was concentrating on the game, was also taken aback.


    She took off her earphones, looked at Yan Xi, saw her covering her head with a painful face, and worried: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yan Xi looked at the few hairs floating on the floor, as if they were her dead children, "My hair... A snake spirit passed by just now and pulled my hair!


    I have thin hair, because I stay up late and often lose my hair, I am going bald! He even got a lot of it! "


    Gu Yang saw that Yan Xi''s expression at this moment was more sad than when Yu Youlian was kneeling, he touched her head and comforted her: "Your hair is thinner and smoother, so it looks less.


    It''s time to go to the barber shop and have a puffy hairstyle, it will look more. "


    Yan Xi''s eyes light up slightly, "Really?"


    Gu Yang: "Yeah!"


    Yan Xi also rubbed Gu Yang''s head, touched her long flowing hair, stared at her with burning eyes, and asked a question she had long wanted to ask: "How do you take care of your hair?"


    Gu Yang was a little frightened by this look, "Just use Good''s shampoo and conditioner, etc... and then have a regular schedule and don''t stay up late."


    Yan Xi discussed hair care with Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang frowned and asked, "Do you need to adjust the surveillance to find the person who just pulled your hair?"


    "Forget it. It''s probably a sunspot who recognized me and then pulled some of my hair to get revenge." Yan Xi waved her hand and pulled Gu Yang to continue looking at the products on Good''s official website, "Let''s continue the topic just now, The one you''re talking about..."


    She was popular for a while before, but many fans who followed her came here to eat melons and watch the fun. There are not many true fans, but there are many black fans.


    Now that the heat has cooled down, those who watched the fun dispersed, but the black fans were so persistent that she was a little weirdly moved.


    Pulling a few hairs, even if she calls the surveillance to find someone, the most she can get is an apology.


    Yan Xi felt that there was no need to waste this time, and what she wanted to discuss with Gu Yang now was the long-term great cause of hair care, how could it be delayed by a few hairs?


    Seeing that Yan Xi didn''t care about it, Gu Yang had no choice but to give up, but he still suggested: "Remember to wear a mask when you go out in the future. Some illegitimate meals with black fans are more extreme, you should be more careful."


    As she spoke, she also took out a disposable mask from her schoolbag and handed it to her, "This is for you."


    "I don''t think I''m not well-known now, and few people recognize it, so I didn''t pay attention to these things."


    Although she said so, Yan Xi still put on the mask that Gu Yang handed over.


    It''s very cold in winter, and the heating is turned on indoors. After Yan Xi puts on the mask, she feels warm in her heart.


    It''s been a long time since anyone cared about her like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： Give this bottle of perfume to Tong Rao

    Chapter 883 Give this bottle of perfume to Tong Rao


    While Gu Yang and Yan Xi were presenting heads in a fancy way, Cao Cuo and Feng Jue also had a friendly exchange.


    I wear a lot of clothes in winter, and the two of them didn''t attack in obvious places when they were exchanging ideas, so when they returned to the Internet cafe, both of them seemed to be fine.


    When they appeared in front of Gu Yang, the two could still talk and laugh happily.


    Cao Cuo is holding the big orange and is giving it a smooth hair.


    But Daju insisted on getting into Gu Yang''s arms, so Gu Yang hugged it.


    Feng Jue asked nonchalantly: "How is it? Did sister have a good time?"


    Gu Yang was silent for a moment, "I played all the characters once. Then I led my teammates to die in more than ten rounds."


    Feng Jue said: "You can''t blame my sister, it''s because your teammates are too good."


    Cao Cuo also nodded without changing his expression, his voice was gentle and clear: "You have never lost a game with us before. So it''s not your problem, it''s all the pig teammate''s fault."


    Yan Xi, the pig teammate who just went out with a backpack and passed by the bar: "..."


    So you are such Boss Cao!


    Gu Yang was also stunned by the peerless double-standard speech of the two.


    She still had some self-knowledge, looked at Yan Xi in embarrassment, and coughed lightly, "I was the one who was holding back."


    "It''s okay, sister, I''ll take you to play with me tonight when I get back to school." Feng Jue said, secretly giving Cao Cuo a smug look.


    Cao Cuo said indifferently: "Bring Gu Jin and her boyfriend together, the five of us will just form a team."


    Gu Yang expressed his expectation, "Okay."


    Feng Jue''s smile disappeared instantly.


    The surname Cao! Shit shovel!


    A five-person team, two couples, and he is the single dog as the light bulb. Don''t you feel redundant? !


    Winter nights are windy and snowy, and the snow has bent the branches.


    The temperature reached minus five or six degrees. Most of the students stayed indoors and turned on the heater, and it was difficult to go out easily.


    On a remote section of the Huada campus near the fence, street lights dyed the snow orange.


    Tong Jiayin wrapped herself up tightly and went out after seeing the message from her brother Tong Sinian.


    Tong Sinian stood under the street lamp waiting for her, when he heard footsteps, he turned and walked towards her.


    Tong Jiayin walked over quickly, and quickly asked, "Brother, did you get Gu Yang''s hair? What''s the result of the DNA test?"


    Tong Sinian copied his pockets with both hands and shook his head.


    Tong Jiayin was excited: "Isn''t Gu Yang the illegitimate daughter that mother lost?"


    Tong Sinian said: "The result hasn''t come out yet. The DNA test results usually take seven working days to come out, even if it is urgent, it will take three days."


    Tong Jiayin felt as if she had been thrown cold water suddenly, and felt a little disappointed, "Brother, you don''t know how much my mother likes Gu Yang. She never praised us so much, but she praised Gu Yang so much.


    If Gu Yang was her own, she would definitely recognize him. "


    Tong Sinian comforted her and said: "There are so many orphans with hemophilia in the world, Gu Yang may not be born of Tong Rao.


    Moreover, I heard from my father that Tong Rao threw the child into the trash can as soon as she was born, and it is not sure whether she has hemophilia or not. "


    "However, the Gu family helped Gu Yang find his biological parents but failed to find them. If Gu Yang''s biological parents were just ordinary families, how could the Gu family''s ability not find anyone for so long? It''s impossible for her whole family to die, right? "


    The more Tong Jiayin doubts, the more she will look for points that can support her doubts, and then continue to deepen her doubts.


    "Let''s wait for the results to come out."


    Tong Sinian didn''t ask Tong Jiayin to come out to talk about this matter. He took out a bottle of perfume from his pocket and handed it to Tong Jiayin.


    Tong Jiayin recognized the logo on the perfume bottle, which was a brand Tong Rao liked very much.


    Under the streetlight, Tong Sinian''s face was shrouded in his own shadow, and his voice was low: "Give this to Tong Rao, let her use it."


    Tong Jiayin was taken aback suddenly, almost unable to hold the perfume in her hand steadily.


    Cold wind and sleet hit her face, and her voice trembled as if she was frozen: "What is this?"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 884： Really wont kill mother?

    Chapter 884 Really won''t kill mother?


    "Mom personally mixed the perfume for her." Tong Sinian said with a smile.


    Tong Jiayin knew that the mother Tong Sinian spoke of was not Tong Rao, but Luo Fangfei, the woman who only provided them with one egg cell.


    Their biological mother.


    Tong Sinian knew this since he was a child, and was often taken by Zuo Yuanyi to develop a relationship with Luo Fangfei, so he was closer to Luo Fangfei.


    But Tong Jiayin refused to admit that it was her mother.


    She also didn''t want to harm Tong Rao for that woman.


    Tong Jiayin held onto the bottle of perfume tightly, "Brother, are you going to poison your mother to death? Anyway, she gave birth to us..."


    Tong Sinian rubbed her head, said with a smile: "Don''t worry, this won''t kill anyone. Mother has worked hard for most of her life, so it''s time to rest.


    Jiayin, you must know that we will not kill our mother, but if it is her, she may not be soft on us.


    Think about those people who were cruelly dealt with by their mothers after betraying their families. Even death is an extravagant hope.


    Paper can''t contain fire, and our origins have determined that we have to stand on the opposite side of her.


    If we don��t act first, we will be the ones who will suffer if things come to light in the future. "


    Every word Tong Sinian said touched Tong Jiayin''s heart. She was shaken, and in order to reduce the guilt in her heart, she reconfirmed: "Is it true that you won''t kill your mother?"


    Tong Sinian smiled and shook his head.


    This bottle of perfume will only make Tong Rao nervous, more moody, and unable to make correct decisions.


    In the end, without their intervention, the elders will jointly ask Tong Rao to hand over the power to him as the successor.


    Seeing Tong Jiayin put away the perfume, Tong Sinian smiled wider.


    Most of the things that Tong Rao touches will be sent for inspection first, but Tong Jiayin used to give her luxury goods such as perfume and jewelry, but Tong Rao is not defensive about the things her daughter sends her.


    After the two left, a person came out of the dark woods beside the road.


    It was Su Ziyun who quietly followed Tong Jiayin out.


    At this moment, she was leaning against the trunk of the sycamore tree, her heart was still beating wildly, and her legs were almost going limp from fright.


    She just saw Tong Jiayin hurriedly walking towards such a remote corner of the campus, remembering her strange behavior during this period, she was curious, and quietly followed.


    I didn''t expect to eat such a big melon.


    Tong Jiayin and her elder brother were not born to the head of the Tong family, and now they and their father are going to join forces with their biological mother to kill the head of the Tong family.


    Gu Yang, on the other hand, might be Tong Rao''s own daughter!


    She was shocked when she heard it, and she was also afraid that the brothers and sisters of the Tong family would find out and kill her.


    After calming down in the wind and snow, Su Ziyun''s eyes sparkled.


    Since she started school, she has been flattering Tong Jiayin, hoping that she can let her go and let her work in Tong''s company after graduation, or a small job for her.


    However, Tong Jiayin didn''t seem to understand her hints. Every time she was worried about her future after graduation, she would show her superiority in front of her, saying that she could lie down and receive dividends.


    She wanted to see if Tong Jiayin could still enjoy her life as a young lady without the daughter of the Tong family?


    Since Tong Jiayin is unwilling to give her a bright future, then she will make a bright future for herself.


    Su Ziyun thought about the future, feeling excited, couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.


    On the way back to the dormitory, she met Gu Yang and greeted him warmly.


    Gu Yang looked puzzled.


    In the past, when meeting her in private, Su Ziyun would pretend not to see her, and only in public places with many acquaintances would she make false claims with her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 885： Gu Yang and Tong Rao are mother-daughter relationship? !

    Chapter 885 Gu Yang and Tong Rao are mother-daughter relationship? !


    Three days later.


    Between the clouds and the water, the elegant room.


    Tong Jiayin came to the appointment in a hurry, closed the door and asked, "Brother, how are you?"


    Tong Sinian was smoking. Seeing her coming, he stifled the cigarette in his hand, and pushed an appraisal report in front of her, "You can read it yourself."


    Tong Jiayin picked up the paternity test and looked at it, only to feel that the world was spinning and she couldn''t stand still.


    She was emotional, "I knew that Gu Yang was indeed the illegitimate daughter that his mother lost!"


    Tong Sinian''s expression was particularly complicated.


    He originally thought it was because his younger sister suddenly found out that she was not Tong Rao''s biological daughter, and she was so shocked that she was too nervous to think wildly, so she caught Gu Yang, who had hemophilia, and suspected that it was Tong Rao who lost it back then. that child.


    Unexpectedly, the result of the paternity test shocked him.


    Gu Yang and Tong Rao are really mother-daughter relationship?!


    Tong Jiayin tore up the paternity test report in her hand, still worried, took Tong Sinian''s cigarette lighter and burned the report to ashes, "Brother, don''t let mother know!"


    Tong Sinian nodded, "Of course. I secretly asked someone to do the paternity test, and she won''t know."


    At this juncture, he did not allow his position as heir to be complicated.


    Tong Jiayin clenched her fists nervously: "But brother, Gu Yang often goes to his mother''s manor, and mother likes her very much.


    You said that your mother likes him, is it because they are mother and daughter...


    In case, she also thinks that Gu Yang''s orphan and hemophilia are suspicious, what if she goes for a paternity test?


    It would be great if Gu Yang disappeared..."


    "no."


    However, Tong Sinian rejected Tong Jiayin''s idea.


    Tong Jiayin came back to her senses when she heard the angry reprimand, and even she was frightened by the thought just now.


    Tong Sinian calmly said: "You can''t do anything to Gu Yang. At least we can''t do it ourselves. Now neither the mother nor Gu Yang know the result of the paternity test. If we do it rashly, it will arouse their suspicion."


    Tong Jiayin looked at Tong Sinian in a daze, "Brother, are you really going to..."


    She wanted Gu Yang to disappear just for a moment, but she also knew that murder was against the law, so she didn''t dare to really do it.


    "Brother is all for you." Tong Sinian said earnestly to Tong Jiayin: "Brother knows that you care about Gu Yang''s existence. In order to prevent her from threatening your status, brother will definitely help you get rid of her.


    It''s just that it''s not convenient for us to do it. The Gu family has been fighting a lot lately, and some people are more suitable than us to do it. "


    Tong Jiayin looked at Tong Sinian and was silent for a long time, struggling in her heart: "Brother, just let Gu Yang leave the capital, can you not kill anyone?"


    Gu Yang didn''t offend her too much, he just got in her eyes. But not to the point of killing her.


    Tong Sinian responded perfunctorily.


    Recently, the weather in Beijing is getting colder and colder, with wind and snow mixed with rain, evening self-study has been cancelled.


    Gu Yang finished his homework for the day in the dormitory, took photos and uploaded them, then played games with the small blood bank.


    is a team fight. She, Gu Jin, Feng Jue, Xiao Yize and Cao Cuo formed a team of five.


    Gu Yang is playing Baihua Fairy. After Xiao Yize joined, she realized that she was finally not the worst one.


    Xiao Yize is better than her, but not as lucky as her.


    When playing games, Feng Jue always disliked Xiao Yize: "Gu Jin, your boyfriend is too good."


    But Gu Jin couldn''t reply "Your girlfriend is not half-baked".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 886： Yangyang, you are so good at playing games

    Chapter 886 Yangyang, you are so good at playing games


    Xiao Yize played games, which none of them thought of.


    Gu Yang thinks that brother-in-law is also the second-ranked hacker on the dark web list, between the big sister and the little blood bank, both of them play games at the level of masters, so brother-in-law will not be far behind, right?


    However, it turns out that there is not much relationship between hackers and games, nothing more than using computers.


    Feng Jue dislikes everyone who disturbs him and his sister, but Gu Jin and Cao Cuo''s level has nothing to say, so he can only complain about Xiao Yize.


    Xiao Yize also saw Feng Jue was very upset, but for the sake of him constantly emphasizing that he is Gu Jin''s boyfriend, he endured it.


    But Gu Jin couldn''t bear it.


    So, this scene appeared from the enemy''s perspective����


    Three masters lead two game rookies, and the three masters are still cheating each other''s teammates.


    Gu Jinming is planning to seal the jue, but Cao Cuo secretly creates conditions for Gu Jin to seal the jue.


    What the hell, they actually won in the end!


    During the period, Su Ziyun came to their dormitory, looking for Tong Jiayin.


    Seeing that Tong Jiayin was not there, he asked Gu Yang by the door: "Yangyang, hasn''t Jiayin come back yet?"


    Gu Yang: "Not yet."


    She leaned over to Gu Yang to watch: "Hey, you also play Legend of the Gods!"


    Gu Yang was immersed in the game and didn''t want to speak, but politely responded.


    "I have always wanted to play this game, but I used to prepare for the college entrance examination, and after I went to college, I took care of my studies and student union affairs. I was too busy, so I never played it."


    Gu Yang frowned, feeling a little puzzled.


    Su Ziyun has been talking a lot lately, and she is also faintly flattering her.


    When Su Ziyun found out who she and her sister were, she flattered her for a while, but seeing their indifference to her, she gave up.


    Nothing to show courteousness, either **** or steal. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    Su Ziyun is still saying: "Yangyang, you look so good at playing games, can you take me with you?"


    Gu Yang: "..."


    This is killing people, right?


    If she hadn''t heard that there was no yin and yang in Su Ziyun''s meaning, she would have suspected that she was in yin and yang.


    And at this moment, Gu Yang didn''t notice for a while, and was beaten to death by a mob that appeared by the side of the road.


    Su Ziyun has never played this game, so she can''t understand other things, but she can understand the big word "death" on the screen.


    At this time, after putting on the mask, Qiao Manman said: "Yangyang''s game play is a hot search on the Internet, and you don''t even know?"


    Su Ziyun was even more embarrassed for a while.


    At this time, Tong Jiayin came back.


    Seeing Su Ziyun walking so close to Gu Yang, she frowned, and called her with some displeasure: "Su Ziyun."


    Su Ziyun was startled, and said with a smile, "Jiayin, are you back?"


    Tong Jiayin said "um", and the sound of putting things down was loud, obviously in a bad mood.


    Su Ziyun asked knowingly: "Jiayin, you don''t seem to be in a good mood? Did something happen?"


    "None of your business." Tong Jiayin was always blunt when speaking, "What do you want me to do?"


    Su Ziyun frowned: "Jiayin, you are talking too much. I came to care about you with good intentions, but you are like this."


    After finishing speaking, she turned and left.


    She overheard Tong Jiayin''s brother and sister''s conversation in the grove that day, and knew that today was the time for the paternity test.


    Seeing that Tong Jiayin was in a bad mood, he immediately had a guess.


    It seems that the incident is almost inseparable.


    Tong Jiayin was stunned for a while.


    Su Ziyun has always flattered her, when did she treat her so badly?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： Mr. Gu is unconscious

    Chapter 887 Mr. Gu is unconscious


    Huada��s winter vacation was early, and all subjects were completed one after another at the end of December.


    As the end of the term was approaching, something happened in the Gu family''s old house.


    Because of Gu Zhaoming joining the company''s board of directors, Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu had a disagreement and had a fight.


    Then Mr. Gu accidentally fell down, hit his head, and passed out.


    He was sent to the First Hospital of Beijing for emergency treatment that day, but he did not wake up for a long time.


    Although Mr. Gu is over eighty years old, because he is worried about the management of the company by his two sons, Gu Zhaoan and Gu Zhaoye, he has been holding the power and holding a large amount of shares in the company.


    He was unconscious and had a great influence on the Gu family in the capital.


    Beijing First Hospital.


    Gu Zhaoming hurried to the hospital with his family.


    He is relatively busy during this time, since he is busy with the affairs of Zhaofeng Entertainment, he is also busy with the affairs of the Beijing Gu Group.


    Fortunately, Zhaofeng Entertainment is completely under his control, and the president he hired is also very capable, so he doesn''t need to worry much.


    But on the side of the Gu family in the capital, Gu Zhaoan, Gu Shuzhi and some elders have been stumbling him.


    When the eldest family arrived, Mrs. Gu, the second and third families were all there, and most of the elders were there.


    As soon as she saw Gu Zhaoming, Mrs. Gu rushed over and scolded: "It''s all because of you! If it weren''t for you insisting on joining the board of directors, your father would not be what he is now! Your family is a plague star!"


    Gu Yang was shocked.


    It��s good to strike first, and the villain will sue first!


    Hearing Mrs. Gu''s words, everyone looked at the group in Dafang.


    Gu Zhaoming protected his wife and children behind him, with a somber face: Madam, I heard from the housekeeper that my father fell down during an argument with you. I wonder what this has to do with our family? "


    At this time, the steward and the fifth elder also came.


    Fifth Elder: "Yes, old lady, how can this matter be blamed on Zhaoming? At that time, Zhaoming was still handling matters in the company, and I was right next to him."


    The second elder also came, and asked with a straight face: "Old lady, you were there at the time, what happened?"


    Mrs. Gu has always been a little afraid of the Second Elder, so she hesitated for a while and couldn''t explain why.


    The fifth elder looked at the steward of the old house, "Steward, please tell me. I''m also curious how this matter got involved with Zhaoming''s family.


    The butler looked at the old lady Gu, sighed, and said, "The old lady was dissatisfied with the young master entering the board of directors, the old man had a conflict, and then the old man accidentally fell down."


    "Mom, if you have any dissatisfaction, come to me. Dad is getting old, what should I do if something goes wrong!" Gu Zhaoming was heartbroken, and put the pot on the old lady''s head with his backhand.


    The elders also frowned at Mrs. Gu, somewhat dissatisfied.


    The Fifth Elder sighed: "Stupid! Madam, Master Zhao Ming is the heir cultivated by the old master and holds 30% of the shares. Why can''t he join the board of directors?"


    When Gu Zhaoming ran away from home, he didn''t ask for a penny from the Gu family, and the 30% of the shares were also handed over to the elders.


    Now that he came back, he spent a lot of effort to get the elders to spit out all the shares that originally belonged to him.


    However, in the eyes of Mrs. Gu and others, since Gu Zhaoming handed over that part of the shares, they no longer belong to him.


    "Grandma, uncle, elders, stop arguing about right and wrong. Grandpa''s safety is the most important thing now."


    Gu Shuxue brought Ye Qingzi over, and introduced to everyone: "I heard that Grandpa has not woken up. I went to ask Sister Qingzi, she temporarily put down her work and came to help Grandpa take a look.


    Sister Qingzi is an apprentice of a famous neurosurgery professor in country M, and she is a well-deserved medical genius. With her watching for grandpa, it will be fine. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： Unfilial

    Chapter 888 Gu Jin is not filial


    Gu Shuxue came over and held Mrs. Gu''s arm.


    Mrs. Gu became more confident in an instant, "Shuxue is still filial, and invited Dr. Ye over immediately. Unlike some people, who only shirk responsibility."


    Gu Shuxue curled her lips into a smile, looked at Ye Qingzi, and begged, "Sister Qingzi, I''ll leave this to you."


    Gu Zhaoan followed suit: "Miss Ye, I''m sorry."


    Ye Qingzi was wearing a white coat and a mask, facing everyone''s pleading eyes, she was proud in her heart, but cold on her face.


    She looked at Gu Jin, remembering that Xiao Yize and Gu Jin were together, unwilling.


    Ye Qingzi was proud of her talents, and said coldly: "I only do three operations a week at most. If you add Mr. Gu''s operation, it will be the fourth operation."


    The Great Elder came over and said: "Miss Ye, don''t worry, if you can make our old man wake up safely, our Gu family will be very grateful."


    Ye Qingzi smiled and said: "Thank you so much, I don''t need to, I just came out of the lab for Shuxue''s sake.


    However, there are still many internal affairs in my laboratory that have not been cleaned up, and I have not asked for cleaning. I heard that Gu Jin also knows a little bit about medicine, if only she could come to the lab to help me for a few days. "


    Gu Yang frowned.


    Why went to the laboratory to help her for a few days, Ye Qingzi clearly wanted Qiao, and wanted her sister to be her servant.


    Gu Pei rolled his eyes when he heard that, "No, no, there is someone who can''t even afford a cleaning lady?"


    If it weren''t for the parents'' explanation, Gu Jin''s vest should not be exposed, he would have wanted to help Gu Jin slap Ye Qingzi in the face!


    Ye Qingzi looked at Gu Jin with a smile, "So, Gu Jin, are you unwilling?"


    It could be seen that Ye Qingzi was taking the opportunity to embarrass Gu Jin, and the elders frowned in displeasure.


    But Ye Qingzi has a special status, she is not an ordinary doctor, and they can''t force her.


    Gu Shuxue persuaded: "Cousin Gu Jin, not everyone can enter Sister Qingzi''s laboratory. She asked you to help me out. This is a good opportunity for you to learn."


    Ruan Xueling protected Gu Jin behind her, and asked Gu Shuxue with a smile: "Why don''t you want such a good opportunity? Shuxue, I remember that you seem to be a medical student. Wouldn''t it be more appropriate for you to help Ms. Ye?"


    If it is true that Ye Qingzi is to be attacked, Gu Shuxue will of course wish for it.


    However, Ye Qingzi now made it clear that she just wanted Gu Jin to do the cleaning, so she wouldn''t rush to become a cleaner.


    Gu Shuxue said: "Auntie, you are joking. Sister Qingzi has appointed cousin Gu Jin. I can''t help it."


    Old Madam Gu said coldly: "Gu Jin, I don''t ask you to be as filial as Shuxue, but now in order to save your grandfather, you are unwilling to do even a little thing, which is really chilling!"


    The other elders also looked at Gu Jin in disapproval.


    The corners of Ye Qingzi''s lips under the mask were slightly raised.


    Today, she is a winner no matter what.


    If Gu Jin agrees, she will humiliate her well to vent her anger.


    If Gu Jin refuses to agree, then tomorrow, everyone in the wealthy circle of the capital will know that Gu Jin is unfilial and disregarding the life of his grandpa!


    When the time comes, she wants to see if the Xiao family will be satisfied with her being with Xiao Yize.


    At this time, Mr. Gu was pushed into the operating room.


    "Miss Gu thinks about it carefully, and I really don''t want to. For Shuxue''s sake, I won''t make things difficult for you. Mr. Gu''s life is at stake, so I''ll go for the operation first."


    Ye Qingzi left a word and went to change clothes and enter the operating room.


    But not long after, she came out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 889： Ye Qingzi is powerless

    Chapter 889 Ye Qingzi is powerless


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Jin was protected by Ruan Xueling, and she didn''t speak.


    She was looking down at her phone.


    Gu Yang can see from the side that what Gu Jin is looking at is the diagnosis result given to Mr. Gu by the First Hospital of Beijing.


    Gu Yang asked in a low voice: "Sister, is Mr. Gu''s condition serious?"


    Gu Jin nodded slightly.


    "Sister Qingzi, why did you come out so soon?"


    Seeing Ye Qingzi come out, Gu Shuxue was surprised.


    General surgery takes three to four hours, but now it has only been more than ten minutes.


    The Great Elder asked: "Miss Ye, how is the situation of our Patriarch?"


    Ye Qingzi shook her head, she couldn''t tell by wearing a mask, "Patriarch Gu is already old, so he can''t knock and fall easily.


    This fall caused severe cerebral hemorrhage, and I was helpless. Even if my master is here, there is no way to restore it. "


    Speaking of cerebral hemorrhage, she suddenly looked at Ruan Xueling.


    She remembered that Ruan Xueling''s car accident also caused intracranial hemorrhage.


    I heard that I didn''t know what kind of **** luck I had, so I asked the legendary doctor to rescue Ruan Xueling.


    Hearing Ye Qingzi''s words, everyone in the Gu family looked bad.


    Gu Pei rolled his eyes straight, and couldn''t help complaining: "Who swore just now that he could save grandpa? He also asked my sister to help her with chores. Why is it not the case now?"


    When Gu Pei said this, Gu Shuxue and Ye Qingzi''s faces were not good.


    Ye Qingzi was displeased, "I just came here for Shuxue''s sake, but I never guaranteed that Patriarch Gu would wake up."


    Gu Shuxue said the swear words. She thought that Ye Qingzi would definitely be able to come if she wanted to, but she didn''t expect such a result.


    Her face was slightly stiff, and she reprimanded Gu Pei, "Cousin Gu Pei, grandpa is seriously ill now, so stop making sarcastic remarks."


    In one sentence, Gu Pei was placed in an unfilial situation.


    Gu Yang whispered softly: "Sister Shuxue, Xiao Pei is caring about Grandpa, why is it a sarcastic talk?


    We also believe in the people you invited, and have high hopes for Ms. Ye. Now that Ms. Ye can''t do it, it is inevitable that I will be a little disappointed. Even if you complain, it''s because your hopes have failed. "


    So in the final analysis, it''s not because the Ye Qingzi you invited is not good enough to let everyone down.


    Gu Shuxue''s face was ugly, standing beside Mrs. Gu, shed tears, "Grandma, it''s all my fault."


    Madam Gu has always doted on Gu Shuxue. She doesn''t like Dafang''s family, and she doesn''t like Gu Yang, a granddaughter who is not related by blood. "You don''t have a place to talk here!"


    Gu Zhaoming was displeased, he protected Gu Yang and Gu Pei behind him, and looked at Mrs. Gu with a gloomy expression: "Why don''t I, the female goose, have a place to talk?


    The hospital is run by the old lady? Or, before Dad died, the old lady couldn''t tolerate our family? "


    Gu Zhaoming is very powerful when he is angry.


    Old Madam Gu also realized that he was no longer the son she let her handle more than 20 years ago, so she didn''t dare to flirt with him, and only dared to pick on Gu Jin and Gu Yang, two soft persimmons.


    "Brother, calm down. Dad''s business is important now. Although Shuxue is useless, he has done his best." Gu Shuxue''s father Gu Zhaoan said.


    "Yeah, it''s better than your family. You don''t do anything, you just talk sarcastic." Mrs. Gu snorted coldly.


    "Who said our family didn''t do anything?"


    Gu Jin, who had been silent all this time, stuffed her phone in her pocket and stood up.


    Madam Gu sneered: "What''s the matter, can you operate on your grandfather, or can you invite someone to save your grandfather?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 890： Dafang invited a doctor

    Chapter 890 The big room invited a doctor


    Everyone in the Gu family''s big room fell silent when they heard this.


    It seems that even Gu Jin can do it.


    "Xiao Jin." Ruan Xueling took Gu Jin''s hand and shook her head slightly.


    Although Mr. Gu is Xiaojin''s grandfather and Gu Zhaoming''s father, in fact, their family doesn''t have much affection for him.


    After Gu Zhaoming ran away from home, he didn''t have much affection for the Gu family in the capital.


    Ruan Xueling and Gu Zhaoming didn''t want to expose Gu Jin''s identity as a genius doctor for the sake of Mr. Gu and put her in danger.


    Gu Jin gave her a stable look, then looked at Gu Zhaoming, and said, "Before coming, my dad contacted the genius doctor. The genius doctor will come to operate on grandpa this afternoon."


    Gu Jin didn''t intend to expose her identity as a miracle doctor in front of the Gu family and Ye Qingzi, but Mr. Gu was still saved, and their elder brother should be credited with the credit.


    This is more beneficial to Gu Zhaoming''s subsequent seizure of power.


    So she planned to hide her identity and perform surgery on Mr. Gu.


    Gu Zhaoming instantly understood Gu Jin''s meaning, and quickly took over the scene, "That''s right. For the safety of my father, I contacted the genius doctor on the way here.


    Originally, seeing Shuxue��s niece invited Dr. Ye, I thought it would save my father from danger, so I didn��t say anything about it. But now it seems that the genius doctor still has to do it himself.


    That miraculous doctor has very good medical skills. She was the one who pulled my wife back from the gate of hell. With her help, my father would definitely be able to wake up. "


    Gu Zhaoming showed a wave of filial piety, secretly praising Gu Jin, and stepped on Ye Qingzi.


    Ye Qingzi always targets his two daughters, he has disliked her for a long time.


    Madam Gu frowned, suspicious: "What genius doctor? Don''t be a barefoot doctor."


    Gu Shuda said: "Grandma, uncle has already said that he is the miraculous doctor who saved my aunt''s life back then, so he must not be a quack doctor."


    Gu Zhaoan frowned and looked at the pig teammate''s son, quite disgusted.


    Gu Shuzhi showed surprise on his face, "Is that the genius doctor who knows everything? I heard that the genius doctor is proficient in Chinese and Western medicine, and is good at all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. As long as he takes action, there is nothing that can''t be cured.


    Just want to invite him, the cost is very high, and he has to be in the eyes of the old man. Cousin Gu Jin, you actually managed to invite him to act! "


    Gu Zhaoming listened to others praise his daughter, he felt a little flustered in his heart, but his face was still calm, "That''s right. My nephew Shuzhi is wise."


    By the way, he mocked a wave of ignorant Mrs. Gu.


    Gu Shuxue is a medical student, so she has naturally heard the legend about that miracle doctor, but she doesn''t really believe that the big room can invite that miracle doctor, or ask for it twice.


    Gu Shuzhi was shocked in his heart, and his estimation of Dafang went up to another level.


    Dafang''s connections exceeded his expectations.


    Fifth Elder said with relief: "Okay, thanks to Zhao Ming, please use the genius doctor."


    The attitude of the other elders towards Gu Zhaoming has also changed.


    After all, not everyone can invite that miracle doctor.


    Ye Qingzi clenched her fists tightly, looking at Gu Jin with cold eyes.


    She didn''t miss the eye contact between Gu Jin and Gu Zhaoming just now, the Gu family was able to invite a genius doctor, it must be because Gu Jin asked Xiao Yize for help.


    Otherwise, depending on them, how could it be possible to ask the genius doctor to take action several times?


    Old Madam Gu was not reconciled to being robbed of the limelight by the big house, and said in a strange way: "This is invited, who knows if it can be cured."


    Ye Qingzi felt connoted.


    Gu Pei was filled with indignation: "Grandma, can''t you hope that grandpa will be better? How can you be bad-mouthing here!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： Gu Zhaoming pit money

    Chapter 891 Gu Zhaoming cheated money


    Knowing that the genius doctor made the move, everyone in the Gu family felt relieved.


    The First Hospital of Beijing is run by Ji''s family in Beijing.


    And Ji Linbai is the heir of the Ji family.


    As soon as Mr. Gu was admitted to the hospital, Ji Linbai sent Gu Jin the diagnosis of his condition.


    Knowing that Gu Jin is going to perform surgery on Mr. Gu as a genius doctor, Ji Linbai quickly arranged everything for Gu Jin, and volunteered to ask Ying to help, and learn by the side.


    Gu Jin would usually satisfy the little brother''s requests that were not too much.


    afternoon.


    When the members of the Gu family arrived at the No. 1 Hospital, they were told that Mr. Gu had a successful operation, was out of danger, and would wake up soon.


    The fifth elder did not forget to mention Gu Zhaoming''s contribution, "This is thanks to Zhaoming''s family."


    The second elder also rarely praised Gu Zhaoming, "It''s thanks to Zhaoming."


    At the beginning, Gu Zhaoming left everything in the Gu family and ran away from home, and he hadn''t returned to Beijing for many years. The second elder who supported him was very disappointed.


    After Gu Zhaoming returned to Beijing, the Second Elder''s attitude towards Gu Zhaoming was no longer the same as before, indifferent.


    The people in the other two rooms have different ideas.


    Old Mrs. Gu was originally worried that Mr. Gu would not wake up, and she would be charged with killing the Patriarch, but now that Mr. Gu is safe, she was worried that he would question her after he woke up.


    "By the way, where is the genius doctor? He has helped our family a lot, and we haven''t thanked him in person yet." Gu Shuzhi asked the doctor.


    They came so early on purpose, just thinking that they could see the miracle doctor.


    If you can get acquainted with the genius doctor, it will bring great benefits to them personally and the entire Gu family.


    The doctor said: "The miraculous doctor has already left after the operation. He said that Mr. Gu Zhaoming has already paid him the operation fee, and the money and goods are equal, so there is no need to thank you."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Gu Shuzhi, Gu Shuxue and others were a little disappointed.


    It was the second elder who said to Gu Zhaoming: "The cost of hiring a genius doctor has always been sky-high. The safety of the head of the family is related to the entire Gu family, and Zhaoming cannot pay the money alone.


    Zhaoming, how much did you spend? When the time comes, give the bill to the Presbyterian Church, and the family will reimburse the money. "


    Gu Zhaoming: "This is what I should do. It cost 200 million yuan, but it is worth spending more money to wake up my father."


    Gu Jin''s eyelids twitched.


    Gu Zhaoming''s asking price is more ruthless than her.


    Although her fee is high, it doesn''t always cost hundreds of millions every time. Just like this time, the fee is 10 to 20 million. And Gu Zhaoming turned up ten times directly.


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Dad is so good that he retreats as soon as he goes out. If you really don''t want to be reimbursed, you won''t tell the price.


    Gu Pei silently gave Gu Zhaoming a thumbs up.


    Gu Jin is a genius doctor, but in fact, their family didn''t pay a penny.


    However, Gu Zhaoming can''t let his daughter work for nothing, and if she can cheat money, why not cheat more?


    Sure enough, the more Gu Zhaoming shirked and wanted to bear the medical expenses alone, the more others offered to share.


    Although the price is ridiculously high, but there is a signboard of a genius doctor, so no one doubts anything.


    What the Second Elder, the Fifth Elder and others were thinking about was not to let Gu Zhaoming suffer.


    The second room, Gu Zhaoan, thought that the elder brother should not be allowed to take all the credit, so he said, "That''s right, elder brother, we are also father''s sons, so we should do our part in this matter."


    Sanfang Gu Zhaoye, he doesn''t really want to spend money. If the eldest brother is willing to pay alone, he will pay alone. After all, if two hundred million is shared, then he can get tens of millions.


    "Brother is right, it''s worth it for Dad to wake up, so..." So let''s support him if he pays alone!


    However, before he finished speaking, Gu Shuzhi noticed in advance and twisted his arm forcefully.


    Gu Shuzhi glared at Gu Zhaoye coldly, and then answered his last words: "So we, Sanfang, will also do our part."


    Gu Zhaoye''s heart ached. It is the son who makes the decision, but it is his money that is spent!


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    Eight groups: 926715088


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 892： Zhao Ming was originally the heir

    Chapter 892 Zhaoming was originally the heir


    In the end, Gu Zhaoming earned more than 100 million yuan.


    He turned around and transferred all the money to Gu Jin''s card.


    After paying taxes, Gu Jin invested all the money in the Yangning Research Institute for research on overcoming medical problems.


    Twenty-four hours after the operation, Mr. Gu woke up, and everyone in the Gu family was relieved.


    A week later, Mr. Gu was discharged from the hospital, invited a family doctor, and returned to the old house of the Gu family to recuperate.


    At this time, Gu Yang and the others have already finished their exams and are on winter vacation.


    Gu''s old house.


    Gu Hongwei was very relieved to know that he was able to wake up, thanks to Gu Zhaoming who invited a genius doctor.


    "My health is getting worse day by day. Fortunately, Zhaoming is back now. With him handling family and company affairs, I feel relieved."


    As soon as Gu Hongwei said this, the expressions of the elders and the second and third wards all changed.


    Mrs. Gu frowned, reacting fiercely: "Old man, how can this work? Zhao Ming has only been home for a long time, and Zhao An and Zhao Ye are more familiar with family and company affairs."


    Gu Zhaoming bowed his head and said, "Father, mother is right."


    However, Gu Hongwei was angry, "Mr. Feng! Shut up!"


    Gu Zhaoming hurriedly gave him water to smooth his breath, "Father, calm down. You have just been discharged from the hospital, so don''t be so angry."


    Gu Hongwei''s complexion got better now, he took a sip of water to moisten his throat, his majestic eyes swept over everyone present, and said in a deep voice: "Since Zhaoming joined the company, the company''s performance has been booming, and his achievements are obvious to all.


    He was originally the heir cultivated by the old man himself. Sooner or later, the family and the company will be inherited by him. Now it is good to get familiar with him in advance. "


    Everyone in the second room and the third room looked ugly.


    The head of the family is determined to let Dafang inherit the family.


    Gu Zhaoan clenched his fists and stood beside Mrs. Gu, winking at her.


    Mrs. Gu said: "Old man, Zhaoan and Zhaoye have been working hard for the family these years. Gu Zhaoming left the family at the beginning without any responsibility and responsibility at all..."


    Gu Zhaoming lowered his head in shame: "Father, what happened back then was my fault. I am not as good as my second and third brothers.


    Now that I can join the company''s board of directors when I come back, I will be satisfied to help you share the worries of the elderly and do a filial piety.


    The matter of inheriting the family should be left to the second and third brothers. "


    "Mr. Feng, you still think I''m not angry enough? Why did Zhao Ming leave in the first place? Didn''t you force me?"


    Gu Hongwei warned Mrs. Gu, then looked at Gu Zhaoming and sighed, waved his hands to everyone and said, "That''s it for now. I''m tired, you all go back."


    Coming out of the old house, the second and third bedrooms looked bad.


    Gu Zhaoan couldn''t help saying sourly, "Brother is very capable."


    Gu Zhaoming changed his humble attitude in the old house, and said with a smile: "Isn''t that because you have no skills?"


    Gu Zhaoan was taken aback for a moment, looking at the backs of Gu Zhaoming''s family, his face also became hideous.


    After the Erfang family got into the car.


    Gu Shuxue was sitting in the back seat, hugging her mother Guo Min''s arm, and couldn''t help complaining: "Grandpa is too partial to uncle''s family. There is also uncle''s family. Just like grandma said, why did you come back when you left?"


    "It''s not because of that idiot, the third son, who insisted on sending someone to attack Dafang." Guo Min''s tone was displeased.


    After returning to Beijing from the big house, Ruan Xueling attended various banquets as the wife of the big house of the Gu family, and received a lot of compliments. Moreover, she was still well-known in the fashion and jewelry circles, had a successful career, and her children were successful in their studies. It suppressed Guo Min''s limelight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： The secrets of the wealthy families in the capital broke the news

    Chapter 893 The Secret of the Capital''s Rich Family Revealed


    Gu Shuda in the passenger seat was shocked: "Didn''t the uncle''s butler remember the uncle''s car accident in the car accident? What''s the matter with the third uncle?"


    There was silence in the car for three seconds.


    Gu Shuxue rolled her eyes silently.


    If it weren''t for the big age difference between her eldest brother and second cousin, she would have suspected that Gu Shuda and Gu Shuzhi had made a mistake.


    Bringing up Ruan Xueling''s car accident, Gu Zhaoan''s eyes flickered, "Okay, anyway, this matter has nothing to do with our family!"


    The news that Gu Zhaoming invited a genius doctor to save Mr. Gu''s life quickly spread among the wealthy circles in the capital, making the Gu family''s reputation even higher.


    At the same time, the stories about Gu Zhaoming running away from home and the accidental death of the old man of the Gu family were also quietly spread in the wealthy circle.


    It was even made public on the Internet.


    A big V posted a small essay, which was reposted by many marketing accounts. Many entries such as #���ǹ�������# and #��filial grandson killed my grandfather# rushed into the trending searches.


    Different from those rumor-mongering marketing accounts that were reduced to the homework of Jincheng University��s law department in the past, this blogger did not name which one it was, but just pretended to be an insider and shared a story with netizens .


    Netizens were shocked after reading it.


    ��My God, this grandfather died too unjustly, right? ��


    ��Which family''s heir is so unfilial? ! He deserves to be expelled from the family! ��


    ��What, this big family has not been filial to his father for more than 20 years. Now that his father is old and about to burp, he still has the face to come back to grab the family property? Too shameless, right? ! ��


    ��Tsk tsk tsk can only say that your circle is really chaotic, it is comparable to the entertainment circle next door��


    The matter was fermented violently under the impetus of caring people. Everyone in the wealthy circle of the capital knew it well. This was about the Gu family.


    Gu Zhaoming also noticed the public opinion on the Internet, but neither the blogger nor the marketing account named them by name. If he couldn''t hold back and jumped out to refute the rumors, it would seem that he was on the right track.


    So the public relations department of Zhaofeng Entertainment can only release some black information about the artists of the opposite company, and buy some hot searches of the artists of their own company to squeeze those hot searches.


    Not long after, the blogger deleted the essay and posted a Weibo with unknown meaning:


    ��Deleted, deleted, afraid of lawsuits. Everyone eats melons rationally, this matter is an open secret in the circle, so please stop asking me which company I am from in private messages]


    There are fans ridiculing at the bottom: [Could the blogger delete Weibo after being coerced and lured? ��


    The blogger sent a "dog head" reply, which is regarded as acquiescing to this matter.


    But the more you can''t say it like this, the more curious the netizens are, and the more they want to dig deeper.


    There are quite a few wealthy second generations in the capital flaunting their wealth on the Internet, and there are not a few people eating melons and surfing. So soon, a wealthy family in Beijing that was circulated on the Internet had a surname, and it became a wealthy family with the surname Gu in Beijing.


    Among the Gu surnames in the capital, the most eye-catching one is naturally the Gu family in the capital, one of the eight wealthy families.


    Then Gu Zhaoming, the big house of the Gu family, left Beijing for more than 20 years, returned to Beijing half a year ago, and soon joined the board of directors of the Gu Group.


    ��Fuck! Shock! It turned out that the unfilial son turned out to be Gu Zhaoming, the chairman of Zhaofeng Entertainment! Everyone is familiar with Mega Entertainment, right?


    The boss of the actress Qiao Xuan and the new top-notch Xiaohua Ruan Chu, the second in command of a domestic entertainment company.


    The name Gu Zhaoming may not be very familiar to everyone, but everyone knows Gu Yang and piano anchor Yangyang, right? That''s her dad! ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： Gu Peis small goal, defeating Gu Jin and Feng Jue

    Chapter 894 Gu Pei''s small goal, defeating Gu Jin and Feng Jue


    With the previous public opinion foreshadowing, now it is revealed that the person involved is Gu Zhaoming, and netizens are shocked.


    Zhaofeng Entertainment''s opponents also seized the opportunity to hype it to death, raising the heat up.


    For a while, the Internet was full of curses on Gu Zhaoming.


    ��In the past, Gu Zhaoming always set up a person who doted on his daughter and his wife. He thought he was a person who valued family affection, but he didn��t expect to be so unfilial��


    ��I was shocked, is this a wealthy family? ��


    ��If I had such unfilial children and grandchildren, I would have been expelled from the house and severed the parent-child relationship! ��


    ��Boycott Mega Entertainment! Boycott Xueyao Jewelry! Boycott Jincheng Gu''s! ��


    Even the social media accounts of Gu Yang, Gu Jin, and Gu Pei had a lot of abusive remarks.


    In the twelfth lunar month of winter, there was heavy snow outside the window, and the hot pot inside the house was steaming.


    Gu Yang doesn''t like spicy food, so Ruan Xueling specially asked the kitchen to make mandarin duck pot.


    Feng Jue next door comes here every day to eat.


    Gu Yang feels that this boyfriend is separated, but it seems that there is no separation.


    Although Gu Zhaoming can''t understand Feng Jue''s behavior of rubbing food, Feng Jue is very sensible, he pleases Ruan Xueling, and has the support of his future mother-in-law.


    "It''s already the end of the year. Xiao Jue lives alone in the villa next door without any relatives to accompany him. How lonely it is." Ruan Xueling brought food for Feng Jue and said, "Xiao Jue will come here often in the future, and the Gu family is also your home."


    Feng Jue is well-behaved: "Thank you, Mom."


    Since revealing that he is rich, Feng Jue no longer hides it.


    Knowing that Ruan Xueling likes jewelry, she often brings jewelry to eat.


    Moreover, he whitewashed the behavior of giving gifts to bribe the future mother-in-law as a filial piety to repay the kindness of upbringing.


    Ruan Xueling could see that he cared about Gu Yang, and was very grateful for it, and even posted it on Moments to show off to Jincheng''s sisters.


    Gu Zhaoming doesn��t like this, he rejects all the sugar-coated shells from Feng Jue, but he will often make things difficult for him with some business problems.


    What shocked him was that Feng Jue had a strong adaptability and was very good at making company decisions.


    In all fairness, aside from Feng Jue''s dissatisfaction with taking away his own cabbage under his nose, Gu Zhaoming is still very satisfied with Feng Jue.


    Especially compared to his own prodigal son, Gu Pei, who is devoted to playing e-sports, he is completely someone else''s child.


    As for Gu Pei, now every time Feng Jue comes to Gu''s house, he has to pester him to play two games after dinner.


    Gu Pei originally had a small goal, to defeat his sister Gu Jin in the game.


    But now there is another small goal, to win Feng Jue!


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Yang''s face, but put water on Gu Pei, making him almost win every time.


    But every time Gu Pei sees that he is only one step away from success, but loses abruptly to Feng Jue, he gets even more angry.


    After the game ended, Gu Pei was so angry that he smashed his phone: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! It''s almost there! No way, Feng Jue, let''s fight again!"


    Feng Jue casually raised his eyelids, "Brother-in-law."


    Gu Pei: "Brother-in-law! Get ready."


    Called "brother-in-law" only zero times or countless times, Gu Pei is now completely numb to the word "brother-in-law".


    Gu Yang watched beside Feng Jue, feeling a bit dumbfounded.


    Without exception, Gu Pei ended in failure. But this does not prevent him from becoming more and more courageous, and he can also feel that every time he fights against Feng Jue, he can learn a lot.


    When Feng Jue played games with him, he would occasionally mention a few words to him, not many words, but it had an enlightening effect.


    Gu Pei wanted to send the edited game screen recording to his Grape account, and wanted to share his progress. However, he was taken aback by the 999+ private message, "Damn it, why are there so many private messages?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 895： Transfer 5 million to help you solve the mystery of your life experience

    Chapter 895 Transfer five million to help you solve the mystery of your life experience


    Gu Pei has not received so many private messages for a long time. After clicking to read it, he immediately became angry, "What are you talking about!"


    Gu Yang was puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s all scolding my father and our family. Some netizens have really stinky mouths and bad words. Sister, you should have that too. Don''t look at it, so as not to dirty your eyes." Gu Pei was angry.


    Gu Yang''s "Yangyang" account occasionally does live broadcasts or posts videos, but it has been more than a month since he last logged into the account.


    She hasn''t paid attention to the news on the social platform for a long time. Now that Gu Pei is angry, she can''t help but click on it, but the private message is as harmonious as ever.


    Gu Yang was stunned: "I don''t have this."


    Gu Pei was startled, leaned in front of her and poked his head, scratching his head in confusion: "This shouldn''t be. Sister, you are more popular than me, and you have more fans than me. It stands to reason, and it stands to reason that those keyboard warriors caught our family Just spray, I won��t let you go.��


    Gu Yang looked at Feng Jue, "Ah Jue?"


    Feng Jue pursed his lips and smiled, "Xiao Pei is right, those remarks will dirty my sister''s eyes, so I help you block them all."


    Fortunately, Putao APP is owned by Xunmeng Group, so he can finish these things before Gu Jin.


    Gu Pei: "..."


    So he is unworthy?


    Gu Pei looked at his private messages again. He wanted to delete all of them, but when he clicked in, he found that both the private messages and the comment area of ??the video seemed to have been purified.


    He looked at Feng Jue in shock, "Is this the power of hackers?"


    Feng Jue: "This is brother-in-law''s strength."


    If this boy is not the half-brother of his sister, he will not help him.


    Gu Zhaoming squinted his eyes slightly when he looked at Feng Jue, and suddenly remembered that when he was in Jincheng, Xue''s family was exposed by mysterious hackers.


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Zhaoming, "Dad, those public opinions on the Internet..."


    "Don''t worry about it for now."


    Gu Zhaoming''s entertainment company is best at using public opinion to achieve its goals.


    "OK."


    Feng Jue guessed that Gu Zhaoming wanted to make trouble by allowing public opinion to ferment, so he didn''t use hacking methods to force the heat down.


    Since returning to the Gu family in the capital, Gu Zhaoming has never mentioned the truth of that incident back then.


    But he knew that his second and third younger brothers would definitely hold on to his "stain" and would wait for an appropriate time to use this "stain" to hit him hard.


    So, since returning to the capital, I have been planning how to clean up my crimes.


    Knowing that Gu Zhaoming had plans, Gu Yang felt relieved.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the next day, she received a WeChat message from Su Ziyun.


    She said: [Gu Yang, do you want to know your life experience? Transfer five million to my card, and I will help you solve the mystery of your life experience]


    Gu Yang was confused when he saw it.


    Although Su Ziyun added her on WeChat, Su Ziyun never chatted with her except to inform her about the class.


    Now suddenly such a message asking for money came, and she replied directly: [Stolen account? New Telecom Fraud? ��


    Su Ziyun: ������


    Su Ziyun: ��It''s me��


    In order to gain the trust of Gu Yang, she also made a video call to Gu Yang to prove her identity.


    Gu Yang believed that it was not a phone scam.


    However, she still refused: [It''s too expensive, I don''t want to know]


    Her money didn''t come from a strong wind. How could she spend five million to buy a piece of information that she didn''t know was true or false?


    Su Ziyun was in a hurry: [Four million is fine! Gu Yang, I really know who your biological parents are!


    Now that your Gu family''s big family has such a bad reputation, and you are an Internet celebrity, if you stay in the Gu family all the time, you will definitely be bullied by the Internet.


    Back to biological family, you will definitely thank me! A few million is not too much for you, is it? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： go to Tongs house

    Chapter 896 Go to Tong''s house


    Su Ziyun didn''t expect Gu Yang to be so picky.


    The two siblings of the Tong family were not Tong Rao''s own, so Gu Yang is Tong Rao''s only bloodline. As long as she returns to the Tong family, she can inherit the Tong family''s hundreds of billions of property.


    What is a few million to her?


    Of course, Su Ziyun can''t say these words yet.


    Su Ziyun: [Gu Yang, although the Gu family is very kind to you, but your adoptive father has done such rebellious things before, and his reputation is so bad, your eldest wife may be expelled from the capital again at some point]


    Su Ziyun: [You have finally entered the wealthy circle of the capital, don''t you want to stay forever? ��


    Su Ziyun: [You just want to be known as a fake daughter all the time? Don''t want to be a real daughter? ��


    However, just as she was persuading Gu Yang impassionedly, she found herself blocked.


    Seeing that Su Ziyun was so confident, Gu Yang originally wanted to bargain for a price, and asked her if the information could be sold for 100,000 yuan.


    It turned out that she scolded Gu Zhaoming like those keyboard warriors, so she blocked him decisively.


    Even if she donated this money to stray cats and dogs, it would not be cheap for Su Ziyun.


    Su Ziyun on the opposite side was immediately stunned.


    She thought that she would tell Gu Yang that her biological family was richer and more powerful than the eldest family of the Gu family, and that she could be a real daughter, and Gu Yang would be moved by whatever she said.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yang blocked her directly.


    Su Ziyun originally wanted to sell the information to Tong Rao, but she was only a student, how could she get in touch with someone like the Patriarch of the Tong family?


    She didn''t dare to disclose the news to Tong''s family casually, for fear of being silenced by Tong Sinian''s brothers and sisters.


    After all, they are ruthless people who can even kill their mother who has raised them for so many years.


    She didn''t believe that they would care about their classmates.


    That''s why I came to Gu Yang as the next best thing.


    Su Ziyun is in a hurry now. She holds a big secret in her hand, and she can get a sky-high price of wealth, but now she can''t sell it.


    The curtains were drawn and the lights went out, leaving the room completely dark.


    Gu Yang lay on the big soft and warm bed, wrapped in the quilt, with only his head exposed.


    She glanced at the lit phone, but ignored it.


    In fact, she doesn''t have much obsession with her biological family. She thinks that it''s fine now. She likes the big family of the Gu family very much, and likes these relatives very much.


    As for the biological family, they haven''t met yet, so it''s hard to comment.


    Forget it, just let nature take its course.


    The news in Su Ziyun''s hands is not necessarily reliable, even if it is true, it is probably heard from other people, which means that other people know her life experience.


    Since someone knows, is it still far from unraveling his life experience?


    Gu Yang slept soundly, but Su Ziyun couldn''t sleep all night.


    A few days later, the butler of the Tong family made a phone call to contact Gu Yang.


    "Miss Gu Yang, are you free recently? Our Patriarch suffers from insomnia again, when is it convenient for you to come over?"


    "I''m free today."


    "Okay, Miss Gu Yang, where are you? I''ll ask the driver to pick you up."


    When the butler was on the phone, he didn''t notice Tong Jiayin who had just appeared around the corner.


    Tong Jiayin stopped when she heard the butler sent someone to pick up Gu Yang, she couldn''t help clenching her fists, and a coldness flashed across her eyes.


    Brother said that he would use the Gu family''s infighting to get Gu Yang''s family to leave the capital, but now that public opinion is aroused, they also contributed to the flames, but there is still no movement from the Gu family.


    On the contrary, Gu Yang and his mother are getting closer and closer, even the housekeeper treats her more respectfully than this young lady!


    Tong��s driver came to pick up Gu Yang many times. Gu Yang recognized the car model and license plate number. However, she felt something was wrong just after getting in the car.


    The car is the previous car, but the driver is not the previous driver.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： murder

    Chapter 897 Murder


    Gu Yang leaned on the back seat of the car, looked out the car window, tapped the window glass rhythmically with his fingers, and asked, "This is not the direction to Tong''s Manor, where are you taking me?"


    The driver originally planned to fool Gu Yang with a few words, but he didn''t expect his real thoughts to blurt out: "Go to hell!"


    He looked at Gu Yang in the back seat through the rearview mirror, and was shocked in his heart. Seeing a bridge across the river in front of him, he stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward.


    Gu Yang already knew his intention, so he had to act immediately, and he couldn''t give her time to call the police for help.


    Below the bridge is the fast-flowing Yuhe River.


    The driver is very good at water, and the car was tampered with by him, the front door was not locked, so he was able to escape after falling into the river.


    But the two rear doors were locked. Gu Yang will be trapped in the car and sink into the bottom of the river with the car.


    Even if she can swim, she cannot escape.


    The car accelerated suddenly, Gu Yang leaned backward under the inertia and hit the back seat of the car.


    She frowned and shouted: "Brake!"


    The driver sneered.


    How could he brake? !


    Not only can he not brake, but he can also slam on the accelerator!


    However, something happened that made him unbelievable��


    His body seemed out of control, and the foot that was supposed to be on the accelerator landed on the brake!


    Under sudden braking, the car moved forward for a certain distance due to inertia, but it still rushed onto the sidewalk.


    Fortunately, no one was hit.


    "Open the door." Gu Yang ordered the driver.


    Since her hemophilia was cured, her physical condition has improved a lot, and she often does hypnosis exercises. Now her hypnosis level has improved a lot.


    To deal with ordinary people like the driver who are not alien warriors, he can be completely controlled by hypnosis.


    The driver wanted to resist, but was horrified to find that his behavior was completely out of his control.


    After getting off the car, Gu Yang stood by the bridge and decisively called the police.


    In fact, even if she didn''t call the police, the driver''s sudden drive towards the sidewalk of the cross-river bridge also attracted the attention of the traffic police.


    Soon, the Beijing police station came.


    Lin Ran is also here.


    Lin Ran is a member of the Alien Warrior Department. He was negotiating with the police station to handle a Alien Warrior case. When he heard the news of Gu Yang''s report, he followed along.


    The new wind is bitter, cold and rainy.


    Gu Yang was standing by the bridge wearing a blue down jacket, the snow-white fluff on the neckline made her skin whiter than snow, standing in the wind and snow like a little fairy girl.


    The driver is squatting on the ground with his head in his arms.


    "Sister Gu, are you okay?"


    As soon as Lin Ran got out of the car, she ran towards her holding an umbrella.


    Sister Gu is the younger sister of Girl Xiao��s friend, that is, Shao Shao��s future sister-in-law. If something happens in the capital, he will probably have to celebrate the New Year with the polar bear.


    Gu Yang shook his head, pointed to the driver squatting beside him and said, "I''m fine. But I want to report to the police, he attempted to murder me."


    "It''s good that my sister is fine." Lin Ran breathed a sigh of relief. When she looked at the driver, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she sighed in her heart. This driver is really unlucky. It''s not good to murder someone, and he dared to touch Gu''s sister.


    "Sister, don''t worry, leave this matter to me, and I will definitely give you an explanation."


    Gu Yang nodded slightly.


    "Which love sister is this of yours? I said Lin Ran, you really have a lot of sisters."


    Gu Yang followed the sound and saw a woman in police uniform stepping down from the driver''s seat of Lin Ran''s car just now.


    The woman looks bright and heroic, and looks good.


    Lin Ran''s eyebrows twitched: "Chu Ying, although we have a bit of a festival, but don''t kill me! Sister Gu is Young Master Xiao''s sister!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： The Conspiracy of the Tong Family Brothers and Sisters

    Chapter 898 The Conspiracy of the Tong Family Brothers and Sisters


    He has a bad reputation in the rich circle of the capital. He is known as a playboy, and he is often called a scumbag in private.


    Sister Gu is such a pure and innocent little fairy, if she gets involved in scandals with him and her reputation is tarnished by him, Young Master Xiao and Miss Gu will definitely not let him go.


    Besides, Sister Gu''s little boyfriend is not a good person.


    Chu Ying raised her eyebrows, and looked at Gu Yang inquiringly, "Is she that mysterious girlfriend of Young Master Xiao?"


    A while ago, Xiao Yize officially announced his relationship in the circle of friends, and it was spread all over the circle of wealthy families in the capital.


    People in the circle are very curious about who picked the flower of Gaoling.


    Although many people speculated that Xiao Yize''s mysterious girlfriend was Ye Qingzi, Chu Ying didn''t believe it.


    She felt that Xiao Yize''s vision was not that bad.


    The little girl in front of me is fair and beautiful, like a little fairy, but she is many times better than Ye Qingzi.


    Lin Ran shook her head, "No. She is the sister of Miss Xiao''s friend."


    Miss Gu''s half-sister.


    Now Chu Ying is even more curious about Xiao Yize''s mysterious girlfriend. Her sister is so beautiful, so she shouldn''t be much different.


    Lin Ran, Chu Ying and others took the driver of Tong''s family back to the police station for interrogation. There are surveillance and driving records of the driver rushing towards the bridge, and the evidence of intent to murder is solid.


    And Gu Yang gave the driver a psychological hint early in the morning that he would tell the truth when he was interrogated by the police, which also saved Lin Ran and the others time.


    Feng Jue soon drove to the cross-river bridge to pick up Gu Yang when he heard the news that Gu Yang had almost had an accident.


    Although he knows that with Gu Yang''s hypnotic ability, ordinary people can''t hurt her, but Feng Jue is still worried about her.


    Getting out of the car, he hurriedly asked, "Sister, are you okay?"


    Gu Yang shook his head, "I''m fine."


    It was cold outside the car, Feng Jue opened the door of the passenger seat to prevent her from being caught in the cold by the wind and snow.


    "Where is sister going now?"


    "Go to Tong''s house."


    Feng Jue frowned: "Still going to Tong''s house?"


    The driver who wanted to murder his sister was sent by the Tong family.


    When Gu Yang was waiting for the police to come by the bridge, he had already interrogated the driver with hypnosis.


    It was Tong Jiayin who hired the driver to attack her. Of course, there are traces of Tong Sinian behind her.


    Tong Jiayin didn''t want to murder her, but wanted the driver to kidnap her, throw her into a remote mountain village, and make her disappear in the capital.


    But in fact, Tong Sinian''s order to the driver was to pretend to be drunk and drive out of control, causing an accident of hitting a bridge and falling into a river, causing her to drown in the icy water of Yu River.


    It''s just that Gu Yang doesn''t understand why the Tong family brothers and sisters suddenly murdered her.


    Although they had some festivals, they were not to the point where they hated her and wanted her to die.


    Moreover, Tong Rao didn''t seem to know about this matter.


    Tong Rao now needs her help in hypnotism, and knows that she is a hypnotist. If she knows the behavior of the Tong family brothers and sisters, she will definitely not let her go.


    Gu Yang felt that this matter was strange, thoughtfully: "Let Ms. Tong Rao take care of her daughter. By the way, the price will be increased, and a mental damage fee will be required."


    "It''s time to talk to Patriarch Tong." Feng Jue''s eyes were slightly cold.


    If the Tong family covered up Tong Jiayin''s crime of murdering his sister, then he wouldn''t mind joining hands with Gu Jin and the others to remove the Tong family from the eight wealthy families in the capital.


    Tongjia.


    Tong Jiayin paced back and forth in the manor, always paying attention to the driver''s news, feeling uneasy in her heart.


    That driver is the one she asked her brother to ask for.


    Brother said, to avoid future troubles, it is best to let Gu Yang disappear completely.


    But she still couldn''t bear to let Gu Yang die.


    So let the driver find a way to tie her to a remote mountain village, and let her be trapped in the impoverished mountains, as long as she disappears in the capital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 899： Tong Jiayin was arrested

    Chapter 899 Tong Jiayin was arrested


    Tong Jiayin thought, this can be regarded as getting back on track.


    I heard that Gu Yang and Gu Jin were hugged wrongly when they were young, Gu Yang''s life should be like Gu Jin''s before, growing up in a rural mountain village.


    At this time, the siren of a police car was heard from a distance.


    Tong Jiayin''s heart sank suddenly. When she saw the police car parked at the door, she felt guilty and panicked.


    "This is the manor of the Patriarch of the Tong family! You can''t break into it by force!"


    The security guards at Tong Rao Manor are all members of the family, relying on the power of the Tong family and Tong Rao, they are not afraid of the police.


    If someone else called the police, they would probably be stopped, and they dare not offend the Tong family.


    However, it was Lin Ran and Chu Ying who sent the police.


    Both the Lin family and the Chu family are one of the eight great families, and Lin Ran is the only heir of the Lin family, and the brother of the heir of the top family, the Xiao family.


    Of course, Lin Ran came over to take a look and helped Chu Ying take care of the place, and Chu Ying was the main person in charge.


    Chu Ying took out the arrest warrant with a cold face, "Get out of the way. We are here to arrest the suspect."


    Generally speaking, arrest warrants will not be issued so quickly.


    But after Xiao Yize learned of this, he quickly asked Chu Ying''s superior to approve an arrest warrant.


    So as soon as they interrogated who was behind the scenes, they came to Tong''s house to arrest them.


    The security guard wanted to stop him to ask questions, but Lin Ran used force to open the way.


    Although the security guards guarding the Tongjia Manor are all skilled, Lin Ran is an S-level alien warrior, and his force value completely crushes them.


    Lin Ran moved his muscles and bones, looked at the security guards of Tongjia who were kicked to the ground, narrowed his peach blossom eyes slightly, "Don''t hinder us from handling the case, understand?"


    "Miss Chu, please."


    Lin Ran looked at Chu Ying again and smiled.


    Chu Ying took the handcuffs and walked into the manor.


    When Tong Jiayin saw Chu Ying walking towards her, her heart beat fast and she just wanted to run, but she knew she couldn''t run, so she could only pretend to be calm and try to make connections: "Sister Chu Ying, why did you come to our house?"


    However, Chu Ying directly cuffed the other end of the handcuffs to her wrist.


    There was a cold touch on her wrist, which made her feel as if she was frozen.


    Chu Ying is a few years older than Tong Jiayin. Although she is in the same circle, she is not familiar with her.


    Now that she is working, she didn''t bother to greet her, but said coldly: "Tong Jiayin, come with us and cooperate with the investigation."


    Tong Jiayin was scared.


    Seeing the housekeeper come out, he immediately shouted: "Grandpa housekeeper, save me! I really didn''t do anything bad. I don''t know why sister Chu Ying wanted to arrest me."


    At this time, another car parked outside Tongjia Manor.


    It was Gu Yang and Feng Jue who got out of the car.


    Feng Jue took Gu Yang around the capital for a while to calm her down, and then deliberately got stuck in the time when Chu Ying and the others came to Tong''s house to arrest people to watch the excitement.


    Lin Ran saw Gu Yang and greeted her enthusiastically, "Sister Gu, why are you here too? Are you still worried about my work?"


    Feng Jue unobtrusively blocked Gu Yang, and separated Lin Ran with a smile.


    Tong Jiayin also saw Gu Yang, and was so shocked that she lost control of her expression.


    Gu Yang smiled and approached her, "Are you surprised to see that I''m fine?"


    Tong Jiayin felt her throat was dry and unable to speak.


    Feng Jue held Gu Yang''s hand, his eyes as cold as snow swept over Tong Jiayin, "Sister will be fine, she is the one who is in trouble."


    Tong Jiayin''s back felt chills from this look.


    "Young Master Lin, why don''t you take the suspect back immediately after you catch him?"


    Feng Jue looked at Lin Ran again, reminding with a smile.


    My sister has already seen the excitement, why don��t you get out? Staying here is an eyesore?


    For a moment, Lin Ran felt that the aura Feng Jue gave him was a bit like Xiao Yize, making him subconsciously want to obey.


    Before Tong Jiayin was taken into the police car, she kept asking the housekeeper for help.


    However, the butler was indifferent, but warmly entertained Gu Yang: "Miss Gu, our Patriarch is waiting for you upstairs."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： Do you want Tongjia? not bad

    Chapter 900 Do you want the Tong family? not bad


    Gu Yang felt that the attitudes of the housekeeper and Tong Rao were a bit strange.


    Tong Jiayin was taken away by Lin Ran and the others, but Tong Rao remained indifferent.


    She has also been to Tong''s house several times before. Although Tong Rao is not as close to Tong Jiayin as an ordinary mother and daughter, it can be seen that she still pampers and pampers this daughter, so she shouldn''t be so indifferent.


    Feng Jue followed upstairs, but was stopped by the butler before entering the door.


    "The head of the house only lets Miss Gu Yang into her bedroom."


    After all, men and women are different, Feng Jue didn''t force it, but just said to Gu Yang: "Sister, I have you in everything, and we will support you, you don''t have to compromise for anyone.


    I''ll be waiting for you outside the door, if something happens, I''ll show up right away. "


    Although her elder sister is a powerful hypnotist, Tong Rao, as the head of the Tong family, is powerful and has a deep scheming mind, which is not easy.


    Gu Yang nodded.


    It was raining and snowing outside the window, and the clouds were heavy, as if they were suppressing tall buildings.


    The weather like this is not very bright, and Tong Rao''s bedroom is lit with warm-colored lights, and the light is soft.


    She was leaning against the head of the bed, resting her temples with her palms and dozing off.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Tong Rao opened his eyes, looked at Gu Yang, a look of confusion flashed across his eyes, but soon returned to normal.


    Before Master Gu Yangxing could inquire about the crime, Tong Rao spoke first, "I know about Jiayin, but she was also confused for a while."


    Gu Yang was not surprised by Tong Rao''s words. He pulled a chair and sat down, not afraid of the aura of the patriarch of Tong Rao''s aristocratic family, "So, Ms. Tong is planning to protect Ling Qianjin and Ling Gongzi?"


    She still spoke gently and softly, but it was obviously threatening.


    "Si Nian also participated?" Tong Rao frowned, obviously a little angry, but not to Gu Yang, but to Tong Sinian.


    Tong Rao looked at Gu Yang with a complicated expression, "You don''t accept selfishness anymore?"


    Gu Yang smiled and said: "Patriarch Tong may not be able to afford the price of being private."


    She has a good temper, but she is not a persimmon. Others are going to kill her, how can she let them get away with it?


    Don''t say she doesn''t agree, her family on the verge of blackening won''t agree either.


    Tong Rao squinted at Gu Yang, "What is the price?"


    She has been in a high position for many years, and the juniors including her children are respectful and awe-inspiring when they see her. This is the first time they have seen someone speak wild words in front of her.


    But she still can''t get angry, but she appreciates it more.


    This Gu Yang looks a bit like her when she was young.


    Young and vigorous, with a sharp edge.


    But what is different from her is that her sharpness is hidden under gentleness, and she shows the restraint of a daughter of a family everywhere.


    It''s more like another person...


    Tong Rao looked at Gu Yang slightly in a daze.


    Gu Yang leaned on the chair, seemed to be thinking about it seriously, and suddenly smiled, as if talking about today''s weather, with a gentle tone: "How is the Tong family?"


    If the Tong family is determined to cover up Tong Sinian and Tong Jiayin who murdered her, and she refuses to give in, then she will be an enemy of the entire Tong family.


    Since no one is willing to make concessions, they will never die.


    She thought Tong Rao would be furious, after all, her words were completely provoking the majesty of her wealthy patriarch, but Tong Rao''s reaction surprised her.


    She raised her majestic and heroic eyebrows slightly, looking at Gu Yang thoughtfully, "You want the Tong family? It''s not impossible."


    Gu Yang was taken aback.


    What happened to Tong Rao? !


    Why don''t you play cards according to common sense.


    Gu Yang and Tong Rao have a doctor-patient relationship, and they have always occupied a dominant position in front of her, as if they knew everything well and clearly.


    Tong Rao rarely sees her dazed look, but he finds it a bit interesting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： But I dont need a mother

    Chapter 901 But I don��t lack a mother


    Gu Yang suddenly stared at Tong Rao seriously, and after a while, he was sure that she was in a normal state of mind.


    Then this is strange.


    How could Tong Rao say that it is not impossible to give her the Tong family.


    Tong Rao is not confused anymore, the Tong family should be inherited by the Tong family... the Tong family!


    In an instant, Gu Yang felt that all doubts seemed to be connected in series.


    Su Ziyun said she knew the mystery of her life experience, Su Ziyun and Tong Jiayin got close, the Tong family brothers and sisters suddenly murdered her, and Tong Rao''s weird attitude towards her.


    If she is from the Tong family, then everything seems to be explained.


    "It seems that you have guessed it."


    Tong Rao looked at Gu Yang''s expression from bewildered to stunned, with a little appreciation in his eyes, took out a document from the bedside drawer, and threw it to Gu Yang.


    "Yes, you are my long-lost daughter."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Gu Yang felt like a big pot of dog blood was splashed on his face.


    She picked up the document and looked at it. It was a paternity test between her and Tong Rao, and the result of the test was a mother-daughter relationship.


    The sample used is hair.


    Hair is relatively easy to get in your hands quietly.


    It''s just that Gu Yang intuitively feels that this matter is not that simple, and he doesn''t fully believe what Tong Rao said.


    She frowned, and looked at Tong Rao suspiciously, "Where did you get this paternity test report?"


    "Jiayin and Si Nian asked a doctor to do it in private."


    Some time ago, Tong Jiayin acted a little weirdly, and even pulled several strands of her hair under the pretext of helping her pull out her gray hair.


    Then she got suspicious, and had a private eye stalk her behavior.


    Then it was discovered that she and Tong Sinian had secretly conducted a paternity test on her and Gu Yang. The doctor was not hers, but with her power, it was easy to get past the doctor and get the test report.


    The moment she saw the report, she remembered the humiliating past that she had intentionally erased, as well as the child she was forced to give birth to.


    The nightmare from more than ten years ago came back again, causing her to fall into sleep disorder again.


    Seeing Gu Yang''s suspicion, Tong Rao sneered, "I don''t lack children, and the Tong family also doesn''t lack heirs. Is it possible that I will still lie to you as my daughter?"


    She admitted that she admired Gu Yang, and also felt that she had the ability and courage to be the head of the family.


    But if Gu Yang doesn''t have the blood of the Tong family, no matter how much she appreciates her, it won''t let her get half of the inheritance rights of the Tong family.


    Gu Yang chuckled lightly, "But I don''t lack a mother either."


    As for Tong Rao who suddenly came out to recognize his relatives, Gu Yang of course prefers Ruan Xueling who has a deeper relationship.


    Tong Rao frowned, "What do you mean?"


    She thought that Gu Yang would be overjoyed knowing that they were mother and daughter.


    After all, the identity of the daughter of the head of the Tong family is not comparable to that of the adopted daughter of the Gu family.


    Gu Yang stood up, looked at her with a smile, gentle and distant, "Ms. Tong, you don''t lack children, and I don''t lack mothers, so let''s pretend that this paternity test doesn''t exist."


    She doesn''t belong to this world in the first place, and she doesn''t pay attention to blood relationship, but pays more attention to the relationship with each other.


    Of course, if Tong Rao didn''t cover up the crime of murdering her by the Tong brothers and sisters, she might recognize her biological mother out of politeness.


    However, she knows that she is also her daughter, but she covers up and indulges the Tong family brothers and sisters, so it doesn''t matter if the so-called mother doesn''t recognize her.


    She can live well even if she is alone, why bother to find an ancestor for herself?


    Now it was Tong Rao''s turn to change greatly.


    She thought about countless possibilities, but she never thought that Gu Yang would deny her as a mother!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： Is it lost or abandoned?

    Chapter 902 Is it lost or abandoned?


    Tong Rao frowned, "Why? Just because I plan to protect Jiayin and Sinian? Gu Yang, in the family, everyone is prosperous and everyone is humiliated.


    Their imprisonment will only humiliate the Tong family. Of course, you don''t have to worry about my partiality, I won''t condone their mistakes.


    The century-old Tong family has its own family rules to punish them. "


    "Privately set up a punishment hall, above the law? Patriarch Tong is really majestic. But this matter is not up to you." Gu Yang''s tone was slightly mocking.


    "Also, Ms. Tong, don''t forget that I am your psychiatrist." Gu Yang looked at Tong Rao calmly, his gaze seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts.


    She said in a faint and authentic voice: "The thing you said has been lost for many years, is it lost or abandoned?"


    As the head of the family, Tong Rao is very good at hiding her thoughts. If it was the first time they met, she might not have noticed that she was lying.


    But she is her psychiatrist, who knows her mental state well, and can spy on her mental activities.


    Sure enough, when she said this, Tong Rao froze in place.


    "It seems that I guessed right. With the Tong family''s ability, it shouldn''t be possible to lose the child. Moreover, I have never heard of the Tong family looking for a lost child.


    So, from the very beginning, you hated my existence, so you deliberately discarded it, right? "


    The girl''s voice was as gentle and soft as ever, and the words were clear, as if she was not talking about her own life experience.


    Being abandoned by his biological mother should be a sad fact, but Gu Yang felt like he was on the sidelines, and he didn''t feel sad at all.


    Tong Rao looked deeply at Gu Yang, realizing for the first time how terrifying Gu Yang was. No wonder the Psychological Society holds her in such high esteem.


    "So since you didn''t want it in the first place, why do you still want to admit your relatives now? Want to prostitute a hypnotist for Tong''s family?" Gu Yang turned his head to look at her.


    Tong Rao abandoned her back then, and never found her, obviously intending to let her fend for herself.


    She didn''t care about her life and death from the beginning, so she was indifferent to the murder of her by Tong''s brothers and sisters. After all, she had done similar things.


    I didn''t recognize her at the beginning, but now I recognize it. Obviously, I have taken a fancy to recognizing her as a daughter, which is profitable.


    What if she is not so good and cannot bring benefits to Tong Rao? Will she still recognize her?


    Tong Rao looked at Gu Yang with deep eyes, and her heart was particularly complicated at this moment.


    Both surprise and annoyance, but more of an appreciation for the girl''s calm thinking.


    Few people can maintain such a clear and calm mind under the shock of suddenly knowing their life experience.


    At this moment, Tong Rao regretted that she angered this child at the beginning. She must have inherited her good genes, and she was able to be so good when she grew up in Jincheng Gu��s parents.


    What an excellent successor that would be!


    Perhaps even Tong Wan''s son, Xiao Yize, will be trampled underfoot by the groomed heir!


    After Gu Yang figured out his doubts, he didn''t plan to stay here any longer, after all, the small blood bank was still waiting for her outside.


    "Ms. Tong, I don''t have to pursue the crime of abandonment, and it will be considered as a gift of childbearing. But I will not recognize you as a mother.


    As for your son and daughter''s attempt to murder me by paying for murder, I will investigate to the end.


    This bottle of perfume has the effect of falling asleep peacefully, so it should be regarded as the complete completion of the transaction between us.


    In the future, I will not accept your order from Ms. Tong again. "


    Gu Yang took out a small bottle of perfume from his backpack and put it on the table.


    This is a perfume specially formulated for sleep disorders when she practiced fragrance before.


    Now comes in handy.


    "By the way, for the sake of making me a lot of extra money, I can kindly remind you one last thing, take the perfume you are using now and have it checked."


    Gu Yang said this with a little playfulness, "Maybe there will be surprises."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： I, Tong Rao, have both sons and daughters, and I dont lack her daughter!

    Chapter 903 I, Tong Rao, have both sons and daughters, and I don''t lack her daughter!


    When she first entered Tong Rao''s bedroom, she noticed something was wrong with the perfume Tong Rao was wearing.


    This fragrance is like a slow poison, and there will be no abnormalities in the short term, but if you spray it too often, it will make Tong Rao''s mood violent, gradually lose control, and completely go crazy.


    As the Patriarch of the Tong family, Tong Rao is generally careful about the things he comes into contact with, and checks before using them.


    However, this bottle of perfume was not checked out.


    That can only show that the person who gave her this bottle of perfume should not be on guard against her, it must be someone very close to her.


    Such as husbands, children, and faithful servants.


    No matter which betrayal it is, it will be a big blow to Tong Rao.


    Gu Yang is looking forward to the big melon that Tong Rao will bring out along with this bottle of perfume, she must not be disappointed by the excitement.


    "Gu Yang, if you don''t recognize me as a mother today, even if you beg me on your knees in the future, I won''t recognize you." Tong Rao felt a little dissatisfied with being suppressed by a junior, and warned Gu Yang in a cold voice.


    Gu Yang who walked to the door stopped and looked at her with a smile: "Then I can rest assured."


    After speaking, she walked away with ease.


    She was also worried that Tong Rao would use their blood relationship as a demon, and it would be great if she could think so.


    Seeing that Gu Yang breathed a sigh of relief, Tong Rao was so angry that he was half dead!


    She was so angry that she threw the coffee cup on the table to the ground. The porcelain cup shattered with a crisp sound.


    The housekeeper soon appeared in front of Tong Rao, while carefully watching the Patriarch''s expression, he cleaned up the debris on the ground.


    The head of the family seems to be getting more and more irritable recently.


    "How dare she deny me!" Tong Rao''s expression twisted, she grabbed the bottle of perfume that Gu Yang left behind, and clenched her fingers tightly to vent her anger.


    The housekeeper was also shocked, "Miss Gu Yang doesn''t want to recognize her ancestors?"


    Sensing the source of Tong Rao''s anger, the housekeeper immediately said: "Miss Gu Yang lived well in the Gu family since she was a child, and she is also the daughter of a wealthy family. It is normal to be satisfied with the current life.


    But now the Gu family''s eldest family has a bad reputation, it is estimated that the Gu family will expel the eldest family from Beijing in the near future.


    At that time, Miss Gu Yang will understand that the Tong family is her best home. "


    Hearing the butler''s words, Tong Rao''s expression softened a little, but she still snorted coldly: "I, Tong Rao, have both sons and daughters, and I don''t lack her daughter. Even if I come back and beg me, I won''t recognize her easily!"


    The housekeeper sighed, "Patriarch, how can there be any overnight feud between mother and daughter? Miss Jiayin attempted to murder Miss Gu Yang. It''s normal for her to have a bad impression of the Tong family. Just solve the misunderstanding in the future."


    Tong Rao remained silent with a cold face.


    She glanced at the perfume left by Gu Yang on the table, "Take this bottle of perfume and check it out."


    Gu Yang is now hostile to her, so he still has to be careful.


    The butler came over to pick up the perfume, seeing that the bottle was completely transparent without any logo, he was a little surprised: "Isn''t it bought from outside, Miss Gu Yang made it herself?"


    "Probably." Tong Rao remembered that when she was investigating Gu Yang, she found out that Gu Yang could blend fragrance, and she was once praised by Luo Xiangying, the perfumer of the Luo family.


    The housekeeper heaved a sigh of relief, and said to Tong Rao in a friendly voice: "Miss Gu Yang said she didn''t recognize you, she was probably out of anger, otherwise why would she personally make the perfume and give it to you?"


    Tong Rao remained silent.


    When the butler was about to leave, she remembered what Gu Yang said before leaving, her eyes dimmed, she took out another bottle of perfume from the drawer, and said to the butler, "Take this bottle of perfume for inspection too."


    This bottle of perfume was given to her by Jiayin, a perfume brand she likes very much.


    Although she believes in her daughter, as the head of the family, she can''t be too emotional, and she still has to be cautious in everything.


    No matter whether Gu Yang is deliberately teasing her, or really reminding her, she will never suffer a loss if she checks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 904： The top three on the hacker list refused to accept orders

    Chapter 904 The top three on the hacker list refuse to accept orders


    After the Tong family brothers and sisters were arrested, the news was suppressed by the Tong family and did not spread widely.


    However, rumors have been heard more or less in the circle of wealthy families in the capital.


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling also knew about Gu Yang''s near accident.


    After Gu Yang left Tong''s house, she saw several missed calls, as well as messages sent to her by her parents, sisters and younger brothers.


    She reported safety in the family group, and then went home with Feng Jue soon.


    "Yangyang, as long as you are fine."


    As soon as she entered the door, Ruan Xueling hugged Gu Yang tightly.


    Gu Pei was also very angry, "Then why is Tong''s family sick? Our family has no enmity with their family, and they want to pay for murder!"


    Gu Zhaoming felt that this matter was not simple: "Yangyang, tell Dad, what''s going on?"


    Gu Yang nodded obediently, and told what happened, including Tong Rao''s claim that she was her daughter.


    "What?! Patriarch Tong actually said that you are her biological daughter?!"


    Ruan Xueling subconsciously clenched Gu Yang''s hand, as if worried that someone would **** her away.


    Gu Pei was also stunned, "So the brothers and sisters of the Tong family planned this out because they were afraid that you would be recognized and rob them of your property! It''s too vicious!"


    Even Gu Jin was a little surprised, she didn''t expect such a development at all.


    Gu Yang patted the back of Ruan Xueling''s hand reassuringly, and said to her, "I didn''t recognize her."


    Thinking of Tong Rao''s attitude towards Gu Yang, Gu Pei complained for her, "This kind of mother who deliberately abandons her own child, what a fart! Is she worthy? Sister, this is your family, you have us as a family is enough !"


    Gu Yang smiled and nodded.


    Ruan Xueling also noticed that she was a little too nervous, and explained: "Yangyang, you are our little princess, and our parents don''t want you to be wronged in the slightest.


    If your biological parents can pamper you like we do, and you can recognize them, of course we are happy.


    But Tong Rao is too much, she lost you when she was born, and now she knows you are outstanding, so she wants to recognize you back, how can there be such a good thing in the world!


    She doesn''t want you, we want you! "


    Ruan Xueling became more and more angry as she talked.


    "The deliberate murder of the Tong family brothers and sisters should be investigated to the end."


    Gu Zhaoming''s eyes darkened a little, and he felt that his plan was about to be accelerated.


    Only by becoming the Patriarch of the Gu Family and holding the power of the Gu Family in his hands, can he contend against Tong Rao who is the Patriarch of the Tong Family.


    Feng Jue also stated: "Mom and Dad, don''t worry, I will help my sister too."


    Gu Jin also said: "The Tong family wants to be private, it''s a dream."


    That night, the matter of the Tong family��s efforts to suppress it was made public on the Internet, and the entry of #����ͨ��ά�˺ʹ�С��˽������ɱɱ���Լ�������ϸ# appeared at the top of the hot search list.


    Moreover, the video of the Tong family brothers and sisters getting out of the police car in handcuffs was circulated. It can be said that they want to be stone hammers.


    Overnight, the circle of wealthy families in the capital exploded, and there was a lot of discussion on the Internet.


    "Patriarch, it is said that hot searches cannot be removed. It is not a matter of money or not, but a problem with the system. It is suspected that hackers on the dark web have tampered with it."


    In the study, Tong Rao listened to his subordinate''s report, his face was gloomy and ugly, and his voice was filled with anger: "Then go find the hacker!"


    "However, the hackers from the first to the third on the dark web list refused to accept the order. The fourth belonged to the Francis family and did not serve other families. And the fifth Smile accepted the order, but failed. .��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 905： Are you sure the two perfumes are not mixed up?

    Chapter 905 Are you sure the two perfumes are not mixed up?


    Tong Rao was shocked when he heard the words.


    The hot search is obviously related to Gu Yang.


    The top three on the hacker list have always been mysterious and powerful, so she was not surprised that they would refuse to accept orders.


    But she didn''t expect that Gu Yang would be able to recruit a hacker who surpassed the fifth in the hacker list!


    This daughter really gave her a lot of "surprises"!


    "Help me tell the Patriarch of the Gu family, are they going to make the Gu family an enemy of my Tong family?"


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Tong Rao leaned back in the chair, her eyes were deep and slightly cold.


    Since the hot search cannot be solved directly, let��s solve the problem fundamentally.


    Gu Yang and the eldest family of the Gu family dared to provoke her so much, but the Gu family might not have the guts.


    However, at this time, the housekeeper hurriedly knocked on the door and entered her study, with a nervous expression on his face: "Master!"


    Seeing the two bottles of perfume in his hand, Tong Rao asked: "The test results are out?"


    The butler put the perfume plate on the table, took out the inspection and analysis results of the perfume and handed it to her with both hands, and reported it concisely:


    "The bottle of perfume sent by Ms. Gu Yang has the effect of calming the nerves and helping sleep. And the bottle of perfume sent by Ms. Jiayin... has chronic toxins that cause mental disorders.


    Patriarch, you should go to the hospital for an examination. "


    Tong Rao looked through the two reports at a glance, and finally stared at the appraisal result of the perfume sent by Tong Jiayin. His eyes seemed to be frozen with frost and snow, and his fingers could not help but tighten.


    "Are you sure the two perfumes are not mixed up?"


    "No confusion."


    When the butler heard the result, he couldn''t believe it, and deliberately changed several institutions to re-appraise, but the result was the same.


    "Alright, it''s really a big ''surprise''!" Thinking of what Gu Yang said before leaving, Tong Rao smiled angrily, but her eyes were icy cold.


    "Forget about the things on the Internet for the time being, let me investigate this matter thoroughly!"


    Tong Rao''s eyes were a little red, and she raised her head and closed her eyes deeply.


    The butler sighed and said, "Patriarch, Miss Jiayin has always respected and loved you, so she must have been used by someone with ulterior motives."


    Tong Rao snorted coldly, and said, "She''s not a child anymore."


    Tong Rao got up, put on a coat, and went out to a private hospital for examination.


    The bottle of perfume that Tong Jiayin gave Tong Rao, both the brand and the fragrance, was in line with Tong Rao''s taste. She also used it a lot, and she didn''t even notice that she used it more and more frequently recently.


    In addition to chronic toxins, this perfume also has a certain degree of addiction.


    She has been using it for a while, and her mental state has been affected.


    She originally thought that the agitation and irritability during this period of time was due to poor sleep, but she never thought that the problem was the perfume her daughter gave her.


    It is very cold inside the Beijing Detention Center.


    Tong Jiayin has been here for several days. During this period, her freedom of life was completely restricted and she was interrogated several times.


    She has been a pampered young lady since she was a child. How could she bear such a closed and repressed environment? Under interrogation by professionals, her psychological defense collapsed, and she confessed not long after.


    Of course, what she confessed was only about trying to kidnap Gu Yang, insisting that she did not intend to kill anyone.


    She didn''t know that the paternity test had been exposed, and she didn''t want Gu Yang''s life experience to be exposed, so the motive of committing the crime was that she hated Gu Yang and wanted to teach her a lesson.


    She doesn''t take the attempted kidnapping of Gu Yang seriously, as long as she is still the eldest lady of the Tong family, the Tong family will come forward to settle the matter.


    Anyway, Gu Yang is fine, the Gu family will definitely choose to be private.


    When Tong Rao appeared in the interrogation room, Tong Jiayin was pleasantly surprised: "Mom, are you here to pick us up?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 906： dont call me mommy disgusting

    Chapter 906 Don''t call me mom, disgusting


    However, after Tong Jiayin said this, she found that Tong Rao looked at her with cold eyes, majestic and stern, completely different from usual.


    Her smile froze, and she was flustered and frightened, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Tong Jiayin, you disappoint me so much."


    Tong Rao took out a bottle of perfume and put it in front of her.


    Tong Jiayin felt dizzy when she heard Tong Rao calling her by name and surname. When she saw the familiar bottle of perfume, she felt dizzy.


    Paper cannot contain fire. What she was most worried about still happened!


    During this period of time, she had been under tremendous psychological pressure, and now that things were revealed, she was so frightened that she burst into tears: "Mom, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to harm you.


    It��s my brother, it��s my brother who insisted on letting me give you the perfume. "


    Tong Sinian even participated!


    Tong Rao''s heart felt like being pricked by a needle. She never thought that one or two of her children would expect her to lose her mind and become a lunatic.


    But Tong Rao is the Patriarch of the Tong family, and his psychological quality is not as bad as Tong Jiayin''s. He was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    Hearing Tong Rao''s sneer and seeing her cold gaze, Tong Jiayin''s heart was even colder.


    Mom really knew everything.


    She cried with tears all over her face, "Mom, it was all designed by Dad and Luo Fangfei. I didn''t know my relationship with her before, and I always regarded you as my biological mother!


    I only did this thing that I''m sorry for you, and I didn''t participate in other things. "


    Tong Rao felt arrow after arrow being shot in his heart.


    It''s killing people!


    Not only her son Tong Sinian participated, but also her good wife and good husband Zuo Yuanyi? !


    Zuo Yuanyi got mixed up with that **** Luo Fangfei? !


    Also, what did Tong Jiayin mean by that just now? Isn''t she her own? !


    How can this be��


    She and Tong Sinian were clearly born when she watched her being born, how could it be...


    In an instant, Tong Rao thought of something.


    The childbirth was indeed carried out under her nose, and it was also born in her private hospital. There is absolutely no problem with this link.


    The problem may be the part of the test-tube baby...


    Tong Rao felt that the blows he received in this life were not as severe as the ones he received this day, and he felt a little dazed.


    Looking at Tong Jiayin who was crying bitterly in front of him, Tong Rao felt extremely irritable, and in a fit of rage, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her neck.


    Tong Jiayin was terrified, and looked at Tong Rao in disbelief: "Mom..."


    "Don''t call me mom, disgusting."


    Thinking of the possibility of fertilized eggs being exchanged during the IVF process, Tong Rao felt extremely disgusted and angry, and even wished to strangle the person in front of him to death.


    Feeling the undisguised killing intent in Tong Rao''s eyes, Tong Jiayin''s hands and feet were cold for a moment.


    Sure enough, she was right to worry.


    Mother only felt that the existence of her and her brother was disgusting and humiliating her.


    Tong Rao made a phone call back to Tong''s house in front of Tong Jiayin: "Tie Zuo Yuanyi back to the manor. Go to Luo''s house and ask them to hand over Luo Fangfei. Let Luo Wen give me an explanation."


    Hearing Tong Rao''s resolute words, Tong Jiayin froze in place.


    She suddenly realized that Tong Rao didn''t say a word just now, not because she understood everything, but because she was putting pressure on her not to tell herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 907： Your mother Luo Fangfei is not here

    Chapter 907 Your mother Luo Fangfei is not here


    Facing Tong Jiayin''s unbelievable gaze, Tong Rao''s eyes made no secret of the disgust.


    In the past, she thought Tong Jiayin was arrogant but unintentional, cute and cute, but now she only thinks that she is stupid and has no brains.


    No wonder, how could her Tong Raosheng''s daughter be so stupid!


    Thinking of Gu Yang, Tong Rao suddenly felt comforted.


    Although he is a bit frivolous, at least he is smarter and more capable than this idiot.


    "Tell me everything you know. Otherwise, the Tong family''s methods of interrogating traitors will not be as gentle as here." Tong Rao''s tone was full of threats.


    Tong Jiayin couldn''t help shivering.


    Although she had never seen the scene of the family interrogating the betrayer, she had heard the screams of the betrayer by chance.


    She knew that she was not Tong Rao''s opponent, neither of them was Tong Rao''s opponent, so she could only explain everything she knew.


    While confessing, he cried and pleaded for mercy.


    Tong Rao remained expressionless the whole time, but when he got up to leave, his body wobbled as if he couldn''t stand still.


    She went to find Tong Sinian.


    Tong Sinian and Tong Jiayin are separated to avoid collusion.


    Tong Sinian''s psychological quality is much better than Tong Jiayin''s. Facing all the interrogations, he never responded, only saying that he would wait for a lawyer.


    When Tong Rao came, although Tong Sinian was surprised, he acted calmly.


    He is the heir of the Tong family and has been detained. It is normal for the Tong family to fish him out.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Tong Rao would come to scoop him up in person.


    "Mother, I have troubled you." Tong Sinian seemed to feel guilty.


    Tong Rao watched his performance with cold eyes.


    In the past, she thought that this son was polite, capable, resourceful, but now she discovered that he also has acting skills.


    "Your mother Luo Fangfei is not here."


    As soon as Tong Rao said this, Tong Sinian''s expression changed instantly.


    He tried to stay calm, with doubts on his face, "Who is Luo Fangfei?"


    Tong Rao sneered, "Tong Sinian, is it necessary to pretend now? Tong Jiayin has already explained everything."


    Tong Sinian cursed secretly: Grass! Pig teammates!


    "Since you know everything, why are you still asking me?" Tong Sinian''s attitude changed instantly.


    Even though Tong Rao felt disgusted by the existence of the Tong brothers and sisters, it was undeniable that she had a mother-child affection for them these years.


    "As the heir of my Tong family, why have I wronged you? You actually betrayed me from the very beginning?"


    "hehe."


    Tong Sinian seemed to find it ridiculous, "Betrayal? Since you know our background, you should know that this is our only choice.


    Even if I am not on the side of my father and Luo Fangfei, and I am on your side in everything, when our backgrounds are revealed, you will continue to let me be the heir?


    Even you will deal with us secretly. Just like when she lost Gu Yang and left her to fend for herself. "


    Gu Yang has Tong Rao''s blood, even so.


    What about him who is not biologically related to Tong Rao? There is only one dead end.


    Tong Rao looked at the heir who had spent countless painstaking efforts in front of him, and felt extremely desolate in his heart.


    It turned out that in his eyes, she turned out to be such a cold-blooded and ruthless person, but she was also a living and flesh-and-blood person, and she was not without emotion.


    Even though she has a grudge against their genes, they are the children she conceived in October and raised herself for many years.


    Even if she won''t hand over the inheritance rights of the Tong family to them, as long as they don''t betray her and have so many years of mother-child relationship, she won''t kill them all.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 908： I heard that your adopted daughter has offended Patriarch Tongs pair of sons.

    Chapter 908 I heard that your adopted daughter has offended Patriarch Tong''s sons and daughters?


    The New Year is approaching, the snow can''t suppress the taste of the New Year, and the lanterns along the street are booming.


    There are many people in the square, adults and children are making snowmen, and the family of three are having fun and laughing.


    Tong Rao looked at the receding scenery outside the car window. The heating inside the car couldn''t stop the severe winter cold, and his heart was even more desolate.


    She thought that in this life, her family and business would be successful, she would have a high position and authority, her husband would be virtuous and obedient, her sons and daughters would be filial and intelligent, but she never expected that they would all betray her.


    In the end, she has worked hard for most of her life, but she is actually a loner, and the heights are extremely cold.


    Gu''s old house.


    Mr. Gu''s fall last time, although there was no danger, but after all, he is getting old, and his body is getting worse day by day.


    Even a genius doctor like Gu Jin can''t help him stop the natural aging of the human body.


    During this time, Gu Zhaoming''s family often came to the old house to visit Mr. Gu, and the second and third bedrooms also came more frequently.


    The arrest of Tong''s brothers and sisters has been trending for several days.


    Everyone in the wealthy circle in the capital also knows that Tong Sinian and Tong Jiayin were arrested for attempting to murder Gu Yang by paying for a murder, but the specific motive is not known, it is only a personal grievance.


    But because of this incident, the enthusiasm about Gu Zhaoming''s unfilial piety has dropped a lot.


    New Year''s Eve, when dining in the old house.


    Gu Zhao''an served the two elders with a gracious meal in person, and then brought up a conversation: "Brother, I heard that your adopted daughter has offended Patriarch Tong''s sons and daughters? The matter is really big, and it is still listed on the hot search."


    During this period of time, Gu Hongwei was concentrating on recuperating from his illness. Many family and company matters were entrusted to Gu Zhaoming.


    Hearing Gu Zhaoan''s words, he raised his eyelids, glanced over Gu Yang, and looked at Gu Zhaoming.


    It was about his daughter goose, Gu Zhaoming immediately became unhappy, and looked at Gu Zhaoan with deep eyes: "Second brother, don''t talk nonsense. They provoked my daughter and attempted to murder my daughter."


    Hearing the word "murder", Gu Hongwei''s eyelids twitched, "What''s going on now?"


    Gu Zhaoye can''t do anything else, but he has a group of wine and meat friends in the capital, who eat melons first-rate, and said positively: "Dad, the heir of the Tong family and Miss Tong''s family have been arrested, and they haven''t been released yet.


    The matter was a big deal, not only spread in the circle, but also became a trending search, ranking first! Suppressed all the hot searches about elder brother''s unfilial piety! "


    Gu Shuzhi frowned and looked at his father who was completely unsure of what he was saying.


    This dad is really serious. Didn''t you see the big room and the second room fighting?


    They just watch the show, they don��t have to get involved.


    Do you still think that uncle has not given him enough trouble during this time?


    Gu Shuzhi also holds a position in the Gu family''s company. He has always been able to deal with Gu Zhaoan''s various diggings with ease, and even turned back.


    But since Gu Zhaoming joined the company, he and his second uncle Gu Zhaoan''s morals are not enough in front of Gu Zhaoming, and they are often exhausted physically and mentally.


    Moreover, Gu Zhaoming''s attack was completely indiscriminate!


    At the time of Ruan Xueling''s car accident, everyone could see that their third wife was innocent and used as a shield, but Gu Zhaoming didn''t let them go.


    Let the small company he started by himself be suppressed and declared bankrupt.


    Taking the hot search of "Gu Zhaoming''s unfilial piety" as an example, it wasn''t their Sanfang who did it.


    Although Gu Zhaoming has not yet stated his position on this matter, he secretly dug a hole for him, which ruined several big projects in his hands, and was reprimanded by the board of directors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 909： Gu Pei, why dont you apologize to your second uncle?

    Chapter 909 Gu Pei, still haven''t apologized to your second uncle?


    The only thing that can comfort Gu Shuzhi is that the second room is worse than their third room.


    It''s no wonder, his second uncle is a little anxious, and now he wants to blacken his uncle in front of his grandfather when he seizes the opportunity.


    After Gu Zhaoye was dragged by Gu Shuzhi, he didn''t say anything more.


    Gu Zhaoan said in a strange way: "Brother, you see that nothing really happened to Gu Yang, but the young master and miss of the Tong family were locked up.


    This matter is not let go, and it has become a trending search. Those who don''t know think that our Gu family is going to fight the Tong family.


    Although you are now acting as an agent of the family and the company for your father, it is inappropriate to offend the head of the Tong family because of an adopted daughter and cause disputes between the two families, right? "


    Gu Hongwei frowned, but did not refute Gu Zhaoan''s words.


    He knew that Gu Zhaoming valued feelings, but he also felt that it was not worth offending the Tong family for an adopted daughter.


    Gu Pei was full of anger, and was about to respond when he suddenly saw Gu Zhaoming leaning his wine glass towards him.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately picked up the wine glass and poured it towards Gu Zhaoan.


    Gu Zhaoan couldn''t catch it and was splashed with champagne.


    Gu Yang who witnessed the whole process: "..."


    Everyone at the table was stunned.


    Gu Shuda was gnawing on the chicken leg, and when he saw his embarrassed father, the chicken leg fell into the bowl. At the same time, he silently moved a little away from Gu Zhaoan, so as not to suffer disaster.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue looked at Gu Pei pleasingly, and decided to let him play games with him next time.


    Gu Zhaoan looked at Gu Pei with a serious expression, but asked Gu Zhaoming: "Brother, what are you guys..."


    However, before he could finish speaking, Gu Zhaoming interrupted him angrily.


    He looked more angry than Gu Zhaoan, slammed the table and scolded: "Gu Pei! What''s the matter with you? You can''t even serve a drink? Why don''t you apologize to your second uncle?"


    Gu Pei was kind and generous, and he didn''t care about his apology, but he looked down with guilt, "I''m sorry, Second Uncle, I didn''t mean it."


    Gu Zhaoan''s forehead was throbbing with veins.


    Did the father and son treat him as a fool? This is not intentional at all, is it intentional to put the job on his face?


    Gu Shuxue handed Gu Zhaoan a tissue to wipe his face, then looked at Gu Pei angrily: "Cousin Gu Pei, you are too much, my father is also you..."


    "Yes, Xiao Pei, you are too much!"


    Ruan Xueling interrupted Gu Shuxue, frowned and looked at Gu Pei: "It''s Chinese New Year, I know you want to toast to the elders, but you can''t be so rash."


    Gu Pei lowered his head, sincerely: "Mom, I know I was wrong."


    "Don''t eat this meal, go home and reflect on yourself!" Gu Zhaoming looked at Gu Pei with a sullen face.


    Gu Pei bowed his head in response, looked up at Gu Hongwei and said, "Happy New Year''s Eve, grandfather, I wish you good health", then turned and left.


    Gu Hongwei still likes Gu Pei, the little grandson, and when he saw him leaving, he called to him, "Xiao Pei, let''s eat first."


    Gu Pei looked at Gu Zhaoan, hesitated to speak: "But..."


    Heart: Let me go! I want to go home and play games!


    His expression and tone are all learned from that dog Feng Jue.


    If he doesn''t leave, he will be so disgusted by himself that he can''t pretend anymore!


    Gu Hongwei glanced at Gu Zhaoan and Gu Zhaoming again with a sullen expression, "Xiao Pei didn''t do it on purpose, so let''s forget about it. During the Chinese New Year, it''s rare for the family to get together, so don''t worry about small things."


    It''s not that he doesn''t know about the little tricks of his sons, he just doesn''t expose them.


    For his sake, he had to pretend to be confused about many things.


    This New Year''s Eve is the only New Year''s Eve where all children and grandchildren gather together in more than 20 years.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 910： Its not me, its the second brother

    Chapter 910 It''s not me, it''s the second brother


    On Erfang''s side, except for Gu Shuda, who was concentrating on eating chicken legs, everyone else had an ugly expression.


    Madam Gu put down her chopsticks, and said to Gu Hongwei: "Old man, you are too partial to the eldest family. Their family will always cause troubles, and it is because of their unfilial piety that they ruin the reputation of the Gu family, and they also provoke the Tong family."


    "Who is unfilial?" Gu Hongwei frowned.


    "Who else is there besides your eldest son, now the whole network knows that he killed his own grandfather..."


    Before Mrs. Gu finished speaking, Gu Hongwei slapped the table angrily, glanced at everyone present, solemn and cold: "Who made this incident go online?"


    For a while, everyone at the table was silent.


    Gu Hongwei doesn''t care about the truth, but only cares about the reputation of the Gu family.


    "It is said that family ugliness should not be publicized. No matter how you fight in private, you should not insult the family''s reputation."


    Gu Hongwei glanced at everyone present one by one, his tone full of warning.


    Gu Zhaoye met Gu Hongwei''s majestic gaze, and his drinking hand shook in fright, "It''s not me, it''s the second brother."


    Gu Shuzhi''s eyelids twitched.


    Gu Yang''s mouth also twitched slightly, this third uncle''s psychological quality is really not good.


    Gu Hongwei silently moved his gaze away from Gu Zhaoye, and looked at Gu Zhaoan, "Zhaoan."


    Gu Zhaoan greeted Gu Zhaoye hundreds of times from the bottom of his heart, but he firmly refused to admit it: "Dad, this matter has nothing to do with me.


    This matter is not a secret in the capital, and the eldest brother and his family have offended many people.


    He was at odds with Ms. Ye''s family again, and now he is at odds with Tong''s family, and he was fighting to the death with Tiansheng Media before, who knows which one did it. "


    Gu Zhaoming: "Really? Second brother."


    Gu Zhaoan: "Of course, brother, I am also a member of the family, how can I let the family be humiliated and humiliated? You are the brother of my mother, how can I let you suffer from cyber violence?"


    "But the results of my investigation don''t say that."


    Gu Zhaoming connected to the projector at home that he was planning to use to watch the Spring Festival Gala, and put the data and chat screenshots of Buying Saijun on it.


    For a moment, the faces of everyone present changed.


    Gu Zhaoye looked at Gu Shuzhi in shock, as if he had received a huge deception, his eyes were so bright that he almost said, "Son, you also participated, but you didn''t tell me."


    Gu Shuzhi thought he was being careful, but he didn''t expect Gu Zhaoming to find out that this matter was handled by him, and he was quite shocked.


    Gu Zhaoming flipped through the chat screenshots and transaction information one by one, and finally came up with a summary, which was arranged according to the amount of money spent by the navy, which was very clear.


    It was Gu Zhaoan who spent money to buy a marketing account that started causing trouble online, and it was Gu Zhaoan who spent the most money.


    In addition, there are Ye Qingzi, Gu Shuzhi, Tong Sinian and Tiansheng Media.


    Gu Zhaoming asked coldly: "Second brother, this has nothing to do with you? The person who buys the most navy is not your assistant? Isn''t this the chat message between you and your assistant?"


    Gu Zhaoan looked at the screen in shock. He didn''t expect that Gu Zhaoming would find out about him, and the investigation was so detailed that he knew exactly how much money he spent, mainly those marketing accounts with a lot of fans.


    The openness and transparency of the information sent chills down his spine.


    When Gu Zhaoming looked at the evidence in front of everyone, his face was also gloomy, but in fact the shock in his heart was no less than that of Gu Zhaoan.


    Actually, Feng Jue sent him this organized PPT just now.


    I knew this kid knew how to hack, but I didn''t expect him to be so skilled and efficient.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 911： Wait until the year is over, go get family law

    Chapter 911 Waiting for the year, go to lead the family law


    "Second brother, Shuzhi, you have disappointed me!" Gu Hongwei said angrily.


    Gu Shuzhi got up immediately, and said: "Grandpa, uncle, I''m sorry, I was wrong about this matter, I shouldn''t follow the flames."


    The evidence is solid, and he can''t deny it. It''s better to admit his mistakes frankly, at least he can restore some favor with grandpa.


    Besides, he just contributed to the flames, and it was Erfang who started the incident.


    Besides, he is a junior, but Gu Zhaoan''s elder. With Gu Zhaoan blocking the front, he can attract most of the firepower.


    Sure enough, after he resolutely admitted his mistake and apologized, Gu Hongwei looked at him with a more relaxed gaze, but he warned Gu Zhaoye: "The child is ignorant, and you, a father, are also ignorant?"


    Gu Zhaoye: "..." It''s none of his business!


    Gu Shuzhi suddenly discovered that this father is still useful, such as when taking the blame.


    Gu Zhaoan had no choice but to admit his mistake, "Dad, brother, I''m sorry."


    Gu Pei: "I''m sorry, if it''s useful, what do we need the police to do?"


    Gu Zhaoan glared at Gu Pei.


    Grass, double standard dog, why didn''t you say that when you apologized and said sorry?


    Gu Zhaoming sighed, looked at Gu Zhaoan and said: "When my grandfather passed away, as the eldest grandson, I couldn''t deliver the medicine to my grandfather in time, so I can''t absolve myself of the blame.


    If the second brother is dissatisfied with me, he can directly condemn and scold me. Why do we distort and exaggerate the facts and lead netizens who don''t know the truth to commit cyber violence against me?


    Why put the family''s private affairs on the Internet for people to make fun of? Second brother, where do you put your family! "


    Gu Zhaoan was about to vomit blood when he heard Gu Zhaoming''s words.


    Since he started an entertainment company, this eldest brother has become more and more capable of acting.


    But the dead old man still likes this set!


    "I originally planned to call the police to deal with this matter, but after finding out that the second brother did it, in order to prevent the family from making jokes again, I wanted to talk to you in private.


    It is of course the best thing to turn hostility into friendship, but I didn''t expect that my second brother would bring it up before I mentioned it. "


    Gu Zhaoming''s words are consistent.


    If Gu Yang hadn''t watched Feng Jue send this PPT to Gu Zhaoming a few minutes ago, she would have believed what Gu Zhaoming said.


    Gu Hongwei firmly believed in Gu Zhaoming''s words, and felt that Gu Zhaoming had such an overall view that he was suitable to succeed the patriarch.


    "Zhao''an, Zhaoye, you are at fault for this matter." Gu Hongwei said in a deep voice, "Zhaoming didn''t go to the police for the sake of the family''s reputation, but our Gu family also has family rules. After the new year, you go to get the family law. "


    The traditional family law of the Gu family is whipping.


    Family laws are generally used to punish family betrayers and members of the family who harm the interests of the family.


    Few members of the direct line are subject to family law, and the last time it was Gu Zhaoming.


    Because of the death of the old Patriarch more than twenty years ago, he was forced to bear all the responsibilities by himself.


    Hearing Gu Hongwei''s words, Gu Zhaoan and Gu Zhaoye were shocked.


    Even though many years have passed, they still remember how Gu Zhaoming walked out of the Gu family''s ancestral hall covered in blood.


    Especially Gu Zhaoye, he was in a daze at the moment.


    It''s none of his business!


    Didn��t the eldest brother find out that it was his son Gu Shuzhi who did it, wasn��t he the old man?


    I have heard of the father''s debt to the son, but I have never heard of the son''s debt to the father!


    Gu Zhaoye wanted to refute Gu Hongwei, but at this moment, the phone in his pocket vibrated, and he shut up instantly when he saw that his son had transferred money to him.


    Forget it, he has cheated on his son so many times, and it is rare for his son to cheat on his father once, so he will bear it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 912： Tong Rao came to Gus house

    Chapter 912 Tong Rao Comes to the Gu Family


    "Zhaoming, I can''t blame you for what happened back then. My father will give you an explanation for what happened on the Internet." After Gu Hongwei sent Gu Zhaoan and Gu Zhaoye, he comforted Gu Zhaoming.


    Gu Zhaoming looked very moved, "Thank you Dad."


    Gu Hongwei nodded, and brought up the Tong family''s affairs again, saying earnestly: "Tong''s family affairs should be as private as possible. It''s better to remove the hot search.


    Zhaoming, I know that you value family affection, but the rich and powerful families have to leave some room for each other, and you can''t be as happy as you used to be. "


    He is an octogenarian, and his body is getting worse day by day. He doesn''t know when he won''t be able to wake up again. He only hopes that Gu Zhaoming can take on the important responsibility of the family.


    Gu Zhaoming disagrees.


    Why did he return to the capital to **** the position of Patriarch?


    It is to have a stronger ability to protect his wife and children, not to let his wife and children be shackled because he returned to the Gu family.


    "Dad, this matter involves the criminal law. It''s not something you can do privately if you want to." Ever since Gu Yang asked Gu Zhaoming to abide by the law, Gu Zhaoming has read all the criminal laws.


    Gu Hongwei wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Gu Zhaoming seemingly unintentionally: "But the hot search has nothing to do with our Dafang family.


    Maybe Tong��s family is the same as ours. Some people spread family scandals on the Internet for the sake of family strife. "


    Gu Zhaoan and Gu Zhaoye: "..."


    Talking about the Tong family, can they step on their second and third families?


    Gu Hongwei was surprised: "It really has nothing to do with your family?"


    Gu Zhaoming nodded calmly without changing his face.


    Most of this was done by Feng Jue. However, everyone knows that Feng Jue has already moved out of their house, so what does what he does have anything to do with their eldest wife?


    Gu Hongwei was dubious about this.


    This New Year��s Eve dinner was particularly difficult.


    Everyone has to stay in the old house to watch the night, so after dinner, no one from the third room went home.


    At this time, a security guard from the old house came in and announced, "The Patriarch of the Tong Family is here."


    Everyone in the room was surprised.


    All eyes fell on Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang frowned.


    Did Tong Rao take the initiative to put pressure on the Tong family siblings?


    Gu Shuxue held his breath all night, and now he is finally at ease, "What is Patriarch Tong coming to our house in person at this time? Is it for the affairs of cousin Gu Yang and Tong''s brothers and sisters?"


    Gu Zhaoan was also a little gloating, and said to Gu Zhaoming: "Brother, Patriarch Tong came to the door in person. It seems that this matter is very serious. I think you should also drive Gu Yang out of the house, so as not to be troubled by her."


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling were also a little worried when they heard that Tong Rao was coming, but they didn''t show any timidity.


    "Second brother, you are too ruthless. I don''t know how sad it is for niece Shuxue to hear your words.


    Unlike me, even if my daughter gets into a lot of trouble, I, a father, will not abandon her, I will only support her. " Gu Zhaoming did not forget to provoke dissension and teasing and teasing.


    Sure enough, when these words came out, Gu Shuxue''s smile froze.


    Gu Zhaoan''s face was also not good-looking.


    Even Gu Hongwei frowned, thinking about it so carefully, the second child was indeed a bit unreasonable.


    He said to the security: "Please Patriarch Tong go to the living room, I will go there later."


    At this time, Tong Rao''s forceful words came from the door, "Don''t worry about the old arrangements, I''ll come here in person."


    Even in the cold winter, Tong Rao still wore thin clothes, her back was straight, and her brows were heroic and strong.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： Im here to pick my daughter up

    Chapter 913 I''m here to pick up my daughter home


    Gu Yang raised his eyes, and met Tong Rao''s haggard eyes.


    She raised her eyebrows. Tong Rao''s mental state is not very good. It seems that not only did she not use the perfume she gave her, but she was also hit hard by another bottle of tricky perfume.


    Seeing Tong Rao coming directly, Gu Hongwei felt a little displeased in his heart, but he was also the owner of a wealthy family, and the strength of the Tong family was higher than that of the Gu family, so he couldn''t criticize anything.


    Gu Hongwei glanced at Gu Yang, and asked, "Patriarch Tong came here in person so late, is there something important?"


    "There is an important matter," Tong Rao looked at Gu Yang, "I''m here to take my daughter home."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone except Dafang and his family were stunned.


    Even Gu Hongwei was a little confused.


    Gu Zhaoming squinted his eyes and looked at Tong Rao vigilantly, "Isn''t Ling Qianjin in the detention center? Why did the Tong family master pick up his daughter and run away from our Gu family?"


    Gu Yang was also a little surprised, he didn''t understand what stimulated Tong Rao, why he suddenly wanted to recognize her again.


    Tong Rao walked straight towards Gu Yang, and said to everyone in the Gu family: "Gu Yang is my biological daughter. I came here specially to bring her home."


    "What?!"


    Gu Shuxue, who was still gloating at other times, froze completely, looking at Gu Yang and Tong Rao in disbelief.


    Shouldn''t Patriarch Tong come to settle accounts with Gu Yang? Why did she suddenly become Gu Yang''s real mother?


    If Gu Yang became the daughter of the Patriarch of the Tong family, wouldn''t his status be higher than her?


    Besides, Gu Yang was raised by his uncle and his family, so he will definitely help the eldest son when he returns to Tong''s house. Wouldn''t their second wife have even less advantage?


    The second and third bedrooms have mixed feelings.


    Gu Hongwei didn''t expect it to be like this, but it''s better to recognize relatives than to make trouble during the Chinese New Year.


    "Then congratulations to Patriarch Tong for finding her long-lost daughter."


    Gu Hongwei smiled and congratulated Tong Rao, and then said to Gu Zhaoming: "Zhaoming, it is a good thing that Gu Yang can find his biological parents."


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling remained silent, not thinking it was a good thing.


    Ruan Xueling took Gu Yang''s hand, and asked Tong Rao with a smile: "Patriarch Tong is not perfect for both sons and daughters, doesn''t he care about our Yangyang? Why is he looking for our Yangyang again now?"


    Tong Rao''s eyes lingered on Ruan Xueling and Gu Yang''s holding hands for a moment, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    This is obviously her daughter.


    "Ms. Ruan, those words before were just angry words between me and Yang Yang''s mother and daughter. She is my daughter and the blood of my Tong family. Of course, I can''t let her go outside."


    Ruan Xueling listened to the words "my daughter" emphasized in Tong Rao''s words, she couldn''t help but tightened her grip on Gu Yang slightly, with a smirk on her face, "Really? Then why did Yang Yang go to Jincheng in the first place? "


    Tong Rao was a little sullen, "This is a private matter of our Tong family. If Yangyang wants to know, I will tell her when I get home, so I don''t need to worry about Ms. Ruan."


    Gu Yang took Ruan Xueling''s hand and stood firmly beside her, "Ms. Tong, I will not go with you."


    One is the so-called biological mother who suddenly appeared and never met, and the other is the adoptive mother who gets along with her day and night like a real mother. Of course, Gu Yang will stand by Ruan Xueling''s side.


    Hearing Gu Yang''s words, the people in the second room and the third room were shocked.


    Even Gu Hongwei did not expect that Gu Yang would refuse to recognize Tong Rao as a relative.


    Gu Shuxue''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    Gu Yang actually dismissed her coveted status as the daughter of a wealthy patriarch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 914： Come back with me, the whole Tong family is yours

    Chapter 914 Come back with me, the whole Tong family is yours


    Hearing Gu Yang''s words, Ruan Xueling was very pleased.


    Her little padded jacket won''t be abducted so easily.


    "Patriarch Tong, have you heard what Yangyang said? You are Yangyang''s biological mother. If she insists on going with you, I won''t stop her, but if she doesn''t go with you, don''t force her."


    If Ruan Xueling had a tail, she would be up to the sky by now, and her tone was not lacking in complacency.


    Tong Rao felt that Ruan Xueling''s smile was really an eyesore, took a deep breath, and said to Gu Yang: "Gu Yang, come back with me, the whole Tong family belongs to you."


    Even Gu Yang was shocked.


    What kind of stimulation did Tong Rao receive? !


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling immediately rang the alarm.


    Damn it, isn''t this Tong Rao perfect for both sons and daughters? Why did the family even use it as a bargaining chip in order to grab a daughter from them? !


    Gu Hongwei''s eyelids twitched when he heard it.


    He knew that Gu Zhaoming, the eldest son, doted on Gu Yang very much, and now he was afraid that Gu Zhaoming would also say "Stay in the Gu family, the whole Gu family is yours".


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that he hasn''t taken the position of Patriarch yet, Gu Zhaoming would have wanted to say the same thing.


    Gu Shuxue was almost going crazy with jealousy.


    Gu Yang is really lucky.


    Obviously she has no blood relationship with Dafang, yet she is spoiled like a little princess by the whole family.


    Now that the biological mother came to the door, her family background was so prominent, and Tong Rao even wanted to take her back and raise her as an heir!


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue also feel that something is wrong with Tong Rao, this attitude is too different from when they met Gu Yang at Tong''s house before.


    Tong Rao looked at the bewildered Gu Yang, approached her, her voice slowed down: "Yang Yang, don''t you want the Tong family? Come home with me, change your surname to Tong, and I''ll declare you the heir of the Tong family right away. "


    This decision was not made just because Gu Yang was her only daughter, but more importantly, Gu Yang''s standards in all aspects fully met her requirements for an heir.


    Even better than Tong Sinian, the heir she personally trained.


    If Gu Yang does not meet her standards, even if she is her own daughter, she would rather adopt a child from the clan to raise, rather than hand over the Tong family to Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang was so frightened by Tong Rao''s hot, almost crazy eyes that he couldn''t help but back away.


    Now she can be sure that Tong Rao must have been stimulated.


    Gu Yang''s tone was sincere: "Ms. Tong, although your heir is about to face prison, he is still young, and he can still take on important responsibilities when he comes out."


    So don''t pester me!


    "No. You can only be the heir of the Tong family." Tong Rao''s tone was almost stubborn.


    There are better options, who would consider second?


    "Yangyang, I know that you are angry with me because of Tong Sinian and Tong Jiayin''s affairs. This is my fault, and I shouldn''t cover them up." Tong Rao is used to being forceful, and even admits her mistakes with a condescending attitude.


    Gu Yang couldn''t figure out what medicine Tong Rao bought in the gourd for a while, "So?"


    Tong Rao said: "If you want to pursue the responsibility to the end, then pursue it to the end. They should be punished by law if they made a mistake. Not only that, I will also expel them from the Tong family. You will be the only little princess in the Tong family. .��


    Gu Yang: "...you don''t have to."


    This is so right, it sounds like Tong Rao likes her very much. In order to take her back, can the other two children be expelled from the house?


    Tong Rao didn''t have this attitude before.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling felt a lot of pressure when they heard Tong Rao''s words.


    Isn''t Tong Rao too crazy to rob them of her daughter?


    Although they love Yangyang very much, they can''t drive their own Gu Jin and Gu Pei out of the house in order to keep Yangyang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 915： It wont stop Yang Yang from running towards a better future

    Chapter 915 will not stop Yang Yang from running towards a better future


    "Ms. Tong, I won''t..."


    Tong Rao forcefully interrupted what Gu Yang was going to say, "You don''t have to make a decision so quickly, you can think about it carefully, as long as you think it through, you can ask the housekeeper to pick you up at Tong''s house at any time."


    She looked at Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling again, and they met each other''s eyes, showing a slight hostility, "President Gu and Ms. Ruan will not stop Yang Yang from running towards a better future."


    Gu Zhaoming is not yet the Patriarch of the Gu Family, even if he is the Patriarch of the Gu Family, with two biological children, Gu Jin and Gu Pei, how much resources will be left for Gu Yang?


    But she is different. She can leave to Gu Yang the Tong family that has worked hard for most of her life.


    Tong Rao knew that there was no way to bring Gu Yang back to Tong''s house today, so she left behind these words.


    After she left, the way everyone in the Gu family looked at Gu Zhaoming and Gu Yang changed.


    In addition to envy or envy.


    Gu Shuda couldn''t help but said: "Cousin Gu Yang, you are really blessed!"


    Gu Yang smiled: "Do you want this blessing for you?"


    Gu Shuda''s eyes lit up: "Yes!"


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Gu Shuda came to Gu Yang''s side, holding the posture of a brother, and persuaded: "Sister Yangyang, although the owner of the Tong family seems to be a bit domineering, but the wealth of the Tong family is innocent! Don''t forget each other even if you are rich!"


    He felt that it was impossible to expect his father to grab the position of Patriarch Dangdang.


    Since the uncle came home, his father had to throw things at home every day.


    So it''s better to hug the thigh of the little cousin. There is a cousin who is the heir of the Tong family. From now on, he will be able to talk about bragging in the rich circle.


    Gu Yang: "..." Although, we don''t seem to be familiar with each other.


    Gu Jin pulled Gu Yang away from Gu Shuda silently.


    Stay away from fools.


    Gu Zhaoan looked at Gu Shuda with hatred.


    Gu Yang is from the eldest family, what benefits does her being the heir of the Tong family bring to their second wife? !


    Actually rushed to remind Gu Yang? The fool!


    The hearts of the second and third bedrooms were so sad, but they still squeezed out a smile on their faces to congratulate Gu Yang on finding his biological mother.


    Only Gu Zhaoming and his family were in complicated moods.


    The courtyard of the Gu family��s old house is full of lanterns. The snow weighs on the lanterns, and the lanterns illuminate the snow.


    While watching the fireworks, Gu Yang noticed that everyone was more or less affected by Tong Rao''s words, so he pulled them all together, smiled and said:


    "Mom, dad, sister, brother, and my boyfriend, don''t be affected by insignificant people. The New Year is to be happy."


    The fireworks are blooming, the night snow is gentle, and the girl''s smile is as bright as the morning sun.


    The whole family was also infected by this smile.


    The haze gradually dissipated.


    On New Year��s Eve, when the clock strikes twelve, it��s another year.


    "Sister, we have been together for a year."


    In the wind and snow, Feng Jue took advantage of the night to quietly hold Gu Yang''s hand.


    Gu Yang''s beautiful face was buried in the snow-white fluff, and he looked up at him with bright eyes. Instead, he held his hand and said softly, "Yes. We will be together every year."


    Feng Jue smiled, "Okay."


    On the second day, at the beginning of the new year, a big event happened in the wealthy circle of the capital.


    Tong Rao expelled Tong Sinian and Tong Jiayin from the family and sent them to prison.


    This wave of righteous killing of relatives stunned the people in the entire capital.


    Originally, when they saw the entry of #ͨ������ɱ�����Ա�������# on the hot search for several days, they thought that the Tong family would hold back some big moves to put pressure on the Gu family, but they didn''t expect that the big move was really big It''s a trick, but it''s against yourself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 916： Tong Raos past

    Chapter 916 Tong Rao''s past


    Tong Rao cared about face, and said to the outside world that the Tong family could not tolerate criminals, so he exterminated the relatives righteously, expelled the two children from the family and sent them to prison.


    As a result, Tong Rao and the Tong family gained an excellent reputation online.


    Many netizens sighed with emotion: [Tongjia is really a clean stream! ��


    However, people in the wealthy circle of the capital feel that this matter is not as simple as it seems.


    There are many rich and powerful families, but which family does not have a few playboys who do evil? Which one is completely clean?


    Wealthy families protect their weaknesses. For these things, they usually use money and power to settle things. I have never seen a family like Tong''s, where even the heirs can give up as soon as they say it.


    Unless, the child is not his own.


    And just at this time, on New Year''s Eve, the news that Tong Rao went to Gu''s house to recognize Gu Yang''s relatives also spread.


    In addition, Gu Yang and Tong''s brothers and sisters are both freshmen and about the same age, so the gossipers in the circle guessed: Tong Rao''s child was swapped!


    Tong Sinian and Tong Jiayin are not her own, but Gu Yang is her own! That''s why she decisively gave up those two children and said that she would take Gu Yang back to Tong''s house to inherit the family business!


    Tong Rao also heard about these speculations, but did not come forward to clarify them.


    Misunderstanding is fine.


    Just to cover up all the things that made her feel ashamed.


    Gu Yang''s birth was a shame to her, because she was forced by a man, got pregnant unexpectedly, and couldn''t have an abortion due to physical reasons, and finally had to give birth to a child.


    That child flowed the other half''s lowly, dirty and sinful blood, and was not born in her expectation.


    So she was born, leaving her body, it was like having a tumor removed for her.


    She originally wanted to throw her to death, but in the end, out of a little patience, she threw her into the trash can and let her fend for herself.


    This was the most humiliating thing in her first half of her life.


    The people involved in this incident, whether they brought her harm directly or indirectly, including her closest twin sister Tong Wan, were all subjected to her crazily revenge.


    Especially the man who brought her humiliation died from the bite of a group of crocodiles.


    Later, she held the power of the Tong family, and this shameful past was completely erased by her. To this day, almost no one knows about it.


    Even Zuo Yuanyi, Tong Sinian and Tong Jiayin only vaguely knew that she once gave birth to an illegitimate daughter, but she lost it. The exact time, place, people and events are not clear.


    In fact, that incident left an indelible shadow on her.


    Later, after losing that child, in order to stabilize the family status, she personally cultivated an heir and chose to be a twin test-tube baby because of this.


    She has some shadows about things between men and women, and when she gave birth to her first child, her body was damaged and it was difficult to conceive naturally.


    But she didn''t expect that someone would take advantage of such a big loophole!


    Zuo Yuanyi was the good wife and husband she personally selected. She needs a father for her child, and also needs a good wife.


    Zuo Yuanyi''s family background is ordinary, but she has a high education and IQ, good looks, healthy and strong body, gentle and considerate temperament, which meets her standards.


    So she recruited him as her husband. Later, Zuo Yuanyi did not disappoint her.


    But she didn''t expect that he had an affair with Luo Fangfei a long time ago, and became the son-in-law of the Tong family. It was also for the sake of his father and son, so that their son Tong Sinian could win the power of the Tong family, and finally took over his beloved Luo Fangfei. to the side.


    Although Zuo Yuanyi is excellent, his vision is limited because of his family background. At first, he didn''t dare to try to steal the power of the Tong family.


    It was Luo Fangfei who instigated him to have such an idea.


    Luo Fangfei is different from him. She is the adopted daughter of the old man of the Luo family, and the god-sister of the current head of the Luo family, Luo Wen.


    It is said to be an adopted daughter, but in fact it is the father and son''s confinement.


    She was able to survive in the hands of the Luo family and his son, thanks to her ability to mix fragrance.


    The Luo family is a family of perfumers, but perfumery depends on talent, and it is not easy to train a perfumer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 917： Public opinion backlash

    Chapter 917 Public Opinion Backlash


    Luo Wen is the head of the Luo family, one of the eight wealthy families, with great power.


    Those who can compete with him must not be low in status. However, people with the same status as Luo Wen looked down on Luo Fangfei, let alone going against Luo Wen for her.


    Luo Fangfei wanted to get rid of Luo Wen, so she set her sights on Tong Rao''s chosen son-in-law, Zuo Yuanyi.


    Zuo Yuanyi''s family background is not good, so he is naturally better than those young masters from aristocratic families who are used to seeing all kinds of ladies and beauties.


    Moreover, Luo Fangfei could tell that Zuo Yuanyi''s machismo under the docile appearance, at least a little provocation, he would never be willing to give in to Tong Rao, a woman.


    After Tong Rao found out about this matter from Tong Sinian and Tong Jiayin, he had people tie Zuo Yuanyi back, and after asking everything clearly through torture, he sent him to the crocodile pond.


    Her Tong Rao has no room for sand or betrayal in her eyes.


    As for Luo Fangfei, she asked Luo Wen for an important person, but Luo Wen didn''t give it to her.


    So during this period of time, the relationship between the Tong family and the Luo family was very tense.


    Luo Wen occupied Luo Fangfei almost morbidly. In order to take her away from Mr. Luo, he directly "forced the palace to rebel" and let the old Patriarch ascend to bliss early.


    But what''s ridiculous is that Luo Wen didn''t give her a title, and even claimed that Ming Mei was marrying a rich and famous lady.


    Luo Fangfei was still Luo Wen''s shady lover, she had multiple miscarriages, and in the end she only gave birth to an illegitimate daughter, which was still recorded under the name of Ming Media''s current wife.


    Tong Rao has always been a woman who will never give up until she achieves her goals. Luo Fangfei is protected by Luo Wen. She can''t do anything about her for the time being, but she will never let it go.


    Years later, in addition to the big melon of the Tong family being talked about, Gu Hongwei personally clarified the previous rumors about "Gu Zhaoming killed his grandfather".


    Of course, netizens hold the attitude of eating melons and are dubious.


    But then, a well-known big V suddenly dug out a reply under Weibo that scolded Gu Zhaoming.


    [Tsk tsk, the waters of a wealthy family are really deep, this black and white is reversed, if I hadn''t drank with the third master of the Gu family, and heard him talk about it after he was drunk, the culprit for the old man''s death was that the three of them, the mother and the son, were locked in the head of the big house together I have to believe what the blogger says]


    This reply was suppressed under many hot comments with a lot of likes.


    Now it was suddenly dug out, and netizens smelled the melon, and followed the reply to private messages to eat the melon.


    The owner of that reply posted a Weibo shortly afterwards:


    ��Don''t ask, don''t ask, I''m not an insider, but I''m just lucky enough to have had a drink with Mr. Gu. That''s what he told everyone when he was drunk. Drunk jokes can��t be taken seriously]


    There are many replies from netizens who came to eat melons after hearing the news��


    ��Understand, understand, it��s all a joke [��ͷ]��


    ��The desire to survive is really strong��


    Many times, netizens just want to eat melons, without considering the truth of the matter. Such obscure and specious gossip often convinces some people more.


    At this time, a video of Gu Zhaoye uttering truth after drinking was circulated on the Internet, confirming this gossip.


    For a while, all the words that scolded Gu Zhaoming on the Internet bounced back.


    ��Fuck, from this point of view, the boss of the Gu family is too miserable! He was pushed out by his own brother and mother to take the blame, and was exiled from the family for more than 20 years, and now he will continue to be scolded when he comes back]


    ��The old lady is too partial! Aren''t they all sons? Why favor the little ones? Does the big one have to give way to the small one? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 918： Find out the reason for Tong Raos attitude change

    Chapter 918 finds out the reason for Tong Rao��s attitude change


    The third room of the Gu family.


    Gu Zhaoye was arrested and taken to the Gu family ancestral hall to receive family law. After being whipped ten times, he has been lying at home these days.


    He originally thought that since the elder brother could stand even forty-nine lashes, he wouldn''t have any big problems if he took ten lashes one by one.


    Unexpectedly, he cried out in pain as soon as the whip came off, and passed out from the pain three times.


    In the end, the second elder who was in charge of the execution would wake him up and continue to be subject to family law.


    He directly broke the defense at that time, crying for his parents and crying for injustice. Even if his son gives him more money, he won''t take the blame!


    However, the second elder thought he was noisy, so he was directly gagged.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion, he felt that when the second elder hit him, he was harder than when he hit the elder brother.


    Now, Gu Zhaoye is lying on the sofa, playing a small game on the phone very melancholy.


    The **** injury is not healed, he can''t go out to drink with his friends, he can only use small games to relieve his worries.


    As a result, he couldn''t even pass the second level of the game.


    "Grass, even a small broken game bullies me!"


    Gu Zhaoye dropped his phone.


    At this time, Gu Shuzhi put the mobile phone playing the video in front of him.


    Since helping Gu Shuzhi to take the blame and be punished, Gu Zhaoye has become much tougher in front of his son, "I don''t want to watch the video now! Son, light me a cigarette!"


    Gu Shuzhi said quietly: "Dad, I think I''d better give you some incense."


    "How do you talk..."


    Gu Zhaoye heard a familiar voice from the video, and his voice suddenly stopped.


    He stared at the video in Gu Shuzhi''s hand with wide-eyed eyes, and he stuttered a little when he heard himself utter the truth after drinking, "Son, why do you have my video?"


    "Now the whole network is your video."


    Gu Shuzhi only felt physically and mentally exhausted.


    Gu Zhaoye was stunned for a while, and suddenly said excitedly: "It must be the elder brother! I was drunk at that time, and it must be the person arranged by the elder brother to deliberately lead me to talk about that incident back then!"


    Gu Shuzhi heaved a sigh of relief, this father is not considered hopelessly stupid, at least such an obvious fact can be seen.


    "What should I do?" Gu Zhaoye was very anxious, and immediately got up, trying to sit up straight, but when his **** touched something, he grinned in pain.


    Gu Zhaoye''s eyes suddenly lit up, "By the way, Dad said that we can''t make family scandals online. Let''s go back and sue Dad now, and then we will let our elder brother suffer another punishment!"


    Gu Shuzhi: "Do you have evidence?"


    Gu Zhaoye was stunned, "No. It''s not very obvious, and we still need to..."


    Gu Shuzhi interrupted him, "No evidence is false."


    Gu Shuzhi knew that his own father could not be counted on to fight for the family property, but he just wanted to teach him a lesson through this incident so that he would not delay his retreat.


    Gu family big house, villa.


    During this time, Tong Rao would send people from Pai Tong''s family to deliver things to Gu Yang almost every day.


    What jewelry, clothes bags and perfume cosmetics and so on.


    But Gu Yang turned them all away.


    Feng Jue usually visits Gu Zhaoming after he goes out to work.


    After hearing from the butler that Gu Yang was in the piano room, he immediately went upstairs to find Gu Yang, opened the door and said, "Sister, I know the reason for Tong Rao''s change of attitude."


    Gu Yang is not the only one in the piano room, Gu Jin is also there.


    At this moment, Gu Yang is sitting in front of the piano to rest, and Gu Jin is leaning against the window, telling Gu Yang the secrets of the Tong family. And there was Gu Pei in the corner eating melons with relish.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 919： Gu Jins suspicion

    Chapter 919 Gu Jin''s Suspicion


    Feng Jue''s smile collapsed instantly, he pursed his lips, and looked at Gu Yang with some disappointment: "Sister, I''m late."


    In the corner, Gu Pei sat on a chair in a dawdly manner, smiling brightly: "It''s not too late, my sister Jin just finished telling the story of Tong''s dog blood.


    Feng Jue, you also came here to tell my sister about this, right? It''s useless now, you go back. "


    Gu Jin folded his arms and sat on the mountain watching the tiger fight.


    She was able to find out about Tong Rao''s family earlier than Feng Jue, thanks to Xiao Yize.


    When Tong Rao went to see Tong Sinian and Tong Jiayin, the interrogation room was monitored. Surveillance is to protect the suspect and the visitor in case something goes wrong during the meeting.


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Pei with warm eyes, approached him, and smiled: "Brother, we haven''t competed for a long time."


    Gu Pei sat up straight in shock, and ran to Gu Jin''s side: "Sister Jin, save me!"


    This **** will bully him, and he can even pretend in front of his sister. At this time, his sister may not necessarily be on his side, but Gu Jin is definitely on the united front with him!


    Gu Jin glanced at Gu Pei with disdain, patted him on the shoulder to let him go, then raised her eyebrows and looked at Feng Jue: "What''s the point of bullying children? You want to discuss with us."


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Pei''s cowardly expression, and sneered from the bottom of his heart.


    Turning his head, he ran to Gu Yang''s side, holding her arm: "Sister, I knew that only you are the one who welcomes me. They have such a good relationship with each other, unlike me who only have a sister."


    Gu Pei and Gu Jin: "..." Doggy!


    Gu Yang also twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, "Hey, don''t make trouble."


    Feng Jue: "Yeah!"


    As long as my sister likes him, he will be super obedient.


    Gu Jin said: "Yang Yang, Tong Rao is after you, so she probably won''t let it go. Be careful in everything."


    Although they want to protect their sister, they can''t restrict her freedom, and they can''t be with her all the time, so they can only make her more vigilant.


    Gu Yang patted his chest: "Don''t worry, after my hemophilia is cured, I''m much stronger!"


    She now often goes to the Psychological Society and the Psychiatric Society. Whenever Ji Minghui encounters any difficult and miscellaneous diseases, she will call her. While she is treating patients, her level of hypnosis has also improved a lot.


    Gu Pei complained: "That Tong Rao is really shameless. I haven''t seen her looking for my sister in the past so many years. Now that my sister is excellent, I want to pick the ready-made fruit!


    It is said that she looks quite similar to Aunt Tong Wan, she seems to be Aunt Tong Wan''s twin sister. Why is the gap so big!


    Aunt Tong Wan is so gentle, Brother Xiao and his family have a lot of Zhengmiaohong. Why is my sister her daughter, not Aunt Tong Wan''s daughter! "


    Tong Wan had just woken up from a serious illness, Ruan Xueling had just arrived, and the two had been hospitalized together in Jincheng Hospital. In addition, Tong Wan intended to befriend Ruan Xueling for the sake of her future daughter-in-law, and the two became good sisters in just over a year , often get together in social occasions such as banquets.


    Especially after Xiao Yize and Gu Jin confirmed their relationship, Tong Wan would often come to Gu''s house to look for Ruan Xueling.


    Tong Wan is gentle and generous, and also won the favor of everyone in the Gu family.


    Gu Pei complained to himself. After finishing speaking, he suddenly found that the piano room was a little quiet. "What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong?"


    He was most afraid of the sudden silence, which made him feel like he said something wrong.


    "without."


    Gu Jin looked at Gu Yang thoughtfully, and remembered Tong Wan''s daughter who was born in a plane crash and whose whereabouts were unknown.


    Age is right.


    It��s just that Aunt Tong Wan made it clear that her unborn daughter is healthy.


    Yangyang suffers from hemophilia.


    As for Tong Rao''s child, the exact time is uncertain. After all, it happened many years ago, and Tong Rao blocked the news. They can only confirm that the child is at least one year older than Tong''s brothers and sisters.


    And Gu Yang is more than one year older than the Tong brothers and sisters.


    And now Tong Rao has done a paternity test with Yang Yang. There should be no problem with the paternity test itself. After all, the Tong family brothers and sisters obviously don''t want Gu Yang to be Tong Rao''s daughter, and they won''t forge a paternity test showing that they have a mother-daughter relationship.


    unless��


    Gu Jin suddenly asked: "Yangyang, what did Tong Rao and you use for the paternity test sample?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 920： Redo the paternity test

    Chapter 920 Redo the paternity test


    Gu Yang didn''t think about it: "Hair. The paternity test was done secretly by Tong''s brothers and sisters. Tong Jiayin shares a dormitory with us. She should have picked up her hair from the trash can?"


    Gu Jin guessed it was also hair.


    After all, hair is the easiest sample to get, but it is also the easiest to mix up.


    Noticing the last sentence of Gu Yang, Gu Jin asked again: "Did she ever pull your hair?"


    Gu Yang shook his head, "I don''t know her well. She has no chance to get close to pulling my hair."


    Sensing that Gu Jin''s expression was wrong, Gu Yang asked: "What''s wrong? Sister, do you have to pull out the hair to do a paternity test?"


    Gu Jin nodded: "It needs to have hair follicles, so in order to ensure accuracy, we usually use plucked hair.


    Of course, if the hair that falls out naturally has hair follicles and the time of shedding is not long, it is also possible to get the identification result. "


    Gu Yang nodded suddenly, and then became puzzled, "But in my impression, no one has ever pulled my hair."


    Although she is very popular on Huada campus, the people who get close to her are friends who have a good time.


    These friends will not help the Tong brothers and sisters behind her back.


    As for the stranger, if she pulls her hair, she will definitely be impressed.


    "Sister, is it because the hair of the paternity test was mixed up?" Gu Yang asked.


    Gu Jin nodded, "It''s not impossible. If it wasn''t pulled from your head, but picked up from somewhere, then there is a possibility of confusion."


    Speaking of hair, Gu Yang suddenly remembered something.


    One time before, when she was playing games with Yan Xi in Yangcao Internet Cafe, Yan Xi seemed to have her hair slapped hard by black fans.


    If it''s not Yan Xi''s black fan, but the brothers and sisters of the Tong family who invited her to pull out her hair for a paternity test...


    She was wearing a mask at that time, but Yan Xi didn''t.


    From a certain angle, Yan Xi is very similar to her. And that person came for her again. He didn''t know that there was a Yan Xi who looked like her beside her.


    When you see Yan Xi but don''t notice her wearing a mask, it is very likely that you will call her Yan Xi her.


    According to this line of thinking, it is not impossible for the hair samples to be confused.


    Gu Yang expressed his doubts.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue looked serious.


    Gu Pei also became serious.


    Feng Jue immediately contacted Cao Cuo and asked him to monitor the internet caf��.


    Feng Jue said: "If the person who pulled Yanxi''s hair that day can be found through surveillance, and if there is any financial exchange between his account and the Tong family brothers and sisters, then we can confirm whether he is the person they sent."


    Gu Jin: "I''m just not sure how often the monitoring of the grass-raising Internet cafe will be automatically covered."


    Feng Jue soon received a reply from Cao Cuo, "It is covered once every half a month. It has been covered several times in the past so long."


    Gu Pei leaned over, "Aren''t you a hacker?"


    Feng Jue glanced at him sideways: "Hackers are not omnipotent. They have been overwritten so many times, the original ones have been deleted long ago, and there is no way to find them."


    Gu Yang: "If you can''t start the investigation from here, then you can only do a paternity test again to confirm."


    Gu Jin nodded: "This is indeed the most direct way."


    Gu Yang: "Then I will contact Tong Rao immediately. Judging by her attitude towards Tong Sinian and Tong Jiayin, she should be more concerned about the blood relationship, and she should not refuse."


    Gu Jin suggested: "It''s more accurate to use blood."


    Now my sister has cured of her hemophilia, so I don��t have to worry about the problem of continuous bleeding. It��s fine to draw some blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 921： The little boy who eats soft rice has always been unreliable

    Chapter 921 The boy who eats soft food has always been unreliable


    As Gu Yang expected, Tong Rao agreed to do another paternity test.


    It''s just that, out of prudence, she asked to have blood drawn at Tong''s private hospital.


    As the patriarch of the Tong family, Tong Rao holds a high position and authority, but there are countless people who want her to die, and her health is also a secret of the Tong family.


    She can''t trust outside doctors, but only those in her own hands.


    She also has a whole medical team serving her alone, and all examinations will be done in her private hospital.


    Tongjia Private Hospital.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue came with Gu Yang.


    Gu Pei originally wanted to come together, but Feng Jue stopped him with one sentence: "What''s the use of you coming?"


    Compared with these two, he used to call "666" as an atmosphere group, which seemed really useless.


    Tong Rao doesn''t trust the hospitals outside, and Gu Jin doesn''t trust Tong Rao''s private hospital either.


    So the whole process of drawing blood for Gu Yang was done by Gu Jin, using the medical equipment she brought herself.


    "It seems that you have thought clearly?"


    Tong Rao thought that Gu Yang offered to do another paternity test because he wanted to return to Tong''s house in a legitimate way.


    "I''ve always thought clearly." Gu Yang felt that Tong Rao was having a hard time, so she looked at Gu Jin and asked, "Sister, how long does it usually take for a paternity test to come out?"


    Gu Jin: "The hospital can take three days at the fastest, but the laboratory can actually produce results within eight hours."


    This hospital is Tong Rao''s private hospital, and she can get the results immediately without so many procedures.


    "I will notify you when the results come out. If you have nothing to do this winter vacation, you can learn more about finance and management, which will be useful for inheriting the family business.


    I know that you take several courses concurrently. With the wealth of the Tong family, you don''t need to work **** physics research, but you are only a freshman and your grades are good, so there is no problem changing your major.


    As for physics, if you are interested, you can apply for a part-time study with Huada. I can help you with all these. "


    Tong Rao didn''t care what Gu Yang said just now, even if Gu Yang didn''t want to go back to Tong''s house, she still had ways to make her obedient.


    She will train her to be the best heir.


    Gu Yang frowned upon hearing this.


    She always knew that Tong Rao was a woman with a strong desire to control, but she didn''t expect it to become even worse now.


    It should be that I have been too stimulated during this period.


    Gu Yang: "Ms. Tong, don''t try to interfere in my life."


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue are also very sensitive to Tong Rao.


    Tong Rao frowned: "I''m doing this for your own good."


    Feng Jue blocked Gu Yang, "Patriarch Tong, even if it''s for my sister''s good, she has to feel good about it."


    Gu Jin simply pulled Gu Yang behind her, her voice was cold, "Patriarch Tong, let''s wait for the paternity test results to come out."


    Tong Rao looked at the two people standing in front of Gu Yang in surprise.


    She has been in a high position for a long time, and most juniors are afraid of her. Even Tong Sinian and Tong Jiayin, whom she raised, are more than in awe of her.


    But Gu Jin and Feng Jue are not afraid of her at all.


    When she was investigating Gu Yang, she also investigated the two people around her. Just the fact that the total score of the college entrance examination is perfect is beyond the reach of most people.


    The eldest son of the Gu family is full of talents.


    Her eyes fell on Feng Jue, her gaze was slightly scrutinized, and she frowned and asked Gu Yang: "Is he your boyfriend?"


    "Didn''t Ms. Tong find out everything?" It''s no secret that Gu Yang and Feng Jue are in love.


    Tong Rao knew that Feng Jue was the adopted son of the Gu family, and he lived in the Gu family because of his special blood type like Gu Yang, so he said: "The boy who eats soft food has always been unreliable. He is not good enough for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 922： Feng Jue, who is favored and proud

    Chapter 922 Feng Jue who is favored and proud


    Tong Rao used to like this kind of man with a gentle temperament, high IQ and good looks, but after what happened with Zuo Yuanyi, she hated the soft rice man the most.


    Gu Jin''s cold brows showed a bit of irritability.


    This Tong Rao thought she was something, pointing fingers at her younger sister!


    Although she also finds it distasteful for Feng Jue to look at dogs, as long as her younger sister likes it, she will not object.


    At most, he would target Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue sneered from the bottom of his heart, holding Gu Yang''s hand, his eyes seemed innocent, "But Patriarch Tong, sister just likes me to eat her soft food. Isn''t that right, sister?"


    Tong Rao frowned.


    This little boy is still proud of being favored? !


    That **** Zuo Yuanyi didn''t even dare to be so confident when he was eating soft food!


    This Feng Jue, if placed in ancient times, would be a proper demon concubine!


    "Yes. I just like Ah Jue."


    Of course, Gu Yang wanted to stand on the side of his small blood bank, and smiled at Tong Rao and said, "Ms. Tong, Ah Jue is my boyfriend, I think we are compatible enough.


    If you don''t know people clearly, don''t teach others. "


    After saying this, Gu Yang took Feng Jue with one hand and Gu Jin with the other, and turned to leave.


    Tong Rao was slightly startled.


    What does Gu Yang mean by this? Did she know about Zuo Yuanyi and the others?


    After getting in the car, Feng Jue drove, while Gu Yang and Gu Jin sat in the rear driver''s seat.


    It happened that Xiao Yize called Gu Jin, concerned about her situation: "Xiao Jin, did Tong Rao make things difficult for you?"


    High and cold as Gu Jin: "Yes."


    Gu Yang was stunned for a moment.


    Is she hallucinating? The elder sister sued her brother-in-law? !


    Even Feng Jue, who was driving, couldn''t help but look back at Gu Jin, his face full of indescribable words.


    Xiao Yize on the opposite side was also stunned for a while, and then said: "Then let me make it difficult for you to go back?"


    Gu Jin: "Yes."


    Tong Rao didn''t make things difficult for her, but if she made her sister unhappy, then she offended her.


    As soon as the phone was hung up, Feng Jue raised a tone that didn''t deserve to be beaten: "Tsk, it''s different when you''re in a relationship. By the way, Gu Jin, when are you going to bring me back to meet my parents?"


    At the beginning, he and his sister were secretly in love, Gu Jin knew about it and helped keep it a secret.


    Now that Gu Jin and Xiao Yize are in love, the family doesn''t know about it yet, and Feng Jue and Gu Yang didn''t mention it, waiting for Gu Jin to say it himself.


    But in fact, with Gu Jin''s character, even if she falls in love, she won''t spread it around like Feng Xingren, wishing the world would know about it, so she won''t report it to her family members.


    Gu Jin: "I''ll talk about it when I have time."


    Xiao Yize is in charge of the Alien Warrior department and is very busy.


    Feng Jue clicked his tongue softly, and sighed in his heart: The Xiao family is really bad. There was no way to get Gu Jin to spare time to take him to meet his parents. Unlike him, who started to plan three or four years later, and asked to marry his sister as soon as the legal age was reached.


    Xiao Yize''s method of going back was very simple and rude.


    Knowing that Tong Rao cared most about fame and profit, he directly helped Lin Ran grab an important project that the Tong family wanted to win, causing her to lose over 100 million yuan.


    Lin Ran said: People are sitting in the bar, money comes from the sky, very cool!


    Eight hours later.


    Tongjia Manor, in the bedroom.


    Tong Rao put on some perfume.


    She originally had some disdain for Gu Yang''s perfume, after all, the perfumes she used in the past were all famous international brands.


    Although Gu Yang''s perfume has been praised by Luo Xiangying, but Gu Yang has a close relationship with Luo Xiangying''s son Fu Mingxiu, and Luo Xiangying''s compliments on her are probably just commercial flattery.


    But since opening it and spraying it casually once, Tong Rao smells really good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 923： So Gu Yang is Tong Wans daughter?

    Chapter 923 So Gu Yang is Tong Wan''s daughter?


    The housekeeper knocked on the door and came in, respectfully offering the test result in his hands, "Patriarch, the result is out. This is the paternity test."


    Tong Rao took it casually, and when she saw it, her expression, which was originally indifferent, instantly sank.


    "Are you sure there is nothing wrong?" Tong Rao frowned.


    Butler: "The hospital attaches great importance to it, and there will be no mistakes."


    The housekeeper was also shocked when he saw it. He thought it was just to confirm again, but he didn''t expect such a big deviation.


    "It''s right this time, it''s because Tong Sinian and the others made a mistake in the paternity test. It''s really useless, even a paternity test can be wrong." Tong Rao snorted lightly, and felt a little annoyed at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yang is not her daughter.


    The various plans for cultivating outstanding heirs that she had imagined before are no longer available.


    Although she admires Gu Yang, she will never let someone without the blood of the Tong family hold the power of the Tong family.


    Tong Rao''s tone was regretful, "It''s a pity, why is she not from our Tong family."


    At this time, the butler handed over another appraisal result, "But the Patriarch and Miss Gu Yang are not completely unrelated.


    This is the result of a blood test done by the hospital by the way. You and Ms. Gu Yang are related by the same matrilineal blood relationship. "


    The same maternal blood relationship, that is to say, Gu Yang and Tong Rao are both descendants of the same woman.


    Tong Rao''s mother passed away many years ago, and Tong Rao and Gu Yang are very different in age. According to their ages, there is only one possibility: Gu Yang and Tong Rao are separated by generations, one is the third generation of grandchildren, the other is the second generation of children,


    As for Tong Rao, there is only one sibling, her twin sister Tong Wan.


    Tong Rao tightened his grip on the paper, his eyes were sharp, hiding unwillingness, "So Gu Yang is Tong Wan''s daughter?"


    Under Tong Rao''s power, the butler lowered his head, not daring to look at her: "Yes."


    The bedroom was silent for a long time, and the housekeeper could only hear the sound of Tong Rao grabbing papers and kneading them into balls.


    "She, Tong Wan, is lucky! Without the support of her natal family, she was expelled from the Tong family. Without the support of her natal family, she can still hold the position of Mrs. Xiao''s family. She has been in a coma for eighteen years, and she can still wake up."


    "At the beginning, I had my eyes on the position of head of the family. The elders of the clan supported her because she was a different warrior. She didn''t even bother to fight with me, so she gave up her right of inheritance and married Xiao Dingkun instead."


    "Now the heir I fancy has turned into her daughter again. She has really taken advantage of everything!"


    Tong Rao was talking to herself, full of resentment, while the butler remained silent.


    Staying by Tong Rao''s side is like a companion like a tiger. He has already learned what to listen to and what not to listen to, when to answer a call, and when to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Speaking of which, when Tong Wan was running for Patriarch, Tong Wan gave up her candidacy and gave up the position of Patriarch to Tong Rao. Although Tong Rao and Tong Wan quarreled, the relationship was not so bad.


    It was after the head of the family was calculated to become pregnant that the relationship between the two sisters broke down.


    Tong Rao talked to himself for a long time before falling silent, and the sound of paper tearing also stopped.


    The butler just raised his head and asked her to give instructions: "The head of the house, do you still have to send the paternity test and family test to Miss Gu Yang?"


    Tong Rao tapped the table with her fingers, her eyes were deep and bottomless, "Let them make a paternity test report again. Mother-daughter relationship. Then send it to Gu Yang."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 924： Paternity test results are fake

    Chapter 924 The paternity test result is false


    Even the housekeeper was shocked, and for a moment he didn''t understand what Tong Rao was thinking.


    He was not surprised that Tong Rao would hide the fact that Gu Yang and Tong Wan were probably mother-daughter.


    After all, Tong Rao and Tong Wan have a bad relationship, so of course Tong Wan cannot find her own daughter as she wished.


    However, this only needs to conceal the relationship, why bother to forge a paternity test of the mother-daughter relationship?


    Seeing the housekeeper''s doubts, Tong Rao said: "Although she is of Tong Wan''s blood, she is also of the Tong family''s blood. It''s not that she is not qualified to be the heir of the Tong family."


    The steward asked: "The real eldest lady..."


    "Go and check. The head of the Tong family has always been occupied by those who are capable. If she is better than Gu Yang, then Gu Yang will be her sharpening stone. If she cannot be supported by mud, then it can only be Gu Yang." stepping stone." Tong Rao said indifferently.


    "As for Tong Wan, she would never have imagined that her biological daughter would treat me as her biological mother."


    She just can''t see Tong Wanhao.


    Gu Family Villa.


    Gu Jin, Feng Jue and Gu Pei all nestled in Gu Yang''s room, waiting for the result around Gu Yang.


    At this time, the screen of Gu Yang''s phone lit up, and the butler of Tong''s family sent her a paternity test certificate.


    ��Miss Gu Yang, the result of the paternity test is the same as before, you are the biological daughter of the head of the family��


    "I''m really Tong Rao''s daughter? So I was thinking too much before?"


    Gu Yang was quite disappointed when she saw it, she showed the paternity test report to Gu Jin: "Sister, can you see if there is any problem?"


    Seeing this, Gu Jin frowned slightly, "This is the same as other hospitals, only the final result is given."


    And the final result can be forged and fabricated.


    If she hadn''t seen the whole process, she wouldn''t believe this straight-forward final answer.


    Gu Yang also saw Gu Jin''s doubts, "Sister is suspicious, Tong Rao forged the paternity test and concealed the real result?"


    "But if that''s the case, why would she do that?"


    Gu Pei scratched his head, puzzled: "Doesn''t she care about blood relationship? Even if she wants to arrest my sister and take her to the Tong family as the heir, it''s impossible to hand over the Tong family to a stranger who has no blood relationship?"


    Gu Jin''s cold phoenix eyes reflected a cold light: "What if there is a blood relationship?"


    If Yang Yang is not Tong Rao''s daughter, but Tong Wan''s daughter, as she guessed at the beginning, then Yang Yang and the Tong family are not unrelated by blood.


    And she heard from Xiao Yize that the relationship between Aunt Tong Wan and Sister Tong Rao is bad.


    If Tong Rao did a blood test and guessed that Yang Yang is Tong Wan''s daughter, then it is very likely that she deliberately concealed the result, or even misled Yang Yang.


    "You guessed it right. The paternity test result is false. And Yang Yang and Tong Rao are indeed related by blood."


    At this time, Feng Jue turned the direction of the laptop so that the screen was facing Gu Yang and Gu Jin.


    The computer displayed two complete identification reports, and there are various experimental data underneath, which are very detailed.


    Feng Jue rested his chin on the top of the computer screen, and said to Gu Yang: "Sister, this is the complete result I saw when I invaded Tong''s private hospital just now. A paternity test, and a family test."


    Gu Pei was stunned, "Damn it, you guessed it right!"


    When Gu Yang saw that she and Tong Rao were not in a mother-daughter relationship, she was not too surprised, on the contrary, she had a feeling that it was so.


    However, when she saw the kinship, she was stunned: "Same matrilineal blood?"


    Gu Pei turned to Gu Jin and asked, "Sister Jin, what do you mean?"


    Gu Jin said lightly: "Yang Yang''s biological mother is Tong Rao''s sister."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 925： Will the future brother-in-law become a real brother?

    Chapter 925 The future brother-in-law will become a real brother?


    "Tong Rao''s sister... isn''t that Aunt Tong Wan?" Gu Pei was stunned. He didn''t expect that what he said casually before would come true.


    He looked at Feng Jue excitedly, "Feng Jue, brother-in-law, quickly check, does Tong Rao have any other sisters?"


    "When I check the household registration?"


    Although Feng Jue said so, he turned the computer back, tapped the keyboard with his slender fingers, and quickly gave the answer: "Tong Rao has only one sister, Tong Wan, and their mother has no other sisters. "


    Gu Yang was a little confused, "So, Aunt Tong Wan is my mother? Xiao Yize is my brother? I am the child who disappeared after the plane accident?"


    My sister''s future mother-in-law becomes her real mother?


    Brother-in-law has become a real brother?


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue, who were quite happy at first, suddenly felt a little bit more subtle.


    Gu Jin is fine, she told Xiao Yize earlier that her sister is his sister, and the same is true, and vice versa.


    It''s because my sister has become someone else''s family, so I''m a little upset.


    But Feng Jue is different.


    In an instant, countless fragments of how he once disliked Xiao Yize overtly and secretly flashed through his mind.


    And the most important point, Xiao Yize is still with Gu Jin.


    Feng Jue suddenly felt that the road for him and his sister to obtain the certificate was getting longer and longer.


    Gu Pei was still very excited at this time, "That''s great! Aunt Tong Wan is so gentle, and she is also my sister''s mother fan, so she will definitely not be as overbearing as Tong Rao.


    Brother Xiao is also a good person, and he knows us well. The Xiao family is not as messy as the Tong family. "


    Gu Yang was still a little puzzled: "But didn''t Aunt Tong say before that her child had a prenatal check-up before it was born and was healthy?"


    The Xiao family is a top-notch family, so it''s impossible to make a mistake in a prenatal checkup, right?


    Gu Jin was thoughtful, "Maybe it has something to do with UO."


    Gu Yang: "UO can also induce gene mutation?"


    Feng Jue said: "It''s possible. The Southern Institute of Physics has top-secret information about UO, among which there are cases where UO is excited and active, affecting the changes of some biological genes within its radiation range.


    Maybe when UO is with her sister, it happens to be inspired. "


    Gu Pei was confused, and forced his head to intervene in the topic, "So what is UO?"


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue glanced at him, neither intending to explain to him, "Don''t ask too many questions, kid."


    Gu Pei: "..." Who the **** is a child?


    Gu Jin didn''t plan to get entangled in the UO issue for the time being, and said to Gu Yang: "But it doesn''t matter, it will be completely sure when the paternity test results of you and the Xiao family come out."


    "That''s right! Then I''ll go and tell my parents! Mom and Aunt Tong Wan have a good relationship, so I''m sure I can ask Aunt Tong Wan out to do a paternity test together." Gu Pei was very positive, and turned around and went out after speaking. He rushed to find Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling.


    His excited voice can be heard from far away through the door.


    "Dad, Mom, my sister was not born by Tong Rao..."


    Gu Yang was a little dumbfounded, feeling that his younger brother was more excited than her.


    She noticed that what Gu Jin said just now was "wait for the result" instead of "do the test again", so she asked: "Sister is already doing the paternity test between me and Aunt Tong Wan?"


    Gu Jin lightly said "Yes", "You had blood drawn during the physical examination in Yangning before, and some of it was saved. I asked Xiao Yize to bring it back to Xiao''s house for identification."


    Xiao family.


    Xiao Yize suddenly took Xiao Dingkun and Tong Wan to Xiao''s private hospital for an examination today.


    There is a blood draw during the examination.


    He greeted the hospital and took a little more blood for a paternity test.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 926： Mom, sister, her name is Gu Yang

    Chapter 926 Mom, my sister is called Gu Yang


    Xiao Yize did the paternity test without telling his parents.


    After waking up, Tong Wan kept looking for her daughter. After her mood stabilized, she even ran to the Jincheng area of ??Liangcheng several times in person.


    Every time a suspected child is found, a paternity test is done, but it all ends in hopelessness.


    Later, Xiao Yize didn''t let her know, and secretly identified it.


    Including this time, although after listening to Gu Jin''s analysis, he also felt that there was a high possibility that Gu Yang was his biological sister, but before he was completely sure, he didn''t want Tong Wan to know.


    The process of waiting is particularly tormented.


    When he got the news from Gu Jin that Gu Yang and Tong Rao were related by the same maternal line, Xiao Yize became more excited and looked forward to the result of his appraisal.


    The Xiao family''s old house.


    Even during the Chinese New Year, the Xiao family could not be completely reunited.


    Only Xiao Dingkun''s family of three was around the dining table to accompany Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao.


    Xiao Yize''s second uncle, Xiao Zhengqian, is still in the army, while his two cousins, one is on a drug anti-drug mission, and the other is on a rescue mission in the special forces.


    "Yize, Xueling doesn''t seem to know about the relationship between you and Xiao Jin, when will you come to visit them?"


    Tong Wan''s two main concerns now are finding a wife for her daughter and son.


    "Soon, I''ll discuss it with Xiaojin then." Xiao Yize said.


    Xiao Dingkun asked: "Why are you so absent-minded, what are you thinking?"


    At this time, the screen of Xiao Yize''s mobile phone lit up, and seeing the results of several paternity tests from the hospital, he checked them one by one, and the more he looked, the more excited he became.


    "Dad, Mom, Grandpa, Grandma, I found my sister!"


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Tong Wan stood up excitedly, and hurriedly pulled Xiao Yize: "Yize, where is your sister? Take us to find her!"


    Xiao Dingkun reflected, "I said, why did you suddenly take us for a physical examination? It turns out that you did a paternity test quietly."


    Grandma Xiao was overjoyed, "It''s really great, I can still see my granddaughter come home in my lifetime."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we still have a long life, and we will definitely see our granddaughter."


    Grandpa Xiao said something to Grandma Xiao, and then looked at Xiao Yize with a serious face, "What are you still doing in a daze, hurry up and pick up your sister home!"


    Tong Wan wanted to drag Xiao Yize out, wishing she could put on wings and appear in front of her daughter, she kept chanting:


    "I don''t know if she''s been doing well these years. We''ve searched for the orphanage, but we couldn''t find it. She must have been adopted, right? What kind of people are her adoptive parents? Do they treat her well..."


    "Mom, mom, mom, listen to me first."


    Xiao Yize pulled Tong Wan back, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, and interrupted her: "Why don''t you ask me, what''s your sister''s name now?"


    "That''s right, the name I gave her back then is useless, now I don''t know what her name is?"


    Tong Wansheng was afraid that her daughter would have a bad life these years. She heard that some patriarchal families would adopt a girl first in order to have a boy, and she was a little nervous for a while: "Isn''t it something like recruiting a younger brother? That must be changed back for her."


    Grandpa Xiao wrinkled his whole face when he heard about "recruiting younger brother and looking forward to younger brother", "That''s right, the name I gave at the beginning was so nice, Xiao Yang, a big country. She was born in our powerful country, Yang Yang." Great!"


    Xiao Yize felt that the whole family was too excited and didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Of course, if he hadn''t been mentally prepared in advance, he would not be able to calm down when he suddenly found out that Gu Yang was his own sister.


    Xiao Yize: "Mom, her name is Gu Yang."


    Didn''t hear those bad names, Tong Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and after realizing it, she was taken aback: "Which Gu Yang?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 927： Xiao Yize was denounced by the whole family

    Chapter 927 Xiao Yize was denounced by the whole family


    "It''s the Yangyang we know! Xiaojin''s younger sister!"


    Xiao Yize''s voice couldn''t stop the excitement.


    He said, why when he saw his sister at the beginning, he felt that they hit it off, that they were all the same, and it turned out that she was his own sister!


    Tong Wan was so excited that she almost fainted, "It''s really Yangyang? That''s really great!"


    She already liked Yang Yang very much, she was Yang Yang''s mother fan, and because of the relationship between Gu Jin and Xiao Yize, she had already regarded her as half a daughter.


    Grandpa Xiao had experienced ups and downs all his life, and had seen countless storms and waves. Nothing could shock him for a long time, but when he heard Xiao Yize''s words, his piercing eyes instantly widened, "What?! My little tea friend is my granddaughter ? Hahahahahaha..."


    Master Xiao laughed heartily, "Okay, okay, when I first saw her, I thought she should belong to our Xiao family!"


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin came to Xiao''s house together, Grandma Xiao also had a good impression of her, and she was very happy at the moment: "Okay, this is fate."


    Xiao Dingkun couldn''t help sighing: "It''s really far away from the horizon."


    Xiao Yize suddenly felt a sense of superiority: "Yeah, I didn''t expect that I have known my sister for almost two years. Speaking of which, I am the first one in our family to know my sister, and I have the best relationship with her."


    Xiao Yize was immersed in happiness, and he didn''t notice at all that the way the whole family looked at him changed.


    Xiao Yize was caught off guard by Xiao Dingkun''s punch on the shoulder, "Stinky boy, you haven''t recognized your sister after we''ve known each other for so long? When you get along with her, don''t you feel anything?"


    Xiao Yize felt bitter in his heart: "At the beginning, I thought I hit it off with my sister, but..."


    But he was only thinking about handing over his sister to the country. He never thought that this sister belonged to his family.


    Later, his girlfriend treated his younger sister like an eyeball, so much so that he often subconsciously ignored that they were not real sisters.


    I will cry if I continue.


    But this does not prevent the whole family from denouncing Xiao Yize together.


    Grandpa Xiao snorted coldly, "It''s quite blind. I thought Yangyang was like our Xiao family at the beginning. If I knew she didn''t find her biological parents, I would have dragged her to do a blood test!"


    Xiao Yize: "..."


    He also regretted not asking his sister for a paternity test earlier. However, whoever knows someone casually, just drags them to do a blood test.


    It''s like, he suddenly pulled Lin Ran to make an appraisal.


    Lin Ran will definitely say "I treat you like a brother, but you want to be my father".


    Grandma Xiao said to Grandpa Xiao angrily: "Okay, okay, don''t be an afterthought."


    Tong Wan was both joyful and regretful, "I felt kind when I first saw Yangyang, why didn''t I think she might be my daughter?"


    She always felt that her daughter was far away, but she didn''t expect her daughter to be right under her nose.


    Xiao Dingkun put his arms around her shoulders to comfort her, "Wanwan, that''s not your fault either. That''s what it means to be dark under the lamp."


    Xiao Yize: "..." Heh. Double standard.


    Xiao Yize asked Tong Wan for her opinion: "Mom, shall we go see my sister now?"


    Tong Wan and Ruan Xueling are good sisters, and they know the Gu family well. Knowing that their biological daughter grew up in the Gu family, they feel more at ease.


    Besides, she has met her biological daughter more than once, so she is not so eager to meet her, but thinks of more other things.


    She asked Xiao Yize with some concern: "Do Xue Ling and the others know about this?"


    She suddenly remembered that in the past few days, Ruan Xueling often complained to her about Tong Rao robbing her of her daughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 928： Was it him who robbed his sister of his daughter?

    Chapter 928 I was the one who robbed my sister''s daughter?


    Ruan Xueling knew that she and Tong Rao had a bad relationship, so she had no scruples in front of her. It can be said that she scolded Tong Rao bloody.


    She also echoed a few words at that time, often saying things like "So what about the biological one, you are the mother that Yangyang admits".


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the person who robbed her daughter from her good sister turned into herself?


    Although she didn''t know what happened in the middle, Yang Yang''s biological mother changed from her younger sister Tong Rao to her, but Tong Wan believed in the paternity test done by Xiao Yize.


    At this moment, Tong Wan''s mood was quite complicated, and she instantly filled her brain with a novel of more than a hundred thousand words "Sisters turned against each other because of their daughters".


    Xiao Yize didn''t know Tong Wan''s worries, but felt that Tong Wan and Ruan Xueling had a good relationship, and everyone would be happy to recognize their relatives in the future.


    "I should already know. This paternity test is what Xiao Jin asked me to do.


    Today, my younger sister and Tong Rao did a paternity test again, and it was confirmed that my younger sister and Tong Rao are not mother-daughter, but have the same matrilineal blood relationship.


    It''s just that Tong Rao concealed the real result and forged the identification of mother-daughter relationship in order to deceive Yangyang.


    But fortunately, my girlfriend saw through it. "


    Xiao Yize is a little proud.


    His girlfriend is Bingxue smart!


    The Xiao family did not expect such twists and turns.


    Tong Wan was trembling with anger, "Tong Rao is too bullying!"


    Xiao Dingkun''s face was cold, "At the beginning she removed you from the Tong family tree and expelled you from the family, but now she wants to abduct our daughter! Dreaming!"


    Grandma Xiao was angry but also thankful, "Thanks to Yi Ze''s girlfriend. Otherwise, Tong Rao deliberately concealed the relationship between Wan Wan and Yang Yang, and how many twists and turns would be added."


    Grandpa Xiao was turning two Wenwan walnuts in his hand, his old and deep eyes were deep: "Dingkun, Tong Rao is too careless. You should teach me a lesson."


    Xiao Dingkun: "Don''t worry, Dad. I will definitely support my daughter."


    Xiao Yize was still comforting Tong Wan, "Mom, now that we all know the truth, Tong Rao''s plot will not succeed. Even before, my sister never thought of recognizing her as her mother."


    After Tong Wan got angry, she became a little worried again, "Yize, do you think Yangyang will recognize me?"


    Seeing Tong Wan''s uneasiness, Xiao Yize smiled and said: "Mom, my sister liked you very much before, didn''t she even send you the perfume she made herself, and bought you a mobile phone? She will definitely recognize you."


    Tong Wan wanted to appear next to her daughter immediately, but now that she knew that her daughter was Gu Yang, she started thinking wildly.


    The night was dark, and the capital was full of wind and snow.


    Knowing that Gu Yang is doing well now, Tong Wan is not in a hurry to bring him back immediately, but plans to visit together tomorrow.


    This night, everyone in the Xiao family and the Gu family could not sleep all night.


    Xiao Dingkun made a special call to his younger brother Xiao Zhengqian who was in the army.


    "Just doing it, happy new year, I have good news for you. Wanwan and I have found our daughter! We have met before, she is a super beautiful little girl! She looks like a little fairy!"


    "I heard from both Yi Ze and Dad that she has the demeanor of our Xiao family! Now she is studying at Huada University, studying physics, and she has a perfect score in the college entrance examination. She wants to serve the country through scientific research!"


    "Hahaha, isn''t it, as expected of our family."


    After showing off with his younger brother, Xiao Dingkun still felt that it was not enough, so he dug out some old friends who had a good relationship and called them one by one.


    "Happy New Year, I have some good news for you... Then there will definitely be a banquet to introduce you to each other. Remember to bring a gift for my daughter."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 929： hard daddy

    Chapter 929 Difficult Papa Gu


    Not only Xiao Dingkun, Xiao Yize and Mr. Xiao are also virtuous.


    It is better to be alone than to be happy alone. How uncomfortable is it to hold back the good news without sharing it?


    Mr. Xiao first shared it with Mr. Qin, an old tea friend.


    "Old Qin, do you still remember the little girl who was excellent at tea?"


    "I remember, I haven''t seen her in Qingcha Yazhai for a long time. By the way, isn''t she the younger sister of your kid''s girlfriend? When can he introduce her to my Xianxian?"


    "You think beautifully. She''s my granddaughter, dear."


    "real or fake?!!"


    Xiao Yize went to distribute Lin Ran''s money.


    Originally, when Lin Ran saw Xiao Yize sending red envelopes to herself, she kept sending emojis to thank him.


    But seeing more and more red envelopes, Lin Ran suddenly felt a little uneasy and dared not accept the red envelopes.


    He replied with some anxiety: ��Young Master Xiao, I''m scared when you''re like this. What happened? ��


    Xiao Yize: [It''s okay, I''m happy]


    Lin Ran breathed a sigh of relief, continued to receive the red envelope, and asked along the way: [What happy things happened? share share? ��


    Xiao Yize threw a red envelope to lure Lin Ran, and what he was waiting for was this sentence: [I found my own sister]


    Lin Ran: [! ! ��


    Lin Ran: [Congratulations]


    Xiao Yize: ��You also know my sister, she is Gu Yang��


    Lin Ran: [Fuck? ! ��


    Lin Ran: ��It��s okay to be a fairy sister for nothing��


    Lin Ran: [I''m envious, why isn''t it my sister? ��


    Continue to congratulate Lin Ran.


    Xiao Yize: ��You just say congratulations? ��


    In the end, Lin Ran resent all the red envelopes sent by Xiao Yize to him, and even doubled the money.


    Gu family.


    The lights in the bedroom have been turned off, the curtains are not drawn, and the lights of Wanjia in the capital are shining into the room.


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling were lying on the bed, unable to fall asleep.


    They already knew that Gu Yang was not Tong Rao''s daughter, but Tong Wan''s daughter.


    The two of them had mixed feelings. They were happy, but also a little melancholy.


    Compared with the cruel and domineering Tong Rao, they naturally felt that the gentle and generous Tong Wan would be better as Yangyang''s biological mother.


    The relationship between the Xiao family is simple and clean, and it is not as scheming as the Tong family.


    But when they think that the daughter they raised will become someone else''s family, it is somewhat sad like marrying a daughter.


    Gu Zhaoming sighed, and smiled wryly: "It was already stressful enough to compete with the Tong family for a female goose, but now the top rich Xiao family has come out.


    Oh yes, there is also that brat Feng Jue next door staring at him intently. Why is it so difficult for me! "


    Ruan Xueling also felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, she and Tong Wan have become best friends, and Tong Wan has also helped her a lot as the mistress of the Xiao family in many social occasions at the banquets of the wealthy wives in the capital.


    She was able to gain a firm foothold so quickly in the circle of ladies in the capital, thanks to her good friend Tong Wan.


    Ruan Xueling also knew about Tong Wan looking for her daughter. Every time there was suspicious news, Tong Wan would share it with Ruan Xueling.


    She has also been encouraging her, wishing her to find her daughter soon.


    Ruan Xueling knew very well how much Tong Wan loved her daughter who was left outside and whose life was unknown.


    She is also a mother, she can understand Tong Wan''s mood.


    "Wanwan is different from Tongrao. She loves Yangyang very much, and she will definitely pamper Yangyang like us."


    Ruan Xueling actually does not resist her daughter''s recognition of her biological parents, but she is afraid that her daughter will be wronged if she meets bad parents.


    "Yeah." The truth is this, and of course they are happy to see the success of a few more people doting on the daughter goose, but Gu Zhaoming is still a little bit reluctant: "Then the Xiao family will recognize Yang Yang?"


    Ruan Xueling understood Tong Wan, "Yes."


    Tong Wan seems gentle and easy to talk, but as long as she believes in things, she will never waver and change.


    "Yangyang has been with us for so long, and it''s time to go back to her biological parents. This is only fair to Wanwan and the others." Ruan Xueling has always felt sorry for Tong Wan, but her nose got sore as she spoke.


    She is also reluctant to part with her daughter.


    "Woooooh...Honey, I don''t want to let the goose goose go." Gu Zhaoming cried while hugging Ruan Xueling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 930： Miss, come with us

    Chapter 930 Miss, come with us


    Gu Zhaoming cried so much that Ruan Xueling wanted to cry.


    "We can''t be so selfish, Yangyang is Wanwan''s own child, Wanwan has been in a coma for eighteen years, but when she wakes up, she wants to find Yangyang...


    After Yangyang returns to Xiao''s house, we still have Xiaojin, our own daughter, but if Yangyang doesn''t go back, Wanwan won''t have a daughter.


    Besides, Yangyang has such a deep relationship with us, so he will definitely visit us at home often. We are not giving up our daughter, at most we are giving away. "


    Of course Gu Zhaoming knew it too, but when he thought of the female goose calling someone else''s father, he felt as sour as if he had eaten vinegar.


    After crying enough, Gu Zhaoming wiped away tears and comforted himself: "It''s fine if Yangyang is recognized by the Xiao family, the Xiao family is powerful and powerful, and she will be a legitimate daughter of a wealthy family in the future. No one will say that Yangyang is an adopted daughter and a fake daughter.


    With the Xiao family, the little boy next door named Feng shouldn''t be able to marry us Yangyang so easily. "


    Although he has never met the head of the Xiao family, he believes that the head of the Xiao family will be more reluctant than him to be abducted by Yang Yang.


    So Feng Jue, hum, he is having a hard time, let alone Feng Jue.


    Thinking of Gu Jin, Gu Zhaoming felt some comfort again: "Honey, you are right, but fortunately we still have Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin''s time with us is even shorter, we must keep her for a few more years.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jin has a cold personality, and ordinary people can''t get close to her, so she probably won''t fall in love so quickly. "


    Gu Zhaoming felt that a hidden boss like his eldest daughter must have high vision and would not be abducted so easily.


    the next day.


    The snow is clear, the sky is bright, and the sun is shining brightly.


    Xiao Yize communicated with Gu Jin in advance, saying that he and his parents would come to visit today.


    Gu Yang and his family members waited at home after breakfast, even Gu Pei, who loves to go out the most, didn''t go out.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that they had already waited for Tong Rao before Tong Wan.


    Tong Rao came aggressively, leading a group of people out of the stretched luxury car, and then went straight into Gu''s house.


    "Why did Patriarch Tong come to our house so early in the morning?" Gu Zhaoming frowned, feeling that the visitor was not kind.


    Tong Rao threw the paternity test report on the table, then sat down on the sofa, looked down at the crowd with a superior posture, and said arrogantly:


    "This is a paternity test. Gu Yang is my own, the heir of my Tong family. I''m here to take my daughter away. Gu is always a smart person, and he should know what to do is best for the Gu family."


    She knew that Gu Yang didn''t want to go back with her, so she specially brought someone over to force her back.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tong Rao winked at the bodyguards behind him.


    The bodyguards gathered around Gu Yang.


    "Miss, come with us."


    These bodyguards are all hired by the Tong family, they can be regarded as Tong Rao''s personal guards, and they are all strange warriors.


    The descendants of the big families in the capital may not necessarily have different warriors, but they will definitely recruit some different warriors for their own use.


    Tong Rao knew that Gu Yang was a hypnotist, ordinary people couldn''t stop her hypnotizing attacks, but alien warriors with a higher level than her could not be affected, so she brought these bodyguards to forcefully take her back to Tong''s house.


    Gu Yang frowned and refused: "I am not your eldest lady. Tong Rao, you are not my mother, so I will not go with you."


    Tong Rao sneered: "It''s up to you. As a mother, if you don''t recognize it today, then I will teach you to recognize it slowly after returning to Tong''s house."


    However, what she didn''t expect was that just as these bodyguards were about to attack Gu Yang, they were captured by Gu Jin and Feng Jue who were guarding Gu Yang, and they knelt down on the ground.


    Gu Pei watched the whole process by the side and was stunned. It took a long time to hold back two words: "Damn."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 931： Long time no see, my sister

    Chapter 931 Long time no see, my sister


    These bodyguards of the Tong family are no worse than some special arms, and there are more of them, and the aura on their bodies gives people a sense of oppression from the strong.


    But in the end, Gu Jin and Feng Jue brought down these ten people? !


    Moreover, Gu Pei felt that the speed and strength of Gu Jin and Feng Jue completely crushed everyone present!


    Even Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling were stunned.


    They knew that Gu Jin could fight, but they didn''t expect her to be so good at fighting.


    As for Feng Jue, in Ruan Xueling''s impression, he has always been obedient and obedient, not someone who can fight at all.


    Tong Rao was also shocked, staring at Gu Jin and Feng Jue sharply, "You are also different warriors?"


    The weakest of the bodyguards she brought today was C-level, and the strongest was A-level, but she never expected to be so vulnerable in front of these two.


    Tong Rao took a deep look at Feng Jue, thinking that this was just a little boy who relied on his face to make a living, but he didn''t expect to be a strange warrior above S rank.


    "I was wrong."


    Seeing that Gu Yang could not be taken away by force, Tong Rao did not panic. She looked at Gu Yang with a slight threat: "Gu Yang, the Gu family has raised you for so many years, you don''t want the Jincheng Gu Group to go bankrupt, do you? You are mine. Child, returning to Tong''s house with me is your best choice."


    Ruan Xueling couldn''t bear it anymore, she pulled Gu Yang behind her like a hen guarding her cubs, "Patriarch Tong, do you really think that you forged the paternity test without anyone noticing it?


    You lost your own child at the beginning, but now you come to **** someone else''s child, can you show some face? "


    Tong Rao was startled in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    How did the Gu family know that she forged the paternity test?


    Could it be that there are traitors in the Tong family?


    Or did the Gu family invite hackers from the dark web list to hack into the Tong family��s private hospital system?


    "Tong Rao, are you talking nonsense that you have no points in your heart? Yangyang is my daughter."


    Hearing the long-lost and familiar voice, Tong Rao was in a daze, and looked towards the door, and sure enough, she saw her sister Tong Wan.


    She had heard that Tong Wan had woken up, but she had never seen her.


    The last time we met was nearly nineteen years ago.


    She still hasn''t changed at all, the dusty eighteen years seem to have suspended the time on her body, and she still looks the same as before.


    Tong Wan didn''t come alone, she was accompanied by Xiao Dingkun and Xiao Yize and his son.


    When she saw Tong Rao, Tong Wan almost didn''t recognize her. It''s because Tong Rao today has changed too much from her memory.


    It''s not a change in appearance, but a change in temperament. Today''s Tong Rao has a gloomy and cold aura.


    "It''s been a long time, my sister."


    Tong Rao stared at Tong Wan, her eyes were deep and bottomless, and her words were a little eccentric.


    Tong Wan also walked up to Gu Yang and stood in front of her, "Yang Yang is my daughter. Don''t even try to take her away."


    Looking at the crowd lined up in front of him, Gu Yang: "..."


    That is to say, is it possible that even if she is alone, Tong Rao can''t take her away?


    This makes her look weak and deceitful.


    Xiao Yize who was beside Gu Jin even turned his head to look at her, and said, "Sister, don''t be afraid, brother will protect you."


    Gu Yang: "..." Brother-in-law can switch roles really quickly.


    Gu Jin frowned, and turned to look at her, "My sister is here."


    Gu Yang is well-behaved: "Yeah!"


    She is a hypnotist above SS rank, so of course she is no longer afraid.


    But it is clear that she is useless now.


    So Gu Yang thought about an important question: brother-in-law becomes brother, sister becomes sister-in-law, what should I call her after that?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 932： Acknowledge relatives

    Chapter 932 Acknowledging relatives


    When Tong Rao saw Tong Wan and Xiao Dingkun and his son, she knew her plan was going to fail.


    She can bully Gu Zhaoming, who has just returned to Beijing, and put pressure on the now declining Gu family, but she can''t compete with the top family, the Xiao family.


    As the Patriarch of the Tong Family, all she does is for the benefit of the Tong Family, so naturally she will not fight to the death for Gu Yang and the Xiao Family.


    It''s just a pity in the end.


    Looking at Tong Wan who stood in front of Gu Yang and stared at her vigilantly, Tong Rao snorted lightly, "Okay, your daughter, I won''t fight with you."


    Seeing Gu Yang with a head popping out between Tong Wan and Ruan Xueling, she continued: "Gu Yang, although you are not my daughter, in terms of relationship, you should call me aunt."


    Tong Wan was in a hurry: "Tong Rao, don''t forget, we have severed ties, and my daughter has nothing to do with you!"


    Tong Rao let out a soft "huh", continued to stare at Gu Yang and said, "You also have the blood of the Tong family, as long as you are willing to take my surname, the position of heir will be reserved for you at any time."


    After speaking, she glanced at Tong Wan, and left with the bodyguards.


    After Tong Rao left, the wall blocking Gu Yang looked at each other in blank dismay, and the atmosphere was strangely quiet for a while.


    Gu Zhaoming had the feeling of starting a civil war after defeating the invasion of foreign enemies.


    Xiao Dingkun took the initiative to shake hands with him, smiling amiably, "You are Yangyang''s adoptive father, Mr. Gu Zhaoming, right? I am Xiao Dingkun, Yangyang''s father. I heard my wife talk about you. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Adoptive father...Father...


    If he hadn''t often seen news reports on TV about this thunderbolt''s methods of deterring foreign enemies, Gu Zhaoming would have believed this "amiable".


    Gu Zhaoming cooperated with shaking hands, and smiled honestly: "Hi, hello, Mr. Xiao Dingkun, I have known you for a long time. I am Yangyang''s father. I didn''t expect you to be my biological father."


    Birth father...Dad...


    If it weren''t for knowing that Gu Zhaoming became the richest man in Jincheng from scratch, returned to the capital for half a year to gain a foothold in the Beijing circle, and regained his position as the heir, Xiao Dingkun would have believed that he was honest and honest.


    The two shook hands tightly, smiling all over their faces, in harmony.


    Compared to the turbulent undercurrents of Gu Zhaoming and Xiao Dingkun, Ruan Xueling and Tong Wan are much more harmonious.


    "Wanwan, I never thought that Yangyang is the daughter you''ve been looking for."


    "I didn''t expect that either. I''m so happy. Fortunately, you have been by Yangyang''s side for so many years. Yangyang can grow up healthily, I really want to thank you."


    "Everything should be done, Yangyang is not only your daughter, but also our daughter."


    "Yes, Yangyang is our daughter together."


    "We are all Yang Yang''s mothers."


    Ruan Xueling and Tong Wan reached an agreement.


    Gu Zhaoming and Xiao Dingkun were caught off guard. As soon as they turned their heads, they saw their wife holding another woman''s hand and looking at their daughter lovingly, as if they were just a family of three.


    Suddenly feel a little green?


    The two glanced at each other, quickly let go of their hands, and silently stood back beside their wives.


    "Yang Yang..."


    Tong Wan looked at Gu Yang hopefully, a little cautiously, "Can I hug you?"


    Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Yang and nodded slightly.


    Gu Yang opened his arms to hug Tong Wan, leaned his head on her shoulder, and called softly: "Mom."


    It''s a strange feeling.


    For Aunt Tong Wan to become her mother, she did not resist like Tong Rao.


    Tong Wan was taken aback, and then burst into tears of joy, hugging her tightly, as if she was afraid that she would disappear.


    "Yangyang, what did you call me just now?"


    Tong Wan burst into tears, and her voice was full of crying and uncontrollable excitement.


    The beauty is crying, the pear blossoms are raining, gentle and graceful, even Ruan Xueling feels distressed, so help her to confirm:


    "Mom, it''s mother, Wanwan, Yangyang called your mother just now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 933： Xiaojin, are you dating too?

    Chapter 933 Xiaojin, are you in love too?


    Facing Tong Wan''s expectant eyes, Gu Yang obediently called her again, "Mom."


    Tong Wan replied with a teary smile.


    Xiao Dingkun coughed lightly, deliberately attracting Gu Yang''s attention, seeing her looking over, he couldn''t hide the smile on his face, "Yangyang, I am your father, the husband of your mother Tong Wan, can you call me Dad? "


    Gu Yang is kind, "Dad."


    "Okay, okay, I, Xiao Dingkun, have a daughter!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that there are so many people, Xiao Dingkun would be dancing with joy.


    Gu Zhaoming couldn''t help looking at the pantothenic acid in his heart.


    Huh, no matter what, the daughter calls him daddy first, and he is the daughter''s first daddy!


    Xiao Dingkun is more powerful than him, so he can only rank second!


    Looking at his father who was smiling like a child, Gu Yang also showed a smile on his face.


    It seems that it is good to have more parents.


    Seeing the smile of his daughter goose, Gu Zhaoming''s bitter jealousy disappeared.


    No matter what, as long as his female goose is happy!


    At this moment, Gu Yang felt someone touching her head.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Xiao Yize who was smiling like a gentle scum... Oh no, the gentle and elegant Xiao Yize.


    Xiao Yize''s eyes were full of anticipation: "Sister."


    Gu Yang blurted out out of habit: "Brother-in-law."


    Xiao Yize: "..."


    Although he is very happy to be called brother-in-law, but if he is called brother or sister-in-law, he will be happier!


    Gu Jin couldn''t help laughing out loud, took Xiao Yize''s hand away from Gu Yang''s head, and rubbed her head: "Sister is so good."


    Gu Zhaoming, Ruan Xueling and Gu Pei were confused by Gu Yang''s "brother-in-law".


    Especially Gu Zhaoming, the look in Xiao Yize''s eyes is not right now, he hurriedly asked Gu Yang: "Yangyang, what did you call just now? Brother-in-law?"


    Gu Yang blinked, she seemed to have accidentally broken her sister''s relationship?


    Gu Zhaoming looked at Gu Jin again, in disbelief: "Xiao Jin, are you dating too?"


    Gu Jin: "Yes."


    Gu Yang felt that his father was about to cry.


    Gu Zhaoming stared at Xiao Yize, "With him?"


    Gu Jin said calmly: "Yes."


    Xiao Yize was gentle and polite, "Uncle Gu, Xiao Jin and I are indeed dating."


    Gu Zhaoming clutched his chest, staggered on his feet, leaving lasagna tears in his heart, and the sadness was about to flow upstream.


    The only cabbage left in his house was also taken away without anyone noticing?


    His daughter became the girlfriend of other brats before he warmed up?


    Gu Zhaoming couldn''t help wondering if he had a grudge against the Xiao family in his previous life.


    He only has two daughters, why do both of them belong to the Xiao family?


    Gu Yang felt as if she heard her father''s heartbreaking voice.


    If it weren''t for knowing that Gu Zhaoming was in good health and had no heart disease, Gu Yang would have wanted to give him Suxiao Jiuxin Pill.


    Ruan Xueling was also very surprised, she looked at Xiao Yize and then at Gu Jin, "Xiao Xiao, Xiao Jin, when did you two get together?"


    Xiao Yize said: "After I went to college, I always wanted to find a chance to visit Uncle Gu and Aunt Ruan, but I couldn''t get away from work, so I put it off until now. But the love report between me and Xiaojin was approved early in the morning."


    Tong Wan often talked about Xiao Yize to Ruan Xueling, and Xiao Yize also helped their family a lot, so Ruan Xueling has always had a good impression of Xiao Yize, and also knows that he is a steady and worthy person.


    Now the Xiao family is Yangyang''s biological family, Xiao Yize is also Yangyang''s biological brother, and Tong Wan likes Xiaojin very much, so there is no need to worry about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    She and Tong Wan are good sisters, and they know each other well.


    All in all, Ruan Xueling is very satisfied with Xiao Yize.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 934： Extreme pull of two dads

    Chapter 934 Two fathers'' extreme pulling


    "Damn it, Gu Jin, you actually fell in love behind my back?!"


    Gu Pei was dumbfounded.


    Once upon a time, he was the only one in their family who had a relationship.


    Now, his sister is in love with that dog Feng Jue, and his sister Jin is with Brother Xiao, so he is the only single dog in the whole family?


    Gu Pei has a feeling of being deceived by the whole world.


    Gu Jin: "It''s not behind your back, it''s just that you didn''t realize it."


    She and Xiao Yize didn''t deliberately hide their relationship at all, like her sister and Yizhong Tiantuan friends all know it.


    Tong Wan took Ruan Xueling''s hand and said with a smile: "Xueling, this is the first time Yi Ze has someone he likes when he grows up. He always believes that one thing will not be changed easily, and he will definitely treat Xiaojin well." of."


    Gu Yang felt that Xiao Yize''s ability to pass Ruan Xueling''s test so smoothly must have been supported by Tong Wan.


    Ruan Xueling also showed a smile on her face, "I also know Xiao Xiao, and I am very relieved that Xiao Jin is with him."


    As for Xiao Yize dare not treat Xiaojin well? Her little Jin is not easy to bully!


    Her daughter is amazing.


    Xiao Dingkun also smiled and said to Gu Zhaoming: "When Xiaojin and Yi Ze get married in the future, our two families will become closer."


    Gu Zhaoming was suffering in his heart, and he could hardly maintain the smile on his face, "Xiao Jin is still young, so there is no rush to get married."


    Xiao Dingkun smiled: "In the eyes of parents, children always don''t grow up. But Xiaojin is almost nineteen. In our country, you can get a certificate at the age of twenty."


    Isn''t there another year? !


    no! He firmly opposes it!


    Gu Zhaoming said with a smile: "In some countries, the legal age for marriage is only 12 years old. You can''t get married as soon as you reach the legal age, and you still have to combine your own reality.


    Xiaojin is still in school. After finishing her four-year undergraduate degree, she still needs to study for a master''s and doctoral degree. We can''t delay the child, at least we have to wait for Xiaojin to finish reading, right, Mr. Xiao? "


    Xiao Dingkun: "..."


    My good fellow, Xiaojin is only a freshman, so even if he has been studying for five years, he still has to wait for eight years?


    Xiao Yize''s smile also froze.


    Suddenly felt that the road to obtaining the certificate was extremely long.


    Gu Jin raised her lower eyelids.


    She wants to say, skip a level to understand?


    But looking at Gu Zhaoming''s fake smile, she felt that it was better not to provoke him.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue were eating melons and watching the fun.


    Gu Yang also knew that it was impossible for Gu Jin to spend so much time on studies, after all, she was a boss herself.


    However, even if Xiao Yize is her own brother, it is not that simple to marry her elder sister!


    Feng Jue sighed from the bottom of his heart, gloating at Xiao Yize''s misfortune.


    Seeing what Xiao Dingkun wanted to say, Gu Zhaoming suddenly pulled Feng Jue, who was enjoying watching the play, over.


    Feng Jue was caught off guard, with a confused face:? ? ?


    Gu Zhaoming pushed Feng Jue towards Xiao Dingkun, still with a commercial smirk: "Mr. Xiao, this is my adopted son Feng Jue. He is also Yangyang''s boyfriend."


    Feng Jue suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Xiao Dingkun''s face changed drastically, and he looked at Feng Jue with a dignified look, "What? Yang Yang has a boyfriend at such a young age?"


    Gu Zhaoming sighed: "Yeah, Yangyang is still so young, but she likes it, and I can''t help it."


    Xiao Dingkun didn''t expect that he had just met his daughter when he was told that her daughter had been abducted by a brat outside, and he felt very sad in his heart.


    Gu Zhaoming said in a deep voice: "My adopted son has been plotting to marry Yangyang as soon as the legal marriage age is reached."


    Xiao Dingkun''s reaction was even more excited than Gu Zhaoming''s before: "How can that be done! Yangyang is still studying, it''s okay to fall in love, and at least wait until after finishing his Ph.D. to get a marriage certificate!"


    He just recognized his daughter back, no matter what, he will stay for a few more years!


    Feng Jue, who was suddenly pulled out by Gu Zhaoming as a shield while eating melon: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 935： Gongdou drama is not that intense, is it?

    Chapter 935 Gongdouju isn��t that intense, is it?


    Feng Jue was completely dumbfounded.


    Just now he was still laughing at Xiao Yize''s long road to marrying a wife, but now it''s his turn?


    Gu Zhaoming is serious: "Yes, I think so too, Mr. Xiao, you know, Xiaojin is as big as Yangyang."


    Xiao Dingkun is serious: "Mr. Gu, you are right. The children are still young, and they are not in a hurry. Studying hard is the right way."


    Anyway, his son has been single for more than 20 years, not bad for those few years.


    It is more important to keep the daughter for a few more years.


    Xiao Yize: "..."


    No, he is in a hurry.


    Feng Jue: "..."


    He is also anxious.


    Xiao Yize was originally moved by his father''s fight for him to marry Gu Jin as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect his father to rebel for his sister in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Yize and Feng Jue looked at each other in unison.


    Feng Jue thought to himself: It''s all Xiao Yize''s fault, and he''s even implicated!


    Xiao Yize complained: This guy is all to blame for abducting his sister!


    Xiao Yize selectively ignored the fact that he once helped Feng Jue avoid Gu Jin''s stalking and dated Gu Yang in order to be alone with Gu Jin.


    Regarding Xiao Dingkun and Gu Zhaoming''s childish behavior in the face of their daughter''s marriage, Ruan Xueling and Tong Wan silently rolled their eyes in their hearts.


    Finally, Ruan Xueling left Xiao''s family at Gu''s for lunch.


    The table in the Gu family restaurant is a big round table.


    Generally, the positions on the left and right of Gu Yang belong to Gu Jin and Feng Jue. After Feng Jue is driven to the next door, Gu Pei takes the top.


    But as long as Feng Jue is around, Gu Yang will have a place for him.


    However, this time, after Gu Jin sat down on Gu Yang''s right, Xiao Yize sat on Gu Yang''s left.


    Feng Jue who just came back from serving a meal:? ? ?


    To change the past, Feng Jue has to drive Xiao Yize away no matter what.


    But now, he could only move to the side silently.


    Feng Jue: "Brother, don''t you like Sister Gu Jin? Why don''t you go to Sister Gu Jin''s side?"


    Xiao Yize was caught off guard by Feng Jue''s "brother", and moved away from him with a little disgust, with "Don''t suffer me" written on his face.


    Xiao Yize has not forgotten that this **** used to despise him, "Who is your brother? Feng Jue, don''t mess with your relationship."


    Feng Jue: "..." Oh, man.


    "Of course I like Xiaojin, but I know Xiaojin likes her younger sister, so I didn''t get in between them."


    Xiao Yize said that his ideal position is between his sister and girlfriend.


    But doing so will definitely make your girlfriend look down upon you.


    And when he and his sister are on the left and right sides of his girlfriend, his girlfriend''s eyes will definitely not fall on the side without his sister.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Yize looked at Gu Jin, he met her slightly smiling eyes.


    Gu Jin expressed appreciation for Xiao Yize''s behavior of squeezing the seal.


    Gu Yang looked at Xiao Yize and Gu Jin who were looking at each other affectionately on the left and right, and then looked up at the crystal chandelier in the dining room.


    She felt that she didn''t need to turn on the light.


    She is the light!


    Xiao Yize said in a low voice: "Sister, you haven''t called me brother yet."


    Before Gu Yang opened his mouth to call "Brother", Feng Jue said quietly: "Do you want to be a brother or a brother-in-law?"


    Gu Jin also looked towards Xiao Yize, raising his eyebrows slightly.


    It��s almost like saying: choose.


    Xiao Yize coldly glanced at Feng Jue next to him, and then said weakly to Gu Jin, "Just call."


    Gu Jin reluctantly said, "All right."


    Feng Jue: "Heh." Heh, Gu Jin.


    With Gu Jin''s permission, Xiao Yize looked at Gu Yang expectantly, with eager eyes.


    Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly, but he still obediently called out, "Brother."


    "Good sister." Xiao Yize smiled and rubbed her head.


    Gu Jin patted his hand away, and helped Gu Yang smooth out the raised hair.


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Feng Jue looked at Gu Yang aggrievedly.


    Gu Yang smiled helplessly at him.


    Gu Pei, who was sitting directly opposite Gu Yang, was dumbfounded.


    Gongdou dramas are not so intense, are they?


    As for why he was reduced to the position farthest from his sister...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 936： Gu·Duanshui Master·Painting Master·Yang

    Chapter 936 Gu��Duan Shui Master��Painting Master��Yang


    After dinner, Tong Wan took Ruan Xueling''s arm and said: "Xueling, Dingkun and I plan to hold a banquet for Yangyang, welcome Yangyang back to the Xiao family, and announce that Yang Yang is the eldest lady of the Xiao family.


    Also let Yang Yang and the relatives of the Xiao family get to know each other. "


    Tong Wan is the mistress of the Xiao family. Since Tong Wan became a vegetable and fell asleep, the Xiao family has not held a banquet for a long time.


    The Xiao family valued Gu Yang so much, Ruan Xueling was naturally happy, "Okay, remember to invite us when the time comes."


    Tong Wan said with a smile: "You and Mr. Gu are also Yangyang''s parents, no one can do without you."


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling felt very comfortable hearing these words.


    Since Tong Rao''s confession appeared, they were very worried that their daughter would be snatched away by their biological family, and they would be forced to cut off contact with them.


    Ruan Xueling is also concerned about another issue: "Then Yangyang went back to Xiao''s house, name..."


    Tong Wan looked at Gu Yang with a gentle tone: "We respect Yang Yang''s ideas."


    Gu Yang said: "Just use the original one."


    She has always been called this name.


    "Okay." Tong Wan smiled indulgently.


    Gu Zhaoming asked: "What about the family tree?"


    He knew that some families in the capital did not give genealogy to female descendants.


    You can��t still have the surname Gu on the genealogy, right?


    If the Xiao family also has the habit of not giving genealogy to female offspring, then he will give Yangyang the family tree to Gu''s family when the time comes.


    Xiao Dingkun said with a smile: "On the genealogy and some important occasions of the Xiao family, you can use the name given by the old man when Yangyang was not born. The household registration book still uses the current name in peacetime."


    Gu Zhaoming was curious: "What is the name Mr. Xiao gave Yang Yang?"


    Xiao Dingkun: "Xiao Yang. Yang Yang of the great country. But Yang Yang likes to be called Yang Yang, so we will call her that."


    Ruan Xueling nodded: "Yangyang Yangyang, the pronunciation is similar. It''s also quite convenient."


    Afterwards, the Gu family and the Xiao family''s parents negotiated again about where Gu Yang lived.


    The Xiao family has just found their daughter, so they naturally hope that Gu Yang will go back to the Xiao family first.


    Especially, Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao are still at home waiting for their granddaughter to come back.


    Although Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling were reluctant, they had no reason to stop them.


    After the last haggling and bargaining, Gu Yang''s remaining half-month winter vacation was clearly arranged.


    Live in Xiao''s house for a week first, and then go back to live in Xiao''s house for a week before school starts.


    After school starts, it is natural to live in a dormitory. During school, Gu Yang can also go both ways.


    Gu Yang felt that her Master Duan Shui''s business had broadened again.


    But it doesn��t matter, Master Duan Shui will not overturn!


    At this moment, Feng Jue, the boyfriend who lives next door to Gu''s house, put his hand on his chin and looked at Gu Yang sadly: "Sister, we are far away again."


    Gu Yang stretched out his hand to touch his head, and said softly: "Good boy, when we get married in the future, will we live together less?"


    The water is about to overflow at the small blood bank, and a professional cake master will go online.


    This cake is big and round, although it looks a little far away at present, but Feng Jue''s heart is moved when Gu Yang mentions it, and the eyes that were originally sad seem to be filled with bright light, and the whole person seems to come alive.


    Feng Jue nodded obediently: "Yeah."


    Sister is right, he will live with her for the rest of his life.


    Let them go now.


    Now Xiao Dingkun and Gu Zhaoming are arguing over the ownership of his sister''s household registration, but no matter what, in the end, his sister will be on the same household registration book as him!


    What is this called, it is called the same goal by different routes! In any case, the sister will belong to him in the end.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 937： Ah, then it can only be closed home.

    Chapter 937, then it can only be the Feng family


    After hearing the decision discussed by the Xiao family and the Gu family, Gu Jin was also a little disappointed.


    Since her sister came back, she can see her sister almost every day.


    When she was at home, she lived next to her sister.


    In school, she and her sister share the same dormitory.


    Now that my younger sister has suddenly become a boyfriend''s family, she is still not used to it.


    Xiao Yize also saw Gu Jin''s reluctance to Gu Yang, so he whispered coaxing in her ear: "Xiao Jin, do you want to come home with me?"


    Gu Jin''s cold phoenix eyes light up slightly, "Yes?"


    Xiao Yize was elated, and still had the attitude of a gentleman on his face, smiling gracefully: "Of course.


    You are my girlfriend, and we have met both parents. Isn��t it normal to bring a girlfriend home?


    And my family likes you very much, they will be happy if you can come. My younger sister must not be used to it when she just returned to Xiao''s house. You are with me, and my younger sister is also accompanied. "


    Gu Yang: "..."


    It was clearly Xiao Yize who wanted to abduct his sister home and used her as an excuse.


    Gu Jin nodded slightly, feeling that what Xiao Yize said made sense.


    "So with me..."


    "Xiao Xiao."


    At this time, Gu Zhaoming suddenly called out to him with a smile, with an overly kind expression on his face.


    Xiao Yize''s voice stopped abruptly, and he showed Gu Zhaoming an embarrassing smile after being caught, but he couldn''t help but look at Gu Jin, waiting for her to reply.


    Gu Zhaoming knew that Gu Jin always took soft things rather than tough ones, and she might not listen to him when he stopped him, so he acted miserably: "Xiao Jin, Yangyang is gone, won''t you accompany Mom and Dad?"


    Gu Jin silently turned her eyes away.


    Forget it, she saw that her father suffered a lot today, so she didn''t want to irritate him.


    Xiao Yize''s plan to abduct his girlfriend and sister back home fell through.


    Before leaving, Gu Jin warned Xiao Yize: "Take good care of my sister."


    Xiao Yize nodded with a smile: "Don''t worry, Xiaojin, that''s also my own sister."


    After Gu Yang and Xiao''s family left, in the living room of Gu''s villa, the family sat without talking or doing other things, feeling a little empty.


    Watching Gu Yang leave, after hearing the Xiao family''s car driving away, Feng Jue also got up to bid farewell to the Gu family, and returned to the villa next door.


    As soon as he sat down, the first thing he did was look at his phone to find a house.


    The phone page shows properties near the Xiao family.


    Feng Jue said to himself: "It''s time to live in another place."


    Although my sister will live with him after she gets married, but now he can be closer to her sister, why not?


    What is the ultimate goal of his hard work these years? It''s my sister.


    Looking for dreams, looking for my sister.


    The area around the old house of the Xiao family is a treasured land of geomantic omen in the capital, and it is basically the territory of the four major families in the capital. This area can be said to be the most expensive land in the capital, and every inch of land is not too expensive.


    Moreover, the villas and manors here are all owned by owners, and they are not easy to sell.


    "Xiao family, Ning family, Qin family, Feng family..."


    He sat alone in the empty and luxurious living room, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Needless to say, the Xiao family, Xiao Yize will definitely not sell the house to him.


    Ning family, Ning Shen is a snake spirit. He didn''t want to deal with snake spirit disease.


    The Qin family, he remembered that Gu Jin had a little brother named Qin Xian, the successor of the Qin family. If it has something to do with Gu Jin, then forget about it.


    Feng Jue''s slender and well-proportioned fingers slid across the screen, and finally the fingertips landed on the area of ??Feng''s house, his eyes narrowed slightly, the bottom of his eyes was a bottomless darkness.


    I don''t know what came to mind, he tapped the coffee table with his fingers, chuckled, his eyes were warm and cold, and there was a penetrating coldness in his eyes.


    Ah, then it can only be the Feng family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 938： Gu·Xiao Family Group Pet·Yang

    Chapter 938 Gu��Xiao Family Group Favorite��Yang


    It will be late and the snow will be getting stronger.


    Gu Yang and Tong Wan sat in the back seat, there were only four of them in the car.


    Gu Yang and Xiao Yize are old acquaintances, and they are also very familiar with Tong Wan, so they don''t feel awkward getting along.


    After parking the car, Xiao Yize got out of the car and opened the door for Gu Yang and Tong Wan.


    "My granddaughter is back!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Yang looked up, and saw two old people holding umbrellas waiting for her in the snow.


    It was Mr. Xiao who was calling her excitedly at this moment.


    "grandparents."


    Gu Yang greeted the two old men with his bag on his back.


    "Okay, it''s snowing outside, let''s go inside and talk."


    Grandma Xiao stuffed the warm handbag in her hand to Gu Yang, and then pulled her inside.


    Grandpa Xiao happily followed beside him. At this moment, he was just an ordinary grandpa waiting for his granddaughter to come home.


    "Yes, go back quickly, don''t freeze my little granddaughter."


    Gu Yang hugged the warm water bag handed over by Grandma Xiao, feeling very warm all over.


    Since Tong Wan woke up and started looking for her daughter, she packed up a special room for her daughter and arranged it as a bedroom.


    After knowing that Gu Yang was her daughter, she immediately asked the servants to buy a lot of things according to Yang''s preferences.


    She often chats with Ruan Xueling, and Ruan Xueling likes to show off her daughter, so Tong Wan can also learn about Gu Yang''s preferences from the usual chats.


    "Yangyang, this is your room."


    Tong Wan turned on the light, and the bedroom instantly brightened up.


    There is a computer on the desk, and books are neatly piled up on the bookshelves. They are divided into categories, such as physics, psychology, psychiatric medicine, incense and tea ceremony, etc. are all Gu Yang''s favorites.


    There are also a lot of seasonal clothes in the closet, which is also Gu Yang''s usual style.


    "Almost all the room was decorated in pink by your father. After knowing that you are our daughter, I quietly asked Xiao Jin to take a picture of your room. As soon as I went out this morning, I asked the servants to decorate it accordingly. "Tong Wan said with a smile.


    Xiao Dingkun also smiled beside him: "In fact, pink is also pretty. It''s so dreamy, just like the princess''s room in a fairy tale. Yangyang is the little princess of our Xiao family."


    Gu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry, when he thought of the all-pink bedroom, he was inexplicably ashamed.


    Gu Yang held Tong Wan''s arm and said with a smile, "Thank you, Mom and Dad, for preparing these for me. I like them very much."


    Tong Wan also smiled: "Just like it."


    After Gu Yang put the things in the bedroom, the family accompanied her to continue to familiarize herself with the environment of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yize opened a door, "Sister, we know you like to play the piano, this is a piano room specially prepared for you.


    In addition to the piano, there are also various musical instruments such as the guzheng and qin. If you like anything else, tell me, and I''ll send someone to deliver it. "


    Gu Yang could feel everyone in the Xiao family caring for her, and his heart was warm. He raised his head and smiled at Xiao Yize: "Thank you brother."


    Looking at Gu Yang''s bright smile, Xiao Yize reached out and rubbed her head, "You''re my sister, you''re welcome."


    At this moment, Xiao Yize could finally empathize with Gu Jin''s happiness.


    I''m really happy to have such a cute little sister!


    "And here is the fragrance room." Granny Xiao pulled Gu Yang and opened another door, "Yangyang, I heard from your mother that you can make fragrance. This is specially prepared for you. How about mixing a bottle of perfume for grandma?"


    Grandma Xiao''s face is covered with wrinkles, but she is still elegant and kind when she smiles.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 939： Miss Xiao Yang

    Chapter 939 Xiao Yang, Miss Xiao Family


    With the strong contrast of the old lady of the Gu family, Gu Yang felt that Grandma Xiao was the most elegant old lady she had ever seen.


    She also likes Grandma Xiao very much, and smiled at her: "I will mix perfume for grandma tomorrow."


    Grandpa Xiao: "Grandpa wants too."


    Xiao Dingkun: "Daughter, don''t forget Dad."


    Xiao Yize coughed lightly: "Sister, and brother."


    Tong Wan angrily bumped Xiao Dingkun and his son with her elbow, and she was still gentle and gentle when reprimanding them: "You don''t wear perfume, why are you joining in the fun. Yangyang just came home, let her rest first."


    "Yeah, you rough men, stop making noises."


    Grandma Xiao also took a look at Grandpa Xiao, then took Gu Yang''s hand and smiled kindly: "Yangyang, don''t worry, you can spice up grandma anytime."


    Gu Yang nodded obediently: "Yes."


    She did the math, there are currently five people on the Xiao family side, four people on the Gu family side, plus her jealous boyfriend...the fragrance will be wholesaled in the future.


    After visiting Xiao��s house, the family had dinner together.


    After the meal, Grandpa Xiao couldn''t wait to take Gu Yang to exchange tea art.


    Grandpa Xiao is a fashionable old man who keeps pace with the times. When Gu Yang showed the art of making tea, he even made a special video broadcast to the old tea lovers.


    Master Qin and other tea friends: "..."


    I was speechless and envious.


    Especially Mr. Qin.


    Obviously the tea friends who discovered the treasure together at the beginning, how did they become Lao Xiao''s granddaughter?


    Why isn''t it his granddaughter?


    After returning to the room to rest, Gu Yang lay down on the bed and made a video call to Ruan Xueling.


    At the other end of the video, Ruan Xueling is sitting on the sofa in the living room, Gu Jin is sitting next to her, and Gu Zhaoming and Gu Pei''s heads poke out from above.


    "Father, mother, sister, brother, you are all here."


    Gu Yang originally wanted to call them one by one, but unexpectedly they all got together.


    "Yangyang, how is it?" Ruan Xueling was very concerned about Gu Yang''s situation.


    Although the Xiao family couple and Xiao Yize like Gu Yang very much, but the Xiao family is a top family after all, most of the family relationships are complicated and there are many rules, they are also a little worried.


    "Grandpa Xiao and the others are very good."


    Gu Yang chatted with his family for a while, and then called his boyfriend who lives alone.


    The Xiao family''s banquet was scheduled for three days later, and Tong Wan would host it in person, and she also invited Ruan Xueling to help.


    Ruan Xueling is very concerned about her daughter''s affairs, and she is also very grateful to Tong Wan for letting her participate in it.


    At the same time, the entire wealthy circle in the capital knew the news that the Xiao family had found the young lady Xiao Yang.


    The Xiao family intends to announce Gu Yang''s identity through this banquet, which is more grand than the previous birthday banquet of the old man of the Gu family, but everyone who is famous in the capital is invited.


    The Xiao family belongs to the top family, the four great families and the eight great families are very respectful, it can be seen that the Xiao family attaches great importance to the eldest lady Xiao Yang, and all the mistresses, daughters and young masters who came to the banquet.


    In addition to the rich and famous in the Beijing circle, Tong Wan specially invited Gu Yang''s relatives and friends.


    The friends of Yizhong Tiantuan are also invited.


    Jiang Mo, Ruan Chu and other celebrities who have a good relationship with Gu Yang also received invitations.


    Tong Wan specially showed Gu Yang the list in this part.


    After Gu Yang told about his life experience in the "Yizhong Tiantuan" group, the friends were all shocked.


    Lu Mao was particularly excited, and swiped three "fucking holes" in a row.


    Lu Mao: [Fuck, the goddess is awesome! Hahaha, let me tell my grandpa that I am promising. I have been playing with Miss Xiao from the top family in Beijing since childhood! ��


    Mo Mo: [@Lu Xiaopang look at your virtue! Forgot that Mr. Xiao in our class is still the heir of the Xiao family? ��


    Mo Mo: ��However, I never thought that Yang Yang would be Teacher Xiao''s biological sister��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： Brother Xiu, are you in a relationship?

    Chapter 940 Brother Xiu, are you in a relationship?


    Zhu Di and Zheng Yi also congratulated Gu Yang.


    Zhu Di is curious: [Yang Yang, what will you call Teacher Xiao and Gu Jin in the future? Sister and brother-in-law or brother and sister-in-law? ��


    There was a heated discussion in the group.


    Seeing that Gu Jin hadn��t erupted, Zhu Di deliberately said: ��It��s better to be called elder brother and sister-in-law��


    Mo Mo also echoed: [Yangyang was recognized by Xiao''s family, so he and Teacher Xiao are legitimate brothers and sisters, so he must be called brother]


    Feng Jue also joined in the fun: [Indeed, I will follow whatever my sister calls her]


    Gu Jin, who was peeking at the screen, couldn''t help erupting: [@������]


    Gu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry, and replied to Gu Jin: [Of course you have to call me sister]


    On Xiao Yize''s side, she can switch freely between calling her brother or brother-in-law.


    But it always feels a bit weird to call the elder sister sister-in-law.


    Moreover, according to Xiao Yize, the Xiao family has two older brothers with the same grandfather, so there will be other sisters-in-law.


    Her big brother and sister must be unique, of course.


    Satisfied, Gu Jin took a screenshot and sent it to her boyfriend Xiao Yize.


    Xiao Yize: "..."


    Forget it, as long as the girlfriend is happy.


    Anyway, isn��t my sister��s brother and brother-in-law all his?


    When the group was buzzing, Fu Mingxiu also erupted.


    Fu Mingxiu: [What brother, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, brother-in-law? ��


    Lu Mao helped him sort out everything.


    Fu Mingxiu was also very surprised. When he was in the capital, he usually lived in Zuluo''s house. He had already heard about Xiao Yang, the young lady of the Xiao family, but he didn''t expect it to be Gu Yang.


    Fu Mingxiu was also happy for Gu Yang: ��That''s really great, congratulations Yang Yang��


    Gu Yang: [Thank you Brother Xiu]


    Lu Mao: [Brother Xiu, you didn''t return to Jincheng during the winter vacation? ��


    Fu Mingxiu: ��Dealing with the affairs of the Fu family branch in Beijing��


    Lu Mao: [Oh, my grandfather also let me start to intervene in the company''s affairs, tsk, let me tell you, my father and my stepmother are planning to divorce, and marrying the third aunt too]


    Lu Mao''s family has the most complicated family relationship among the few friends.


    Lu Mao just made complaints casually, and he was used to these things.


    Lu Mao: [By the way, Brother Xiu, are you in a relationship? ��


    For a while, all chats in the group stopped.


    If you want to switch to offline, it''s like everyone staring at Lu Mao and Fu Mingxiu with gossiping eyes and waiting to eat melons.


    Fu Mingxiu: [? ��


    Lu Mao: [I saw that you had a relationship with someone else in the legend of the gods [smile]]


    Legend of the Gods is a classic game that has been popular for many years. Everyone in the group is playing it and has added friends to the game.


    And they can view the friend''s game homepage through the friend list and see the intimate relationship.


    Lu Mao: [Who is sister-in-law? Where are you from? The one in Beijing or the one in Jincheng? ��


    Fu Mingxiu: [I don��t know yet]


    Lu Mao was shocked: [Fuck? ! Brother Xiu, you don''t know how to date online, do you? ��


    Lu Mao: [Online dating doesn''t work, online dating has no future! ! ��


    Lu Mao: [Don''t trust the beauties on the Internet! Now the P-picture technology is so terrible, behind the beauty, there may be a big man who picks his feet! ��


    Lu Mao: [The girl in the game may also be a transvestite! ��


    Lu Mao: [Brother Xiu, don''t forget the painful lesson I learned from Xiaoxiao and me! 2.5 million! Although we are not short of this money, we can''t be taken advantage of! ��


    Gu Yang: [Brother Xiu, remember to download the APP of the National Anti-Fraud Center, fraud through games is quite rampant now]


    Fu Mingxiu: ������


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 941： Yan Xi knows her identity

    Chapter 941 Yan Xi Knows His Identity


    Fu Mingxiu: [She is not my girlfriend yet, the relationship is because the Valentine��s Day game event requires couples to participate, and she wants the limited edition equipment rewarded by the event]


    Fu Mingxiu: ��She is my little apprentice in the game��


    Lu Mao: [Wow, master-student love, you can, Brother Xiu]


    Lu Mao: [Remember to face the foundation early! Don''t greet men like I used to!


    Although there is only one sexual orientation, that is what the heart desires, but brother Xiu, you are the only seedling in your family, if you want to do this, Aunt Luo will break your leg]


    Regarding online dating, Lu Mao really has the right to speak. He couldn''t bear to let his good brother be victimized like him, so he nagged a little.


    Fu Mingxiu changed the subject: [What gift do you plan to prepare for Yang Yang for the Xiao family''s confession banquet? ��


    The little friends didn''t chase after Fu Mingxiu for non-stop questions, but started discussing the gift.


    They all returned to Jincheng for the New Year after the winter vacation, and they had to come one day earlier in order to attend Gu Yang''s relative recognition banquet.


    The Fu family owns a hotel in the capital, and Fu Mingxiu took the initiative to help the friends with the accommodation.


    After finding out his life experience, Gu Yang also guessed that the daughter Tong Rao really abandoned was Yan Xi.


    She and Feng Jue went to Yangcao Internet Cafe to play. When they met Yan Xi, they told her about it by the way.


    After all, Yan Xi is an artist of her father''s company, and she has some friendship with her.


    Gu Yang also didn''t want her to be too passive when Tong Rao suddenly approached her in the future, so he decided to tell her about her relationship with Tong Rao.


    As for whether she recognizes this mother or not, and whether she can go back to Tong''s house, this is Yan Xi''s own business.


    Yan Xi was wearing a mask, and after listening to Gu Yang''s story, her eyes were wide open, and she choked out a sentence for a while: "Damn it, what a blood!"


    Gu Yang was a little surprised. She thought Yan Xi would be sad when she learned that her mother had abandoned her on purpose, so she thought about how to comfort her.


    Gu Yang''s surprise was too obvious, Yan Xi shrugged with a smile, quite indifferently: "Actually, I already knew that I was abandoned by my biological parents.


    Although my adoptive parents never told me, since I was a child, the children in the neighborhood said that I was picked up in the trash can. If they were all thrown into the trash can, they must have been abandoned by their biological parents.


    It''s just that I thought that my biological parents were poor and couldn''t afford to support me, so they threw me away, but I didn''t expect that they were from a rich family. "


    Yan Xi just has some regrets.


    She used to think about becoming a famous star, earning a lot of money, being filial to her adoptive parents, and then making those who abandoned her regret it.


    But now it seems that it is impossible to achieve.


    The Tong family is one of the eight wealthy families in the capital, and the most important thing they need is money.


    Not only won''t regret it too late, but he will probably feel that she has gone to be an actress to embarrass their Tong family, and maybe they don''t even bother to recognize her.


    After all, with the power of the Tong family, if Tong Rao regretted it and wanted to find the lost daughter back then, and she happened to be in the capital, would she not be able to find her?


    Yan Xi suddenly looked at Gu Yang, blinked, and smiled: "So, we are actually long-lost cousins? I''m older than you, come on, Sister Yangyang, call me Sister."


    Gu Yang: "No. I only have one older sister."


    She only has one elder sister, the elder sister, okay?


    The others are cousins.


    Yan Xi felt that it was strange for the boss''s daughter to become a younger sister: "You can also call me cousin."


    Gu Yang: "My mother has severed ties with your mother."


    Yan Xi: "I don''t have a relationship with Tong Rao either. She''s not my mother, so it doesn''t matter. We are cousins ??by blood, so it''s okay for you to call me cousin."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 942： cousins

    Chapter 942 Cousins


    Yan Xi almost wrapped herself in, but she hasn''t wrapped Gu Yang in yet.


    Gu Yang asked with a smile: "My cousin, Ruan Chu, do you know?"


    Yan Xi nodded: "I know. Sister Ruan Chu is very popular now. One drama is better than the other. Both ancient and modern costumes are perfect. Yes, not long ago, Han Xi took a role for me, which was in the same crew as Ruan Chu .��


    Gu Yang asked: "What is my cousin playing?"


    Yan Xi was excited: "Of course it''s the number one female. A generation of regent queens!"


    Gu Yang is not surprised. Although she and her cousin seldom meet each other, they often keep in touch on the Internet. She is also chasing her cousin''s dramas. She knows that she is playing the leading role now.


    Gu Yang asked Yan Xi again: "What about you?"


    Yan Xi: "...I am not worthy. Gu Yang, if we don''t ask this question, we are still good friends."


    Seeing Yan Xi''s drooping expression instantly, Gu Yang raised his eyebrows: "You have just entered the entertainment industry, and the resources will not be very good, which is normal. But what role did Han Xi choose for you to make you look like this ?��


    She is curious.


    Yan Xi couldn''t explain it all, and couldn''t help complaining: "Playing a dead person! Hanging, just one shot.


    It was scary. I went to see the filmed by the director. I was so scared that I didn��t dare to look in the mirror at night, for fear of being scared to death by myself. I finally forgot, and now you remind me again. "


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Yan Xi continued to complain: "Han Xi said that although this character is a female n number, it is definitely impressive enough. And it can completely separate me and you from netizens."


    It is easy to separate, after all, who can connect a scary dead ghost with a little fairy like Gu Yang? Who dares to say they look alike?


    Yan Xi: "If I didn''t know that I''m so confused now that even sunspots don''t bother to talk to me, I would suspect that Han Xi is my number one black fan."


    Gu Yang really didn''t expect Han Xi to do this kind of operation.


    She patted Yan Xi on the shoulder: "There will be good roles in the future. By the way, when will that show be broadcast? Are you in that episode?"


    Yan Xi: "..."


    Yan Xi: "It will be aired in a few days. In the first episode, it''s me at the beginning. The death looks terrible. I don''t know if I can pass the trial or cut it off."


    Yan Xi thinks that it''s best to cut off the money anyway.


    Otherwise, when she becomes a big star in the future, this will definitely be black history.


    Gu Yang: "Okay, okay, no matter how you say it, you can be regarded as my cousin, and an artist of my father''s company. I will definitely go to support you."


    Yan Xi: "Thank you?"


    Gu Yang: "You''re welcome."


    Yan Xi: "..."


    Gu Yang said again: "If Tong Rao comes to you, what are you going to do?"


    Yan Xi is not worried about this problem, "it''s not certain whether she will come to me. Apart from being good-looking, I can only sing, dance and act.


    Besides, I''m still not popular now, and I''m not even useful to endorse the products of Tongjia Company. Why did she come to me? If the tuba is useless, it is better to practice a trumpet. "


    Gu Yang thought of Tong Rao''s character of putting interests first, and thought it was possible.


    "But now she has only your bloodline descendant left. She is also old, in poor health, and has shadows. She should not regenerate."


    Gu Yang knew Tong Rao quite well, "You are also a strange warrior after all. If she thinks you can be saved, she should come to you."


    Yan Xi said with a smile: "That''s good. Although people hate it, the Tong family''s property is innocent."


    Gu Yang: "..." She felt that Yan Xi might have something in common with Gu Shuda.


    Gu Yang still had to remind her: "Tong Rao is extremely conceited and has a strong desire to control. If she decides to bring you back to Tong''s house to train, she probably won''t let you continue to work in the entertainment industry."


    Yan Xi frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly looked at Gu Yang with a smile, "Cousin Yangyang, how about making a deal with you that will make you a steady profit?"


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    How many days are you off for National Day?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 943： Hang Tong Rao

    Chapter 943 Hang Tong Rao


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows: "Tell me?"


    Yan Xi leaned over and whispered in her ear: "Didn''t I sign a five-year contract with the company? If I quit Mega Entertainment, wouldn''t I not have to pay liquidated damages? How about we sign a new contract? The liquidated damages are set at 500 million?


    If Tong Rao really wants me to quit the circle, then let her pay the 500 million. "


    Even if Tong Rao is the head of the Tong family, 500 million is not a small amount for her.


    Even if she can spend so much money at once, Tong Rao, who has always put profit first, will not let 500 million go to waste for her worthless daughter.


    Tong Rao couldn''t pay the liquidated damages, so she couldn''t let her terminate the contract with Zhaofeng Entertainment, so she would start with Zhaofeng Entertainment and let Zhaofeng Entertainment terminate the contract with her.


    In the past, Zhaofeng Entertainment might not have been able to withstand the pressure of the Tong family, and the Gu family might not have offended Tong Rao because of her.


    But now, Gu Yang is the eldest lady of the Xiao family, and Zhaofeng Entertainment is backed by the Xiao family.


    Tong Rao offended the Gu family and the Xiao family at the same time because of the confession of relatives. I believe they will be happy to confront Tong Rao.


    Gu Yang can also see that Yan Xi''s plan is to transform the conflict between her and Tong Rao into a conflict between Tong Rao and Gu Xiao through 500 million yuan.


    Gu Yang poured a basin of cold water on her, "The idea is very good, but the sky-high liquidated damages are illegal."


    Yan Xi hesitated: "Both parties agree, it''s not illegal if you like me?"


    Before she had a dispute with Tiansheng Media about the sky-high liquidated damages, the main reason was that she appealed and disagreed with the five million liquidated damages.


    But if both parties agree, no matter how high the liquidated damages are, it will still be the case if the people don��t raise the official.


    She was the person involved, and Tong Rao couldn''t pursue it on her behalf.


    "That''s the reason." Gu Yang nodded.


    No matter how high the liquidated damages are, as long as it is the result of equal negotiations between the two parties, it is legal and valid.


    As for Yan Xi''s desire to terminate the contract in the future, they can negotiate the liquidated damages in private without going to court.


    Before, Yan Xi and Tiansheng Media went to court because the private negotiation and communication were invalid.


    Seeing Gu Yang nodding, Yan Xi heaved a sigh of relief, took her arm, looked at her with a smile, and said in a slightly coaxing tone: "So cousin Yang Yang, what are you waiting for? 500 million liquidated damages, this is not good for Zhaofeng Entertainment. Sorry."


    Gu Yang let her hold his arm and glanced at her, "What if Tong Rao paid the 500 million?"


    Yan Xi was taken aback for a moment, "No way?"


    Gu Yang: "The Tong family is richer than you think."


    Yan Xi''s eyes light up slightly: "ah, suddenly I''m looking forward to her coming to me."


    Gu Yang was silent.


    She asked: "You are willing to inherit the Tong family property, but you don''t want to quit the entertainment circle, right?"


    Yan Xi nodded, "That''s right." She''s just that greedy.


    Gu Yang smiled slightly, with a gentle tone: "500 million is too little, let''s change it to 3 billion."


    "Hiss."


    Yan Xi took a deep breath, gave Gu Yang a thumbs up, eyes full of admiration: "You are still ruthless."


    She thought that 500 million liquidated damages was enough, but she didn''t expect Gu Yang to be even more ruthless.


    Gu Yang blinked, his eyes innocent: "500 million and 3 billion are sky-high prices, is there any difference to you?"


    Yan Xi was silent: "That''s true."


    She doesn''t have either 500 million or 3 billion.


    Gu Yang said: "But it is different for Tong Rao."


    Yan Xi is a hypnotist, and a hypnotist is a relatively rare spiritual warrior.


    Even though she is only E-level now, with the resources of the Tong family, it may not be impossible to find a way to help her improve the level of the alien warrior.


    As for Tong Rao, 500 million is not too much, and she might agree after a little hesitation.


    But three billion is different, unless Tong Rao''s brain twitches for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 944： Shaw Banquet

    Chapter 944 Xiao Family Banquet


    Yan Xizheng was moved by Gu Yang''s advice, and helped her withstand Tong Rao''s pressure.


    She had a whim and asked, "Then what if Tong Rao really had a brain twitch and took out three billion?"


    Gu Yang''s face was serious and serious: "What can I do? That''s three billion! With so much money, I can''t help but be tempted, of course I will."


    Yan Xi: "..."


    In her imagination, the image of a little fairy who is not stained with human fireworks or smells of copper is instantly disillusioned.


    Gu Yang said, the little fairy also needs to spend money to eat, okay?


    Three days later.


    The Xiao family holds a banquet and invites a large number of guests to celebrate finding the eldest lady Xiao Yang who has been lost for many years.


    The Xiao family has prepared everything properly, and Gu Yang only needs to show his face.


    But Gu Yang is not idle, many of her relatives and friends will be here today, and she has to pick them up in person.


    Gu Yang wore a long yellow dress, the silk satin was covered with broken diamonds, and patterns were embroidered with gold filigree on the hem of the skirt, elegant and noble, gentle and immortal, especially eye-catching when standing there.


    Zhu Di, Mo Mo and other friends also came very early, as soon as they saw Gu Yang, they surrounded him.


    "Yangyang, I miss you so much." Zhu Di hugged Gu Yang excitedly, but her movements were very light, for fear of wrinkling her skirt.


    Lu Mao was full of praise: "Fuck! The goddess is amazing today, she is so beautiful!"


    Mo Mo: "When you came here, didn''t you prepare a basket of boastful poems and idioms? Why did you forget it here?"


    Lu Mao laughed, "Isn''t this pretty?"


    Zhang Shan and Li Shi also joined in the praise.


    Gu Yang didn''t see Fu Mingxiu, so he asked, "Did Brother Xiu not come with you?"


    Lu Mao: "Brother Xiu is not with us. He lives in the Luo family now, so he should come with the Luo family."


    Gu Yang, Lu Mao and the others also haven''t seen each other for a winter vacation. When they met, everyone gathered together, and there was endless talk between you and me.


    "Look, is that Brother Xiu?"


    Zheng Yi suddenly reminded.


    Gu Yang and others looked in the direction he pointed, and saw Fu Mingxiu getting out of the car in a suit.


    "It''s Brother Xiu!" Lu Mao excitedly waved at Fu Mingxiu, "Brother Xiu, we are here!"


    Fu Mingxiu also saw Lu Mao and the others, walking towards them.


    It''s just that there are two girls who are about the same age as Fu Mingxiu.


    One of the gorgeously dressed and domineering girls, whom Gu Yang had met before, was Fu Mingxiu''s cousin Luo Fu.


    Another girl Gu Yang has never seen before. She is wearing a plain dress, light makeup, and not too many gorgeous jewelry, but because of her good looks, she does not look dull, but gives people a fresh and elegant feeling.


    "You guys are here so early."


    Fu Mingxiu greeted Gu Yang and others, and then introduced to them, "These two are my cousins. This is Luo Fu, you have met before, this is Luo Peilan, Fufu''s sister."


    Luo Fu folded her arms and squinted at Luo Peilan: "She is not my sister."


    Lopei Lan looked at Fu Mingxiu pitifully, "Cousin..."


    Luo Fu frowned, holding Fu Mingxiu''s arm, glaring at Luo Peilan: "Who is your cousin?"


    Fu Mingxiu frowned: "Fufu. Don''t forget what uncle said before you came."


    Luo Fu and Luo Peilan are both the daughters of the head of the Luo family, Luo Wen, but they are half-brothers.


    Gu Yang glanced at Luo Peilan, thinking of Luo Fangfei, the woman who fell in love with Tong Rao.


    When the little blood bank and the big brother and sister were investigating Tongrao''s affairs, they also found out some gossip about the Luo family.


    She remembered that this Luo Peilan was the daughter of Luo Fangfei and the head of the Luo family, Luo Wen.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 945： Didnt know that Yang Yang was the protagonist?

    Chapter 945 Didn''t even know Yangyang was the protagonist?


    Gu Yang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, the expensive circle is really chaotic.


    However, Miss Loperan''s attributes seem a bit obvious.


    Luo Fu has always hated Luo Peilan''s cute and pitiful little white flower who let others help her get ahead, especially this person who is close to her has become her cousin Fu Mingxiu, who has always been close to her, and she is even more displeased: "Cousin! Why don''t you toward her!"


    Lopei Lan pulled Fu Mingxiu''s sleeve pitifully, "Cousin, I seem to have made Fu Fu angry again, why don''t I go first."


    Luo Fu, as the official daughter of the Luo family, is protected by the mistress of the Luo family. She is arrogant, self-willed and straightforward. She has always disliked Luo Peilan, and often embarrasses her in public.


    Luo Peilan''s status in the Luo family is embarrassing, but she can make fragrances well. She is the apprentice of Shen Qin, a guest perfumer of the Luo family. She is gentle and sensible, and is very much loved by the head of the Luo family, Luo Wen.


    Luo Wen was worried that Luo Fu would bully Luo Peilan again, so he told Fu Mingxiu to take care of Luo Peilan.


    Fu Mingxiu is the son of Luo Wen''s sister Luo Xiangying, and he temporarily lives in Luo''s house, so he naturally wants to give Luo Wen some face.


    Luo Peilan originally thought that Fu Mingxiu would reprimand Luo Fu for protecting her like other brothers in the Luo family, but what Fu Mingxiu heard was a faint voice: "Okay."


    Lopei Lan was stunned for a while, but didn''t react for a while.


    Luo Fu instantly became elated, and looked at Luo Peilan with a little complacency: "Didn''t you say you were going to leave? Why are you still standing here to block your eyes?"


    Luo Peilan was a little embarrassed, and looked at Fu Mingxiu hesitantly, and saw that he didn''t look at her, but was talking to Gu Yang and the others, so she felt embarrassed to stay with them any longer.


    Seeing that the hated person left, Luo Fu was even more happy. He held Fu Mingxiu''s arm and said, "I knew that my cousin is different from those idiots in the family!"


    Fu Mingxiu withdrew his hand lightly, a little helpless: "Don''t do this next time, you will suffer."


    Luo Fu nodded movedly.


    She has indeed suffered a lot from Lopelan. Every time she exposes her true face with all her teeth and claws, she has to be ridiculed by others to slander her because she is jealous of Lopelan.


    Fu Mingxiu said to Luo Fu: "Fu Fu, these are my friends, you have seen them before."


    Yes, I have seen it before, but the quarrel was not very pleasant before, so the friends of Yizhong Tiantuan didn''t have a good look at Luo Fu.


    Luo Fu frowned when he saw Gu Yang, and his eyes revealed the disgust he had just seen at Luo Peilan: "Why are you here?"


    The question was a bit funny, Gu Yang looked at Fu Mingxiu, wondering: "Brother Xiu didn''t tell you?"


    Fu Mingxiu was a little embarrassed. He planned to meet and introduce him formally, but he did not have time to reveal Gu Yang''s identity.


    But Gu Yang''s words stopped in Luo Fu''s ears, but it seemed like a provocation.


    Fu Mingxiu: "Fufu..."


    Luo Fu interrupted him, and looked at Gu Yang coldly, "You are not an important person, why does my cousin need to tell me specifically?


    Why, don��t you dislike your cousin? Why is it not enough to spoil the marriage between my cousin and Sister Shiya, and now I am hanging him, asking him to help you get the invitation letter for the Xiao family banquet? "


    The top family of the Xiao family, most of the people who attended the banquet were important figures and favored juniors in the wealthy family.


    Gu Yang is the adopted daughter of the eldest family of the Gu family, what qualifications does she have to attend the banquet of the Xiao family?


    Even the Jincheng people around her probably came to the banquet because of brother Mingxiu''s relationship.


    Fu Mingxiu frowned when he heard the words, a little embarrassed facing Gu Yang and others, and severely reprimanded: "Luo Fu! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The friends around Gu Yang were all laughed out of anger.


    Zhu Di thought that for Fu Mingxiu''s sake, he had already let go of the unhappiness of the last time. He didn''t expect to hear Luo Fu mocking Gu Yang again, and he was very angry, "You attended our Yang Yang''s banquet, and you didn''t know that Yang Yang was main character?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 946： Miss Luo is dissatisfied with my sister?

    Chapter 946 Miss Luo is dissatisfied with my sister?


    Mo Mo sneered: "Our Yang Yang is Miss Xiao''s family, and this is her home stadium, do we need an invitation letter?


    Also, Brother Xiu and Tang Shiya''s divorce is their business, and it has nothing to do with Yangyang. We Yangyang have a boyfriend. "


    Looking at Luo Fu, Lu Mao shook his head, patted Fu Mingxiu on the shoulder and said, "Brother Xiu, it must be very tiring to bring such a brainless cousin?"


    Fu Mingxiu: "..."


    Indeed a bit.


    But during the time he lived in Luo''s house, it was not uncommon for Luo Fu to be stupid. Knowing that Luo Peilan was uneasy and kind, he was fooled impulsively again and again.


    But what can I do, my aunt has a good relationship with his mother, and this is his only cousin.


    Like Luo Peilan, Fu Mingxiu and his mother Luo Xiangying naturally wouldn''t admit it.


    Luo Fu was so angry that she stared at Gu Yang and sneered: "I found out a long time ago that Miss Xiao''s name is Xiao Yang. If I remember correctly, your name is Gu Yang. Miss Xiao Yang''s banquet and you What does Gu Yang have to do with it?"


    Gu Yang: "Uh..."


    These words are tantamount to proving the relationship between Lu Xun and Zhou Shuren.


    In a short time, Gu Yang couldn''t be dealt with.


    Seeing Gu Yang''s silence, Luo Fu thought she guessed right, glanced at Zhu Di, Mo Mo and the others, and said with a sneer, "Don''t you just rely on the fact that you are in the same group, and my cousin likes Gu Yang, so he won''t expose her. That''s why you''re here to lie to me?"


    Fu Mingxiu frowned: "Luo Fu. Yangyang is Xiao Yang, the eldest lady of the Xiao family. She is the same as Xiaodi and the others. In my eyes, she is a younger sister. If you talk nonsense, don''t go to the banquet with me."


    At the beginning, it was really hard for him to let go of Gu Yang, and he drank his worries every day. Later, in order not to burden Gu Yang, he pretended not to care so much.


    In order to divert his attention, he didn''t want to use alcohol to drown his sorrows so depraved, so he started a career to keep himself busy, indulged in the virtual world of games, and brought a little apprentice who was not good at games in order to increase the difficulty of the game.


    But now, he has been able to calmly say in front of Gu Yang that in his eyes, she is a younger sister just like Zhu Di and Mo Mo.


    However, Luo Fu didn''t believe it at all, and even hated iron for being weak, "Cousin, you are really looking towards her! How come you can see through Lo Peilan''s disguise, but you can''t see through Gu Yang! She is obviously a green tea!"


    Fu Mingxiu got angry, "Luo Fu!"


    At the same time, a clear and gentle voice came, but it was a bit cold.


    "Miss Luo is dissatisfied with my sister?"


    Xiao Yize heard about the commotion here, so he came here to support Gu Yang.


    "Young Master Xiao!"


    Although Xiao Yize seldom shows up at banquets, as the heir of the top family of the Xiao family, there are not many people in the circle who don''t know him.


    Luo Fu also met Xiao Yize, because he was more handsome than his cousin, so he never forgot after seeing him once.


    At this moment, when I heard his words, I was stunned, "Young Master Xiao, is Gu Yang really your sister?"


    Xiao Yize walked up to Gu Yang, patted her on the head, "Sister, call brother to her."


    It was completely different from the cold tone when he was talking to Luo Fu, and he had a conniving smile on his face.


    Gu Yang raised his eyes and looked at his hands, as if rolling his eyes, but still gave him face and shouted obediently: "Brother."


    Xiao Yize couldn''t hold back the smile on the corner of his mouth, he answered, and then looked at Fu Mingxiu.


    He remembered that this man also liked his sister.


    "Take care of your cousin."


    Obviously he looks gentle and elegant, and his attitude is gentle, but Xiao Yize feels very oppressive to Fu Mingxiu, "Sorry, Young Master Xiao."


    Xiao Yize looked at Luo Fu again, "Miss Luo, today is my sister''s banquet, I don''t want to hear any words that slander her or make her unhappy."


    ��


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： Cousin Gu Jin doesnt know where she lives

    Chapter 947 Gu Jin''s cousin is unfamiliar with the place of life


    "Otherwise, I can only ask Miss Luo to leave."


    Luo Fu was still a little moved when he saw Xiao Yize, but now he felt a sense of oppression when he met his warning gaze.


    Luo Fu didn''t dare to look directly at him, "I''m sorry, Young Master Xiao."


    Xiao Yize reminded lightly: "You should apologize to my sister."


    Luo Fu clenched her hand hanging by her side slightly, looking at Gu Yang, thinking of what she said before, she just felt embarrassed: "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Xiao Yize then looked away from her, and said softly to Gu Yang, "Sister, your sister-in-law and the others are here too, let''s pick them up."


    Hearing sister-in-law, Gu Yang didn''t realize for a moment that Xiao Yize was talking about her elder sister.


    "Xiaodi, brother Xiu, you go to the banquet hall first. I''ll pick up my sister."


    Gu Yang talked to his friends, and then went to pick them up with Xiao Yize.


    Luo Fu watched the two leaving in place, and suddenly felt a little scared.


    This is the first time the Xiao family has held a banquet in nearly nineteen years since Tong Wan, the mistress of the Xiao family, fell into a coma.


    And the first time she came to the Xiao family, she actually offended the heir of the Xiao family and the young lady of the Xiao family.


    Fortunately, Lopelan was not around, otherwise she would have complained, and she would have been severely reprimanded by her father after returning home.


    Because of the unhappiness just now, Fu Mingxiu did not continue with Zhu Di, Lu Mao and the others, and took Luo Fu away alone, "Fufu, Yangyang is different from Luo Peilan."


    Luo Fu bowed his head: "I''m sorry, cousin."


    The entrance of the banquet hall.


    Gu Zhaoming''s family arrived successively with the second and third members of the Gu family.


    It is rare for the Xiao family to send so many invitations to the Gu family, and everyone from the Gu family has come.


    Gu Shuxue specially invited a stylist and makeup artist to help her dress up, hoping to meet young talents from the four great families at the Xiao family banquet.


    She was originally confident, but when she saw Gu Jin, her smile froze slightly.


    Gu Jin was originally cool and beautiful, but today she unexpectedly dressed up a bit, braided her hair, and wore a black silk satin dress, looking elegant and luxurious.


    She stood there and attracted the attention of many guests.


    Gu Shuxue''s smile froze slightly. Originally, she was the only girl in the Gu family, and she never lacked attention wherever she went. Now, what she fears most is being robbed of the limelight by those two cousins.


    Didn''t see Gu Yang, she was relieved.


    Not reconciled to Gu Jin becoming the focus, Gu Shuxue walked towards her, reaching out to hold her like a sister, "Cousin Gu Jin, this is the first time you have attended a banquet since you came to the capital, isn''t it? You are not familiar with the place, and you don''t understand place, you follow me."


    However, as soon as she reached out her hand, Gu Jin seemed to move away unintentionally, allowing her to take advantage of it.


    Gu Jin glanced at her indifferently, then looked away, and continued to look for Gu Yang.


    Gu Shuxue was unhappy in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face, she just looked at Gu Jin with hurt eyes, "Cousin Gu Jin, this is..."


    Ruan Xueling pulled Gu Jin to her side, and showed a childlike smile to Gu Shuxue: "Shuxue, Xiao Jin has a slight obsession with cleanliness and doesn''t like to have physical contact with others. You, as a sister, take care of Xiao Jin so much, you should understand. ?��


    What Gu Shuxue originally wanted to say was blocked back, with a fake smile: "Of course."


    Her hands are not dirty! Gu Jin actually detested her!


    Usually, I never see her refusing to let Gu Yang hold hands.


    Knowing that Ruan Xueling cared about Gu Yang, Gu Shuxue deliberately asked: "By the way, auntie, where is Gu Yang''s cousin? Why didn''t she go back to Tong''s house with her biological mother?


    Before seeing her and Tong Rao''s Patriarch being so unhappy, I thought she had a deep relationship with your family and would not go back to Tong''s House. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 948： Overwhelm the guest

    Chapter 948 Overwhelming guest


    Gu Jin frowned: "My sister is not Tong Rao''s own daughter."


    Gu Shuxue suddenly felt a little surprised, "Really?"


    Patriarch Tong Rao is the person she admires the most. These days, as long as she thinks that Gu Yang has changed from an adopted daughter of the Gu family to the heir of the Tong family, and will be in charge of the Tong family like Tong Rao in the future, she will feel dizzy.


    The people who came to the banquet with the second and third rooms of the Gu family were also surprised, and then they were overjoyed.


    They were afraid that Gu Yang would go back to Tong''s house and help Da Fang seize power.


    It''s great that Gu Yang is not the daughter of the Tong family now!


    At this time, she happened to see Gu Yang trotting towards this side with his skirt in his hands, like a butterfly, with a light posture.


    Gu Yang had a smile on his face, "Sister, Mom, I''m here to pick you up."


    Seeing Gu Yang who was dressed elegantly and elegantly, Gu Shuxue''s heart sank even more, "Cousin Gu Yang, I was talking about you, but I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Gu Yang also noticed that the atmosphere between his family and Erfang was not right.


    Gu Yanghu stood in front of Gu Jin and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Gu Shuxue''s tone was filled with uncontrollable excitement, "Patriarch Tong Rao is really not your biological mother?"


    Gu Yang nodded.


    "That''s such a pity." Gu Shuxue''s tone was regretful, but the smile on the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop, obviously gloating, "Cousin Gu Yang has become a fake daughter again, so the psychological gap should be quite big, right?"


    The people in the second room and the third room were also shocked. They didn''t expect Tong Rao to come to the door to recognize the relatives in person, and even had an oolong.


    Gu Shuzhi couldn''t figure it out. Could it be that Tong Rao intentionally used this method to embarrass Gu Yang, in order to avenge her for putting Tong''s brothers and sisters in prison?


    Gu Shuda also felt that it was a pity: "This gap is quite big! Hundreds of billions of property!"


    Knowing that Gu Yang is not the daughter of the Tong family, Gu Shuxue resumed his previous attitude towards Gu Yang, a little contemptuous: "Cousin Gu Yang is really well-dressed today, you and cousin Gu Jin are standing together, you have to make Miss Xiao''s limelight snatched away."


    Gu Shuxue''s mother Guo Min said: "However, at this banquet, the most taboo thing is to overwhelm the host. We are all guests, and today is Miss Xiao''s family recognition banquet. If the limelight is too much, the host will be unhappy."


    "Won''t."


    Xiao Yize walked slowly behind Gu Yang, and stood side by side with Gu Jin.


    "Young Master Xiao."


    When he saw Xiao Yize, who was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, was elegant and elegant, Gu Shuxue''s breath stagnated.


    She was about to take the opportunity to talk to Xiao Yize, when she saw him holding Gu Jin''s hand.


    Gu Shuxue was stunned.


    Xiao Yize said: "Xiaojin is my girlfriend, Yangyang is my own sister, and they are also the masters of the Xiao family."


    I knew there were so many troubles, so I simply used the name "Gu Yang" on the invitations back then, but the old man insisted on being more formal and using his name.


    Gu Shuxue, Guo Min, and other members of the second and third rooms of the Gu family who were present were shocked by the huge amount of information contained in these words.


    Especially Gu Shuxue and Guo Min felt their faces burning when they thought of the self-righteous preaching just now.


    Gu Shuda was taken aback when he realized it, and looked at Gu Yang with even more eager eyes, "Fuck! Gu Yang''s little cousin, so you are not the daughter of the Tong family, but the daughter of the Xiao family?"


    This luck is so good!


    Although Gu Yang was wrongly hugged, he enjoyed the treatment of a rich family since he was born. Later, he was visited by the head of a wealthy family in the capital to recognize his relatives.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 949： The misunderstanding between me and Brother Yi Ze will be resolved soon

    Chapter 949 The misunderstanding between me and Brother Yi Ze will be resolved soon


    Gu Yang nodded, squeezed out Xiao Yize''s position, held Gu Jin''s arm, stood between the two of them, smiled and said to Gu Shuxue and the others: "Let me introduce again. This is my half-sister, this is my half-sister. My brother with the same father and mother, they are also in a relationship."


    Gu Shuda stared round his eyes: "No! Your real sister and brother, they can''t be together!"


    Gu Zhaoye was also shocked, and echoed: "That''s right!"


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Where did this second idiot come from, can you fork it out?


    Not only did Gu Yang not need to do anything, but Gu Zhaoan and Gu Shuzhi had already pulled away their bad son and father respectively.


    Gu Shuxue looked at Gu Yang and Gu Jin, almost going crazy with jealousy.


    The two cousins ??she looked down upon originally had such a close relationship with the top wealthy Xiao family!


    Gu Yang turned out to be Xiao Yang? !


    Gu Jin turned out to be the rumored mysterious girlfriend of Xiao Yize?


    "Uncle Gu, Aunt Ruan, please. My father and mother are waiting for you in the banquet hall."


    Xiao Yize''s attitude towards Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling is as humble and respectful as his elders.


    This made the second and third bedrooms of the Gu family especially envious.


    Gu Zhaoming nodded, and entered the arena with Ruan Xueling on his arm.


    Feng Jue came with Gu Zhaoming and the others.


    Ever since Gu Yang was recognized by the Xiao family, Gu Zhaoming seemed to have forgotten that he severed the relationship with Feng Jue as an adoptive father and expelled him from the house. He was especially kind and filial to him.


    Feng Jue and Xiao Yize also wanted to enter the arena with their girlfriends on their arms.


    However, as soon as the two of them walked to their respective girlfriends, Gu Jin dragged Gu Yang away quickly.


    Feng Jue and Xiao Yize: "..."


    The two looked at each other, both disgusted.


    "Brother, can you take care of your girlfriend?" Feng Jue smiled.


    Xiao Yize was so disgusted, "Get lost! Who is your brother!"


    Watching Xiao Yize and the members of the Gu family walk away, Gu Zhaoan said unwillingly: "Brother is really lucky. The two daughters he raised are both related to the Xiao family."


    Gu Zhaoye was also very envious: "Yes, the eldest brother raised the Xiao family''s own daughter, the Xiao family should be very grateful to him."


    Gu Shuxue saw Ye Qingzi, chased after her, and asked eagerly: "Sister Qingzi, isn''t Young Master Xiao''s girlfriend you? How did you become Gu Jin?"


    Ye Qingzi felt a needle **** her heart, and looked at Gu Shuxue with a gloomy expression.


    Thinking of today''s banquet, Ye Qingzi felt better, "Brother Yi Ze and I had some misunderstandings, but it will be resolved soon."


    For so many years, Xiao Yize spoke coldly to her and disliked her very much. Isn''t it because of Aunt Tong Wan and Sister Xiao Yang''s affairs?


    Now that Aunt Tong Wan has woken up and sister Xiao Yang has been found, Yi Ze should feel relieved and forgive her, right?


    Ye Qingzi always felt that the incident back then was the natural gap between her and Xiao Yize, as long as it was crossed, nothing like Gu Jin would be able to prevent her from being with Xiao Yize.


    However, immediately after she heard, Gu Shuxue asked eagerly: "And Gu Yang, how did he become Xiao Shao''s biological sister? Did I make a mistake again?"


    Ye Qingzi''s expression changed instantly, "What did you just say?"


    Gu Shuxue was also taken aback: "Sister Qingzi, you and Xiao Shao''s childhood sweethearts don''t even know that Xiao Shao''s biological sister Xiao Yang is Gu Yang?"


    At this moment, Ye Qingzi only felt that the words "childhood sweetheart" were particularly harsh.


    She happily followed her mother to the Xiao''s house to attend the banquet, only thinking that she could settle down with Xiao Yize, and even pretended to have a good relationship with Xiao Yang, and asked her to help her pursue Xiao Yize''s thoughts, but she never thought that Xiao Yang would It''s her rival Gu Jin''s younger sister!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 950： wealthy gossip duo

    Chapter 950 The wealthy gossip duo


    There are many guests in the banquet hall of the Xiao family, and the rich and young masters of the wealthy circle in the capital form a group of their own.


    It was rare for the Xiao family to hold a banquet, and the four great families and the eight great families all came.


    Even the head of the Tong family, Tong Rao, who had a bad relationship with the mistress of the Xiao family, was present in person.


    Didn''t see Tong Sinian and Tong Jiayin brothers and sisters who had attended the banquet on behalf of the Tong family in the past, the noble ladies in the circle gathered together to discuss in small numbers.


    The wife of the Chu family said in a low voice: "It seems that what you said is true. Those two children are really not Tong Rao''s own."


    Mrs. Ji looked at Tong Rao who came alone and sighed: "It''s too miserable, a middle-aged man with great power in his hands, yet he has no children under his knees."


    Madam Chu: "But this one is really ruthless. She has been raised for so many years, and she will give up as soon as she wants. She is cold-blooded."


    Someone next to him said: "If you were not cold-blooded, how could you drive your only sister out of the house? How long did A Wan marry into the Xiao family? Can you still sit firmly in the position of Xiao''s mistress?"


    Madam Chu and Madam Ji looked together, and saw Qin Shuzhen, the wife of the Ye family, who was sipping tea.


    Before Tong Wan had an accident, Qin Shuzhen and Tong Wan were good friends, and it was normal for her to hate Tong Rao because of Tong Wan.


    At this time, the wife of the Luo family who was sitting with Luo Xiangying on the other side also said leisurely: "Tong Rao is the head of the Tong family. This huge family business?"


    Madam Chu and Madam Ji looked at each other and said nothing.


    Although the relationship between Tong Rao and Mrs. Luo is not close, they can be said to be enemies of enemies now.


    They all wanted to kill Luo Wen''s little lover Luo Fangfei.


    There is no impenetrable wall. As gossip eaters in the circle, Mrs. Chu and Mrs. Ji are best at reasoning from details, and there is nothing they can''t dig.


    During this period of time, there was such a big incident in the Tong family, who in the circle was not curious?


    They are also curious!


    Then when everyone was still in shock that Tong Rao had given up on a pair of children and let them sit in prison, the two of them discovered that Zuo Yuanyi, the son-in-law of the Tong family, had disappeared in the capital without anyone noticing.


    Although the news released by the Tong family was that Zuo Yuanyi suddenly became seriously ill and was sent abroad for secret treatment.


    However, they agreed that Zuo Yuanyi would never come back again.


    During this period of time, the relationship between the Tong family and the Luo family was tense, and they learned that it was Tong Rao who suddenly made an attack on the Luo family, asking Luo Wen to hand over Luo Fangfei, but was rejected, so she became angry and dealt with the Luo family.


    The disappeared son-in-law of the Tong family, the brothers and sisters of the Tong family who were not their own and were abandoned, and the young lover of the head of the Luo family who was suddenly targeted by Tong Rao. Combined with their powerful gossip ability, they quickly guessed the hidden relationship.


    Although Mrs. Chu and Mrs. Ji love to gossip, they also know how to behave. They will not risk offending Tong Rao by talking about things she wants to hide in the presence of so many people.


    After all, the rich and powerful wives around them seem to be serious, but they are actually listening to their gossip.


    So the two changed the topic tacitly.


    Mrs. Ji asked: "By the way, what day is it recently? Why did every family find their children?"


    Madam Chu was puzzled: "Which other family is there besides the Xiao family?"


    Mrs. Ji: "It''s the Tong family. I heard the third wife of the Gu family say a few days ago that Tong Rao''s own daughter is Gu Yang, the daughter of the eldest family of the Gu family."


    Madam Chu was surprised, and forcefully suppressed the words "Damn", suppressing her shock, she grabbed Madam Ji''s sleeve and asked thoroughly: "Is it true? Is my daughter goose her own?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 951： Gu Yangs fan

    Chapter 951 Gu Yang''s brainless fan


    Madam Ji nodded, and said in a low voice, "Third Madam Gu speaks clearly. Tong Rao went to Gu''s house on New Year''s Eve to recognize Gu Yang."


    Mrs. Chu was envious, "Why isn''t it my daughter? Then you still say she is miserable? It''s a waste of money to have the little fairy Yangyang as a daughter. This is clearly a profit. I''m going to cry with envy, okay?"


    She likes obedient and soft female geese, but her daughter, Chu Ying, is more masculine than men. She likes to fight since she was a child, and now she is always on the front line of catching criminals, which makes her feel a little sense of accomplishment in raising a daughter. No.


    So she raised a female goose.


    She first came into contact with Gu Yang because of the piano anchor Yang Yang on the Putao APP.


    Her niece of her natal family, Gu Xianling, became an Internet celebrity by doing music live broadcasts on the Internet, and was praised by the whole network for her versatility.


    Later, her sister-in-law asked her to support Gu Xianling.


    She chuckled, responded with a perfunctory "hmm" on the surface, and turned her head to support her opponent.


    At that time, the music anchor who was comparable to Gu Xianling was Yang Yang.


    At the beginning, she just watched Yangyang��s live broadcast casually, and gave her a reward by the way.


    But later, the more she listened to it, the more she liked it. Listening to piano music every day before going to bed cured her insomnia, and then Mrs. Chu fell into the pit completely, and became one of the administrators of the Yangyang live broadcast room.


    After knowing that Gu Yang is Yang Yang, she went to watch the variety show that Gu Yang had been on.


    Then, she became Gu Yang''s mother fan.


    Actually, before this, Mrs. Ji told her about the variety show "Talking About Sangma with Wine" that Gu Yang participated in, because Mrs. Ji was actually a star chaser. She is Ruan Chu''s career fan.


    But at that time, Mrs. Chu was not interested in the entertainment industry, so she rejected Mrs. Ji''s Amway.


    I didn''t expect it to be really fragrant in the end.


    Madam Ji leaned into Madam Chu''s ear in a low voice and said, "But Gu Yang didn''t recognize her."


    Madam Chu was stunned. Although she didn''t make a sound, she clearly said "Fuck".


    The wealthy wives around them who silently followed the two of them saw Madam Chu''s exaggerated expression, and they were all curious, but they didn''t hear what Madam Ji said because they were so quiet.


    Mrs. Chu held her face together: "My daughter goose is indeed a little fairy who is not stained with dust and does not admire glory and wealth! If I want to change to Gu Shuxue from the Gu family, I guess I will rush to recognize my relatives in the morning."


    Yes, she is not only a mother fan, but also a brain fan.


    My goose girl is right no matter what she does.


    Mrs. Ji, who is both a fan of Ruan Chu''s business and reason, silently turned her eyes away, not seeing her friend like this.


    The wealthy wives around probably guessed the result of the confession, and finished the melon contentedly, and then continued their topic.


    They were all discussing Miss Xiao''s family.


    The Xiao family''s search for their daughter was done in secret. The other families basically didn''t hear any news, and then they were told that the Xiao family had found their daughter.


    Most people are curious about this Miss Xiao family who suddenly appeared.


    "Mrs. Ye, you have a good relationship with Tong Wan. Have you met the young lady of the Xiao family?" Someone asked Qin Shuzhen.


    Qin Shuzhen shook her head, "A Wan is just recovering from a serious illness and needs to rest her body, and I don''t want to disturb her often, so I haven''t seen Yang Yang.


    But Yangyang is the child of A Wan and Patriarch Xiao, and has an excellent brother like Yi Ze. With such superior genes, it must not be so bad if he is living outside. "


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 952： Xiao Yang is a village girl?

    Chapter 952 Xiao Yang is a village girl?


    "That''s right, with the genes of the Xiao family there, Xiao Yang shouldn''t be far behind."


    Qin Shuzhen''s words have been affirmed by many people, but there are also people who hold different opinions.


    "Who knows? Although the Xiao family has good genes, but this child is living outside and doesn''t know if there is anyone to discipline him. Who knows what he will be raised like."


    "Yeah, children like us, who didn''t invite all kinds of teachers to teach at home since childhood? Foresight and knowledge, that requires a lot of resources. The Xiao family held a recognition banquet as soon as they found someone, and it probably hasn''t had time. Let''s teach Xiao Yang."


    "If this looks petty, the Xiao family will be ashamed today."


    Although the aristocratic and wealthy families have contacts with each other to some extent, the relationship is very complicated, and there are many people who want to see the Xiao family making jokes.


    Not only the wives of the rich and powerful families were discussing, but also the younger generations of the wealthy and aristocratic families gathered together to discuss.


    Xiao Yang is in the same circle as them, and they are also of the same age, so he will definitely have contacts with them in the future.


    Moreover, Xiao Yang is the only girl in the Xiao family, and her status is high, which also makes many girls from wealthy families somewhat repulsed.


    "I don''t know where the Xiao family found the eldest lady, the pheasant turned into a phoenix, can you play with us?"


    The person who said this was Su Yinger, the second lady of the Su family, one of the eight wealthy families.


    Speaking of Xiao Yang, Su Yinger''s tone was condescending and contemptuous.


    She looked at Feng Xiaoxiao, the young lady of the Feng family, and said in a flattering tone, "Sister Xiaoxiao, your family is well-informed, have you heard anything?"


    The Su family is one of the eight great families, and the Feng family and the Xiao family belong to the four great families, so the news is naturally relatively well-informed.


    Feng Xiaoxiao is the eldest lady of the Feng family. She is extremely beautiful and has a refined temperament. She is as inviolable as a snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain. She is also a goddess recognized in the circle.


    She didn''t participate in the discussion about Xiao Yang, and she didn''t care much about Miss Xiao''s family.


    Hearing Su Yinger''s question, Feng Xiaoxiao still swayed the red wine slowly, and said casually: "I heard something, the Xiao family has been looking for someone in a remote mountain village these days."


    Hearing this, Su Yinger was particularly shocked: "Mountain village?! Isn''t that a village girl? If this is not recognized by the Xiao family, we are completely from two worlds!"


    Others were also surprised and talked more vigorously.


    "In the village? I heard that Xiao Yang is almost nineteen years old. The one found in this village probably has children, right?"


    "That''s not the case. If there is a child, the Xiao family can''t afford to lose this person, let alone hold a public banquet. But at this age, you should have graduated from high school, but you don''t know what university you are studying in."


    Su Yinger sneered and said, "University? Maybe it''s a junior college? The educational conditions in those places are no better than those in the capital."


    The four great aristocratic families are divided into families, and the Su family and the Feng family are close, so there is no need to curry favor with the Xiao family, so Su Yinger is also very rude when speaking.


    Others dare not say too much, but with this first impression, they somewhat despise Xiao Yang from the bottom of their hearts.


    Not long after, Gu Yang was surrounded by Xiao Yize, Lin Ran and others and entered the banquet hall.


    What happened caused quite a commotion.


    "Fuck, who is that fairy in the yellow dress?"


    "I just saw Ruan Chu and Qiao Xuan. Could it be that this is another female star?"


    "What kind of female star, didn''t you see Young Master Xiao helping her to lift the skirt behind her? How many women in the whole capital have this treatment? That is obviously Xiao Yang, the eldest lady of the Xiao family!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 953： she is in my class

    Chapter 953 She and I are in the same class


    Originally, the sons and daughters of the aristocratic family did not have too much expectation for the young lady of the Xiao family, and even took a joke mentality.


    But when they saw Gu Yang who was walking towards the stage of the banquet hall like stars holding the moon, everyone couldn''t help showing surprise.


    "That''s Miss Xiao''s family? She looks really good-looking."


    "This appearance is not inferior to Young Master Xiao."


    "Why do I think Xiao Yang looks familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere?"


    Listening to the amazement of the surrounding people, Su Yinger, Feng Xiaoxiao and the others also looked in the direction of the stage.


    Su Yinger insinuated that Xiao Yang is a mountain girl who must be rough-looking and vulgarly dressed, then paused for a moment, and the hand holding the wine glass suddenly tightened.


    She stared at the exquisite and beautiful fairy face, "Is that Xiao Yang?"


    Miss of the Qin family, Qin Shuling, suddenly sneered, "Isn''t that obvious? Except for Miss Xiao''s family, who would come to the stage today if they have nothing to do?"


    Qin Shuling is the eldest lady of the Qin family and Qin Xian''s younger sister. She is young, high-status, and has no scruples in doing things. She is a famous little devil.


    Although Su Yinger was dissatisfied, she did not dare to provoke Qin Shuling.


    Seeing Gu Yang''s face, Feng Xiaoxiao paused for a moment while shaking the red wine, but quickly recovered her indifferent look.


    She said lightly, "The skin is the most superficial."


    These daughters of aristocratic families are naturally not so superficial. They pay attention to both internal and external cultivation, and pay more attention to internal cultivation of knowledge.


    Su Yinger seemed to have found a backbone, "That''s right, what''s the use of being good-looking? In our circle, Israel is not serving people.


    Like Sister Xiaoxiao, she is recognized in the circle as the number one beauty of the wealthy family in the capital, but she has never cared about the false reputation of being good-looking. "


    Qin Shuling couldn''t understand Feng Xiaoxiao''s fake and noble appearance, and rolled her eyes bluntly, "If you really don''t care, where does this false name of the most beautiful woman in the capital''s wealthy family come from?"


    Su Yinger: "Of course it was elected by voting."


    A few years ago, I don��t know which rich second generation was in a panic, and held an election for the most beautiful daughter of a wealthy family in the capital. Everyone thought it was interesting, and voted and forwarded it one after another.


    Finally, Feng Xiaoxiao got the most votes and became the daughter of the most beautiful wealthy family.


    "The head of state is still elected every four years. I think the most beautiful daughter of a wealthy family should vote again. Isn''t that right, brother?" Qin Shuling elbowed Qin Xian who was playing a game.


    Qin Xian didn''t raise his head, but he heard what his sister said, and said with a smile: "It should be re-elected. At the beginning, my sister was younger. Otherwise, the most beautiful daughter of a wealthy family would still have a place for my sister."


    Su Yinger: "Even if there is another election, sister Xiaoxiao will definitely be elected."


    Feng Xiaoxiao frowned, "Su Yinger, don''t talk nonsense. I never think I''m good-looking, and I don''t want others to judge my appearance."


    Su Yinger flattered and said: "Okay, Miss Xiaoxiao. Miss Xiaoxiao has both talents and looks, both internally and externally. She is studying in a world-renowned school. Of course, her appearance is not worth mentioning to you.


    But it is estimated that for some people, it is the only capital to rely on. "


    These people are naturally talking about Xiao Yang.


    Qin Shuling crossed her arms and rolled her eyes, "Heh, how do you know that Xiao Yang is not as good as Feng Xiaoxiao?"


    "There are those who come from mountain villages..."


    Su Yinger was interrupted before she finished speaking.


    "She is in the same class as me."


    "It''s great to be in your class..."?


    Su Yinger raised her head and saw the person who interrupted her, her voice stopped abruptly.


    Even Feng Xiaoxiao and Qin Shuling looked at the girl who almost covered her face with a scarf in surprise.


    Miss Ning Gui, Ning Gui.


    The most low-key daughter in the circle, she has almost zero presence.


    Of course, anyone who is familiar with Ning Gui knows that she is not low-key, but socially fearful.


    In the same circle, everyone knows that Ning Gui is a **** of learning. Last year, she was the top student in the Beijing college entrance examination and was admitted to the Department of Physics of Huada University.


    The one in her class is not only a **** of learning, but also a master of learning.


    After Ning Gui said that, she continued to bury her head in her own business, watching online classes on her mobile phone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 954： Gu Shuxue, is she that Gu Yang from your family?

    Chapter 954 Gu Shuxue, is she that Gu Yang from your family?


    On the stage of the banquet hall, Gu Yang stood between Xiao Dingkun and Tong Wan, facing everyone''s curious eyes, still elegant and calm.


    Xiao Dingkun took the microphone and delivered a speech in person, with a serious face, but he couldn''t hide the joy of a father who found his daughter.


    "This is the daughter of my wife Tong Wan and I, Xiao Yang, her current name is also Gu Yang... I am very grateful to Mr. Gu Zhaoming and Ms. Ruan Xueling..."


    After Xiao Dingkun introduced Gu Yang, he thanked Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling in public.


    When Gu Yang appeared, many people present felt familiar.


    After hearing Xiao Dingkun''s introduction, there was quite a commotion in the banquet hall.


    Especially Mrs. Chu and Mrs. Ji who are gossiping happily over there.


    "Gu Yang?!"


    The two were stunned when they saw it, their eyes met each other, and they were both stunned.


    Madam Chu: "Didn''t you say that Gu Yang is Tong Rao''s daughter? Why is she also Tong Wan''s daughter?"


    Madam Ji was also surprised, "I don''t know either. Madam Gu confused Tong Wan and Tong Rao sisters?"


    Equally shocked was the wife of the Ye family, Qin Shuzhen.


    She looked at Tong Wan who was smiling happily on the stage and Gu Yang who was elegant and well-behaved beside her, and accidentally knocked over the champagne on the table.


    She recognized Gu Yang.


    Her daughter Ye Qingzi mentioned it. It has to be said that both she and her sister are excellent, so it''s no wonder they got together with Xiao Yize.


    But she never thought that Gu Yang would be Tong Wan''s biological daughter.


    Madam Luo looked at the water stains on the tablecloth, and asked, "What''s wrong with Madam Ye?"


    Qin Shuzhen beckoned the waiter to come over to clean up, and smiled: "It''s nothing, I''m just a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Awan''s daughter would be the one that the Gu family took care of by mistake."


    "That Gu Yang, I seem to have heard Xiangying talk about it?" Mrs. Luo looked at her sister-in-law Luo Xiangying.


    Luo Xiangying nodded, "She and Mingxiu are friends. The total score of the college entrance examination last year was perfect, and the piano performance was praised by Master Qu Mo. She is an excellent girl."


    Although Luo Xiangying has some grudges against Gu Yang because of Fu Mingxiu''s obsession with Gu Yang and his reluctance to get married, it is undeniable that she is indeed excellent.


    Qin Shuzhen said with a smile: "I knew that Awan''s daughter must be excellent. I''m really happy for her."


    The young people''s tables were especially lively.


    Su Yinger was shocked, pulled Gu Shuxue over, pointed to Gu Yang who was smiling softly and obediently on the stage of the banquet hall, "Gu Shuxue, is she your Gu Yang?"


    Some time ago, the eldest family member of the Gu family returned to Beijing, which attracted a lot of attention.


    Among them, Gu Zhaoming''s three sons and daughters who scored full marks in the college entrance examination were particularly outstanding. The names of Gu Yang and Gu Jin were frequently mentioned. They are completely other people''s children.


    Su Yinger has also heard of it.


    Gu Shuxue nodded reluctantly, her heart was so congested that she didn''t want to speak at all.


    Her brother Gu Shuda was very active, as happy as an idiot, "That''s right, that''s my little cousin Gu Yang."


    Qin Shuling tilted her head, looked at Su Yinger with teasing eyes: "Village girl? College?"


    "What village girl college? My little cousin was raised by my uncle. You feel your conscience and say that her appearance and temperament have half a dime relationship with the village girl?


    Besides, my little cousin is the number one student with full marks in the college entrance examination. She is studying in the Department of Physics of Huada University, and she also majored in many subjects. She is a good student! "


    Gu Shuda is just an ignorant dude who likes to join in the fun. Now seeing those rich and wealthy young masters that he usually can''t afford, they all look at him, talking more and more vigorously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 955： Uncle

    Chapter 955 Second Uncle


    Gu Shuxue on the side rolled her eyes silently, and pulled Gu Shuda away, "Brother, let''s go."


    "Alas, sister, I haven''t finished yet..."


    Gu Shuda still has more ideas.


    Gu Shuxue held back her anger, "What are you talking about? Brother, are you stupid? Gu Yang is from the eldest room. No matter how good she is, no matter how valuable her status is, it is good for the eldest room. It has nothing to do with our second room." ? I am your own sister!"


    Gu Shuda was stunned for a while, scratching his head, "Sister, I want to brag about you too, but you have to let me have something to brag about."


    Gu Shuxue felt a sting in his heart, and was so angry that he shook his face and left him to go.


    Although Gu Shuda and Gu Shuxue left, an awkward atmosphere permeated around Su Yinger and the others.


    Qin Shuling leaned on the chair, glanced at Su Yinger and the others, and said in a harsh tone, "Did you hear that? Xiao Yang is not only good-looking, but also an excellent person. Let''s just say that the total score of the college entrance examination is perfect. Xiaoxiao can''t do it, can she?"


    Su Yinger didn''t criticize Gu Yang anymore, but she still wasn''t convinced and said, "Sister Xiaoxiao was recommended, and she didn''t take the college entrance examination."


    Qin Shuling: "Whoever is recommended will get full marks?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao frowned, "Okay, you guys talk about yours, don''t get me involved."


    After speaking, she got up and went elsewhere.


    After Xiao Dingkun and Tong Wan introduced Gu Yang solemnly, the banquet officially began.


    Gu Zhaoming''s family and the Xiao family''s descendants are all sitting at the main table. Everyone knows each other and gets along well together.


    Xiao Dingkun and Tong Wan took Gu Yang to meet the elders of the Xiao family.


    Tong Wan pulled Gu Yang to walk in front of a middle-aged man in a military uniform with a serious demeanor and an iron frame.


    "Yangyang, this is your second uncle. He has been in the army all year round. He knew you were coming home, so he took time out to see you. He will leave soon."


    Gu Yang often saw this guy on the military channel, and respected him very much, obediently shouted: "Second Uncle."


    Xiao Zhengqian has always been serious and serious, serious and unsmiling. When he saw Gu Yang in front of him, he reached out and patted her on the shoulder, with a kind smile on his face: "Good boy, just come back."


    He took out a red envelope from his military uniform and handed it to Gu Yang, "This is a gift from Second Uncle."


    Gu Yang took it with a smile, with a graceful gesture, "Thank you, Second Uncle."


    The red envelope is hard, obviously a bank card.


    Xiao Zhenggan patted Gu Yang''s head, smiling more and more kindly.


    People around were a little scared when they saw the big man''s kind smile.


    After all, on some important occasions in the past, this person''s kindness is truly "nuclear kindness", like mushroom bombs.


    Tong Wan introduced to Gu Yang Xiao Zhengqian''s wife, Gu Yang''s second aunt.


    Mrs. Xiao Er''s background is not considered prominent, she is not a daughter of a wealthy family, and she is in the army with Xiao Zhengqian. She looks heroic and easy to get along with.


    She always wanted a daughter, but she gave birth to two sons, and now she also likes Gu Yang very much.


    The Second Madam Xiao held Gu Yang''s hand and said, "Your second and third brothers have important tasks and cannot do without them, so they didn''t have time to come to your confession banquet. When they come back, I''ll let them come to you to apologize .��


    Gu Yang shook his head: "Second brother and third brother serve the country, business is important, so how can there be any fault? It will be good for our family to get together and get to know each other again."


    Mrs. Xiao Er listened, the more she liked Gu Yang.


    Xiao Dingkun brought Gu Yang to another person, "Yang Yang, this is your third uncle, the principal of the Military University."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 956： Awan, this is my daughter Qingzi

    Chapter 956 Awan, this is my daughter Qingzi


    "Hello third uncle."


    Principal Xiao nodded and sighed: "It''s really fate. I need to get to know my relatives earlier. Maybe I will go through the back door. The little girl is now a student of our military university."


    Principal Hua Dali laughed when he heard that, "Student Gu Yang is the daughter of your Xiao family, so don''t be too greedy, Principal Xiao."


    Really, how long has it been since the college entrance examination ended? Some time ago, Pang Xun, the old man of Peking University Psychology, wanted to come over to poach people, and now Principal Xiao is still "not dead".


    Principal Xiao laughed: "I see you are in a hurry."


    After Gu Yang recognized a group of people, he received a bunch of meeting gifts in his hand.


    Xiao Dingkun and many elders in the family were very busy, and left after meeting and getting acquainted with Gu Yang.


    Tong Wan continued to take Gu Yang to deal with people in the circle.


    "Awan, I didn''t expect this little girl to be Yang Yang."


    Qin Shuzhen walked over with a smile on her face, took Gu Yang''s hand affectionately, and said with a smile, "We are so beautiful. This is a gift from Aunt Qin."


    She took out a gift box from her bag, which contained a sapphire necklace.


    "This is my mother''s good friend before she fell into a coma, Mr. Qin''s daughter, and also the wife of the Ye family. Yangyang, you can call her Aunt Qin." Tong Wan''s attitude towards Qin Shuzhen is also consistent gentle and graceful, not as enthusiastic as Qin Shuzhen.


    Gu Yang could even feel a slight alienation.


    Recalling that Ye Qingzi was used by others to cause Tong Wan to crash the plane, it is not difficult for Gu Yang to understand that Tong Wan has a grudge against Qin Shuzhen.


    Of course, Qin Shuzhen looks enthusiastic, but in her opinion, her smile is a little fake.


    After many years, even if the relationship does not deteriorate, it will fade away.


    But stretching out his hand not to hit the smiling face, Gu Yang also smiled, and accepted the gift from Qin Shuzhen: "Thank you, Aunt Qin."


    Qin Shuzhen nodded with a smile, took Tong Wan''s arm again, and asked, "Awan, how is your health now?"


    Tong Wan: "It''s much better."


    Qin Shuzhen breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good. Now that Yangyang has been found, I feel more at ease."


    Both Gu Yang and Tong Wan were silent for a moment.


    The victims of that incident back then were not only them, but also the pilots and doctors who accompanied them on the private jet. That was also a **** human life.


    Ye Qingzi saw that Qin Shuzhen and Tong Wan were also coming this way, and shouted happily: "Aunt Tong."


    Tong Wan saw Ye Qingzi for the first time since she woke up, and she didn''t know who she was, so she just nodded politely.


    Seeing Tong Wan nod her head, Ye Qingzi jumped for joy.


    Qin Shuzhen glanced at Ye Qingzi, and introduced to Tong Wan: "Awan, this is my daughter Qingzi."


    Tong Wan''s face was slightly stiff, especially when Gu Yang was holding her arm.


    Noticing Tong Wan''s expression, Qin Shuzhen hurriedly said, "Qingzi, quickly apologize to your Aunt Tong and Sister Xiao Yang. You were already four years old back then, and you still remember those things."


    Ye Qingzi withdrew her smile and looked at Tong Wan: "Aunt Tong, I''m sorry. It was my fault at the beginning. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been in a coma for so long, and sister Xiao Yang wouldn''t have been homeless for so many years.


    I have always felt guilty all these years, and after I went abroad to study medicine, I also hope to cure you and see you again. I am so happy to see you now. "


    Ye Qingzi almost moved herself to tears as she spoke, but when she thought that today was a grand banquet for the Xiao family, she held back her tears and forced a smile.


    For Tong Wanxing and Xiao Yang''s return, she was really happy and excited at first, but after knowing that Gu Yang is Xiao Yang, the excitement faded away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 957： Its Xiaojins credit

    Chapter 957 is the credit of Xiao Jin


    In fact, Ye Qingzi''s feelings for Tong Wan are not that deep. She hopes that Tong Wan will wake up on the premise that Tong Wan will love her as much as before, and will match her and Xiao Yize.


    When she knew that Gu Yang was Tong Wan''s daughter, she knew that her hope had come to nothing.


    Tong Wan looked at the strange young woman in front of her, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    But the relationship between her and Qin Shuzhen is there, and she can be regarded as Ye Qingzi''s elder, so it''s hard to say anything.


    At this time, Xiao Yize and Gu Jin came over.


    Xiao Yize was not so polite when he spoke to Ye Qingzi, "Ye Qingzi, it''s good that you know it''s your fault. Since you feel guilty, then don''t appear in front of my mother and my sister again."


    Ye Qingzi looked at Xiao Yize in astonishment, she never expected that Xiao Yize would be so ruthless to her in front of their mother.


    "Brother Yi Ze, I know you blame me, but now Aunt Tong is awake, and your sister is back safe and sound..."


    Gu Yang couldn''t help but rolled his eyes silently when he heard it, and he still spoke in a gentle tone, "Miss Ye, these two things have nothing to do with you."


    "That''s right, it''s Xiaojin''s credit that my mother was able to wake up. My sister was able to return to Gu''s house safely, and that''s thanks to Xiaojin and Uncle Gu''s family."


    When Xiao Yize spoke to Ye Qingzi, his voice was as cold as if mixed with wind and snow.


    But Gu Yang could hear a hint of showing off from the cold words.


    Ye Qingzi looked at Xiao Yize and Gu Jin, who were standing side by side, who were handsome and beautiful, and felt very dazzling.


    Qin Shuzhen glanced at Gu Yang and Xiao Yize, then looked at Tong Wan with some embarrassment, "A Wan..."


    Ye Qingzi also looked at Tong Wan, grabbed her sleeve, her eyes were full of grievances, "Aunt Tong Wan, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..."


    Xiao Yize and Gu Yang are too much, and Gu Jin, although standing beside Xiao Yize without saying a word, holds Xiao Yize''s hand and swears sovereignty to her all the time.


    As long as Aunt Tong Wan forgives her, what else does she think Xiao Yize and Gu Yang have to say?


    Aunt Tong Wan has always been kind and tolerant, and she and her mother are good best friends, so she will definitely not embarrass her.


    But at this moment, Tong Wan pulled back her sleeves little by little.


    Ye Qingzi and Qin Shuzhen were both taken aback.


    Tong Wan seemed to have done nothing just now, her face remained unchanged, and she still had a gentle and decent smile on her face, "Qingzi, I am very pleased that you can admit your mistake, but your unintentional action at the beginning did not only hurt me and me. Yangyang. I can''t forgive you for so many lives."


    Ye Qingzi was speechless.


    If Tong Wan hadn''t mentioned it, she would have forgotten about those who died with her.


    Qin Shuzhen said: "Awan, I know you are kind, and it must be difficult for those who died with you. But don''t worry, their relatives have received compensation from the state, and our Ye family has also given them huge compensation. Their relatives It��s all gone too.��


    The money is something that their families can''t earn in their entire lives.


    When Ye Qingzi heard Qin Shuzhen''s words, the guilt and self-blame that arose in her heart instantly dissipated.


    Yeah, they''ve all made it up.


    The family members of the deceased are also relieved, why does Tong Wan still hold on?


    Tong Wan suddenly stretched out her hand to press her temple, as if she had a headache, she said to Qin Shuzhen wearily:


    "Shuzhen, life cannot be measured by money. I just recovered from a serious illness, and I can''t bear the excitement, and I don''t want to think about the past. When I see your daughter now, I will think of the past. Take her away. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 958： Qin Shuzhen really didnt know?

    Chapter 958 Qin Shuzhen really didn''t know?


    "Awan!"


    Qin Shuzhen didn''t expect that Tong Wan not only didn''t want to see Ye Qingzi, but even wanted to drive her away.


    Tong Wan staggered, and Gu Yang at the side supported her in time.


    Tong Wan leaned on Gu Yang, closed her eyes, and sighed, "Shuzhen, I''m tired."


    "Okay, I''ll take Qingzi back, and you should have a good rest."


    Qin Shuzhen pulled Ye Qingzi and turned around to leave.


    After a while, Gu Yang shouted: "Mom, they have gone far."


    Tong Wan raised one eyelid, and after confirming, she opened her eyes with confidence and stood firm.


    Xiao Yize who originally planned to send Tong Wan to the hospital: "..."


    Looking at the calm expressions of Gu Jin and Gu Yang who have seen through everything, Xiao Yize is very glad that he didn''t act so fast just now.


    Tong Wan looked at the figures of Qin Shuzhen and Ye Qingzi, and said: "More than ten years have passed, and everything is really wrong. Qin Shuzhen has changed a lot."


    Xiao Yize was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "Mom, are you sure that Aunt Qin in your memory is real?"


    Tong Wan was taken aback, "Yize, what do you say?"


    Everyone present was from his own family, and Xiao Yize didn''t hide it. He uttered his guess: "Is it really just the work of the Francis family when you crashed? Is the Ye family really innocent? Qin Shuzhen really doesn''t know Affection?"


    Tong Wan was silent for a long time. If it was in the past, she would definitely choose to believe in Qin Shuzhen, but now Qin Shuzhen makes her feel particularly strange.


    Tong Wan asked: "Yize, do you have evidence?"


    Xiao Yize shook his head, with a sharp coldness in his eyes, "If there is evidence, I won''t let her get away with it."


    When Tong Wan was in an accident, he was still young, and many things were discovered after repeated review and scrutiny after he grew up. However, the time interval was too long, and he was unable to obtain evidence.


    But his suspicion of Qin Shuzhen has never been dispelled.


    It''s just that he is not sure whether Qin Shuzhen did it alone, or whether the entire Ye family was involved.


    The reason why he expressed his doubts in front of Tong Wan, Gu Jin and Gu Yang was also to hope that they would be wary of Qin Shuzhen.


    Tong Wan''s eyes darkened a bit, "If that''s the case, she is too scary, even her own daughter can be used."


    Afterwards, Tong Wan took Gu Yang to the wealthy wife''s side for a while, and got to know a lot of people.


    "Mrs. Xiao, this is your daughter. She is so sweet and cute. She is much rarer than my stinky girl." Madam Chu looked at Gu Yang with a loving smile.


    Let''s just talk, and touch Gu Yang''s face with his hands.


    "This skin is so tender and smooth, and this little face is so delicate."


    Gu Yang: "..." Scared.


    "Okay, Mom, the little girl''s skin will be rubbed off by you."


    Chu Ying noticed that Xiao Yize and his girlfriend were frowning. The sense of crisis that she had cultivated for many years as a policeman made her act immediately, and decisively took away her mother''s hands that were misbehaving on Gu Yang''s face.


    However, out of curiosity, she couldn''t help touching Gu Yang''s face.


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Chu Ying was stunned for a moment, "Damn it? So tender?"


    She looked at her hand, then at Gu Yang''s face, and suddenly wanted to touch it again to make sure.


    Gu Jin pulled Gu Yang to her side, avoiding Chu Ying''s claws just in time.


    Chu Ying''s gaze was attracted by Gu Jin again. Gu Jin''s move just now was neither fast nor slow, and she could tell with a professional eye that Gu Jin''s skill was not simple.


    ��


    Good night~


    Opened a new book "Abused Heroines Are Exploding After Returning from Interstellar". If you are interested, you can read it. It is one of the practice pens published in this book a long time ago. I don��t know if anyone still remembers~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 959： dude, poaching is everywhere

    Chapter 959 Good guy, poaching is everywhere


    Chu Ying suddenly became interested in Gu Jin and reached out to her.


    Gu Jin thought that Chu Ying was going to do something wrong to Gu Yang again, so she grabbed her hand.


    Chu Ying secretly sighed at a good speed, and took her hand backhand.


    Gu Jin: "..."


    Xiao Yize looked at Chu Ying''s face darkened, what''s wrong with this woman?


    As soon as they met, they started to play tricks on their sister and Xiaojin again?


    Gu Jin was startled for a moment, then grabbed Chu Ying''s hand and twisted, easily breaking her away.


    Chu Ying didn''t want to finish, but Lin Ran, who was watching the fun, pulled her away.


    Lin Ran winked at her vigorously.


    Look at Xiao Yize''s expression!


    "Don''t wink at me."


    Chu Ying shook Lin Ran''s hand away in disgust.


    Lin Ran: "..."


    She looked at Gu Jin and smiled brightly: "Hi, my name is Chu Ying."


    Gu Jin glanced at her lightly, then nodded in greeting, "Gu Jin."


    Chu Ying sighed inwardly, this beauty is too cold.


    I thought it was someone who broke down Xiao Yize''s high-mountain flower, but I didn''t expect that it was Xiao Yize who broke down a high-mountain flower.


    Chu Ying grinned and said, "I think you''re pretty good at it. You''re qualified to be a policeman. Why don''t you go to another police academy?"


    Principal Hua Dali passing by: "..."


    Guys, digging is everywhere.


    Lin Ran said unhappily: "Chu Ying, you don''t want to be a top student in the Physics Department of Huo Huo."


    Chu Ying stretched out her hand and pushed him away: "Go, go, I want you to take care of it. There are so many girls here today, why don''t you flirt with them?"


    Lin Ran suddenly felt wronged: "I haven''t been a **** for a long time, okay?"


    In the past, he changed girlfriends every three days, ready to start a platonic love at any time, but among the thousands of flowers, even a single leaf never touched him.


    But in the past year, he was squeezed by Xiao Yize to work overtime every day, and he almost lost sight of the world.


    Chu Ying is very interested in Gu Jin now, "I want to have an in-depth exchange with you, to learn from each other, are you free?"


    Gu Jin: "No time."


    Chu Ying said "ah", and suddenly reached out to touch Gu Yang''s face, and the topic changed quickly: "Your sister has really good skin, and she looks so cute."


    Actually, the first time she saw Gu Yang at the cross-river bridge last time, she wanted to touch him a little bit, but she was wearing a police uniform, she had to be worthy of that police uniform, she had to be serious, and she couldn''t do anything wrong.


    Gu Yang caught off guard: "..."


    Gu Jin''s eyelids twitched, and she looked at Chu Ying: "Make an appointment."


    Chu Ying: "Huh?"


    After reacting, Chu Ying was pleasantly surprised: "Boss, did you agree?"


    Gu Jin nodded lightly.


    Chu Ying actively took out her mobile phone: "Add a WeChat account first, so we can get in touch when the time comes."


    Lin Ran on the side called him a good guy, he was not so smooth when he wanted to contact a girl.


    It is said that Xiao Yize relied on a business worth several hundred million when he asked for the contact information of the boss.


    He felt that Boss Gu didn''t want to compete with Chu Ying, but rather wanted to beat her up.


    But Chu Ying is very strong, and she is somewhat masochistic. The more she gets beaten, the more excited she becomes, so he shouldn''t remind her.


    Madam Chu took Gu Yang to take a few more photos, and then let go of her, admiring the photos: "The female goose is too pretty."


    Mrs. Ji next to her is especially disgusted with her friend''s **** expression.


    "Miss Xiao, you are here."


    Ruan Chu walked over with a smile.


    She used to be glamorous on the red carpet, but today she is dressed in a bit of elegance, but she can''t hide the various amorous feelings in the corners of her eyes and brows, she is still beautiful and enchanting.


    Ji Linbai was by her side and came here with her.


    ��


    early~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 960： Cousin won the prize

    Chapter 960 My cousin won the prize


    "cousin!"


    Gu Yang hasn''t met Ruan Chu for a long time, and he was pleasantly surprised to see her.


    "Aren''t you filming in Haicheng?"


    Ruan Chu is now a popular floret in the entertainment industry, her career is booming, and her schedule is full. Gu Yang thought that she would not be able to get away and not be there in person.


    Ruan Chu smiled and said, "Of course I have to come to congratulate Yangyang in person on the family recognition banquet. And grandpa, he also asked me to bring you a gift by the way."


    Gu Yang also knew that although Mr. Ruan was arrogant, he had already regarded her as his granddaughter.


    Gu Yang felt warm in his heart, "Thank you grandpa for helping me."


    Ruan Chu said: "Just go back to the holidays and make some pots of tea for the old man. He misses you."


    Ruan Chu stood beside Gu Yang, and suddenly asked, "By the way, where is that Feng Jue?"


    Feng Jue, who had been silently following Gu Yang, but was pushed to the edge secretly by Xiao Yize and Gu Jin, saw someone mentioning him, and immediately stood up, very obedient and shy, "Cousin, I''m here. "


    Ruan Chuwei narrowed his eyes and looked at him, "It''s a pity that you don''t enter the entertainment industry."


    This acting skill is even worse than her own.


    She thought it was a well-behaved and harmless little sheep, but she didn''t expect it to be the big bad wolf that snatched away the little cousin without anyone noticing.


    Feng Jue is modest: "Cousin has won the award. I just have skin and I will only study hard with my sister. I can''t compare to a big star like Cousin Ruan Chu who is versatile and popular."


    Ruan Chu: "..."


    I''m mocking you for being able to pretend, who praises you for being good-looking?


    Don''t think you can fool her by flattering her!


    Principal Li passing by again: "..."


    Damn it, why would someone want to poach Huada''s corner?


    Feeling the faint smell of gunpowder between Ruan Chu and Feng Jue, Gu Yang immediately changed the subject and looked at Ji Linbai: "Did cousin come with Doctor Ji?"


    Gu Yang knew that Ji Linbai liked Ruan Chu, and was curious about their progress.


    Mrs. Ji also looked at the two of them with a little scrutiny in her eyes.


    Ruan Chu didn''t notice Mrs. Ji''s abnormality, and said helplessly to Gu Yang: "Sister Qiao Xuan and I came here, and when she saw Lawyer Qiu, she ungratefully left me behind, and just happened to see Doctor Ji, so she chatted meeting."


    Gu Yang blinked. Wow, Qiao Xuan and Qiu Baizhou.


    Madam Ji suddenly asked: "Xiaobai, do you know Chuchu?"


    Ji Linbai looked at Mrs. Shangji''s sharp eyes, and suddenly felt that he had nowhere to hide. He nodded lightly and said, "I''m a fan of Ruan Chu."


    Mrs. Ji narrowed her eyes: "Boyfriend fan?"


    Ruan Chu was stunned when he saw Mrs. Ji with a serious face, and uncontrollably imagined a scene����


    Mrs. Ji threw a check at her and said, 10 million, leave my son!


    Ji Linbai seldom stayed by Mrs. Ji''s side when he was an adult, and he was a little surprised to hear her say the word "boyfriend fan". When he saw Ruan Chuwei''s raised eyebrows, he panicked a lot, but his face was extremely calm, "I''m Chuchu''s career fan."


    Mrs. Ji seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, her eyes softened a little when she looked at Ji Linbai, as if the person with sharp eyes and serious expression just now was not herself.


    Mrs. Ji said: "That''s good. Chuchu''s career is on the rise, and falling in love will affect her career. If you are a fan of Chuchu''s boyfriend, there will be scandals with her, which will affect her."


    Gu Yang:? ! Good guy, dare to love my cousin''s future mother-in-law is her career fan? !


    The kind whose own son would step aside?


    Ji Linbai and Ruan Chu were a little confused.


    Especially Ruan Chu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 961： Sooner or later, Gu Yang will be called cousin-in-law!

    Chapter 961 Sooner or later, Gu Yang will be called cousin-in-law!


    Ruan Chu also claimed to have seen a lot of turmoil, and was thrown a check by the mother of her rich second-generation fans at some wealthy banquets in other places, but this was the first time she encountered such a situation.


    It''s impossible to fix her.


    "Chuchu, this is my mother."


    Ji Linbai introduced Ruan Chu helplessly.


    His parents lived apart all the year round, his father had been the dean of Jincheng Mental Hospital for many years, while his mother stayed in the capital.


    Ji Linbai also stayed in Jincheng with Ji Minghui at the beginning, but after meeting Gu Jin, he got mixed up with his boss and rarely stayed with his parents.


    He didn''t even know when his mother became interested in chasing stars.


    Ruan Chu said politely: "Mrs. Ji, hello. Are you also my fan?"


    Madam Ji nodded noblely and reservedly, "It''s just an ordinary career fan. When I was young, I also had the dream of breaking into the entertainment industry and shining on the stage.


    But for some reason it couldn''t be done. I was very touched when I saw that you were an angry and scumbag boy, no longer in love, and started your career conscientiously. I also hope that your career will prosper. "


    Gu Yang saw a touch of nostalgia and regret in Madam Ji''s eyes.


    Some people chasing stars are actually chasing themselves, chasing an ideal self.


    Watching others step up to the peak that you once wanted to climb step by step, seeing the scenery you once wanted to see for yourself, and becoming the person you once wanted to be.


    This is actually a kind of spiritual sustenance.


    Ruan Chu was also quite touched, "Thank you. I will always work hard."


    Madam Ji smiled and nodded slightly.


    Ji Linbai never felt that her family would be an obstacle between her and Ruan Chu before, but now, he has an ominous premonition.


    Madam Ji looked at Ji Linbai again, "Xiaobai."


    Ruan Chu wanted to laugh when he heard the name.


    Ji Linbai is also full of black lines, "Mom, change your name."


    With so many acquaintances here, he also wants to save face.


    It''s not that Mrs. Ji didn''t see Ji Linbai''s thoughts on Ruan Chu, that kind of liking couldn''t be hidden even though she was careful.


    She had no objection to Ji Linbai chasing Ruan Chu, but she also didn''t want him to delay the girl''s career, so she said, "Okay, Lin Bai, we are mother and son, and we are both Chuchu''s career fans. You and Chuchu are friends again.


    Then let me make it clear, keep a little distance from Chuchu in public in the future, and don''t let the marketing account spread rumors about Chuchu. When she is by her side, remember to block people with bad intentions. "


    Ji Linbai: "..." Mother.


    Other Xiao Yize''s mother is a **** assist, while his mother is a hindrance.


    Ji Linbai: "Mom, I don''t need you to tell me."


    "If you know, just go."


    Mrs. Ji dragged Ruan Chu to sit down, "Chuchu, is your period due soon? My natal clothing brand still needs a spokesperson..."


    Mrs. Ji''s natal family is not in the capital, but it is also a wealthy family. The family runs a clothing company, which is a well-known high-end luxury brand in Huaguo. Such an endorsement is extremely rare for Ruan Chu.


    Ruan Chu talked to Gu Yang and Gu Jin, and then let Mrs. Ji pull her away.


    Gu Yang looked at him and called out his heart, his cousin is really the number one insider in the entertainment circle, and he came to attend the banquet of her cousin and also accepted an endorsement incidentally.


    "Madam Ji, this is the correct way to attract career fans, Xiaobai, please do your best."


    Gu Yang looked at Ji Linbai with a smile.


    Ji Linbai often asks her questions, she is his half teacher, so it''s okay for her to shout like that.


    Ji Linbai: "..."


    Sooner or later, he will let Gu Yang call him cousin-in-law!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 962： Introverted expert Xiaoshe fears Ninggui

    Chapter 962 Introverted expert Xiaoshe fears Ninggui


    Today''s banquet was attended by wives from other wealthy families.


    Tong Wan took Gu Yang to know each other one by one.


    Among the wealthy wives present, apart from being close to Ruan Xueling, Tong Wan was the most comfortable getting along with Mrs. Lin.


    Before the plane crashed and fell into a coma, Tong Wan and Mrs. Lin were good friends, but they were not as close as Qin Shuzhen, who had been playing with since she was a child.


    The Lin family and the Xiao family are family friends, and Lin Ran and Xiao Yize are brothers, so Mrs. Lin is also very friendly to Gu Yang.


    The Eight Great Families are no more powerful than the Four Great Families, but the wives of each family are not fools, and even if they dislike Gu Yang, they don''t show it.


    Even Tong Rao, who was at odds with Tong Wan, did not confront Tong Wan on this occasion, and also prepared a gift for Gu Yang on behalf of the Tong family.


    In the past, Tong Rao often gave Gu Yang things, but Gu Yang didn''t accept them because she didn''t want to have too much to do with Tong Rao.


    But now they represent their own families, so naturally they can''t let their temper go.


    Although the Xiao family dotes on Gu Yang, Gu Yang does not want to rely on the favor of the elders to harm the interests of the family.


    As for the wives of the other three aristocratic families, they were polite and distant.


    Gu Yang was quite surprised to see Ning Gui, a small society in the next bedroom next to Mrs. Ning.


    "Gu Yang, congratulations on finding your relatives and recognizing your ancestors." Ning Gui''s small face was buried in the scarf, revealing only a pair of deer eyes.


    Gu Yang smiled and thanked: "Thank you, Ning Gui."


    Ning Gui is a well-known social fear in the circle, and basically does not attend any banquets.


    This time she will attend the Xiao family banquet because her brother Ning Shen revealed to her in advance that Miss Xiao family is her classmate Gu Yang.


    Madam Ning on the side was very pleased to see Ning Gui who finally took the initiative to socialize.


    However, the next moment Ning Gui took out her mobile phone, handed it to Gu Yang, and asked, "Gu Yang, how do you write this question?"


    Mrs. Ning: "..." She overestimated this daughter.


    The results of the final exam came out a long time ago. Gu Yang''s grade point is the second in the class, tied with Feng Jue, and the first is naturally Gu Jin.


    Ning Gui is not good at dealing with people, but she is good at analyzing other people''s personalities. She knows that among the three, Gu Yang is the one who is gentle and easy to get along with, so she was chosen to ask.


    Besides, Gu Jin and Feng Jue dote on Gu Yang, if Gu Yang can''t, they will definitely teach him.


    Gu Yang was also surprised by Ning Gui''s actions, but she subconsciously finished reading the title, and thought to herself: Good guy, it''s really good. This question basically uses the content of the professional courses of the junior year.


    "Did you bring paper and pen?" Gu Yang asked.


    Ning Gui blinked, took out the paper and pen from her bag and handed them to Gu Yang.


    Then Gu Yang started to give Ning Gui a lecture, and Ning Gui listened attentively.


    Other people around: ������


    So scary!


    Gu Shuda passed by and grabbed Gu Shuzhi: "Hey, what are the little cousin and Miss Ning doing? Why are there so many people around?"


    Gu Shuzhi looked complicated: "Do the question."


    Gu Shuda walked away in an instant, with the same expression on his face as "the subway grandfather looks at his phone".


    Principal Hua Dali and the head of the physics department passed by together, and they leaned over to take a look, very pleased.


    As expected of a good seed in their physics department!


    However, before they, the teachers, applauded, they heard a clear applause.


    A young man in a dark blue suit is walking towards this side. He looks handsome and gloomy, with a pair of narrow and long fox eyes, and a smile on the corner of his mouth, walking towards this side.


    The young man''s voice was deep and pleasant, his eyes were deep, and his smile was half a smile, "Miss Xiao Yang deserves to be the top scorer in the college entrance examination, and only you can control Xiaogui''s temper."


    Ning Gui was calculating the next steps by herself, when she heard this voice, she paused slightly.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 963： Ning Shen

    Chapter 963 Ning Shen


    Madam Ning, who was looking at Ning Gui helplessly but amusedly, also changed slightly.


    Gu Yang is close to Ning Gui, and he can obviously feel her abnormality, as if he is a little afraid of the person coming.


    The man chuckled and looked at Ning Gui, "Xiao Gui, I haven''t seen you for so long, why can''t you even call me brother?"


    Ning Gui met his gaze, shrank her head subconsciously into the scarf: "Brother."


    Gu Yang also understood the identity of the visitor, Ning Shen, the heir of one of the four great aristocratic families, the Ning family.


    Ning Shen was born to Patriarch Ning and his wife, and the current Madam Ning is the wife of Patriarch Ning after his widowhood. Although Ning Gui is the daughter of the Ning family, she was brought by Mrs. Ning when she remarried, and she is the stepdaughter of the head of the Ning family.


    Although Ning Shen is said to be the heir, in fact he has already controlled the entire Ning family at a young age.


    It was rumored that he was cruel, ruthless, and disowned by his six relatives. He put his father, Patriarch Ning, under house arrest in a nursing home, and eradicated all his uncles and brothers who disobeyed him.


    The only one left behind is her younger sister Ning Gui who has no inheritance rights.


    "Miss Gu Yang, hello, I have admired your name for a long time."


    Ning Shen looked at Gu Yang again, with deep fox eyes and a slight smile.


    Gu Yang felt that the way Ning Shen looked at him was a bit strange.


    Although she can be regarded as a well-known Internet celebrity and academic master, for Ning Shen, who is the leader of the Ning family, this is not considered "long-standing famous name".


    However, what she can be sure of is that this person is thoughtful, unfathomable, and dangerous.


    Seeing him stretching his hand towards him, Gu Yang was about to shake his hand out of politeness, "Hello."


    At this time, Xiao Yize took Ning Shen''s hand first, and stood in front of Gu Yang calmly, smiling at Ning Shen, "When did Young Master Ning return to China?"


    Ning Shen, who is in power, was also invited to the Xiao family banquet, but Ning Shen has been recuperating abroad during this period, and was not present when the banquet started.


    He entered in the middle of the banquet.


    Ning Shen turned to look at Xiao Yize, his eyes were deep, and his smile was a little playful: "I came here just after the plane landed, and I specially congratulate Young Master Xiao for finding his own sister.


    Although the younger sister was lost and found again, Young Master Xiao doesn''t have to hide it like this, right? I will not hurt sister Gu Yang. "


    "Young Master Ning was joking. My sister is afraid of strangers when she first arrives. I am afraid that you will scare her. After all, the rumors about Young Master Ning are indeed not good." Xiao Yize moved away a little, allowing Gu Yang to expose half of his body, but still held her Guard behind.


    Gu Yang quietly watched Xiao Yize talking nonsense in a serious manner.


    But she could also feel that Xiao Yize was quite afraid of Ning Shen.


    Ning Shen was not annoyed when he heard this, he just smiled and said: "It seems that Young Master Xiao is indeed protecting this little sister."


    "After all, I''m the only younger sister. Young Master Ning only has Miss Ning Gui as his younger sister. I should be able to understand the feeling of being an older brother protecting his younger sister."


    Xiao Yize glanced at Ning Gui.


    Ning Gui shrank her neck again, not used to being watched by so many people.


    Madam Ning''s face paled, and she pulled Ning Gui behind her.


    Gu Yang felt the strong smell of gunpowder between Xiao Yize and Ning Shen, as if they were threatening each other.


    At this time, Ning Shen''s eyes fell on Gu Jin who was next to Xiao Yize again, he seemed a little surprised, his eyes darkened a little, he suddenly laughed, and stretched out his hand to her, "Miss Gu Jin, goodbye to M state, don''t I''m fine. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 964： Gangster confrontation

    Chapter 964 Big boss confrontation


    Xiao Yize''s expression darkened, and he was about to stop Ning Shen''s hand again.


    But Gu Jin grabbed him, and then shook Ning Shen''s hand expressionlessly, "I am indeed fine, but Ning Shao is not necessarily."


    The implication is that Ning Shen is sick.


    The moment they shook hands, Gu Yang noticed that Ning Shen''s smile froze slightly.


    Tsk, my sister is holding it a little hard.


    After Gu Yang''s appraisal, Ning Shen is an enemy rather than a friend.


    Ning Shen withdrew his hand, looked at Gu Jin, with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes, "Miss Gu really knows how to joke."


    Xiao Yize smiled, "My girlfriend is a doctor. This is not a joke. Ning Shao has been abroad for recuperation for a longer time than before. Is there something wrong with his body? If you are sick, go to the doctor as soon as possible."


    Ning Shen smiled and said: "Miss Gu and I have known each other for a long time, so naturally we know that she is a well-known miracle doctor. It''s just that I didn''t expect that she would become your girlfriend. So Lingtang''s awakening is also due to the miracle doctor Gu."


    Xiao Yize sneered in his heart.


    He and Ning Shen are deadly enemies, and they know each other well.


    Won''t Ning Shen know that Gu Jin is his girlfriend?


    Just now, it was clearly revealed in front of him on purpose that he and Gu Jin had been dating for a long time, and wanted to provoke their relationship as a couple!


    Now deliberately revealing Xiaojin''s identity as a genius doctor, it is clearly to make trouble for Xiaojin!


    Sure enough, when the people around heard Ning Shen''s words, they looked at Gu Jin with inquiring surprises.


    The people who were most shocked were the Gu family.


    Gu Shuzhi looked at Gu Jin with horrified eyes, as if he understood everything in an instant.


    No wonder the uncle was able to invite the genius doctor twice and three times easily!


    Gu Shuda looked at Gu Jin and was stunned: "Damn it, cousin Gu Jin, you are actually a miracle doctor?!"


    Gu Shuxue couldn''t believe it, and stared at Gu Jin, "A genius doctor? Which genius doctor?"


    Gu Shuda: "Sister, are you stupid? Who else can be called a miracle doctor? Of course, the only one who can be called a miracle doctor is the one who performed the surgery on our grandfather!"


    Ning Shen smiled slightly, and looked at Gu Shuxue, Gu Shuda and the others in astonishment, "Don''t you know that you are relatives of Miracle Doctor Gu?"


    "Ah, I didn''t expect Miss Gu Jin''s identity as a miracle doctor to be so mysterious that even her relatives didn''t reveal it. That''s why I''m talking bad things."


    Ning Shen looked at Gu Jin, said regretful words in his mouth, but his smile didn''t diminish, even a little gloating.


    And the people around, having been confirmed by Ning Shen, were already boiling, and their eyes on Gu Jin became more and more fiery.


    After all, people are old, sick and dying, and there are always times when they need a doctor. Who wouldn''t want to ask a doctor to help them when they are sick?


    The smell of gunpowder between the two is stronger than that between Ning Shen and Xiao Yize before.


    Gu Yang was curious about the holidays between the two of them.


    But now she is more worried about Gu Jin. The exposure of the identity of the master and sister as a genius doctor is bound to bring her countless troubles and dangers.


    There are so many people at the banquet today, the four great families and the eight great families are present, even if the host is the Xiao family, it is impossible to seal the news.


    "elder sister��"


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin worriedly.


    Gu Jin''s expression was always cold, and the eyes she looked at Ning Shen were even more frosty. She suddenly sneered and said, "My boyfriend was right just now. Ning Shao is sick and should be treated as soon as possible. After all, the source of kidneys is not enough. Find it early."


    Everyone present was shocked again, looking at Ning Shen with horror and surprise.


    Even Ning Gui, who was hiding behind Mrs. Ning and almost buried her face in the scarf, widened her deer eyes, looking at Ning Shen with shock and pity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 965： Brother, it can be cured according to the doctors advice.

    Chapter 965 Brother, it can be cured according to the doctor''s advice


    There were waves of commotion and discussion among the crowd, and everyone looked at Ning Shen with some hidden sympathy.


    Gu Yang even heard Gu Shuda shout in shock in the crowd: "Fuck?! So Ning Shaoshen can''t do it?"


    Ning Shen''s eyes instantly shot towards the crowd with a dark look.


    Gu Shuda shut up instantly, shrank back into the crowd, and pushed the people next to him forward.


    Brothers block.


    He didn''t want to be hated by Ning Shen. He will continue to be a playboy.


    Ning Gui was pushed out unexpectedly, and her pair of round and moist deer eyes met Ning Shen.


    Ning Shen''s eyes paused slightly.


    For a while, the siblings looked at each other speechlessly.


    Ning Gui has always been cowardly in the face of Ning Shen, the elder brother. She wished she could wrap her head in a scarf and stammered: "Brother...brother, follow, follow the doctor''s advice, it can be cured."


    Ning Shen''s forehead twitched with blue veins, his face darkened instantly, and he gritted his teeth: "Gu Jin!"


    Facing Ning Shen''s gaze that seemed to kill someone, Gu Jin didn''t change his expression, "You''re welcome. A doctor should do his job."


    Ning Shen sneered inwardly.


    Gu Jin''s duty as a doctor, this is simply the biggest joke he has ever heard!


    Who was it that saw him shot in state M back then, even if he offered a sky-high price of hundreds of millions, he would not be saved, and who exposed his location to the enemy?


    "I''ve let Miracle Doctor Gu down. My body is in good condition, and my kidneys and other functions are fine!" Ning Shen emphasized through gritted teeth.


    At first, he was only shot in the waist and injured his kidneys, but when Gu Jin said this, those who didn��t know thought he had a kidney deficiency!


    Xiao Yize was very cooperative, but his eyes were full of sympathy, "Understood, Ning Shao, you must be fine."


    The people around also reacted instantly.


    "Ah, yes, yes, how can Ning Shao''s kidney fail? It must work."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Ning Shao is young and strong, so there must be no problem!"


    But without exception, everyone looked at Ning Shen with sympathy.


    Some people hold the power of aristocratic families at a young age, but... tsk tsk.


    Ning Shen: "..."


    Ning Shen looked at Xiao Yize with gloomy eyes, "Xiao, Yi, Ze!"


    Xiao Yize smiled: "Huh? Ning Shen, did I say something wrong?"


    Ning Shen was speechless.


    The two people he hates the most get together, and they really work together!


    "Young Master Xiao and Ms. Gu Jin have a very deep relationship. I believe that they must know each other and love each other. They will definitely not fall in love and kill each other." Ning Shen smiled.


    He wanted to know what Xiao Yize''s expression would be when he knew that Gu Jin was the bounty hunter J who stole other people''s heads several times, causing him to brush shoulders with death.


    Xiao Yize held Gu Jin''s hand and smiled: "It''s natural."


    Feeling the veiled scrutiny of the people around him, Ning Shen just felt his heart suffocate, especially when he saw Shang Ning Gui''s eyes, he laughed angrily.


    He knew that with Xiao Yize and Gu Jin singing together, even if he threw out the inspection report to prove his innocence, it would only get darker and darker.


    So Ning Shen coldly glanced at everyone present with a slight warning, "I don''t want to hear any of you here spreading rumors."


    Everyone immediately looked back and scattered like birds and beasts.


    Eat melons and watch the excitement. They rush to the front line, but they don''t want to be targeted by a lunatic like Ning Shen.


    After all, if he holds grudges, he will hurt himself 1000 and hurt the enemy 800, just like a mad dog who does not want to die.


    Ning Shen looked at Ning Gui, with a smile on his lips, "Xiao Gui, it''s not too early for the banquet today, and I want to do a problem for my brother to teach you at home."


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 966： Ning Shen is dangerous

    Chapter 966 Ning Shen is Dangerous


    Ning Gui was taken aback, and grabbed Gu Yang next to him, "No, no need, brother, Gu Yang will teach me."


    Gu Yang felt that Ning Gui''s words sounded like "Gu Yang save me".


    Gu Yang let Ning Gui pull him, and asked, "Master Ning still understands physics?"


    Ning Shen''s eyes paused on Ning Gui''s hand holding Gu Yang tightly, and he narrowed his eyes slightly to look at Ning Gui: "It''s natural. I taught her what Xiao Gui didn''t understand in the past."


    People around are lamenting that Ning Shen dotes on Ning Gui''s younger sister.


    Gu Yang felt that Ning Gui was afraid of Ning Shen, and Ning Shen had an almost pathological possessive desire for Ning Gui.


    "Or, Xiao Gui likes Gu Yang more? Then it''s not impossible to invite her to come to your house as a guest in the future, and it''s not impossible to accompany you." Ning Shen has a foxy smile and a gentle tone, looking at Ning Gui with eyes full of doting.


    Ning Gui let go of Gu Yang in an instant, shook her head, and walked to Ning Shen''s side.


    "Xiao Ge is so good, let''s go home."


    Ning Shen rubbed her head, then took her hand and walked out.


    Seeing that she was almost huddled in the scarf, she obviously didn''t like being stared at by everyone, so Ning Shen casually glanced at the crowd, "Go away, my Xiaogui doesn''t like being surrounded by so many people."


    Ning Gui Society fears, everyone understands.


    Under Ning Shen''s threat, the spectators dispersed one after another.


    Gu Yang looked at Ning Shen and Ning Gui with a frown, always feeling that Ning Shen''s treatment of Ning Gui was not like a brother''s doting on his sister.


    They don''t seem to be blood-related siblings.


    But this is someone else''s family matter, and she is not sure what their relationship is, and the relationship with Ning Gui is just a classmate, so it is not easy to ask more.


    But Ning Shen seems to be seriously ill.


    Coming to a banquet is like throwing things at the table. It''s trying to provoke the relationship between sister and brother-in-law, and it''s blowing up sister''s vest.


    Feng Jue was behind her, lowered his head slightly, and whispered in her ear: "Sister, he is a snake maniac, stay away from him."


    Gu Yang asked: "How?"


    The banquet hall was full of people, Feng Jue took Gu Yang to the outside garden to breathe.


    Outside, the wind is still and the snow stops, the sky is clear, the winter sun shines brightly on the white snow, and the red plums on the branches are in full bloom.


    Just came out of the warm banquet hall, it was still cold, Feng Jue held Gu Yang''s hand in his palm to help her keep warm.


    Feng Jue said: "Sister, Ning Shen is very dangerous. He killed his biological mother when he was ten years old, and faked an accident."


    Gu Yang was shocked, and after a while, he asked, "How do you know?"


    Feng Jue''s eyes lighted faintly: "I''ve seen it all."


    Xiao''s old house parking lot.


    Ning Shen pulled Ning Gui into the car, and as soon as the door closed, he removed the scarf that was tightly wrapped around her face.


    Ning Gui stared at him with a pair of deer eyes, her hands could not help but grasp the hem of her skirt, "Brother..."


    "My brother''s little Rose has grown up and seems to be a little rebellious."


    Ning Shen''s cool fingertips caressed her face, pinched her small chin, and looked at her coldly.


    Ning Gui''s cold tears fell on his hands.


    He looked at the girl in front of him who bowed her head trembling and crying because of fear, a nameless anger rushed into his heart, and squeezed her chin slightly harder, forcing her to look up at him.


    Ning Shen stared at her clear eyes reflecting fear, his voice was gloomy and angry, "Are you so afraid of me?"


    Ning Gui was so frightened that she stopped her tears and her mind went blank, "I, I...brother, my brother got angry and hurt his kidneys, so pay attention to your body."


    Ning Shen''s face turned dark, "Ning Gui!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 967： Feng Jues life experience

    Chapter 967 Feng Jue''s life experience


    Ning Shen stared at Ning Gui, his eyes were deep and bottomless, and his cool fingers gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "It''s because brother loves you too much that makes you so presumptuous? Huh?"


    Feeling the familiar dangerous eyes, Ning Gui shook her head vigorously, kept stepping back, and tried to escape by touching the car door, "No, no, brother, listen to my explanation!"


    Ning Shen approached her with a gloomy face, snorted lightly, smiled a little coldly, and landed his fingers on her slender neck.


    Ning Gui was frightened.


    Looking at Ning Shen who was approaching, she subconsciously hugged Ning Shen''s waist and stopped him, "Brother, brother, I was wrong."


    Being hugged actively by Ning Gui, Ning Shen''s body stiffened slightly.


    "Brother, let''s go home, shall we?"


    The girl''s voice was soft, and the deer eyes looking up at him were moist and clear, with some pleading.


    Ning Shen stared at her for a long time, then sneered, "Now you know you''re afraid?"


    Ning Gui lowered her head cowardly and dared not speak, but hugged Ning Shen tightly for fear that he would mess around.


    Ning Shen''s eyes were deep and stubborn, like a demon, "Your mother killed my mother and became Mrs. Ning. I don''t have to kill her, but the premise is that you be a good sister and obediently listen to your brother, understand?"


    Ning Gui recalled in a daze four years ago, the night when 21-year-old Ning Shen returned from studying abroad, emptied Ning''s family of power, and sent him to a nursing home.


    The entire Ning family was extremely silent. She opened the doors one after another to find her mother, Mrs. Ning, and finally heard her screams on the third floor.


    She pushed open the door, and what she saw was Mrs. Ning who was bitten all over by several Tibetan mastiffs.


    And Ning Shen was sitting on the leather sofa, holding a Swiss Army knife with a cold light in his hand, he was slowly peeling an apple, watching with relish Mrs. Ning''s hasty escape from the fierce dogs.


    At that time, she was so frightened that she burst into tears, and rushed over to save Mrs. Ning.


    Ning Shen clapped his hands, and those few Tibetan mastiffs were taken away by the bodyguards behind him.


    She kept begging Ning Shen to let her mother go.


    Her mother was Patriarch Ning''s first love. Patriarch Ning and Ning Shen''s mother were married in a business relationship.


    But then her mother divorced, and Patriarch Ning was widowed. Not long after, the two rekindled their old relationship and reorganized the family.


    Ning Shen felt that Patriarch Ning killed his mother in order to make room for his first love.


    At that time, Ning Shen walked in front of her, wiped away the tears with a dagger across her face, and suddenly laughed as if thinking of something interesting, "Okay."


    He promised her and let her mother go.


    But she became his obedient and well-behaved sister, and everything was controlled by him like a puppet.


    Said to be his sister, more like an exquisite doll that belongs to him completely.


    And he seems to enjoy the feeling of completely controlling another person.


    Later, his desire to control him became stronger and stronger, and everyone close to her would be intimidated and threatened to varying degrees.


    Xiao''s Garden.


    Gu Yang was stunned when he heard Feng Jue''s words, "Are you at the scene?"


    Feng Jue nodded.


    Gu Yang remembered that Tong Wan had told her that Patriarch Ning''s original wife died about fifteen years ago, and Feng Jue was only three or four years old at that time.


    Three or four years old, also when I just remembered.


    And Feng Jue is a different warrior, his memory is beyond ordinary people.


    Of course, seeing Ning Shen kill his mother, such an exciting event, even ordinary people will leave an indelible shadow, and it is hard to forget.


    Gu Yang always thought that Feng Jue was an orphan, and all his childhood memories came from Yunqi Orphanage.


    He never mentioned anything about his life experience, and Gu Yang never asked. After all, most of the children who grew up in orphanages were abandoned without any good past.


    Now that she heard Feng Jue''s words, she realized that it was not as simple as she thought.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 968： Feng Jues past

    Chapter 968 Feng Jue''s past


    Ning Shen and Ning Patriarch''s original spouse are both from the wealthy circle of the capital. When Ah Jue saw them when he was three or four years old, it meant that his family background was not ordinary.


    Gu Yang thought of the Feng family among the four great aristocratic families, and he probably understood: "Is Ah Jue related to the Feng family?"


    Feng Jue pursed her lips and smiled, "Sister is really smart."


    Gu Yang asked: "Feng Jue is your real name?"


    Feng Jue nodded.


    Gu Yang thought that Feng Xuan''s son and daughter were all older than Feng Jue, so he guessed: "Are you the son of Feng Patriarch?"


    Feng Jue shook his head: "I am his younger brother."


    Gu Yang was surprised.


    That is to say, Feng Jue is the old man of Mr. Feng.


    Feng Xuan''s youngest child is Feng Xiaoxiao, and Feng Xiaoxiao and Xiao Yize are about the same age.


    Gu Yang didn''t expect that Feng Jue''s seniority in Feng''s family was so high despite his young age.


    "Then why did you end up in Yunqi Orphanage in Liangcheng? Was it kidnapped and sold?"


    "Roughly the same."


    Feng Jue is not concerned about his life experience, but Gu Yang is very serious, "What''s going on? Why hasn''t the Feng family come to you for so many years? Or is this matter itself related to the Feng family?"


    In an instant, Gu Yang had already imagined all kinds of **** family strife.


    After she returned to Xiao''s house, Xiao Yize told her a lot of brief information about the wealthy families of various aristocratic families, and she also took the initiative to learn some.


    The Xiao family has a mediocre relationship with the Feng family, and she doesn''t know much about the Feng family.


    Only know that the current head of the Feng family, Feng Xuan, has a son and a daughter. His son, Feng Hao, is the heir of the Feng family and is already married. His daughter, Feng Xiaoxiao, is a well-known beauty in the capital.


    Feng Xuan is the eldest son of Mr. Feng. He retired from the background a few years ago due to health reasons. Now Feng Hao is acting as the head of the Feng family.


    The old man and the old lady of the Feng family passed away more than ten years ago. Gu Yang has never heard that Feng Xuan has a younger brother who is more than 20 years younger than him.


    Seeing Gu Yang''s serious face and caring about his affairs, Feng Jue was very happy.


    So he said the matter again.


    Although he was only three or four years old at the time, he had an impression of many things, and in the following years, he also checked the things back then.


    Feng Jue is the old son of the late Mr. Feng and Mrs. Feng. Since childhood, he has shown an intelligence quotient beyond ordinary people, and is very much loved by the old man.


    At that time, Mr. Feng was still in good health, so he put in a lot of thought into training Feng Jue to be the next head of the Feng family.


    But later, when Feng Jue was over three years old, he was kidnapped.


    Actually, it was the day he witnessed Ning Shen''s mother killing.


    At that time, the relationship between the Feng family and the Ning family was like a honeymoon period. The two families cooperated closely, and even intended to make a baby marriage for Feng Xiaoxiao and Ning Shen, so as to facilitate their future marriage.


    That day was the birthday party of Mrs. Ning��s family.


    The old lady of the Feng family and the old lady of the Ning family are handkerchiefs, and the two had a very good relationship when they were young.


    Old Madam Feng took her elder son Feng Jue to the banquet, during which Feng Jue fell asleep, and the two were still chatting happily, so Madam Ning asked the nanny to send him to the room of Ning''s parent, Sun Ningshen, to rest.


    Xiao Fengjue was born smart, unlike other three or four-year-old children, he didn''t cry or make trouble after waking up, and wanted to go out to find someone by himself, but found that the door was closed.


    Ning''s family was busy with the banquet, and the servant didn''t stay by his side all the time, and worried that something might happen to him if he was alone in the room, so he locked the door.


    Xiao Feng Jue couldn''t go out, and was bored alone, just reading the fairy tale book on the bookshelf in Ning Shen''s room.


    When talking about the books in Ning Shen''s room, Feng Jue''s expression is very difficult to describe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 969： An Tushengs Fairy Tales

    Chapter 969 An Tusheng''s Fairy Tale


    Feng Jue didn''t like reading fairy tales because of his precocity, and he was just bored that day.


    But after opening it, the more he looked at it, the more he felt something was wrong, especially when he saw the illustrations.


    The book is full of all kinds of tragedies and pictures, it is simply the ten deadly sins covered in a fairy tale book.


    Gu Yang is also true, but he didn''t expect: "Others are looking at Andersen, but he is looking at Andersen."


    This kind of book is not suitable for children to read. It is conceivable how much the young and pure heart of her family''s small blood bank was impacted at that time.


    Because the fairy tale book was too **** and terrifying, Xiao Feng Jue was disgusted and stopped reading.


    When Xiao Fengjue put the book down, he accidentally dropped a night pearl on the table.


    Ye Mingzhu rolled to the bottom of the bed, and he went in to look for it.


    And just then, the door opened.


    It was Ning Shen and his mother who came in.


    Ning''s mother pulled Ning Shen back to the room, closed the door and began to reprimand harshly: "Xiao Shen, how could you pour hot water on Miss Xiaoxiao''s face? Now that you''ve burned her, how can you ask mother to explain to the Feng family and your father?" ?��


    Feng Jue just found Ye Mingzhu, and originally wanted to go out, but when he heard Ning''s mother''s harsh reprimand, he just hid under the bed and didn''t move, thinking that it would not be embarrassing to go out until someone left.


    However, I didn''t expect that during this escape, I witnessed a scene more terrifying than the **** story in Ning Shen''s room covered in a fairy tale book.


    Ning Shen, who was only ten years old at the time, was already very stubborn.


    Facing mother Ning''s harsh reprimand, she didn''t feel guilty at all, but simply asked: "Mom, so I don''t have to order a doll to kiss her, right?"


    Mother Ning slapped Ning Shen loudly, and she could hear her anger: "Just because you don''t want to engage Xiaoxiao with a baby, you poured boiling water on her? What do you know now?


    There is only one girl in the Feng family, Xiaoxiao, and betrothed to her is equivalent to having the support of the Feng family. You have so many brothers and cousins, if you don''t cherish this opportunity, you will only take advantage of others! "


    The Ning family is thriving, the head of the Ning family has many brothers, and these brothers have many children, and the head of the Ning family also has many illegitimate children.


    The heirs of the Ning family have always been those who are capable, even if they are illegitimate children, as long as they are good enough, they have the ability to make decisions. That''s why Mother Ning was so nervous.


    At that time, Ning Shen was so calm that he didn''t look like a ten-year-old child. After being slapped, he still didn''t cry or make a fuss, but whispered: "But I don''t like her."


    "Xiaoxiao is so kind and lovely, why don''t you like her? She doesn''t dislike you for having a bad temper, so it''s fine to shake hands and make friends with you!" Ning''s mother was still very angry.


    Ning Shen''s voice was very low, a little aggrieved: "She trampled on the roses in my garden."


    "Isn''t it just a few flowers? You listen to me now and apologize to Feng Xiaoxiao right away. Don''t worry about the baby kissing thing. With my mother here, my mother will arrange everything for you.


    Xiao Shen, mother is doing it for your own good. When you grow up, you will understand mother''s good intentions.


    In the Ning family, the only one who loves you the most is your mother, who is willing to do everything for you. So you must listen to your mother! "


    The more Mother Ning talked, the more excited she became, almost hysterical.


    At that time, Feng Jue, who was under the bed, was holding the Ye Mingzhu, and felt more and more that he was right not to go out.


    He thought that the child of the Ning family would cry because his mother was so cruel, but he heard a sentence suddenly:


    "Then mother will die for me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 970： Xiao Feng Jue was kidnapped

    Chapter 970 Xiao Feng Jue was kidnapped


    "If you don''t say anything, you should accept it."


    The childish voice of a child is innocent, but the content of the words is like a devil.


    Mother Ning never had the chance to say no.


    Mother Ning fell down and hit the edge of the bed. Blood flowed down her arms and stained the entire floor.


    Xiao Feng Jue, who was hiding under the bed, was horrified to realize what had happened, and was petrified.


    Even if he had a high IQ, he was just a child who was pampered and brought up at that time. How had he ever seen such a frenzied scene?


    But Xiao Feng Jue knows that he cannot be discovered by Ning Shen, otherwise, with Ning Shen''s madness, he will definitely be silenced.


    At that time, Ning Shen''s shoes approached and stopped right in front of him, not to mention that he was still holding a night pearl in his hand, so it was easy to be spotted.


    But luckily Ning Shen just dragged the corpse away.


    When he was cleaning the room, he found that the night pearl on the table had disappeared.


    "Where''s my night pearl..."


    His faint voice approached the bed with the sound of footsteps.


    Xiao Feng Jue hid under the bed, not daring to make a sound.


    Just when Ning Shen was about to bend over, someone knocked on the door.


    But luckily, they came to find Ning Shen.


    Ning Shen hid the corpse, then went out, closing the door before leaving.


    Ning Shen''s room is on the first floor, and the windows are not equipped with anti-theft nets. Xiao Feng Jue climbed out of the window after Ning Shen left.


    There are roses growing outside the window.


    After he left Ning Shen''s room, he went to find Old Madam Feng.


    But unexpectedly, before he had time to see Mrs. Feng, someone else would kidnap him.


    Xiao Fengjue was not familiar with the environment of the Ning family, so he asked the servants of the Ning family for directions, but was taken to a remote place.


    When he realized that something was wrong and wanted to run, he was stunned by someone covering his mouth and drugging him.


    When he woke up again, it was dark all around, his hands and feet were tied up, and his mouth was tied with tape.


    The medicine didn''t work for him, and he had no strength in his body, so he could only lie down, and soon found out that it was the back seat of a car.


    Because the car was moving, he couldn''t run away, so he continued to pretend to be asleep, thinking about finding a chance to escape.


    The person who kidnapped him probably thought he was a child, and he was not too defensive, and no one was watching him in the back seat, and even discussed **** him while driving.


    But after discussing it, the two of them had other thoughts.


    "This is a boy. Some families in the valley are short of a son... It''s worth earning one share of money to save a life. It''s better to earn two shares of money to give this child a way out."


    "I heard that the young master of the Feng family has a high IQ. If he remembers these things, what will he do if he finds the Feng family? Isn''t it all over?"


    "It''s not easy to do? Just give him some medicine? Anyway, those who want a son need a family to carry on. Besides, how old is he, how do you remember when he grows up? Do you remember what happened when you were three or four years old?"


    The two were moved by money, and finally drugged Feng Jue and sold him.


    Xiao Feng Jue vomited the medicine while they were not paying attention.


    Later, Xiao Fengjue was sold to a family without a son in Liangcheng Mountain Village.


    He escaped, but it was too dangerous outside, and no one in the village would help him. He asked for help but was sent back, and he was beaten violently.


    Later, Xiao Fengjue escaped with great difficulty, and instead of seeking help from the villagers, he went to the orphanage.


    Unexpectedly, the director of the orphanage is not human either.


    In order to protect himself, he made himself look like a little beggar. But it is still unavoidable to be bullied.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 971： antisocial personality disorder

    Chapter 971 Antisocial Personality Disorder


    Gu Yang understood that Feng Jue stayed in the orphanage for various reasons afterwards.


    Later, it should be the childhood time of him and everyone in the Blue Whale team.


    Gu Yang hugged Feng Jue, feeling very distressed, "It must have been a very difficult time."


    The little blood bank was so pitiful when he was a child!


    He was also the young master of gold and jade, but he suffered heavy physical and mental injuries one after another.


    Feng Jue leaned down slightly, put his chin on Gu Yang''s head, and said softly, "Sister, it''s all over."


    Later, he met his sister.


    Going through countless hardships, traveling through the darkness, she is the only light.


    "Who did the kidnapping? Ning Shen?" Gu Yang asked.


    Although Ning Shen was only ten years old at the time, he was able to do such insane things as killing his mother and cover it up perfectly, which shows that the mind is not ordinary ten-year-old children.


    Besides, Ning Shen should have guessed that there was someone under the bed at that time, and he only needed to ask the servant to find out who had entered his room.


    The small blood bank had an accident at Ning''s house, and it happened after seeing Ning Shen commit the crime, so Ning Shen''s suspicion of murder is very high.


    "It''s not him. It''s Feng Xuan."


    Feng Jue was also the first to suspect Ning Shen, but later he overheard and discovered that the two who kidnapped and dealt with him had planned it for a long time. But Ning Shen''s motive for killing him was to kill him temporarily to silence him.


    Hearing Feng Xuan, Gu Yang was not surprised, after all, he was also very suspicious.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Feng Xuan could not wait to get rid of Feng Jue when he was still young.


    Feng Jue also found out the truth of the matter after he established Xunmeng Group a few years ago and gained enough ability.


    Back then, in order to earn two shares of money, the two kidnappers forged evidence of his death and handed it to Feng Xuan.


    Afterwards, the two elders of the Feng family suffered heavy injuries and passed away one after another. All the power fell into the hands of Feng Xuan.


    Feng Jue once went to the cemetery to see the two elders, and wanted to return to Feng''s family to take revenge, but at that time he knew Gu Yang''s whereabouts, so he dropped everything and went back to the orphanage, waiting for Gu Zhaoming to find him to go to Gu Yang''s family to serve as Gu Yang''s blood bank.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to just let it go.


    Feng Xuan is now hemiplegic and can only linger on the hospital bed, it is his handwriting.


    It''s too easy to die, and he''s going to make him suffer.


    The person who kidnapped him back then has already been imprisoned.


    As for the truth, sooner or later he will make it public.


    There is only one point, even Feng Jue is not sure, that is, whether Ning Shen contributed to the incident of his kidnapping.


    "Sister, that Ning Shen is a lunatic, stay away from him." Feng Jue urged repeatedly.


    Gu Yang can also see that Ning Shen has left a lot of shadow on Feng Jue.


    She nodded cooperatively, but she was quite interested in Ning Shen for professional reasons, and said thoughtfully, "This should be an antisocial personality disorder. His mother''s extreme desire for control has a non-negligible responsibility for his character development." .��


    "He''s just a snake maniac."


    It can be seen that Feng Jue hates Ning Shen very much.


    Gu Yang doesn''t like him either.


    He is morbidly paranoid, his disregard for life and cold-blooded makes people shudder, and he has no moral bottom line.


    In short, it is very sick.


    "But Ning Gui suffered a lot." Gu Yang could tell that Ning Gui and Mrs. Ning were very afraid of Ning Shen.


    After all, the two of them are enjoying themselves outside, but in the Ning family, they have to rely on Ning Shen to live their lives. If they are not careful, they may end up like Ning Shen''s uncles and brothers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 972： all family

    Chapter 972 is a family


    In the Xiao family banquet hall.


    Because Ning Shen exposed Gu Jin''s identity as a genius doctor, many people came to the banquet to make friends with Gu Jin and seek medical treatment.


    Xiao Yize was by her side and helped block many people.


    After Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling learned that Gu Jin''s identity as a genius doctor was exposed, they were not happy about the enthusiastic conversations of the people around them, but only worried about Gu Jin.


    Ruan Xueling held Gu Jin''s hand, with an angry look on her face: "Then what Ning Shao is, obviously trying to bring hatred to our little Jin."


    Gu Zhaoming''s face was calm, "Xiaojin, do you want Dad to give you more bodyguards?"


    Gu Jin shook her head, "No need. Just add a few more bodyguards."


    Gu Zhaoming thought of Gu Jin''s skills, and was silent for a moment, feeling that what she said made sense.


    Gu Jin is actually not afraid of the danger brought to her by being exposed as a genius doctor. She is mainly afraid of trouble, and also afraid that those who cannot seek medical treatment from her will attack those around her.


    Especially attacking my sister.


    But now that Gu Yang''s hemophilia has been cured, and his level of hypnosis has been improving, he even has the strength to fight against the second elder singer of the Utopia organization, so Gu Jin doesn''t worry so much.


    What she is worried about now is Gu Zhaoming, Ruan Xueling and Gu Pei.


    In the past, she never thought that she would develop such a deep relationship with her biological family, and she did not include them in her protection, but now it is different.


    Xiao Yize took the initiative to propose: "Uncle Gu, Aunt Ruan, the matter of bodyguards, if you don''t worry, I can help you arrange it."


    Gu Zhaoming actually wanted to hire bodyguards herself. After all, their family is no better than the Xiao family. Although the two families are closely related now, she doesn''t want to trouble the Xiao family with everything.


    But Gu Jin said: "Just use the bodyguard he introduced."


    "Okay." Gu Jin said so, and Gu Zhaoming followed her.


    Moreover, Gu Jin''s serious and unquestionable attitude made him realize that things are not as simple as he thought, and these bodyguards are probably not ordinary people.


    It is true that Xiao Yize''s gang arranged not ordinary bodyguards, but strange warriors.


    There are a lot of people in the Alien Warrior Department. Apart from the busy core members, there are also some Alien Warriors who are quite free and usually do part-time jobs. Some even went to the construction site to move bricks because they were alien warriors and had great strength.


    Serving as bodyguards for Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling is also a part-time job for department members.


    It can not only make department members earn extra money, but also please future father-in-law and mother-in-law, killing two birds with one stone.


    Ruan Xueling now looks more and more satisfied with Xiao Yize, "Then thank you Xiao Xiao."


    Xiao Yize smiled, held Gu Jin''s hand, and said, "We''re all one family."


    Seeing Gu Yang come back, Gu Jin and Xiao Yize went to find them.


    Gu Zhaoan, Gu Zhaoye and the others watched the rich and powerful around them take the initiative to chat with Gu Zhaoming and his wife, and they were very eager.


    After Gu Zhaoye got jealous, all he thought about was the money he lost back then, "Brother, I didn''t expect that my niece Gu Jin was a miracle doctor. Then the two hundred million she paid for treating the old man..."


    Gu Zhaoming was taken aback for a moment, he was too busy with socializing and worrying about Gu Jin''s situation, so he forgot about it.


    After Gu Zhaoye��s reminder, Gu Zhao��an also became angry: ��Brother, this is your fault. The genius doctor is Gu Jin��s niece. It��s only natural for her to save grandpa. How can she collect money?��


    Gu Zhaoming''s face remained unchanged, and he didn''t feel flustered in the slightest that he was cheating money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 973： Qin Family Little Witch

    Chapter 973 The little witch of the Qin family


    Gu Zhaoan and others still wanted to continue to make use of the topic, but those around who wanted to make friends with Gu Zhaoming all echoed Gu Zhaoming''s words.


    "That''s right, this little genius doctor Gu is doing his best to join a team to perform operations on relatives, and you still want to not pay a penny?"


    "Isn''t this moral kidnapping? Is Gu Xiao Miracle Doctor short of the 200 million? She does everything she wants, what are you sons doing?"


    Gu Zhaoan and others were silenced. Of course, they did not dare to offend these people casually.


    After the news that Gu Jin was a miracle doctor reached Ye Qingzi''s ears, she was shocked for a long time.


    "How could Gu Jin be that genius doctor?! How old is she!"


    Medicine has always been the field that Ye Qingzi is proud of, but she never expected that in the field she is good at, her love rival Gu Jin would crush her time and time again.


    Qin Shuzhen was surprised for a long time, hiding the complex look in her eyes, "No wonder she can cure Awan."


    The corner of the banquet.


    Gu Pei and Qin Xian were playing games while walking towards the bathroom, and then they bumped into each other.


    The two were a little irritable and wanted to curse, and then they looked up and saw each other.


    "Fuck! Brother Xian?"


    "Peidi, why are you here?"


    Neither of them expected to meet each other at the Xiao''s banquet.


    "My sister is at the banquet, of course I was there. Brother Xian, which young master are you?"


    "It turns out that Peidi is the young master of the Gu family! My surname is Qin, of course I belong to the Qin family, one of the four great families."


    The two chatted from the moment they entered the bathroom until they came out of the bathroom.


    "Brother, where have you been?"


    While chatting happily, Qin Xian suddenly heard the voice of his little witch sister.


    "Go to the bathroom."


    "Going to the bathroom and still playing the game? Don''t you go to play the game behind my back?"


    Qin Shuling crossed her arms and saw Gu Pei beside Qin Xian.


    The young man has messy short hair and handsome features.


    Her eyes lighted up slightly, she coughed softly, and asked Qin Xian: "Brother, who is this?"


    "This is my brother, Gu Pei, who is also the young master of the Gu family."


    "Brother Pei, this is my sister, Qin Shuling."


    Gu Pei raised his eyes, and saw a girl with bright eyebrows and beautiful eyes in front of him, "Hello, Miss Qin."


    "Hello." Qin Shuling looked at him with a smile and reached out to him.


    Gu Pei shook hands with her.


    Qin Shuling''s voice was a little sweet, "You are my brother''s friend, so you are also my brother. Brother Gu Pei, they all call me Lingling, just call me Lingling."


    Qin Xian was caught off guard when he heard his sister''s artificial voice, and his face showed retching, but his sister returned to normal in an instant with a look over her eyes.


    Who dares to call this little witch Lingling in the capital? Who doesn''t respectfully call Miss Qin?


    Even his elder brother sometimes coaxes his younger sister, so he can only coax her and call her "Miss".


    It was the first time that Gu Pei met such a soft and sweet girl who was so familiar, let alone a brother''s sister, so it was hard to lose face, so he yelled, "Lingling."


    "Brother Gu Pei, do you also like to play Legend of the Gods? Can you add a friend and call me next time you play games?" Qin Shuling looked at him with a smile, his eyes curved like a new moon.


    Qin Xian on the side looked shocked.


    Fuck. Sister, when did you play games?


    Every time I see him playing games, I look disgusted. Who is it that says he is not doing his job properly?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 974： Gu Jin and Ning Shens holiday

    Chapter 974 Gu Jin and Ning Shen''s holiday


    Gu Pei looked at Qin Xian, "Brother Xian, won''t your sister bring it by herself?"


    Qin Xian and Qin Shuling looked at each other and said at the same time: "He/she cooks."


    Qin Xian and Qin Shuling: "..." What about the tacit understanding between the two brothers and sisters?


    Gu Pei looked puzzled: "Who is this?"


    Qin Xian stopped talking and looked at Qin Shuling.


    Miss, you can cook whoever you say.


    Qin Shuling didn''t change his face, and said with a smile: "Compared to me, brother is of course my favorite, but compared to brother Gu Pei, of course you are more powerful."


    Qin Xian: "..." My sister. Don''t take such a step on one hand.


    Gu Pei looked at Qin Shuling in surprise, bumped Qin Xian with his elbow, and laughed, "Brother Xian, your sister is quite discerning!"


    Qin Xian: "..." Hehehe...


    Silly brother, that''s because my little witch has taken a fancy to you.


    You do it yourself.


    The banquet of the Xiao family, except that Ning Shen made a little mess, everything went well.


    Everyone in the capital has seen how much the Xiao family attaches importance to Gu Yang, and they can also see that the Gu family''s eldest house is not simple, thinking about it, with Gu Zhaoming''s house, the Gu family may rise up in the future.


    After the banquet, Gu Yang, Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling went back to Gu''s house.


    During this period of time, she has been living in Xiao''s house, and she also misses the elder sister and the others very much.


    After returning home, Gu Jin also specifically told Gu Yang: "That Ning Shen is very dangerous. He is also an SS-level alien warrior."


    Gu Yang was surprised when he heard this, "Don''t worry, sister, I will take care of him."


    Feng Jue raised his eyebrows and asked Gu Jin: "What''s wrong with you and Ning Shen? Did you treat you like that at the banquet?"


    Gu Jin was too lazy to talk to Feng Jue, but seeing that Gu Yang was also looking at her curiously, she lightly stated the past: "At the beginning in M ??state, Ning Shen was shot in the abdomen and injured his kidney, so he sent someone to force me to go Treat him.


    I happened to be hunted down at the time, because he exposed his whereabouts in such a way. After following his subordinates, seeing him, he refused to help him heal and threw him out to block the gun. "


    "No wonder, you cheated on that snake spirit so much, he probably wants to kill you." Feng Jue was still a little curious, "He was injured, and no one under him should be your opponent, how could he force you? to see him?"


    Gu Jin''s voice was cold, "His subordinate came to look for me with a bomb on his back. If I refused, he would detonate the bomb and die with me. I was in the urban area at the time."


    Gu Yang frowned: "It''s too shameless."


    The big brother and sister are SS-level alien warriors, so they can naturally escape the impact of the bomb explosion, but others will suffer.


    Although the elder sister has a cold personality, she is not cold-blooded and ruthless. Naturally, it is impossible to watch so many people being implicated and killed by her.


    And with Ning Shen''s extreme antisocial personality disorder, he must be able to do such crazy things.


    Gu Yang sighed: "It seems that Ning Shen is really seriously ill."


    She suddenly found this patient quite challenging.


    Feng Jue said: "Sister, Ning Shen''s snake spirit disease can''t be cured, so he can only be cremated."


    Gu Jin nodded in agreement.


    Gu Jin recalled what happened in Continent M back then, her phoenix eyes narrowed slightly: "Besides, I suspect that Ning Shen has contacts with the Utopia organization."


    Speaking of Utopia, Feng Jue''s eyes became colder, "Oh?"


    Gu Jin said: "When I met Ning Shen in Continent M, the weapons in their hands were Utopia''s own designs. Xiao Yize has always had Ning Shen in his hands, but Ning Shen was too clean to catch anything. handle."


    ��


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 975： Elders seek Gu Jin for medical treatment

    Chapter 975 The elders seek Gu Jin for medical treatment


    Gu Yang finally came to the conclusion that Ning Shen is indeed a dangerous person.


    After Gu Yang''s relative-recognition banquet, Gu Zhaoming''s family went back to the old house.


    Going back to the old house this time, Gu Yang has the identity of the eldest lady of the Xiao family, and the attitude of the entire Gu family, including Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, towards her has changed a lot.


    Mr. Gu''s attitude towards Gu Yang is more kind than that of Gu Shuxue, the granddaughter who was raised by her side since childhood. Although Mrs. Gu doesn''t like Gu Yang, she doesn''t dare to despise her status as an adopted daughter from time to time like before.


    The identity of Gu Jin''s miracle doctor also spread. Gu''s parents and elders knew that Gu Zhaoming''s family had returned to the old house, and they also came to visit Mr. Gu, and licked their faces to seek Gu Jin''s treatment.


    "It''s really awesome for young people. I didn''t expect Xiao Jin to be a well-known miracle doctor at home and abroad at a young age."


    "Yes, Xiao Jin is really amazing..."


    "Zhaoming, you gave birth to a good daughter! Xiao Jin''s medical talent, even the descendants of the Ji family, who are from a medical family, look up to them."


    The elders flocked around to flatter Gu Jin, trying to seek medical treatment, but Gu Jin didn''t change his face, but found it annoying, and secretly scolded Ning Shen again.


    Gu Jin kept a cold face and said nothing, but none of the Gu parents around accused her of being arrogant and rude, they only thought that this was the superior demeanor of a genius doctor.


    Gu Shuxue almost went crazy with jealousy listening to it.


    The two sisters in Dafang were there to restrain her, right?


    Gu Yang possessed the status of the daughter of the patriarch of the aristocratic family that she had dreamed of, and even the Patriarch Tong Rao, whom she admired the most, rushed to recognize her as his daughter.


    Gu Jin is directly a miracle doctor, completely crushing her as a medical student.


    Gu Shuda also joined in the fun and praised Gu Jin, and said with a smile: "Cousin Gu Jin, help me find out what''s wrong."


    Gu Jin''s cold brows were slightly irritated, and he glanced at him casually, "There is something wrong with my brain."


    Gu Shuda''s smile disappeared in an instant, he covered his head, and asked Gu Jin: "Fuck, is it really sick? Is it serious? Is there still hope?"


    Gu Jin: "..."


    other people:"��"


    Everyone can tell that Gu Jin is just mocking.


    Seeing that Gu Jin didn''t speak, Gu Shuda only felt that his death was imminent, his face turned ashen as if the sky had fallen, "Heaven is really jealous of a talent, a beautiful girl!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Gu Zhaoan felt extremely ashamed. This son is too uneducated!


    Madam Gu sat there, coughing continuously, trying to get Gu Jin''s attention, but Gu Jin didn''t even look at her.


    She frowned. As her granddaughter, shouldn''t Gu Jin take the initiative to help her see a doctor?


    Gu Shuxue next to ?? reminded thoughtfully: "Grandma, it''s easy to catch a cold when it''s cold, so pay attention to your body."


    Madam Gu frowned. In the past, she was very proud of Gu Shuxue, the granddaughter, but now she felt that Gu Shuxue was a bit out of control.


    Of course Gu Shuxue could see that Mrs. Gu was implying Gu Jin, but now that grandpa has already favored the eldest family, she doesn''t want grandma to also favor the eldest family.


    The elders saw that Gu Jin didn''t like anyone, so they looked at Gu Zhaoming, trying to play the emotional card.


    "Ahem, Zhaoming, Uncle Six is ??old and sick, and Xiao Jin is so skilled in medicine, can you let her take a look?"


    "The third uncle is also, this diabetes is not well controlled, can you ask your daughter to help me feel the pulse?"


    Gu Zhaoming smiled and said: "Of course it is okay to see a doctor, but you have to follow Xiaojin''s rules, and brothers have to settle accounts clearly."


    Gu Zhaoming would not be so polite to those elders who once thought about annexing their big house assets, let alone wronging his daughter for them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 976： Patriarch

    Chapter 976 The position of the head of the family


    Hearing what Gu Zhaoming said, everyone laughed and stopped talking.


    Miraculous doctors charge so high, easily 200 million, and what they suffer from is not terminally ill.


    As for the second elder and fifth elder who had a good relationship with Gu Zhaoming, they did not seek medical treatment with other elders.


    After all, Gu Jin helped them read it before.


    Gu Shuzhi looked at the members of the Gu family quietly, with a silent face and a depressed expression.


    Gu Zhaoye whispered beside him: "Son, why are you a little emo?"


    Gu Shuzhi closed his eyes, sighed and said, "Dad, we won''t fight for the position of head of this family."


    Gu Zhaoye: "I understand, I understand, we can''t compete with big brother and them."


    Gu Shuzhi was silent, looking at his father with a bit of surprise.


    Gu Zhaoye asked in a low voice: "Then let''s talk to the eldest brother later? Tell him that we don''t want to fight, and let him stop messing with us?"


    Although he doesn''t know much about business matters, his son said that his elder brother used commercial warfare to cause a lot of money for the company invested and founded by the three parties.


    Gu Shuzhi looked at the tiger-like Gu Zhaoming from a distance, shook his head, and sighed: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Uncle obviously doesn''t intend to stop here."


    Gu Zhaoming wanted to completely empty out their second and third bedrooms.


    It''s not that they want to stop now, Gu Zhaoming will stop.


    "Then what should we do? Is Big Brother really going to bankrupt us and make us destitute?"


    Gu Zhaoye was in a hurry: "I haven''t offended my eldest brother since he came home. When he ran away from home, he was mainly angry at my mother. I have a little responsibility, but it was all because of my second brother.


    Although our housekeeper did the car accident for sister-in-law, we didn''t instruct the housekeeper! Big brother just wants to kill them all? "


    Gu Shuzhi squinted his eyes slightly, glanced at Gu Zhaoan who also had an ugly face, and stabilized his not-so-smart father: "Don''t worry, I have a solution."


    There is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests. As long as the uncle sees the value they provide, he won''t cling to them.


    Today��s Dafang is really different from the past. Gu Yang is the daughter of the Xiao family, Gu Jin is Xiao Shao��s girlfriend, and Gu Zhaoming has joined the company��s board of directors.


    Then the only way to survive is to cut off the tail and cling to the only benefits now.


    Gu Zhaoming''s family has given Gu''s parents a lot of face these days, and Mr. Gu is more and more satisfied with them. Taking advantage of the presence of his three sons and seven family elders, he said:


    "Last time I fell down, although Xiaojin saved me in time, but my health is not as good as before. I don''t have the energy to deal with the family business and family affairs.


    During this period, Zhaoming joined the company''s board of directors and handled the company''s affairs in an orderly manner. At the same time, he and the elders helped me share the management of family affairs, which was handled very well.


    Now that Zhaoming is fully capable of being the Patriarch of the Gu Family, I decided to pass on the position of Patriarch to him. Do you have any objections? "


    Old Master Gu''s vigorous and heavy eyes swept over everyone present one by one.


    Gu Yang can tell that this is the result of Mr. Gu''s deliberation, and of course, it can only be this result.


    Gu Zhaoming''s strength far exceeds that of Gu Zhaoan and Gu Zhaoye. If the other two are given the position of patriarch, Gu Zhaoming can easily pull them down.


    Gu Zhaoming didn''t change his expression, neither was he surprised by favor or shame.


    The faces of the others present all changed slightly, a little surprised, but they felt reasonable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 977： Gu Shuzhi vomiting blood

    Chapter 977 Gu Shuzhi vomiting blood


    The second room, Gu Zhaoan''s family, looked very ugly.


    Gu Shuxue stood beside Mrs. Gu unwillingly, reminding in a low voice, "Grandma..."


    Old Madam Gu also frowned, whether it is the second bedroom or the third bedroom, she just doesn''t want to be the head of the family!


    Gu Zhaoming, that unfilial son, would definitely not treat her like a queen dowager.


    "I don''t agree! When Gu Zhaoming killed the old man, he was not qualified to succeed the head of the family." In fact, Mrs. Gu lacked confidence, so she could only bring up this old story again.


    Master Gu looked at Mrs. Gu with deep eyes, "Don''t you know the truth about what happened back then?"


    "Zhaoye, tell me."


    Master Gu looked at Gu Zhaoye.


    Gu Zhaoye was startled suddenly, and suddenly remembered that he was drunk in a nightclub before, and the incident was finally posted on the Internet.


    Mrs. Gu obviously also remembered this incident, and she looked at Gu Zhaoye with a sharp look in her eyes, blaming her stupid son for being unrestrained when he was drunk.


    She smiled at Mr. Gu, "Old man, those are all rumors spread on the Internet."


    Old Master Gu snorted coldly, then looked at Gu Zhaoye with serious eyes, the majesty of the patriarch was revealed, "Zhaoye?"


    Gu Zhaoye was most afraid of such a father, and his legs were weak from fright.


    What to do? What to do? What to do��


    Yes, son! Son must have a way!


    Gu Zhaoye cast a look of help to Gu Shuzhi.


    Gu Shuzhi nodded calmly.


    Since you plan to beg for mercy from the big house, let them show mercy, you have to please from now on.


    Gu Zhaoye suddenly realized that he stopped panicking instantly, "That''s right! It''s just spreading rumors!"


    Madam Gu snorted coldly. Fortunately, this son has a conscience!


    Gu Shuzhi''s mood at the moment is like a sun-kissed dog.


    He nodded to mean that he could tell the truth, not agreeing with what grandma said!


    Now it''s better, and instead of flattering Da Fang, she''s going further and further on the road to death.


    Master Gu looked at Gu Zhaoye coldly, "Zhaoye, are you still telling the truth?"


    Gu Shuzhi kicked Gu Zhaoye under the cover of the table.


    Gu Zhaoye was frightened by Mr. Gu''s serious expression, and also by Gu Shuzhi''s kick, and jumped up instantly.


    "I��"


    He looked at Gu Shuzhi again.


    Gu Shuzhi stopped nodding and shaking his head this time, and silently reminded with his mouth: "Tell the truth."


    Gu Zhaoye''s eyes lit up, and he was very confident: "It''s the truth! Dad, I''m telling the truth!"


    It must be right to follow in the footsteps of your son!


    Gu Shuzhi clutched his chest, wanting to vomit blood.


    Gu Zhaoan smiled and said: "Dad, you see, the third brother has already said that what was done back then was a rumor. Someone with ulterior motives must have framed us."


    Gu Yang watched with relish the interaction between Gu Zhaoye and Gu Shuzhi''s father and son. Hearing Gu Zhaoan''s words, his brows raised slightly, and he smiled and looked at Gu Shuzhi''s reminder: "Cousin Shuzhi, do you think so too?"


    Hearing Gu Yang''s words, Gu Zhaoan and Mrs. Gu frowned, but due to her current status, they dare not say that she is qualified to speak as an adopted daughter.


    After all, Mr. Gu also said just now that he treats Gu Yang like his own granddaughter.


    Of course, Gu Yang just smiled and said nothing. Her grandfather only had Grandpa Xiao, so it was impossible to treat Mr. Gu as his own grandfather.


    Gu Shuzhi, as if he had received an amnesty, felt that he could not let his father talk anymore, otherwise he would be cheated to death sooner or later.


    He stood up and said to Mr. Gu: "Grandpa, my dad just got too nervous and made a mistake. In fact, what was uploaded on the Internet was not a rumor. Dad was afraid that you would blame him, so he didn''t dare to admit it.


    But I can''t just watch my dad distort the facts, and I can''t watch my uncle being wronged again. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 978： family law

    Chapter 978 Family law


    Gu Zhaoye looked at Gu Shuzhi in shock, as if he had been betrayed.


    Madam Gu, Gu Zhaoan and others also looked at Gu Shuzhi in surprise.


    Before Dafang returned to Beijing, Gu Shuxue had always regarded Gu Shuzhi, his cousin, as a strong enemy, and now she instantly understood what he was thinking, and couldn''t help but feel a little mocking in her heart.


    Just because Dafang climbed into Xiao''s house, even Gu Shuzhi was rushing to curry favor?


    He said what his son wanted!


    Old Master Gu''s face softened slightly when he heard Gu Shuzhi''s words, "Zhaoye, are you still telling the truth?"


    Gu Shuzhi was afraid that his father would get the wrong idea again, so he simply persuaded him directly: "Dad, you should tell the truth now."


    Gu Zhaoye knew he was not smart, and he always told his son what he said, so he said, "Dad, when Grandpa passed away, it was the second brother who encouraged me and the eldest brother to grab the medicine.


    I threw the medicine into the artificial lake. My elder brother went to get the medicine, so we went to my mother to help save my grandfather.


    Mom called an ambulance, but Grandpa died on the road. If we had waited there for the elder brother, and the elder brother had found the medicine, grandpa should have been saved. "


    As Gu Zhaoye said, he glanced at Mrs. Gu, "But Mom was afraid that you and the elders would blame us, so she put all the blame on Big Brother."


    Madam Gu was so angry that she didn''t expect Gu Zhaoye to say it all.


    Old Master Gu and the elders looked gloomy and gloomy.


    Gu Zhaoming looked at Gu Shuzhi more, and secretly sighed that although the third child is dull, it is rare to have a smart son.


    "Feng Shi!"


    Mrs. Gu trembled. The matter had been kept in her heart for many years. What she feared most was the day when it would be revealed. Especially when she saw Gu Zhaoming''s family come back, she became more and more uneasy.


    "Old man, I was also afraid for a while, worried about the second and third... the third, is that how you treat me?"


    Mrs. Gu cried to Mr. Gu, but at the same time felt dissatisfied with Gu Zhaoye.


    Gu Zhaoye lowered his head and did not speak.


    Gu Zhaoming sighed, stood next to Mr. Gu and said, "Dad, it''s all over. We were all responsible for Grandpa''s death, but I didn''t expect my mother to be partial to this."


    The Fifth Elder sighed beside him, "Old lady, you are so confused. Zhao Ming is the heir designated by the old man. If he hadn''t left back then, how could the Gu family have lost so much?"


    Gu Zhaoming''s business talent is obvious to all.


    Master Gu also regretted not stopping Gu Zhaoming at the beginning.


    The final result of this matter was that Gu Zhaoan and Gu Zhaoye went to get the family law, and Mrs. Gu was sent to a nursing home for house arrest.


    When he left, Gu Zhaoan was very unwilling, and was very angry with Gu Zhaoming: "Brother, are you satisfied now? All the whips that hit you at the beginning have come back.


    The position of Patriarch finally fell into your hands. "


    Gu Zhaoming held Ruan Xueling''s arm and smiled coldly: "Do you think it''s over? My whip is back, but my wife''s injury is not."


    Ruan Xueling''s car accident back then, if it wasn''t because their daughter Gu Jin was a genius doctor, Ruan Xueling might never have woken up.


    Gu Zhaoan glanced at Ruan Xueling, his face changed.


    He is really afraid of Gu Zhaoming now, and if he goes crazy, he will really punish them to death.


    He took away the position of Patriarch they wanted, and his reputation was also ruined by him, and the investment abroad was also lost because of him. Now they will not even take their lives away, right? !


    "Brother, let me tell you something, the car accident of my sister-in-law had nothing to do with me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 979： Gu · Lie Detector · Yang

    Chapter 979 Gu �� Polygraph �� Yang


    "The housekeeper who bought the murderous sister-in-law belonged to the third brother''s family, and the housekeeper was sent by my mother. This matter has nothing to do with me. I didn''t know about it at the time." Gu Zhaoan was afraid of Gu Zhaoming, and was eager to get rid of the relationship.


    Gu Zhaoming naturally didn''t believe it, "Does it have nothing to do with Feng''s actions?"


    Gu Zhaoan just felt annoyed, "What does she have to do with us? We didn''t let her do that. Besides, if I want to do something to Gu Jin and Gu Yang, do I have to wait until the college entrance examination? Or the last subject?


    Treat them before the college entrance examination. If they are injured, they will not be able to take the college entrance examination? This thing is so stupid, it is obviously the work of the third child! "


    Gu Zhaoming looked serious when he heard the words, "What if we waited until that day to find the opportunity?"


    Gu Zhaoan choked, "It''s not me anyway!"


    After finishing speaking, he left directly.


    Gu Yang has been paying attention to Gu Zhaoan''s expression, seeing that he really doesn''t seem to be lying.


    Gu Pei asked: "Third Uncle is really so stupid to ask his housekeeper to buy a murderer?"


    Everyone fell silent. It seems that this possibility is not impossible.


    Gu Jin said lightly: "Gu Zhaoye is stupid, but Gu Shuzhi is not stupid."


    Gu Shuzhi is a sensible person, and he will not do such things that harm others and benefit himself.


    Gu Pei snorted coldly: "That''s Gu Zhaoan pretending! It''s really the same thing, I almost believe it!"


    Gu Yang said: "He should not have lied."


    Gu Zhaoming did not believe in Gu Zhaoan at the time, but after seeing his performance, he also had doubts about his words.


    Gu Yang felt that Gu Zhaoming''s road to power since he returned to Beijing was really smooth, which made her feel that everything was arranged.


    Gu Yang had a guess in his heart, "Father, let''s go and see when Mrs. Gu is sent to the nursing home."


    Gu Zhaoming nodded.


    He knows that his daughter goose is not easy now.


    When she said firmly that Gu Zhaoan was not lying, Gu Jin''s expression was in agreement.


    The news that Gu Zhaoming succeeded as the head of the Gu family quickly spread, and many people came to congratulate and give gifts. What happened to the Gu family also spread in private through gossip.


    Gu Zhaoming''s family also moved to the Gu family''s old house. The old house is much more comfortable without Mrs. Gu.


    Old man Gu is not in good health, so he retreated behind the scenes and completely delegated power.


    After Gu Zhaoming became the head of the family, he began to rectify the Gu family and the Presbyterian Church.


    A few days later.


    Gu Zhaoming took his family to visit Mrs. Gu in a nursing home.


    Madam Gu was locked up in the ward. She was usually given three meals a day by someone, and a doctor came to see her, but her freedom was completely restricted, just like being in prison.


    Seeing Gu Zhaoming and the others, sullen anger appeared on her wrinkled face, and she looked a little ferocious: "What are you doing here, an unfilial son?"


    Gu Zhaoming asked directly: "Did you instruct the third child''s housekeeper to buy a murderer to kill my wife and daughter?"


    Mrs. Gu was taken aback, looked at Gu Zhaoming and his wife, and sneered: "No! Why is it not enough to put me in a nursing home? Do you still want to frame me and send me to prison? Gu Zhaoming, aren''t you afraid of retribution for treating your biological mother like this? ?��


    After coming out of the nursing home, Gu Zhaoming looked at Gu Yang, "Yangyang, did she lie?"


    Gu Yang suddenly felt like he was a walking lie detector, "No."


    At this time, someone stopped them.


    "Uncle, aunt, cousins, are you all there?"


    is Gu Shuzhi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 980： real murderer

    Chapter 980 The real murderer


    "Uncle, are you coming to see grandma too?" Gu Shuzhi treated them with a friendly attitude, as if there was no hatred at all because of Gu Zhaoye''s family law.


    Gu Zhaoming still admired this nephew, and nodded lightly, "Are you coming to see her too?"


    Gu Shuzhi smiled and said, "Uncle, I''m here to find you."


    "Oh?" Gu Zhaoming was a little surprised.


    "I know that my uncle''s family has been investigating the incident of my aunt''s car accident. I have learned some news here, and I want to talk to my uncle." Gu Shuzhi said.


    Gu Zhaoming nodded, and found a restaurant nearby to sit down and talk.


    "What do you know?" Gu Zhaoming cut to the point as soon as he sat down.


    Gu Shuzhi clasped his hands on his lap, and said calmly: "I know who the murderer is, and I can tell uncle, but uncle must promise me, and the grievances between you and my father will be wiped out."


    As he spoke, meeting Gu Zhaoming''s gaze, he added: "Uncle, don''t worry, the car accident with Auntie has nothing to do with our third room."


    Gu Zhaoming nodded, "If you can really find the murderer, I won''t take action against your third wife because of the previous incident. But the premise is that what you said is true."


    Seeing that Gu Zhaoming agreed, Gu Shuzhi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Gu Pei was a little impatient, "Who the hell?"


    Gu Shuzhi looked at Gu Zhaoming, and said with a half-smile, "He is a person who surprised us all. Fifth Elder."


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, everyone present was surprised.


    "How could it be the Fifth Elder? The Fifth Elder has always been kind to our family. What reason does he have to harm our family?" Gu Pei didn''t believe it at all, and looked at Gu Shuzhi suspiciously: "Could you be deliberately sowing discord?"


    Ruan Xueling didn''t believe it either, and looked at Gu Shuzhi with cold eyes, "When our family returned to the capital, he helped resettle it, and the fifth elder has been persuading Zhaoming to return to the capital these years.


    The motive of the murderer is not to let Yangyang and Xiaojin pass the exam and return to the capital to study. If it is the fifth elder, isn''t it contradictory? "


    Gu Zhaoming looked at Gu Shuzhi silently, his eyes were deep and cold: "Gu Shuzhi, do you have evidence for that?"


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Feng Jue were silent.


    "Uncle, I know that you have a deep relationship with the Fifth Elder. Whether it was more than 20 years ago or now, he has helped you a lot. But people will change. Even a simple and honest person will do anything if his obsession is deep. " Gu Shuzhi said, putting the phone on the table.


    A familiar voice came from the phone.


    is a recording of the call between the fifth elder and a middle-aged man.


    "This is two million cash, tell your dad to shut up." Different from the usual kind and kind image of the Fifth Elder, his voice at this moment is cold.


    The middle-aged man asked: "Would you like to confess whether it is the second room, the third room, or the old lady?"


    Fifth Elder: "No need. It''s a personal grievance to kill your father. Close the case as soon as possible. The more confusing the better. Don''t contact your father, go abroad immediately, and don''t expose your relationship."


    "good."


    When the recording was played, Gu Pei and Ruan Xueling were shocked and fell silent.


    Gu Zhaoming squeezed the phone tightly, and then looked at Gu Shuzhi, "Who is that person? I remember that the housekeeper of your third room has only daughters and no sons. Where did you get this recording? How did you find out about it?" ?��


    Gu Shuzhi didn''t hide it, and said 151: "The person who talked to the fifth elder is the illegitimate son of our housekeeper of the third room. The housekeeper and his wife have no sons, and this is the only illegitimate son outside.


    This recording is from The Bastard. The reason why I was able to discover this was because I found it when I checked the account of the Fifth Elder. After all, the Fifth Elder has helped you a lot, and I couldn''t deal with you at that time, so I wanted to start with the Fifth Elder who has the best relationship with you, and check if he has any tricks.


    And the timing of his transfer was a bit sensitive, so I had someone check the account again, and after finding out that it was the illegitimate child of our housekeeper, I felt something was wrong, so I went to find the illegitimate child of the housekeeper. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 981： The bureau set up by the five elders

    Chapter 981 The bureau set up by the five elders


    Gu Shuzhi is very frank. After all, it is true that the third and the first family did not deal with each other before, and it is normal to find ways to deal with each other.


    "This recording was left by the illegitimate son. He was afraid that the Fifth Elder would renege on his debt, and he was also afraid that the Fifth Elder would kill him to silence him. I used some means to get this recording from him."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Shuzhi looked at Gu Zhaoming, "Uncle, do you believe what I said now?"


    Actually, he originally planned to use this recording to make Gu Zhaoming and the Fifth Elder fight against each other, and then he would benefit from it.


    But now Dafang has such a close relationship with the Xiao family, and Gu Zhaoming has two daughters, Gu Jin and Gu Yang, to help him, so the three of them have no chance of winning at all.


    So he decided to use the recording to negotiate with Gu Zhaoming.


    Gu Zhaoming said in a deep voice: "Send me the recording, and I will do what I promised you."


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Gu Shuzhi sent the recording to Gu Zhaoming, and then left.


    After he left, Gu Peicai asked: "Is it really the Fifth Elder? Why did he do that?"


    Gu Zhaoming remained silent. He had always trusted and been close to the Fifth Elder, and it could be seen that he had suffered a severe blow.


    "It should be to get Dad to return to Beijing." Gu Yang had guessed this possibility, but she thought it would be done by Mr. Gu, but she didn''t expect it to be done by the Fifth Elder.


    I just don''t know if Mr. Gu knew about this matter.


    After returning to the Gu family''s old house.


    Gu Zhaoming called the Fifth Elder.


    The fifth elder was smiling as usual when he came, looking very kind and kind.


    "Zhaoming, why are you free to call me over today? Did something happen in the family?"


    After the fifth elder entered the door, he saw that Gu Zhaoming''s family was there, and they didn''t welcome him as warmly as usual. Instead, they were a little silent, and their heart skipped a beat, "What happened? Why didn''t you say anything?"


    Gu Zhaoming played the recording from Gu Shuzhi to him.


    The fifth elder''s smile disappeared little by little, "You know everything."


    Gu Zhaoming looked up at him with a complicated expression, "Uncle Wu, why?"


    The Fifth Elder sat there and smiled dejectedly, "Why? Zhaoming, didn''t you guess it all? Uncle Wu has always wanted you to go home. You are the heir designated by the old man. You are the only one who cares about the Gu family. worthy of family responsibility.


    But for so many years, no matter how much Uncle Wu persuaded you, you were unwilling to come back. Uncle Wu is getting old, and he will leave at some point. He really has no patience. "


    Gu Zhaoming clenched his fists, holding back his anger, "So you hurt my wife and daughter just to force me to return to Beijing? But my wife almost died on the operating table!"


    Every time he thought of the car accident, he felt terrified.


    The fifth elder was silent for a moment, "I''m sorry, Zhaoming, Xueling. The casualties in that car accident exceeded my expectations. I have tried my best to reduce the impact, but I didn''t expect such a tragedy to happen."


    His original intention was to attack Gu Yang and Gu Jin, hit them with minor injuries, prevent them from taking the final college entrance examination, or affect their final examination, so as to stir up the hatred between Gu Zhaoming, Gu Zhaoan, Gu Zhaoye and the old lady, Let him return to Beijing for revenge, seize power, and become the head of the Gu family.


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin themselves have excellent grades, even if they didn''t take the last subject, they should be able to get into a good school, even if they can''t repeat a year, they can still get a good grade in the exam.


    But he didn''t expect that the car suddenly lost control. Ruan Xueling was seriously injured in the collision to protect her daughter, and her life was in danger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 982： surrender yourself

    Chapter 982 You go surrender


    Ruan Xueling was seriously injured in a car accident. The fifth elder thought the car was out of control, but Gu Yang and the others knew that it was because Utopia''s Xiaoxiao intervened temporarily.


    After Gu Zhaoming''s family came to Beijing, the Fifth Elder also intended to compensate them, and offered to help Gu Zhaoming get back the property kept by the Presbyterian Church, and asked his wife and daughter-in-law to help Ruan Xueling more on social occasions.


    Of course, Ruan Xueling was born in a wealthy family and got acquainted with Tong Wan, so socializing with wealthy wives in the capital is of course not a problem.


    The Fifth Elder felt guilty for Ruan Xueling and Gu Yang and Gu Jin who were almost affected by the college entrance examination, but they did not regret it.


    Everything he does is for the family, even if there are sacrifices, it should be done.


    "Zhaoming, I know you will blame me and the Gu family, but the Gu family has a century-old foundation, don''t forget the expectations your grandfather placed on you." The fifth elder understands Gu Zhaoming''s character very well, and he is afraid that he will abandon the Gu family again like he did back then. Just walk away, or simply destroy the Gu family.


    Gu Zhaoming was really angry and unwilling to learn that he was deceived and that everything he did when he returned to Beijing was in the plan of the Fifth Elder.


    But now that he has reached this point and has become the head of the Gu family, even for the sake of the children, he will not give up the power he has acquired.


    "Uncle Wu, you go and surrender." Gu Zhaoming turned around and turned his back to him.


    The Fifth Elder felt much older in an instant, "Okay."


    In any case, he is the mastermind behind buying murder and hurting people, and he cannot escape responsibility.


    He almost killed Ruan Xueling, and he didn''t ask Gu Zhaoming to forgive him.


    Gu Zhaoming suddenly asked: "Does the old man know about this?"


    The fifth elder said: "The old man doesn''t know. Like you, he always thought it was Zhao''an and the old lady."


    Whenever the Gu family produces a new head, the elders will be selected from among the children of the same generation as the head to form a new elders.


    During this time, the new Presbyterian Church has almost been formed.


    The news that the Fifth Elder suddenly turned himself in to jail caused quite a stir within the Gu family. No one thought that the car accident that the new Gu family mistress encountered was actually the Fifth Elder''s attempt to force the head of the family to return to Beijing.


    But to the outside world, the news was blocked.


    Gu Zhaoming did not anger the Fifth Elder''s family, after all, they did not know about this matter, and the Fifth Elder had helped him a lot since he was a child, except for being sorry for him in this matter.


    Gu Zhaoming''s mood was very complicated and uncomfortable.


    Gu Zhaoye learned that the crisis in their third room was resolved, and he specially brought two bottles of precious wine to drink with him, "Brother, I know you feel uncomfortable, brother will not feel uncomfortable if you drink two glasses with you."


    "Things stay, people can go."


    Gu Zhaoming is still indifferent to Gu Zhaoye.


    Gu Zhaoye put down his drink in a low voice, although his son told him to have a good relationship with his elder brother, he was still very afraid of his elder brother.


    Gu Zhaoming didn''t have the habit of drinking away his sorrows. He continued to work on his business after having a drink or two.


    At the beginning of March, the wind is warm in early spring, and the snow melts and the ice disappears.


    Gu Yang and the others have started school.


    Tong Jiayin shared a dormitory with them before, but now that Tong Jiayin is in jail, there are only three people in the dormitory, Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Qiao Manman.


    Ning Gui, who was next door, applied to the counselor for a dorm change, and she shared a dormitory with Gu Yang.


    Her desktop is neatly arranged, full of books and materials about physics, and after packing up her things, she is reading and studying.


    When Qiao Manman dragged his suitcase into the dormitory, he leaned over to take a look, and was immediately stunned: "Damn it, Ning Gui, you''re too curly, aren''t you? It''s only the first day of school, and you''ve already studied! As expected of a university bully!"


    Ning Gui smiled embarrassedly and said, "Stupid birds fly first."


    Qiao Manman took her shoulders familiarly, "Isn''t this the class of this semester? Are you a stupid bird flying first? Isn''t it Dapeng spreading its wings?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 983： but the news is fake

    Chapter 983 But this news is fake


    When Qiao Manman touched her shoulder, Ning Gui trembled, and subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but she didn''t let her take her hand away.


    Ning Gui took out an advanced math workbook, opened it and asked Qiao Manman, "I don''t know how to do this question, can you teach me?"


    Qiao Manman''s average grade point is above average in the class, but his high math performance is very good.


    "Advanced math, let me take a look. If you have other questions, you should ask Yangyang." Qiao Manman was very enthusiastic.


    Ning Gui nodded.


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows.


    Ning Gui is not asking Qiao Manman to ask questions, she clearly wants to make friends with her, but she doesn''t know how to find a topic.


    At this time, Su Ziyun from the next door opened the door and came in. When she saw Gu Yang, she couldn''t wait to say: "Gu Yang, what I said before is true, why did you block me? I really know your background, you are from the Tong family. The owner''s daughter."


    She was emotional, she had held back this secret for a whole winter vacation, and now she just wanted to tell Gu Yang the news first, and then ask her for information fees.


    She thought that Gu Yang would be shocked when he knew this secret, but she didn''t expect that Gu Yang''s face would not change, and he even looked at her with a slightly confused look.


    And the other people in dormitory 606 also looked at her strangely.


    Su Ziyun suddenly felt something was wrong, a little anxious, "Gu Yang, what I said is true. I heard what Tong Jiayin and her brother said with my own ears. If you don''t believe me, you can go and do a paternity test with the head of the Tong family!"


    Gu Yang poured cold water on her, "But this news is false."


    Su Ziyun was stunned, "You don''t believe me?"


    Gu Yang was a little speechless, "Your news is somewhat delayed. I am not a daughter of the Tong family, but a daughter of the Xiao family."


    Qiao Manman was also a little puzzled: "Don''t you follow the trending ones?"


    Su Ziyun''s face was slightly stiff, "I never pay attention to entertainment news."


    The Xiao family...


    But she remembered that during the Chinese New Year before, she had heard people say that the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, the top wealthy family in the capital, had been found.


    Could it be Gu Yang? !


    Su Ziyun didn''t understand how things turned out like this.


    Qiao Manman said: "That''s a pity, you missed a big melon. The Xiao family, one of the four great families in the capital, you know, Yang Yang is the daughter of the Xiao family.


    Before, Yang Yang''s marriage recognition banquet was even more lively and grand. Yangyang also invited some classmates to go, but my family is not in the capital, and I have something to do during the winter vacation, so I didn''t go to join in. "


    Su Ziyun''s complexion is not good.


    Gu Yang blocked her, so naturally he didn''t invite her.


    If she has the opportunity to attend the banquet of the Xiao family, she will come even if she travels thousands of miles! That is the top family, the Xiao family! You will definitely get to know many dignitaries in the capital.


    Su Ziyun wanted to get closer to Gu Yang more and more, "Yang Yang, I was wrong before, I apologize to you, can you release me from the blacklist? I actually have no bad intentions."


    Seeing Su Ziyun pestering Gu Yang, Gu Jin frowned, "Yangyang, are you ready? Let''s go eat."


    "Differences do not conspire with each other." Gu Yang threw a sentence to Su Ziyun, and went out together, holding Gu Jin''s arm, "Well, let''s go, sister. Ah Jue said he was waiting for us downstairs."


    Su Ziyun was not reconciled.


    Seeing that Ning Gui, who was originally in the same dormitory, moved to the same dormitory with Gu Yang, Su Ziyun sneered inwardly. She never thought that Ning Gui was usually quiet and indifferent to the world, but now that she knew that Gu Yang was the daughter of the Xiao family, she would catch up with her so quickly. get close to her.


    ��


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 984： Su Yinger takes a fancy to Feng Jue

    Chapter 984 Su Yinger has a crush on Feng Jue


    Su Ziyun originally planned to move to Gu Yang and the others'' dormitory, because they were close, even if there was a misunderstanding before, after getting along for a long time, the relationship with Gu Yang would naturally be closer.


    At that time, I thought that Gu Yang was the daughter of the Tong family, but now that I know that Gu Yang is the daughter of the Xiao family, I want to share a dormitory with her even more.


    "Ning Gui, why did you suddenly change the dormitory? If you leave, there will be no one in the next dormitory with me." Su Ziyun said in a resentful tone, "Do you not like me?"


    Ning Gui has never been good at interpersonal communication, so she nodded directly when she heard this.


    She likes Qiao Manman who can mingle with others on any occasion, and Gu Yang who is as warm as the little sun.


    Su Ziyun''s face froze slightly, she didn''t expect Ning Gui not to give her any face.


    The spring rain is pattering, and the sycamore trees downstairs in the dormitory are sprouting green shoots.


    It wasn''t raining when Gu Yang entered the dormitory building, but he didn''t expect it to rain after a while.


    As soon as she left the dormitory, she saw Feng Jue waiting under the plane tree.


    The sycamore trees in spring are not yet luxuriant, and the new green out of the branches is not enough to cover the rain.


    In the drizzle, the young man was tall and straight, his appearance was fair and handsome, and his whole body was noble, which attracted the attention of the passing crowd unconsciously.


    Feng Jue waited downstairs for a while, but didn''t bring an umbrella, standing in the drizzle and didn''t find a place to hide from the rain.


    Gu Yang was about to go over to hold an umbrella for his boyfriend, at this moment, a girl walked up to Feng Jue.


    She tipped the umbrella towards Feng Jue, then took out an umbrella and handed it to him, a little shy, "Student, I saw you standing here for a long time, and the rain is getting heavier and heavier. I can lend you this umbrella. Give me a contact information, do you want to get to know each other?"


    Gu Yang: "..."


    This is her small blood bank?


    Gu Jin clicked her tongue softly, "Attracting bees and butterflies."


    Feng Jue heard the girl''s voice in front of him, raised his eyes, and then saw Gu Yang behind her, immediately walked around, walked under her umbrella, helped her hold the umbrella, and then coldly rejected the girl: "Thank you, but I My girlfriend is here to pick me up."


    The girl was a little upset when she was rejected.


    Of course she knows that the boys waiting downstairs in the girls'' dormitory usually have girlfriends, but this boy is really good-looking.


    But she believes that with her family background, talent and appearance, she will definitely not lose to his girlfriend.


    She was about to show that she knew Feng Jue and suppress his girlfriend by the way, but when she saw the girl standing with Feng Jue, she was stunned, "Xiao Yang?"


    People who are familiar with Gu Yang would not call her that. Generally, those who call her by this name are people from the wealthy circle of the capital.


    Gu Yang: "You are?"


    There were a lot of people who came to the Xiao family recognition banquet that day, so it was impossible for Gu Yang to recognize everyone, but he felt that the people in front of him were a little familiar.


    Su Yinger''s face froze slightly. She didn''t like Gu Yang in the first place, but now that Gu Yang was so arrogant, she was a bit annoyed when she spoke, "I''m Su Yinger, the second miss of the Su family. I met him at the banquet before. Even if Miss is not happy that I gave your boyfriend an umbrella, you don''t have to pretend that you don''t know me, right?"


    Gu Yang is said to be stingy in the open and in the dark.


    Gu Yang smiled: "It turned out to be Miss Su Er. My boyfriend was also with me at the banquet that day, why are you pretending that you don''t know him?"


    Gu Yang was the protagonist at the Xiao family banquet that day, there were too many people around her, Su Yinger was busy socializing, how could she remember Feng Jue beside Gu Yang?


    "There are so many people, how do I know he is your boyfriend."


    Gu Yang was helpless: "Yes, there are so many people, how can I recognize everyone? Or is there something special about Second Miss Su? For example, she looks good-looking like my boyfriend, or she has a very good score in the college entrance examination. good?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 985： Maybe UO was triggered then

    Chapter 985 Maybe UO was triggered at that time


    When Feng Jue heard Gu Yang praise himself, the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    Su Yinger''s face was ugly, "Xiao Yang, are you mocking me?"


    She is an art student at Huada University, and her grades are not good.


    Feng Jue''s voice was gentle: "Miss Su, you''d better keep your other umbrella for yourself, so as not to get wet from the rain."


    Gu Yang also felt that this Su Yinger was a bit baffled, even if she was not outstanding in appearance or had top grades, she was already in Huada, so she wouldn''t feel inferior because she just mentioned a few words and felt that others were mocking her, right?


    Su Yinger originally heard what Feng Jue said before, and was secretly proud that Feng Jue cared about her, but in the end, her face sank.


    But at this time, Gu Yang and the others had already left.


    Su Yinger was very angry.


    Xiao Yang is fine with no one in his eyes.


    She has heard that Xiao Yang''s boyfriend is only the adopted son of the new head of the Gu family in Beijing.


    Gu Yang walked with Feng Jue in the rain, raised his eyes and glanced at him, "Your peach blossoms are very prosperous."


    The elder sister is right, the face of the small blood bank is indeed quite attractive.


    Feng Jue held her hand, "Then I''m just my sister''s."


    The class schedule for this semester is not arranged by the school, but the courses selected in the course selection system at the end of the last semester. It is said that it is a course selection, but in fact, it is more suitable to grab courses. Not only the Internet speed but also the luck.


    Gu Yang''s classes are all selected by Feng Jue, none of the classes are screened out, and they all attend classes with Feng Jue.


    This is due to Feng Jue''s excellent hacking skills. Of course, the elder sister also has such skills.


    So the three of them took almost all courses together.


    Feng Jue gritted his teeth at Gu Jin, a shining light bulb.


    In the past, he would definitely call Xiao Yize to take Gu Jin away, but now, Gu Yang is Xiao Yize''s biological sister, and if he wants to call Xiao Yize, they will deal with him together.


    Gu Yang''s studies are progressing very fast. Although she is only in her first semester of college, she, the little blood bank, and the big sister have plans to skip a grade, so they have been studying on their own.


    I don��t just read textbooks for self-study, but also look for teaching videos on the Internet.


    Now Gu Yang is almost finishing the content of the first volume of her junior year, so she no longer sits in the front row in class, and reads and studies by herself in the back row.


    After the news that Gu Yang was the daughter of the Xiao family spread, more people approached her to strike up a conversation than before.


    Thursday morning class ends, no class in the afternoon.


    Xiao Yize was free this day, so he came to Huada University and sat next to Gu Jin to listen to the morning class.


    The professor on the podium saw him, and looked towards him frequently during the lecture, for fear that he might say something wrong.


    After class, Xiao Yize sent Gu Yang to the dormitory, and then went out on a date with Gu Jin.


    Feng Jue: "..."


    Dare to be angry but not speak out.


    March 25th is Gu Yang and Gu Jin''s birthday.


    Gu Yang was indeed born in Liangcheng on March 25, but he also appeared in the baby room of Jincheng Hospital on the same day, and the time difference was very short.


    Although what the Xiao family said to the public was that someone might have found Gu Yang who was injured after the crash at the crash site and sent her to the nearby Jincheng Hospital. Later, when she was taking a bath, she and Gu Jin were hugged by the wrong nurse. .


    However, Gu Yang and the Xiao family who know the details are very clear. It is impossible to complete this series of operations in such a short period of time.


    Besides, the baby who survived the crash would definitely be injured, so how could it be wrong with Gu Jin?


    Gu Yang appeared in the nearby Jincheng Hospital, as if teleported.


    Xiao Yize suspected that maybe at the time of the crash, when Tong Wan put the UO on Gu Yang, the UO was triggered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 986： Alien warrior department

    Chapter 986 Alien Warrior Division


    Southern Institute of Physics is the place with the most information about UO in Huaguo, and Xiao Yize is also a member of Southern Institute of Physics.


    According to him, UO is like a teleporter, which can jump in time and space when excited.


    At the moment of the crash, it is not impossible to teleport Gu Yang to the hospital.


    March 25th is Gu Yang''s first birthday after returning to Xiao''s house. Xiao''s house originally planned to hold a big birthday party for her, but Gu Yang has classes at school that day.


    Moreover, it wasn''t long before Gu Yang''s confession banquet passed.


    Finally, Gu Yang''s nineteenth birthday was celebrated with Gu Jin again, this time at Xiao''s house.


    Gu Zhaoming and the others also came, and invited some friends who had a good time to their home.


    Spring is getting stronger, peach blossoms, apricot blossoms and cherry blossoms are in full bloom on campus, birds are singing and swallows are dancing everywhere, and butterflies are blowing through willows and wearing flowers.


    Gu Yang often goes to the Psychological Society and the Psychiatric Society in his spare time to participate in discussions.


    Ji Minghui would also introduce her some difficult patients from time to time, many of which required hypnosis. Gu Yang used a lot of hypnosis, and his level was improving.


    Gu Yang is very curious about his current real level, but he wants an accurate evaluation, so he has to ask the Alien Warrior Department to do the evaluation.


    After learning about Gu Yang''s thoughts, Xiao Yize drove to the school to pick her up to the Alien Warrior Department, and Gu Jin was also there.


    Because Xiao Yize has always wanted to turn Gu Yang over to the country, secretly trying to abduct Gu Yang to the Alien Warrior Department to make contributions, Gu Jin was worried and followed along.


    You can''t enter the Alien Warrior Department if you want to. Gu Yang and Gu Jin are not members of the department. Only Xiao Yize can enter with him. Feng Jue was ruthlessly left behind by Xiao Yize.


    Of course, Feng Jue has been very busy recently. After he had a teasing talk with Gu Yang, he put his dissatisfaction with Xiao Yize on the Feng family in the capital, causing trouble.


    The Alien Warrior Department is the name of the Alien Warriors, and its external name is Huaguo Special Talent Management Center.


    Ever since Xiao Yize knew that Gu Yang was his own sister, he never dared to blatantly poach Gu Yang to go to the Alien Warrior Department.


    After all, it is not allowed at home. The little princess who was lost and recovered by the Xiao family is doted on by the whole family, how could she be sent to be a cow or a horse?


    Looking at the Lin family, Lin Ran knows it. He works overtime all day and is too busy to pick up girls. Even asking Lu Xiaopang to dye his hair is a luxury.


    Xiao Yize is now promoted to Gu Yang''s elder brother, of course it is impossible for her to be like Lin Ran.


    But he really felt that it was a pity that such a talent as his sister would not be handed over to the country, so he hinted at Gu Yang to come to their Alien Warrior Department as a mascot.


    Since Gu Yang fought against the singer before, the list of hypnotists on the dark web has been updated, and she has become the third in the list of hypnotists.


    Such a powerful hypnotist, to serve as a mascot in their Alien Warrior department, will bring glory to Huaguo.


    Gu Yang did not expect to bump into someone he knew just as he entered the door.


    is Su Yinger.


    Beside her is a cold and beautiful woman, Feng Xiaoxiao, the eldest lady of the Feng family.


    The reason why Gu Yang remembered Feng Xiaoxiao was because he paid special attention to it after knowing Feng Jue''s life experience.


    Since the last time the umbrella was delivered, Su Yinger has been eyeing Feng Jue, and somehow she got Feng Jue''s contact information, sending ambiguous messages every three days or so.


    She has many numbers, so she is not afraid of being blocked.


    So Feng Jue directly created a small program to recognize a number and automatically cancel a number for her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 987： Are they all different warriors?

    Chapter 987 Are they all different warriors?


    Finally, Su Yinger was blacklisted by Xunmeng Technology, the largest telecommunications operator in Huaguo, because she frequently changed her number and canceled her number. She was not allowed to register a new number for five years.


    Now Su Yinger dare not harass Feng Jue anymore.


    But Liang Zi ended up.


    Seeing Gu Yang now, Su Yinger''s complexion is naturally not good, and she said with a bit of yin and yang, "Young Master Xiao really dotes on his sister and girlfriend, and even shows them around this kind of place."


    The alien warrior department is a place where only alien warriors can enter, and no one else is allowed to enter.


    Feng Xiaoxiao heard Su Yinger''s words, her eyes moved slightly.


    She has a high position in the Department of Alien Warriors. Like Lin Ranchai, she is a deputy minister, and there is only Xiao Yize on top.


    Their Feng family and the Xiao family did not deal with each other. If Xiao Yize used his position to bring ordinary people to visit the Alien Warrior Department, it would be selfishness, and it would definitely ruin the goodwill of the elders.


    Then she will have a bit more advantage in running for minister in the next term.


    Xiao Yize said coldly: "Miss Su, be careful. I brought my girlfriend and sister to the department not to visit, but to test the level of different warriors."


    "Oh? What a coincidence, they are all different warriors?" Su Yinger didn''t quite believe it.


    Alien warriors are not common, and she is the only one in the direct line of their family, so even if she is not outstanding in other aspects, she is still valued enough in the family.


    Of the three sons of the direct line of the Xiao family, only Xiao Yize is a strange warrior. This Xiao Yang looks soft and weak, he doesn''t look like a strange warrior at all.


    As for Gu Jin, in the past three generations of the Gu family in Beijing, there has never been a strange warrior.


    Like Su Yinger, Feng Xiaoxiao also suspected that this was Xiao Yize''s excuse.


    But she didn''t seem to be tearing herself apart with Xiao Yize, so she didn''t question it herself, but gave Su Yinger a hint with her eyes.


    Su Yinger, as Feng Xiaoxiao''s little follower, naturally understood her meaning instantly.


    Su Yinger held Feng Xiaoxiao''s arm and said: "It''s been a long time since the Alien Warrior Department has recruited newcomers, and no one has entered the evaluation room for a long time.


    Sister Xiaoxiao, there is nothing urgent about us, why don''t we go and have a look together? By the way, let''s take a look at what kind of talents Xiao Shao has discovered for our department. "


    Feng Xiaoxiao nodded coldly, and looked at Xiao Yize, "Young Master Xiao won''t mind if there are two more people watching?"


    Xiao Yize frowned slightly, "Yang Yang and Xiao Jin didn''t come to join the department, but to test their strength."


    The evaluation room of the Alien Warrior Department is not open to members of the department, but to all Alien Warriors.


    After all, if you want to join a department, you have to test your strength first to see if you have reached C level or above.


    However, in the eyes of Su Yinger and Feng Xiaoxiao, Xiao Yize''s explanation was a sign of guilt.


    Even Feng Xiaoxiao suspected that Xiao Yize said that because he wanted to escape the responsibility of bringing ordinary people to visit the department.


    After all, if Gu Jin and Gu Yang don''t join the department when the time comes, if they go through the evaluation room and don''t allow people to watch, who knows if they are alien warriors?


    Feng Xiaoxiao asked: "Young Master Xiao, don''t you dare?"


    Young Master Xiao looked at Gu Yang and Gu Jin, "Miss Feng, this is not a question of whether I dare or not, it involves the privacy of my girlfriend and sister. You must first obtain their consent before you can watch."


    "Xiao Yang, Gu Jin, do you dare?" Su Yinger challenged directly.


    Gu Yang: "You''ve all said that, if we don''t agree, won''t my brother be accused of knowingly violating the rules? But you can see it if you want, and apologize to my brother first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 988： Dont you want to? clearly not

    Chapter 988 Do you not want to? clearly not


    Feng Xiaoxiao glanced at Su Yinger lightly, "Yinger, apologize to Young Master Xiao. Since Miss Xiao is so swearing, they must all be different warriors."


    Su Yinger listened to Feng Xiaoxiao very much, "I''m sorry, Young Master Xiao."


    Su Yinger asked: "Can we let us watch now?"


    Gu Yang looked at Feng Xiaoxiao, "Miss Feng, what about you?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao frowned, and said lightly to Xiao Yize, "Sorry, Young Master Xiao, I misunderstood just now."


    Xiao Yize then took Gu Yang and Gu Jin to the evaluation room.


    Su Yinger and Feng Xiaoxiao followed closely behind. However, Su Yinger invited many people to watch along the way.


    "This is Young Master Xiao''s girlfriend and sister, both of them are different warriors." Su Yinger introduced to curious people, and then said with a smile: "Now I''m going to test the level of different warriors. Do you want to go and see together?"


    Having said that, everyone became curious.


    "This is Young Master Xiao''s girlfriend and sister, they look really good-looking."


    "Young Master Xiao is an SS-level alien warrior. His girlfriend and sister shouldn''t be too far behind. At least he has an A, right?"


    Su Yinger smiled and said, "That''s for sure. Maybe it''s even more powerful."


    Feng Xiaoxiao is recognized in the circle as a high-cold fan goddess. She didn''t speak at the moment, but she didn''t stop Su Yinger from adoring her.


    The requirement for entering the Alien Warrior Department is that the Alien Warrior should reach C level or above.


    Xiao Yize just said that Gu Yang and Gu Jin do not plan to join the Alien Warrior department, which shows that their level of Alien Warrior may not have reached C.


    Saying that you don��t want to join, isn��t it the same as saying you don��t want to go to Beijing University of Huada? Don''t you want to? Obviously it won''t work.


    Su Yinger bragged so much that she wished to praise Gu Yang and Gu Jin to the sky, and then fell into the mud after the evaluation results came out.


    Gu Yang and the others ignored her, after all, the result came out soon.


    Xiao Yize led Gu Yang and Gu Jin through the long corridor and entered a room. There is a metal cube the size of an elevator in the room, and there is an electronic display screen on the surface of the cube.


    Lin Ran heard that Xiao Yize brought Gu Yang and Gu Jin to the department to test the level of different warriors, and a lot of people came to join in the fun, so he also ran over to join in the fun.


    Lin Ran actively introduced to Gu Yang and Gu Jin, "Sister, sister-in-law, this is the evaluation room. You can go in for a minute, and you can test the level of different warriors."


    As Lin Ran spoke, he made a demonstration first.


    He pressed the red switch of the evaluation room, and the metal door opened slowly like an elevator entrance. Inside was a chair. He went in and sat down, then the door closed automatically, and the electronic display screen lit up.


    Type: Physically different martial artist


    Grade evaluation: S+


    Specific analysis: speed +60%, strength +125%, hearing +30%, eyesight +35%...


    Seeing the specific analysis of the following lines, the onlookers all sighed.


    "Young Master Lin is too strong!"


    "Only when you see the specific analysis, you will know how big the gap between different levels is."


    Lin Ran has already come out. Seeing the results on the screen, he raised his eyebrows in satisfaction: "It''s been so long since the accident, and it''s all S+. The strength has also improved, which is not bad."


    There are only three such instruments for measuring specific strength in the world, one each in Continent Y, Continent M, and Continent O.


    The one in Continent Y is Huaguo.


    Gu Jin didn''t deal with people from the Alien Warrior department before, so he didn''t measure his specific strength, but only knew that he was an SS-level alien warrior through comparison.


    Gu Yang also felt very strange, and asked Xiao Yize: "What does that S+ mean?"


    Xiao Yize explained patiently: "S+ means that there is an upward trend at the S level, but it has not yet reached the SS level. The specific analysis is compared with the average level of ordinary people.


    For example, the speed +60% is 60% higher than the average level, which is 1.6 times that of ordinary people. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 989： Ten times the ability to learn

    Chapter 989 Ten times the learning ability


    Gu Yang listened very carefully.


    Feng Xiaoxiao was also very surprised when she saw Lin Ran''s test level, and the hands hanging by her sides tightened a little.


    She is also S-level. She took a secret test not long ago and turned into S-. In the specific analysis, many levels have regressed.


    But after seeing Gu Yang and Gu Jin, she let go of her hand again, feeling a little comforted in her heart.


    Lin Ran is better than her, but Gu Yang and Gu Jin may be several levels behind her.


    Since the Xiao family recognized Yang as their own daughter, Gu Yang''s status has doubled, and he has gained the limelight in the circle.


    The little witch of the Qin family didn''t get along with her, so she launched a vote for the richest daughter in the circle. In the evaluation of appearance, family background, and talent, Gu Yang and Gu Jin''s votes overwhelmed her.


    Gu Yang outperformed her in terms of identity and took away her title of first daughter.


    Feng Xiaoxiao has always been aloof, and never cared about those praises. However, after the halo and title that originally belonged to her were taken away by others, she felt a little uncomfortable after all.


    Originally, she thought that her level of alien warriors was so high, but Gu Yang and Gu Jin were not even alien warriors. She crushed them like Jin Yi Ye Xing, but now it''s better, and it just allows them to see the gap between each other clearly .


    Lin Ran asked: "Sister, sister-in-law, which one of you will test first?"


    Gu Jin walked towards the evaluation room and repeated Lin Ran''s operation before.


    A minute later, the door opened and the result appeared on the display.


    Type: physical strength type alien warrior


    Grade evaluation: SS+


    Specific analysis: speed +120%, strength +400%, physical strength +100%, learning ability +900%...


    For a while, everyone in front of the evaluation room was quiet.


    Everyone stared at the red percentages, speechless in shock.


    Feng Xiaoxiao''s eyes reflected the red light of the screen, she clenched her fists tightly, her heart filled with disbelief.


    Gu Jin turned out to be an SS-rank alien warrior? !


    In the entire alien warrior department, only Xiao Yize is SS level. So did Gu Jin!


    Su Yinger''s smile froze, "How is this possible..."


    Lin Ran was stunned, "Damn it?!"


    Even Lin Ran, who had been mentally prepared for a long time, was so shocked that he couldn''t help but swear.


    Just now he was complacent about his own strength, but now in comparison, he feels like a scumbag.


    Lin Ran''s "Fuck" was like igniting gunpowder, and it instantly caused a lot of "Fuck".


    "Holy shit, isn''t this too perverted? There are so many bonuses over 100%."


    "The learning ability is ten times that of the average person. Isn''t this too heaven-defying? It''s worthy of being a **** of learning with full marks in the college entrance examination."


    "In addition to young master Xiao, there is another SS-level alien warrior in our country!"


    Gu Jin looked at the specific analysis thoughtfully, and it was the first time that she had such a full understanding of her level as a different warrior.


    Gu Yang sighed in his heart, no wonder the elder sister has countless vests at a young age, and her learning ability is ten times that of ordinary people.


    When others have the achievement of her one vest, she can have ten powerful vests.


    Hearing that everyone around was praising Gu Jin, the corners of Xiao Yize''s lips curled slightly, and he looked at Feng Xiaoxiao and Su Yinger, "How is it? My girlfriend''s level didn''t disappoint you, did she?"


    Su Yinger couldn''t laugh at all, her nails were digging deep into her flesh.


    Feng Xiaoxiao put on a cold face, not wanting to speak at all.


    Xiao Yize wanted to ask: "Why don''t Ms. Su and Ms. Feng talk? Is my girlfriend not good enough?"


    Gu Yang blinked: "My sister is not good enough? Could it be that they are all SSS?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 990： The Xiao brothers and sisters sing together

    Chapter 990 The Brothers and Sisters of the Xiao Family Sing Together


    Gu Yang has innocent eyes, and the question is innocent.


    Su Yinger and Feng Xiaoxiao both looked ugly.


    The brothers and sisters asked questions knowingly, and they clearly wanted to embarrass them.


    Xiao Yize rubbed Gu Yang''s head, like a good brother patiently treating his ignorant sister, and explained: "Sister, you don''t know, this SSS level is a legendary level.


    Not to mention the SSS class, even the SS, the entire Alien Warrior department has discovered me and your sister. "


    Of course, the younger sister is also very likely, but it hasn��t been tested yet.


    As for Ning Shen from the Ning family, he also seems to be SS-ranked, but he hasn''t been tested by the Chinese foreign warrior department, and others don''t know.


    So there are only him and Xiao Jin at the moment.


    Gu Yang heard the slight pride in Xiao Yize''s words, smiled and said: "The elder brother and my elder sister are really a match made in heaven."


    Xiao Yize was very happy to hear it, "Your sister really has eyesight. Isn''t that right, Xiaojin?"


    Gu Jin: "...um."


    other people:"��"


    Gu Yang glanced at Su Yinger and Feng Xiaoxiao, ignoring their ugly faces, and asked curiously: "Then what level are Miss Su and Miss Feng?"


    Xiao Yize looked at Lin Ran.


    Although he is a minister, it is impossible to know everyone''s rank clearly, but the files are under Lin Ran''s management.


    Lin Ran checked the files earlier, and when Gu Yang asked, he smiled and said, "Su Yinger is B-level, Feng Xiaoxiao is S-level, oh specifically, S-."


    Even if Feng Xiaoxiao does the test secretly, it will be included in the file by the system.


    Everyone present looked at Feng Xiaoxiao in surprise, and many whispered.


    "When did Feng Xiaoxiao become S-?"


    "Before, she was S like Lin Shao, but now that Lin Shao has improved, she has regressed."


    "Is that so." Gu Yang was surprised and puzzled at the same time, looked at the two of them and asked with a smile, "Then why do you dislike my sister so much?"


    Xiao Yize said with a smile: "Sister, it''s called disgust if you can compare with it, and it''s called jealousy if you can''t compare with it."


    Feng Xiaoxiao tightly clenched her hand hanging by her side, coldly glanced at Lin Ran, and looked at Gu Yang and Xiao Yize with unkind eyes.


    The brothers and sisters of the Xiao family sang together, it was really deceiving!


    envy? Miss Feng, one of the four great aristocratic families, would be jealous of Gu Jin who grew up in an orphanage? joke!


    "Young Master Xiao and Ms. Xiao don''t think it''s too much to say that?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao suppressed her anger, held her head high, as if she was cold and aloof and disdained to compete with others, "I never disliked anyone, nor was I jealous of anyone, and I had no intention of comparing myself with others.


    Don''t measure the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. I''m just curious about the level of Miss Xiao and Miss Gu.


    Besides, it is only at the level of Ms. Gu now, why is Ms. Xiao still unclear? "


    Gu Yang secretly laughed in his heart, this Feng Xiaoxiao is really interesting, what he said is inconsistent.


    Said no comparison, implying that she may not be comparable to her.


    Su Yinger became angry when Lin Ran said that she was a B-rank.


    The higher the level, the fewer people there are, and the two levels of BC are the most. Class B is already in the upper middle class in the department. In the past, she was quite proud, thinking that her family background was talented and good-looking.


    But now when compared with Gu Jin, there is a feeling of humiliation.


    But the two brothers and sisters of the Xiao family sang and taunted them.


    "Yeah, Xiao Yang, you haven''t tested yet. What right do you have to mock us?" Su Yinger pointed to the evaluation room and sneered: "You should come out of it and talk."


    Gu Yang seemed to think it made sense, nodded, and walked towards the evaluation room.


    The door was closed, and a minute later, various data evaluations appeared on the display.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 991： SSS Psychic Alien Warrior

    Chapter 991 SSS Spiritual Alien Warrior


    Type: Psychic Warrior (Hypnotist)


    Grade assessment: SSS (not yet fully open)


    Specific analysis: strength +30%, speed +20%, physical strength +20%, learning ability +300%, mental power +3000%...


    Gu Yang''s physical fitness data is not high, but in terms of physical fitness, he can only be regarded as a B-level physical strength type alien warrior.


    But her mental power level is abnormally high, thirty times higher than ordinary people!


    Especially the golden SSS, especially dazzling.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    This time it was really silent.


    Even Xiao Yize was quite surprised, he thought his sister would be SS+, but he didn''t expect it to be SSS!


    Only Gu Jin was not surprised, she looked at Gu Yang who came out of the evaluation room, the corners of her lips raised slightly.


    Gu Yang went out, and when he turned around and saw the three big S''s glittering on the screen, he was also a little dazed.


    She once asked the small blood bank what level she was.


    The small blood bank said she was SSS.


    So it wasn''t to coax her.


    It wasn''t until Gu Yang appeared and everyone''s eyes fell on her that there were waves of excited discussions.


    "Fuck, Xiao Shao''s sister is too awesome, right? The statistics of the World Alliance of Alien Warriors only include this SSS level?"


    "And it''s also a spiritual warrior. My God, hypnotists are rare. The most powerful in the department are S-level Gu Ying and Luo Yu, and now there is an SSS?!"


    "Gu Ying and Luo Yu''s mental power is only about five times higher than that of ordinary people, and Gu Yang''s 30 times is too abnormal!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao and Su Yinger stared at SSS on the screen even more, with shock that couldn''t be concealed on their faces.


    "How is this possible... There are few hypnotists in the first place, and the SSS level is even a legendary level. How is it possible for Gu Yang!" Su Yinger couldn''t accept it.


    Feng Xiaoxiao''s original sense of superiority from the S-rank alien warrior was instantly shattered at this moment.


    Now, even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she can''t deny that Gu Yang is really crushing her in every way!


    Lin Ran''s voice of "Fuck" never stopped.


    After being slightly surprised, Gu Yang noticed that Su Yinger and Feng Xiaoxiao looked at her with jealous and unwilling eyes, and smiled: "How is it? My level hasn''t let you down, right?"


    Lin Ran laughed out loud. In the past, Feng Xiaoxiao and Su Yinger often engaged in cliques in the department. He has been displeased with them for a long time, "Yes, yes, our sister is qualified to mock you now. Bar?"


    Su Yinger was so angry that she cursed in a low voice: "The villain gets his wish!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao''s face was cold, her hands hanging beside her were clenched tightly, her nails dug deep into the flesh.


    She took a deep look at Gu Yang, with a cold look, "Miss Xiao is really amazing."


    Gu Jin glanced at her lightly, "It''s your food."


    Feng Xiaoxiao''s face was livid with anger.


    Su Yinger was about to argue, when at this moment, a large group of people in white lab coats came quickly from the corridor.


    This group of people is quite old, and they all seem to be in their sixties or seventies.


    The man in the head had a fair beard and a shiny bald head, wearing presbyopic glasses. His face should have been stern all the year round, so serious that no expression could be seen.


    The members of the department who were watching and joining in the fun were very surprised when they saw it, and stepped aside one after another.


    "Why are the academicians here?"


    "Even Academician Lin is here!"


    The old academician headed by him is the Academician Lin among the people.


    In addition to the alien warriors, there is also a group of special researchers in the alien warrior department, who are responsible for various scientific researches on alien warriors. They are composed of top physicists, biologists, and mathematicians in Huaguo.


    The evaluation room just used to evaluate and analyze the level of different warriors is the result of the joint efforts of these researchers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 992： Being used as a test subject?

    Chapter 992 was used as an experimental subject?


    Gu Yang also saw academicians from the Physics Department of Huada University.


    "Hello, academicians."


    Xiao Yize and everyone present respected these scientific researchers very much.


    Although they are not alien warriors, their contributions are greater than most of them.


    Their department''s method of developing the ability of the different warrior ability system was also synthesized by these scientists.


    The academicians nodded, looked at the data on the display screen, looked at each other and nodded, their eyes full of excitement.


    "Second Grandpa, why are you here?" Lin Ran asked with a grin.


    Headed by Academician Lin is from the Lin family and the second uncle of Lin Ran''s father.


    Academician Lin glanced at Lin Ran, "We saw in the database that there are new SS-level alien warriors and SSS-level spiritual alien warriors? Which two are they?"


    Lin Ran looked at Xiao Yize, smiled and said, "I have to ask Young Master Xiao."


    "It''s my girlfriend and sister."


    Xiao Yize looked at Gu Jin and Gu Yang, and introduced them one by one: "Xiao Jin, Yang Yang, this is Academician Lin from the Department of Biology of Huaguo Academy of Sciences, and Academician Li from the Department of Physics..."


    The ten people who came here are all academicians of the Academy of Sciences, academic leaders, have made a lot of contributions to Huaguo, and are Huaguo''s top scientific research talents.


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin greeted the ten academicians politely, "Hello, academicians."


    Gu Yang had known them before studying in the Department of Physics at BGI, especially the three academicians of the Department of Physics, and he admired and respected them very much.


    The academicians nodded, and all of them showed kind smiles on their usually steady and serious faces, and their old eyes were full of excitement.


    "Okay, good boy."


    "Which one of you is an SS-level physical alien warrior? Which one is an SSS-level spiritual alien warrior?"


    Gu Jin''s eyelids twitched, she looked familiar.


    It was the same as when the researchers in her Yangning Research Institute saw some new pathological specimens, as if they were looking at a research object.


    She protected Gu Yang behind her, her face was as cold as before, and she was slightly on guard, "I am a double S. My sister is a 3S hypnotist."


    Several academicians looked at each other, looking at Gu Yang with extremely burning eyes.


    Academician Lin squeezed out a kind smile on his serious and tense face all the year round, which made people a little scared. He said to Xiao Yize: "Yize, I heard from your grandfather that you found your sister. This is your sister, right? "


    Even Xiao Yize was not used to Academician Lin''s smile, "Grandpa Lin, don''t laugh, my sister is scared."


    Gu Yang: "..." I didn''t, so don''t talk nonsense.


    Academician Lin glanced at Gu Yang, his face tensed, but he was really happy and couldn''t stop smiling, "This is the first time that a living SSS-level alien warrior has been discovered, and he is also a rare hypnotist. There is no experimental data on SSS-level hypnotists."


    Academician Li next to him looked at Gu Jin, "There are not many experimental data for SS-level alien warriors, only Yi Ze''s."


    Gu Yang''s expression was a little confused.


    This is, being used as an experimental subject?


    Gu Yang''s mind instantly flashed various slice studies...


    Gu Jin frowned slightly, and looked at Xiao Yize coldly.


    I didn��t say this would happen before I came here.


    Xiao Yize did not expect that these academicians who have been nesting in the experiment all the year round would actually run over through the system detection data.


    He coughed lightly, and said to Academician Lin: "Grandpa Lin, my sister and girlfriend are not from our Alien Warrior Department."


    Academician Lin was in a hurry, "Then what are you waiting for, go through the membership procedures!"


    Xiao Yize also thought about it, but Gu Jin obviously didn''t like the feeling of being restrained by the organization, so he said euphemistically: "My sister and girlfriend are still excellent students in the Physics Department of Huada University, and they got full marks in the college entrance examination last year.


    They are determined to serve the country through scientific research like the others, so I am afraid that they will not be able to join the Alien Warrior Department. "


    Gu Yang sighed deeply in his heart, Xiao Yize usually has a vicious mouth, but he still has a high EQ.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 993： Its a pity not to do research

    Chapter 993 It��s a pity not to engage in scientific research


    An SS-level alien warrior and an SSS-level hypnotist are special talents that all countries and organizations are attracted to. Hua Guo naturally wants them to join so he can feel at ease.


    Otherwise, if it is absorbed by someone like Utopia, wouldn��t it be harmful to society?


    Xiao Yize showed that they are future scientific research talents and have the heart to serve the country. In this way, even if they don''t join the Alien Warrior Department, they are still making contributions to Huaguo.


    Hearing Xiao Yize''s words, the academicians became even more excited, and their gazes on the two became even hotter.


    Especially the three academicians from the Department of Physics, looking at Gu Yang and Gu Jin nodded.


    "It turned out to be a student of our Huada University. It''s good to study physics."


    "This learning ability is several times higher than that of ordinary people. It is a pity not to engage in scientific research."


    Other academicians are also envious.


    "Actually, it''s not bad to engage in scientific research and biology."


    "With ten times the learning ability, it''s a pity to only study physics. It doesn''t matter if you learn a few more subjects."


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin: "..."


    I never expected that when I came to the Alien Warrior Department, I could relive the feeling of being scrambled by various schools and majors for the college entrance examination.


    There is no shortage of people in the Alien Warrior Department, and with the relationship between Gu Yang, Gu Jin and the Xiao family, the academicians also believe that even if they don''t join the department, they will not harm Huaguo.


    Academician Lin looked at Gu Yang and Gu Jin with kindness on his face, "Son, you have your own ideas, and we won''t force them.


    We just want you to do a little favor, don''t be afraid, it won''t do you any harm, and it won''t take too much time, just help us test some data.


    These data are very important for our research and the entire Alien Warrior Department. "


    As he spoke, he looked at Xiao Yize again, and said, "Yize also did an experiment back then."


    Xiao Yize also looked at Gu Yang and Gu Jin, and nodded, "Xiao Jin, Yang Yang, the academicians have done data testing on different warriors of all levels, and these experiments will not have any impact on you."


    After Xiao Yize said that, Gu Yang and Gu Jin looked at each other and nodded.


    "We are willing to cooperate."


    After all, it is an official department, it is impossible to use different warriors to do cruel experiments like Utopia, and it can be regarded as contributing to Huaguo, Gu Yang is still very willing.


    Gu Jin simply followed her sister.


    "Okay, it''s not too late. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Let''s start today." Academician Lin smiled more kindly for fear that they would regret it.


    Gu Yang and the three left with several academicians.


    Su Yinger, Feng Xiaoxiao and others who stayed in place were still a little dazed looking at the test data left by Gu Yang.


    Feng Xiaoxiao stared at the backs of Gu Yang and Gu Jin, her five fingers clenched into fists.


    These academicians have not appeared all year round, but they did not expect that because of Gu Yang and Gu Jin''s appearance, they would praise them so much.


    This is a treatment she has never had before.


    Xiao Yize took Gu Yang and Gu Jin to the laboratory. There are many instruments and many test items. Gu Yang and Gu Jin only did some simple tests today, and also took a comprehensive physical examination.


    The experiment cannot be completed in one day, Gu Yang and Gu Jin will come to cooperate with the experiment on the weekend afterward.


    Of course, although they didn''t make any demands, the academicians of the research team didn''t treat them badly either.


    Every time they come, the academicians will ask about their study progress.


    These are academic leaders. Gu Yang and Gu Jin are still studying physics courses by themselves. You can ask them directly for many things you don��t understand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 994： Feng Jue, a wild warrior

    Chapter 994: Wild Alien Warrior Feng Jue


    Gu Yang is a rare hypnotist, and she is also the only SSS-level alien warrior in the current official data. She has more experiments to do.


    A lot of it is about mental power.


    And every time she does experiments, Gu Jin and Xiao Yize will accompany her.


    Feng Jue was left alone several times.


    Xiao Yize failed to lure Gu Yang and Gu Jin into the Alien Warrior department, and only then remembered that this seemingly invisible brother-in-law seemed to be an SS-level alien warrior.


    Then he sent an invitation to Feng Jue, using Gu Yang as a bait, saying that if he joined the Alien Warrior department, he would be able to often go in and out of the Alien Warrior department with Gu Yang.


    Of course, what Xiao Yize was thinking was that if Feng Jue joined and became a member of his department, he would be used as Lin Ran''s envoy and let him work overtime to death.


    Feng Jue saw through Xiao Yize''s trick, smiled and refused, and said: "I will follow my sister. If my sister joins, I will join."


    But not long after, the academicians of the research team accidentally discovered the wild SS-level alien warrior Feng Jue, and abducted him to conduct experiments with Gu Yang and Gu Jin.


    What their research team lacks the most is experimental data above SS level. More sets of data are more conducive to subsequent research.


    Feng Jue cooperates obediently.


    Gu Yang was quite pleasantly surprised. She knew that Feng Jue had been busy using Xunmeng technology to deal with the Feng family in Beijing recently, so she should be very busy. She didn''t expect him to appear in the laboratory suddenly.


    Xiao Yize and Gu Jin secretly ground their teeth.


    In addition to doing experimental tests, the academicians of the research team know that Gu Yang''s ability as a different warrior has not been fully developed, and they also intend to help her formulate a systematic plan.


    Gu Yang''s mental power is very strong now, but his physical statistics other than mental power are not high.


    She is powerful in hypnotism, but there is still a lot of room for improvement in strength and physical fitness, and her physical fitness will also limit her hypnotism level to a certain extent.


    If she is poor in physical fitness, her body will not be able to bear the load when she uses hypnosis intensively.


    So Gu Yang also often comes to the Alien Warrior Department to do physical training, and Feng Jue and Gu Jin also accompany him to practice systematically.


    Physical training is very intensive. Every time Gu Yang completes a set of exercises, he is so tired that he falls to the ground.


    But in this way, the relationship between Gu Yang and the academicians has also become closer.


    Gu Yang couldn''t help sighing in his heart, **** is still old and spicy, it''s a good trick to subtly influence the spring wind and rain.


    Now the academicians of the research group of the Alien Warrior Department have helped them so much in their studies and the system development of the Alien Warrior''s abilities. Even if they don''t join the Alien Warrior Department, they are obliged to use them in the future.


    On April 5th, there was a lot of rain during the Ching Ming Festival.


    Baling Mountain Cemetery in Beijing.


    Feng Jue held an umbrella and held a white chrysanthemum, and followed Gu Yang up the cloud-shrouded mountain road.


    Gu Yang also held a white daisy in his hand.


    There are many grave sweepers.


    Gu Yang came with Feng Jue to visit the graves of the deceased old man and old lady of the Feng family.


    In Feng Jue''s sporadic memories, the two old men were very kind to him, but it''s a pity that because he was "killed" by the kidnappers, he was hit too hard and passed away one after another.


    Many flowers have been placed in front of the tombstone.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue placed flowers in front of the tombstone respectively, but at this moment, they met the Feng family who came to sweep the grave.


    The current head of the Feng family, Feng Xuan, was slightly taken aback when he saw Feng Jue, his eyes gradually darkened a bit.


    Feng Xiaoxiao recognized Gu Yang and frowned: "Xiao Yang, why are you here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 995： Could it be a ghost?

    Chapter 995 Could it be a ghost encounter?


    Gu Yang didn''t expect to meet Feng''s family by chance, but it''s not something shameful for her and the small blood bank to visit his parents'' graves, so she didn''t panic.


    "As you can see, sweeping the grave."


    Of course Feng Xiaoxiao knew it was tomb-sweeping, but what business did they have to do with her Feng family''s tomb?


    Feng Xiaoxiao asked: "How did Miss Xiao come to worship our grandparents?"


    Feng Jue next to him said calmly: "My girlfriend is here with me."


    Feng Xiaoxiao glanced at Feng Jue with a look of contempt.


    She knew that this was Gu Yang''s boyfriend. In all fairness, this appearance was one of the best among the people she had ever met. However, appearance alone is nothing more than a handsome boy.


    However, to her surprise, her father Feng Xuan suddenly asked Feng Jue, "What''s your name?"


    Feng Jue''s warm eyes fell on Feng Xuan, with a half-smile: "Feng Jue."


    The rainy day was gloomy and dim, and the cemetery was filled with mist. In the gloomy environment, Feng Xuan looked into the dark and deep eyes of the boy in white, and felt that the blood in his whole body seemed to have stopped flowing.


    Feng Jue...


    Feng Xuan was about to ask which Feng Jue it was, but when he looked over again, he found that the two who were there just now had disappeared.


    Panic suddenly rose in his heart, he grabbed Feng Xiaoxiao beside him, and asked, "Xiaoxiao, where are they?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao had been staring at the tombstone just now, and suddenly regained consciousness, something seemed to flash in her mind, but she couldn''t catch it.


    She looked at Feng Xuan suspiciously, "Dad, who is it?"


    The panic in Feng Xuan''s heart was even worse, and his tone became agitated. He pointed to the direction where Gu Yang and Feng Jue were standing just now, "It''s right here? The person just now, he said his name is Feng Jue! Didn''t you still talk to him just now?" ?��


    Feng Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, "Dad, why don''t you go to the hospital, are you hallucinating? Xiao Hao and I were delivering flowers to grandparents just now."


    "Yes, this is the cemetery of our Feng family, how can there be anyone else?" Feng Hao also said.


    Feng Xuan looked at the other members of the Feng family who followed behind, but everyone had the same doubts in their eyes as Feng Xiaoxiao and her brother.


    "There really isn''t anyone else."


    "Patriarch, are you hallucinating?"


    Suddenly, at this time, Feng Hao looked in the direction Feng Xuan pointed before, ran over in surprise, pointed to the name on the tombstone, and asked Feng Xuan: "Dad, the Feng Jue you mentioned just now is the little uncle who died young." Feng Jue?"


    Feng Xuan looked over stiffly, just in time to see the word "Feng Jue" on the tombstone, and in his mind were the lingering black eyes of the boy in white who was shrouded in mist just now.


    The panic in Feng Xuan''s heart expanded infinitely, and he actually passed out in front of the tomb.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Dad...Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Sister, call an ambulance! Let''s carry Dad down the mountain!"


    Baling Mountain is full of green and gloomy mountains, with spring rain and clouds and mist.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue went down the mountain road.


    I heard the sound of an ambulance on the road, and happened to see the Feng family helping Feng Xuan into the ambulance.


    People around are talking about it.


    "Isn''t that the head of the Feng family? Why did you come to visit the grave and still fall into a coma?"


    "Fainted in a place like a cemetery? Tsk tsk, couldn''t it be a ghost?"


    Feng Jue glanced at the ambulance and the Feng family''s car going away, and lightly tut, "I can''t help but be scared."


    Gu Yang said with a smile: "He has ghosts in his heart, so of course he can''t help being scared."


    When Feng Jue looked down at the girl beside him, the coldness in his eyes dissipated, and he smiled like spring: "Did sister help me out just now?"


    Gu Yang: "Yes. First help you collect some interest."


    The corners of Feng Jue''s lips raised slightly, the haze between his brows and eyes disappeared, and his whole person seemed to be bright and bright.


    My sister is so nice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 996： Fu Mingxiu makes an appointment with an online dating partner

    Chapter 996 Fu Mingxiu makes an appointment with an online dating partner


    There were quite a lot of people present at that time, Feng Xuan was the head of the family, and brought everyone in the family to visit the grave.


    Besides, there were S-level alien warriors like Feng Xiaoxiao present.


    Gu Yang started hypnotizing them temporarily after Feng Xuan noticed Feng Jue, and he was not sure whether Feng Xiaoxiao would find out that she was hypnotizing them.


    But then she and Feng Jue stood by and watched for a long time, until Feng Hao and the others went down the mountain with Feng Xuan on their backs, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Gu Yang also suddenly realized that after this period of system development training, her level of hypnotism has indeed improved a lot.


    Looking at the corners of Feng Jue''s eyes and brows, Gu Yang also smiled, "Why, you can still smile when you see your own tombstone during the grave sweeping?"


    Feng Hao will remind Feng Xuan to notice Feng Jue''s tombstone, which is also a psychological hint left by Gu Yang.


    Feng Xuan''s place, she also blurred his memory, making him only remember Feng Jue.


    The news that Patriarch Feng passed out in front of his parents'' tomb quickly spread in the capital. People are always very curious about this kind of supernatural event, and the discussions are very intense.


    Many people thought that Patriarch Feng must have done something bad, so he was knocked out by a ghost in front of his parents'' grave and passed out?


    Feng Xuan was still in shock after waking up, and what made him even more terrified was that he had dreamed of the scene in the cemetery for several nights in a row, as well as those lingering black eyes.


    Feng Xuan didn''t believe it was a hallucination at first, and later called the monitoring of the cemetery. However, no one else appeared on the monitoring screen.


    This made Feng Xiaoxiao, Feng Hao and the others more convinced that Feng Xuan was hallucinating, and Feng Xuan felt even more terrified.


    During this time, Gu Yang often went to the Alien Warrior Department for training, and every time the training ended, his muscles were sore and swollen. It was only after Gu Jin helped her prepare medicinal baths and massages that he relieved it.


    During this period, she and Gu Jin rarely went back to the dormitory because they often went out, and sometimes stayed at Huijia or Xiao''s.


    Often only Qiao Manman and Ning Gui are left in the dormitory. One of these two may talk less, while the other talks more. It is rare for them to complement each other and get along very well.


    Gu Yang''s systematic training lasted for more than a month, and it didn''t stop until May Day.


    During the May Day holiday, there was a group building in the class, and a dinner at a cheap restaurant in the capital. You can bring your relatives to participate.


    The so-called relatives are the objects of love.


    The four of Gu Yang''s dormitory went together.


    Ning Gui, as a social fear, doesn''t like this kind of occasion for dinner and group building, but Qiao Manman has been pestering her and encouraging him.


    Ning Gui couldn''t help but nod.


    In this kind of cheap restaurant, it is unlikely that you will meet Ning Shen.


    As the monitor of the class, Qiao Manman is also the person who organizes the team building. She not only mobilized everyone in the class to participate, but also reserved a large private room in Zhenxie Pavilion early in the morning.


    Private rooms are on the second floor, and the first floor is full of booths. When Gu Yang went, he saw Fu Mingxiu on the first floor.


    Fu Mingxiu was sitting by the window, playing with his mobile phone, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Because there were a lot of people going upstairs and it was a bit noisy, Fu Mingxiu raised his eyes and looked over, just in time to see Gu Yang.


    He greeted Gu Yang and seemed to be in a good mood: "Yang Yang, are you having a class dinner?"


    Gu Yang nodded: "Yes. Brother Xiu, are you waiting for someone?"


    She was actually a little surprised that Fu Mingxiu would come to Zhenxiu Pavilion.


    People in their circle like to go to high-end restaurants like Yunjianshuixie, where the service is better and more attentive.


    Fu Mingxiu''s phone screen lit up, and it was still on the chat page. While replying to the message, he said to Gu Yang, "Appointment with a netizen."


    Gu Yang glanced at the chat page from the corner of his eye, and felt that the profile picture looked familiar.


    She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Online dating partner?"


    Fu Mingxiu: "Yes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 997： The little apprentice is Yan Xi?

    Chapter 997 The little apprentice is Yan Xi?


    Gu Yang never expected that Fu Mingxiu would actually fall in love online, "Your little apprentice?"


    Fu Mingxiu nodded, "Yes. It''s also the first time to have a face-to-face meeting. After your dinner is over, if you have time, let me introduce you."


    Gu Yang nodded, "I wish you all a smooth run."


    Just don''t encounter situations like Lu Mao and Xiaoxiao.


    The dinner party started soon, Gu Yang and Gu Jin went upstairs to the private room.


    Fu Mingxiu also saw the message sent to him by the little apprentice.


    ��Here I am, the one at the door wearing a white skirt and a mask, where are you? ��


    ��The innermost corner by the window, blue suit��


    ��See it��


    "Master!"


    The crisp and sweet female voice sounded faintly familiar.


    Fu Mingxiu looked up, just in time to meet the girl''s bright eyes.


    However, when the girl in front of her saw him, she took a step back in shock, "Damn it, why is it you?"


    This voice...


    Fu Mingxiu looked at the girl in front of him wearing a mask and wearing a ball head, and was also a little stunned, "Yan Xi?"


    He had met Yan Xi before, but at that time he just met by chance and was not familiar with her voice.


    Later, the reason why I became familiar with Yan Xi''s voice was because of his little apprentice.


    His little apprentice chases stars, saying that she is a fan of Yan Xi, and always shares funny videos about Yan Xi with him, and even pulls him to make a list for Yan Xi.


    He didn''t have a good impression of Yan Xi because of the marketing of "Little Gu Yang" by Yan Xi''s old club before. The reason why he watched the video about Yan Xi patiently was because of the face of his little apprentice.


    Those who hit the rankings are also Aiwujiwu.


    Looking at it later, he found that Yan Xi was also very interesting and funny. Playing a hanged ghost can be so funny, there are not many people.


    His little apprentice has a star-chasing vision.


    Yan Xi saw that there was no one around, so she took off the mask, "It''s me."


    She glanced at her phone, feeling a little complicated for a while: "I''m Xiyanhua. Are you Xiugou?"


    Fu Mingxiu showed her the mobile phone chat page, "Well, it''s me."


    Yan Xi''s fan name is Xi Yanhua, so when he saw that the name of the little apprentice''s game was Xi Yanhua, and knew that she was a fan of Yan Xi, he didn''t think that she was Yan Xi.


    As for the name of his game, he originally thought of "Brother Xiu", but accidentally typed the wrong word and became "Xiu tick".


    The two sat down and looked at each other for a while, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    They chatted happily online, and they talked about everything.


    And every time Yan Xi has any troubles, she will say it in the tone of fans sharing idols, and Fu Mingxiu can often give her some advice.


    Fu Mingxiu will also talk about the troubles in the mall, and Yan Xi''s brain circuit can sometimes make him suddenly enlightened.


    It''s just that when they met for the first time in reality, they were not very happy, even a little awkward.


    The two were silent for a while, but it was Fu Mingxiu who spoke first, pushed the menu in front of her, and said, "What do you want to eat?"


    Yan Xi raised her head and subconsciously said, "Ah, I''m free."


    After a while, I added, "Just have chili, meat, and no coriander."


    Fu Mingxiu ordered a table of dishes according to her request, and then ordered drinks.


    The food was served quickly, Fu Mingxiu sipped his wine, while Yan Xi ate it up.


    "I''m starving to death. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. My manager, Han Xi, let me go on the scale every three days." Yan Xi complained while eating.


    Fu Mingxiu watched her eat, listened to her complain, and the feeling of chatting online replaced the embarrassment just now, "You are not fat. There is no need to lose weight, your body will be ruined by starvation."


    Yan Xi sighed: "Master, you don''t understand. We don''t look fat here, but it''s different when we are on camera. Every time we are on camera, we gain three catties."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 998： Give you three million and leave my cousin

    Chapter 998 Give you three million, leave my cousin


    Yan Xi has a carefree temper, and Fu Mingxiu gets along very comfortably with her.


    "Master, thank you for what happened before."


    "You''re welcome." Fu Mingxiu knew that what Yan Xi was talking about was about her being drugged in Yunjianshuixie.


    Thinking about it now, he is very glad that he helped her at that time, otherwise he would definitely regret it.


    "Flower..."


    "Ahem, master, you should call me Yan Xi."


    Yan Xi is not used to being called "Hua Hua" by Fu Mingxiu face to face, it always feels weird.


    Fu Mingxiu nodded, "OK, Yan Xi, don''t call me Master either. My name is Fu Mingxiu, you can call me Mingxiu."


    Yan Xi: "Will this be a bit outrageous..."


    Fu Mingxiu shook his wine glass gracefully, and chuckled: "The master-student relationship has turned into a couple relationship, and it''s only now that I think about the treason?"


    Yan Xi suddenly became a little nervous, "Isn''t that for the event on Valentine''s Day? Now that the event is over, why don''t we change it back?"


    Fu Mingxiu''s movement of shaking the wine glass paused slightly, his smile also subsided, and he looked at Yan Xi with dark eyes.


    Yan Xi laughed: "Master, don''t look at me like that, I''m afraid..."


    Fu Mingxiu took a sip of the red wine, tapped his fingers on the table, looked at her, still smiling: "Then you said ''dear'' and ''I love you'' in the game before..."


    Yan Xi''s face became hot from his gaze, she lowered her head, feeling a little guilty: "Isn''t that just a joke..."


    After all, during the event, you have to pretend to be a couple. Fake couples will be reported. Isn��t she doing it for the truth?


    And the couple on the other side are throwing dog food wildly to show their affection, so she can''t be stuffed with dog food all the time, so she started to sprinkle dog food forcibly first.


    Fu Mingxiu stared at her faintly: "Just playing around?"


    Yan Xi buried her head deeper, and suddenly felt like a scumbag.


    Fu Mingxiu said: "What if I say I''m serious?"


    Yan Xi was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly looked up at him.


    "Don''t you dislike me?"


    She remembered that the first meeting with Fu Mingxiu was not very pleasant. He probably didn''t like her.


    "I misunderstood you before, sorry."


    Fu Mingxiu actually changed his mind on Yan Xi a long time ago, otherwise he wouldn''t have helped Yan Xi hit the list just because he was chasing stars. Moreover, he has a good relationship with Gu Yang, and he also knows a lot about Yan Xi''s job-hopping to Zhaofeng Entertainment.


    He looked at Yan Xi seriously, "Yan Xi, I like you, would you like to associate with me?"


    Once he liked a girl, but he waited all the time, didn''t dare to take the initiative, and finally missed it.


    Now he is rarely moved, and he doesn''t want to repeat the same mistakes.


    Yan Xi was stunned.


    It is undeniable that she does have a crush on Fu Mingxiu, and she will be moved when facing Fu Mingxiu.


    But she is also sober and calm.


    She knew they weren''t right. He is a son of a wealthy family, but she is just an eighteenth-tier entertainer.


    His girlfriend should be right with him, his family will not accept her as an actress, and she also has her stardom to go, so it is not suitable for a relationship now.


    Although Gu Yang told her that she was the daughter of the Tong family, no one from the Tong family has approached her so far, so it can be seen that they don''t want to recognize her.


    Yan Xi: "Master, we..." is not appropriate.


    Before he finished speaking, someone suddenly slapped a check on the table.


    "I''ll give you three million, leave my cousin."


    Yan Xi and Fu Mingxiu were both taken aback.


    Fu Mingxiu frowned and looked at the spoiled girl in front of him, annoyed: "Luo Fu! Don''t mess around."


    "I didn''t mess around! Cousin, I know you just like her face, she doesn''t deserve you, don''t be fooled by her."


    Luo Fu pushed the check in front of Yan Xi, and lifted his chin slightly, "Aren''t you actors who are close to the rich just for money? Take it, and go away."


    Yan Xi''s head was full of black lines, "I''m not..."


    Luo Fu took out the stamped check from his bag, and filled in numbers on it, "Not enough money, right? Five million!"


    Yan Xi swallowed while looking at the check, "You misunderstood, I told Fu Mingxiu..."


    Luo Fu interrupted her with a sneer: "Hehe, you want to say that you really love my cousin, right? Okay, I''ll add money, ten million."


    Yan Xi took a deep breath.


    Damn it! She is really the eldest lady of a rich family!


    She really couldn''t help it if she added more money!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 999： Then I wish you happiness!

    Chapter 999 Then I wish you happiness!


    Yan Xi couldn''t help pressing her hands on the three checks, and her breathing became a little heavy. In fact, she couldn''t bear it anymore!


    She was so close to 10 million for the first time!


    Yan Xi looked at Luo Fu, "Are you serious?"


    Luo Fu was taken aback for a moment, feeling something was wrong, but he still said domineeringly: "That''s right! Tell me, how much money do you need to leave my cousin?"


    Yan Xi''s eyes are shining, "One hundred million! Is it possible?"


    Damn it, who can refuse the money offered? !


    Fu Mingxiu: "..."


    Fu Mingxiu''s face turned dark.


    Luo Fu can''t be punished either.


    She thought Yan Xi would pretend to be pitiful, saying that she had true love for her cousin, and acted like she was determined not to give in for money.


    After all, those who want to get close to her cousin know that if they marry her cousin, they will get more than 100 million yuan.


    However, she doesn''t have 100 million yuan to give Yan Xi.


    Luo Fu held back for a long time, pulled back all the checks, and choked out a sentence: "Then I wish you happiness!"


    Don��t ask, because she doesn��t have that much money.


    "Huh?" Now it''s Yan Xi''s turn to be dumbfounded.


    No, rich lady, what about your courage to spend money just now?


    Feeling the check slip from her palm, her breathing hurts a bit.


    Yan Xi discussed, "Actually, it can be..." Less.


    But Fu Mingxiu interrupted her and smiled at Luo Fu: "Thank you for your blessings. Cousin, stop making trouble and go back."


    Yan Xi: "..."


    Yan Xi feels a little regretful.


    Luo Fu stared at Yan Xi with her hips on her hips, hating iron but not steel, "Are you stupid? You can have more money by marrying my cousin, and you are willing to give up my cousin for a mere 100 million?"


    "One hundred million..."


    Yan Xi asked back: "Do you have any?"


    Luo Fu was silent.


    She really didn''t.


    At this time, an extended luxury business car stopped outside Zhenxie Pavilion.


    A woman in a black suit led a group of bodyguards into Zhenxie Pavilion. This woman was Tong Rao, the head of the Tong family. At the same time, someone came over from a booth in the Zhenxie Pavilion and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Tong Rao walked towards Yan Xi and Fu Mingxiu.


    Yan Xi also noticed this posture, looking at Tong Rao and then at Fu Mingxiu, she was a little dazed, and her heart was like "Damn it".


    Looking at this battle, it should be Fu Mingxiu his mother, right?


    She is just a face...


    Why is it the cousin and the mother who brought the bodyguard? Is this a wealthy family?


    At the same time, Yan Xi was a little lucky. Fortunately, she didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about Fu Mingxiu, nor did she think about marrying into a wealthy family, otherwise it would be really embarrassing.


    The woman stopped in front of them and slapped a card on the table, "There is 100 million in the card."


    Yan Xi''s eyes lit up, she put the card away, stood up instantly, and bowed ninety degrees to the woman in front of her: "Thank you, auntie, I''m going! I must stay away from him!"


    She and Fu Mingxiu were just netizens. Mian Ji knew that both of them were in the capital, so he decided to do it on the spur of the moment.


    It is impossible to date, falling in love will only affect her making money.


    Just like before, being a netizen is good!


    Fu Mingxiu and Luo Fu were at a loss.


    They had little contact with Tong Rao, and even because of Luo Fangfei and the son-in-law of the Tong family, the relationship between the Tong family and the Luo family was once tense.


    Tong Rao looked at Yan Xi, frowned slightly, "I''m your mother."


    "Huh?" Yan Xi was taken aback.


    Fu Mingxiu and Luo Fu were also taken aback.


    Tong Rao withdrew the card in Yan Xi''s hand, patted it on the table again, and glanced at Fu Mingxiu and Luo Fu with a slight sarcasm, "Luo Wen''s daughter and Luo Xiangying''s son? This is a hundred million. Stay away from my daughter."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1000： I dont mind if you humiliate me with extra billions

    Chapter 1000 I don��t mind if you humiliate me with a few hundred million more


    Fu Mingxiu and Luo Fu: "..."


    Never expected that they would also have a day when they would be dumped.


    A 100 million card was taken away from her hand, and Yan Xi felt extremely sad.


    But she has now realized that the bully in front of her is not Fu Mingxiu''s mother, but her cheap mother, Tong Rao?


    Yan Xi thought that this cheap mother had given up on her a long time ago, but she didn''t expect that she would find her at this time.


    Fu Mingxiu''s cousin just "humiliated" her by throwing a check, and Tong Rao is now throwing the card to get revenge?


    Luo Fu originally thought that what he took today was a script about throwing money and humiliating Xiao Baihua, who was pestering his cousin, but now he can''t do it at all.


    She has heard a lot about Tong Rao''s deeds, and she is in awe of Tong Rao. Although she really wants to get this 100 million card, she is also afraid that she will be fed to the crocodile after taking it.


    Luo Fu stared at Yan Xi, as if being deceived, "Yan Xi, aren''t you an eighteenth-line artist? How did you become the daughter of the Tong family?"


    The last time she humiliated herself so embarrassingly was because of Gu Yang.


    Fu Mingxiu is also very surprised, but judging from Yan Xi''s reaction just now, she should also know about it.


    Yan Xi: "What do you ask me for? Ask my mother."


    Hearing Yan Xi''s familiar mother, Tong Rao''s usually cold and serious face softened slightly.


    The setbacks he suffered from Gu Yang before, he found some comfort here.


    In fact, with Gu Yangzhuyu in front, Tong Rao is not satisfied with this biological daughter. Yan Xi is far from her ideal heir.


    Of course, Tong Rao also knows that this is also caused by her living environment since she was a child.


    That is, Yan Xi and Zhaofeng Entertainment cooperated to get rid of Tiansheng Media, which made Tong Rao feel that she was a bit clever.


    Yan Xi is her only blood after all, even if she can''t be the heir, Tong Rao plans to take her home.


    She has heard all about Yan Xi, Fu Mingxiu, and Luo Fu from her subordinates here.


    Although she doesn''t like Yan Xi, this is the daughter she decided to recognize after all. She can dislike her, but others cannot humiliate her.


    Especially the Luo family she hates.


    Tong Rao glanced at Fu Mingxiu and Luo Fu, "Take the money, get out."


    Money, Luo Fu dare not take it.


    Rolling still sucks.


    Luo Fu pulled Fu Mingxiu and said in a low voice, "Cousin, let''s go quickly. This is Patriarch Tong."


    She raised a lot of crocodiles!


    Fu Mingxiu stood up and said to Tong Rao seriously: "Master Tong, hello. I really like Yan Xi."


    Tong Rao sneered: "The Luo family is what I hate the most. They disappeared in front of me within a minute."


    Luo Fu was in a hurry, "Cousin, let''s go!"


    Fu Mingxiu looked at Yan Xi, "Yan Xi..."


    Yan Xi shook his head and said, "Master, we are not suitable. You should go."


    Fu Mingxiu felt a little disappointed, but he was mentally prepared, so it was not surprising.


    "You have something to do at home, you should do it first. If you have any difficulties, you can ask me for help." Fu Mingxiu said to Yan Xi.


    He lives in Luo''s house, and he has heard about how powerful Tong Rao is.


    Before, Tong Rao mistook Yang Yang for her own daughter, and she was also very strong, but Yan Xi''s adoptive parents were from an ordinary family, and they didn''t have so many people to protect her like Yang Yang, so it must be difficult to return to Tong''s house.


    Yan Xi: "Thank you."


    After Fu Mingxiu left, she looked at Tong Rao, to be precise, at the card in her hand.


    Ah, one billion, hundreds of billions of property, hello.


    Tong Rao also noticed Yan Xi''s salivating gaze, put away the card, and snorted softly, "It''s really petty, a mere 100 million can make you willing to be humiliated."


    Yan Xi was silent, and suddenly looked at Tong Rao in front of her very seriously: "You are generous, I don''t mind if you humiliate me with a few hundred million more, really."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001： So you want me to go home and inherit the family property?

    Chapter 1001 So you want me to go home and inherit the family property?


    In fact, it''s not just Yan Xi, those serious and silent bodyguards behind Tong Rao also want to say the same.


    But they dare not.


    Tong Rao was choked by Yan Xi''s words, it was the first time she met such a shameless person.


    However, it is impossible to spend money and humiliate her, and she doesn''t think it''s too much money.


    Tong Rao sat down opposite her, looked at Yan Xi in front of her, narrowed her eyes slightly: "You don''t seem to be surprised by your identity?"


    Of course Yan Xi was not surprised, Gu Yang had already reminded her. But Tong Rao and Gu Yang didn''t get along well before, so she didn''t mention Gu Yang.


    Isn''t it just the expression of surprise and surprise that she was suddenly hit by a pie?


    She cooperates and perfunctory.


    Yan Xi looked at Tong Rao in front of her with surprise: "Accident! I was so surprised, I didn''t expect my mother to be the head of a wealthy family. I thought some poor family that favored boys over girls couldn''t support me, You just threw me away!"


    Tong Rao frowned slightly, and said in a sarcastic tone, "You still go to the entertainment circle with your exaggerated acting skills?"


    As for the yin and yang irony in Yan Xi''s words, she didn''t take it to heart.


    Earlier, when Gu Yang thought she had abandoned her, his reaction was more intense.


    Besides, it was a fact that she lost Yan Xi at the beginning. It''s normal for Yan Xi to have resentment, of course, she doesn''t care.


    She doesn''t feel that she is wrong, but those who dare to deceive, betray and insult her are the ones who are wrong.


    Yan Xi didn''t care about Tong Rao''s sarcasm, she smiled heartlessly: "So you want me to go home and inherit the family property?"


    Tong Rao didn''t expect that Yan Xi would take the initiative to mention this matter. She felt a little better, but she still had a cold face, "It''s fine to go back to Tong''s house, but it depends on whether you have the qualifications to inherit the family property."


    Before, Gu Yang refused to inherit her hundreds of billions of property, which actually made her feel self-doubt for a while.


    Although this biological daughter does not meet the standards of her heir, this vision is acceptable.


    If you have the ambition to inherit the family property, you can take it home and cultivate it.


    "Okay, okay. Mom, let''s go home." Yan Xi went to help Tong Rao.


    Life is like a play, it all depends on acting skills.


    Anyway, if she has money, she will be happy.


    "Anyway, you''re not doing well in the entertainment industry, so you should quit. If you want to become the heir of the Tong family, you shouldn''t be a sensationalist actor." Tong Rao was as high as ever, as if she could plan and decide other people''s lives with just a few words.


    Yan Xi sneered from the bottom of her heart, but she still acted like a well-behaved daughter on her face: "Okay, okay, but my five-year contract with Zhaofeng Entertainment hasn''t expired yet. The liquidated damages are very expensive, and I can''t afford them."


    Seeing Yan Xi so obedient, Tong Rao felt more comfortable, "How much? I''ll pay for you."


    Yan Xi was pleasantly surprised: "Really? Not much, just three billion."


    "Oh, three billion... what?"


    Tong Rao didn''t realize it at the beginning, but after thinking about it, her casual expression froze instantly, and her voice became sharper, and she asked, "Three billion? Are you sure it''s three billion, not three hundred thousand?"


    "It''s three billion. My boss said that I have great potential. In the future, I will definitely have all the queens in the music and dance world. The commercial value is immeasurable. It is not a problem to earn 30 billion, so the liquidated damages are fixed at three." One billion is not too much, right?" Yan Xi just opened her mouth to brag.


    Tong Rao looked at her blankly for a long time, then sneered: "I underestimated you."


    Before, Yan Xi had just filed a lawsuit with Tiansheng Media for liquidated damages of 5 million. How could she be cheated by Zhaofeng Entertainment into signing a contract with a sky-high price of 3 billion?


    Then it can only mean that she did it voluntarily.


    She knew her identity a long time ago, and she is waiting here!


    At this time, many people from Zhenxiu Court came downstairs. It was the end of Gu Yang''s class dinner.


    Tong Rao happened to see Gu Yang who was going downstairs, and called her to stop, "Gu Yang!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1002： Tong Rao fled

    Chapter 1002 Tong Rao fled


    Gu Yang originally wanted to see Fu Mingxiu''s online dating partner, but he didn''t expect that Fu Mingxiu didn''t see him, but ran into Yan Xi and Tong Rao instead.


    It looks like she just met a relative?


    Hearing Tong Rao calling him, Gu Yang walked over to eat melons at close range.


    Gu Yang glanced at Yan Xi, and asked Tong Rao, "Ms. Tong told me something?"


    Tong Rao narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Gu Yang, "You told her about Yan Xi''s identity?"


    Yan Xi obviously knew her identity a long time ago, but she definitely couldn''t find this out with her own ability, so Gu Yang could only tell her.


    The three billion liquidated damages are obviously not something that Yan Xi can do alone, and Gu Yang must be involved in it.


    Gu Yang generously admitted: "Yes. After all, she is also an employee of my father''s company."


    Tong Rao frowned: "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Gu Yang blinked, wondering: "Are we familiar? Besides, you knew Tong Wan was my biological mother, didn''t you tell me? Why should I tell you?"


    Tong Rao choked, although it was the reason, but when it was put on her, she felt uncomfortable.


    She thinks that she treats Gu Yang pretty well, and she really wants to raise her as an heir.


    Tong Rao''s voice was slightly cold, "Three billion liquidated damages are too high, you don''t want to go to court, do you?"


    "Ms. Tong, this is a matter between Yan Xi and our Zhaofeng Entertainment. You don''t seem to have a position to go to court, do you?" Gu Yang smiled and looked at Yan Xi, "Yan Xi, do you think the three billion liquidated damages is too much? "


    Yan Xi shook her head to cooperate: "It''s not too much! I will be very valuable in the entertainment industry in the future, okay?"


    Facing Tong Rao''s gaze as if he was about to throw her to the crocodile, Gu Yang spread his hands and smiled, "Ms. Tong, look, both parties have no objections."


    Tong Rao took a deep look at Gu Yang, worried about her current status, so she glanced coldly at Yan Xi, "You like to be in the entertainment circle so much? You want to make a big splash for people''s attention?"


    Yan Xi''s smile froze slightly.


    Anyone''s dreams would be displeased to be so slighted and insulted.


    Gu Yang also felt that Tong Rao''s prejudice was too deep, "Ms. Tong has no hobbies, no dreams? The pursuit of what you like is to please yourself, why should you care about other people''s eyes?"


    Yan Xi deeply agrees: "Three hundred and sixty lines, one can be the number one. I like this line is enough. I will not quit the entertainment industry until I realize my dream."


    Tong Rao looked at the light in the eyes of the two girls in front of her, and was in a daze for a moment. After a long while, she said quietly, "Are you sure I won''t give out three billion?"


    Yan Xi was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Gu Yang in a panic.


    Damn it, Tong Rao is not really that rich, three billion can be thrown away casually, right?


    Gu Yang''s smile did not change, and his brows raised slightly, "I believe that the Tong family has a great career, and the owner of the Tong family is as rich as an enemy. There must be no shortage of three billion. So you can give it to me now, and I will let Yan Xi terminate the contract immediately. , so that she can wholeheartedly accept your training."


    Yan Xi: "..." Gu Yang, thank you so much.


    Gu Yang looked at Tong Rao expectantly, and said with a slight smile, "The atmosphere has been heightened to this point, isn''t Patriarch Tong throwing a black card?"


    Tong Rao took a deep look at Gu Yang, grabbed Yan Xi''s arm and left.


    She would be sick if she really dumped a three billion black card.


    Gu Yang was rather regretful, "Patriarch Tong, think about it carefully, we, Zhaofeng Entertainment, are waiting for you at any time."


    Tong Rao quickened her pace.


    After getting in the car, she coldly glanced at Yan Xi next to her, and said: "You can be a good fool, and you will be the daughter of the Tong family in the future. Don''t embarrass me."


    After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Yan Xi was taken aback. that''s all?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1003： Ning Shens invitation

    Chapter 1003 Ning Shen''s Invitation


    Gu Yang looked around the Zhenxiu Pavilion for a week, but he didn''t see Fu Mingxiu.


    Fu Mingxiu originally said that he would introduce online dating girlfriends to them, but now he has disappeared. Gu Yang guessed that he might have something to do with Tong Rao.


    After all, Yan Xi and Tong Rao were sitting in Fu Mingxiu''s position before, and she felt that Fu Mingxiu''s online dating partner was probably Yan Xi.


    Sure enough, she got confirmation from Fu Mingxiu not long after.


    Fu Mingxiu sent a message to tell her the reason for his sudden departure, and also told her that his online dating partner was Yan Xi, but he failed.


    After going around, Fu Mingxiu and Yan Xi still met.


    But now that Fu Mingxiu has put down Bai Yueguang and has not used Yan Xi as a substitute, he probably won''t follow the original track.


    Gu Yang, Feng Jue, and Gu Jin went out from Zhenxiu Pavilion, and happened to see Ning Gui and Qiao Manman outside.


    However, Ning Gui is facing Ning Shen.


    Ning Shen looked at Ning Gui, with a smile on his lips, "Xiao Gui is out to play with her friends?"


    Ning Gui turned pale and nodded timidly.


    Ning Shen glanced at Qiao Manman lightly, stretched out his hand to caress Ning Gui''s head, and smiled softly, "Didn''t Xiao Ge always dislike playing with others? Why did she make so many friends when she went to college?"


    Qiao Manman felt that this person was a bit strange, "You are?"


    "I am Xiao Gui''s elder brother." Ning Shen said.


    Seeing that Ning Gui dared not speak, Qiao Manman thought that she was being strictly controlled by this brother, so she explained: "Oh, so it is brother Ning Gui.


    Ning Gui is not good for her health if she is bored in the dormitory and studying in the library all day. It is also good for her physical and mental health to make more friends and relax. And today is our class team building, everyone is here. "


    Ning Gui took Laqiao Manman''s hand, lowered her head and said, "Brother, I still have homework to do, so I''m going back to the dormitory first."


    After speaking, she dragged Qiao Manman away, as if she didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Ning Shen narrowed his fox eyes slightly, looked at her back, and chuckled softly: "Xiao Gui, your mother is sick. Why don''t you go home and have a look?"


    Ning Gui stopped walking, only feeling a chill rising from her back.


    She has been living in the school dormitory since school started, and she will contact her mother every week, so she naturally knows her physical condition.


    When Ning Shen said that, he was clearly threatening her.


    She clenched the hand hanging by her side slightly, turned around, and looked up at Ning Shen who was walking in front of her, "Brother, what''s wrong with my mother?"


    "Go home and have a look. You can also bring your friends home to play." Ning Shen glanced at Qiao Manman next to him, and asked very gently: "What''s your name? You have a good relationship with Xiaogui? "


    Qiao Manman was very hearty, "I''m Ning Gui''s roommate, and my name is Qiao Manman. Auntie, are you okay?"


    "No need!" Ning Gui hurriedly interrupted Qiao Manman, and said to Ning Shen, "Brother, I can just go home by myself."


    However, Ning Shen smiled and said: "Qiao Manman, isn''t it? It''s rare for Xiao Gui to make friends. Of course, my brother is also happy. You are welcome to visit Ning''s house."


    Although it was an invitation, after he finished speaking, the bodyguards behind him surrounded him.


    Ning Shen smiled and turned to his extended luxury business car: "Please."


    Qiao Manman was dumbfounded.


    Fuck. Are wealthy families in the capital so overbearing when they invite people home as guests?


    At this moment, she also realized that something was wrong, and she felt that the brother Ning Gui was not as gentle and easy-talking as he appeared on the surface.


    At this moment, Gu Yang, Gu Jin, and Feng Jue walked over here.


    Gu Yang originally wanted to prevent Ning Shen from taking Qiao Manman away. After all, Ning Shen would not hurt Ning Gui, but with his perverted possessiveness towards Ning Gui, it might not hurt Qiao Manman.


    However, Gu Jin spoke first, "We are also Ning Gui''s friends, Ning Shao doesn''t mind bringing a few more people back as guests, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1004： All fear stems from lack of firepower

    Chapter 1004 All fear stems from lack of firepower


    Ning Shen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Gu Jin.


    Bring Gu Jin back to Ning''s house as a guest��to lure wolves into the house.


    Gu Jin''s face did not change, and his cold phoenix eyes met him, with a slight sarcasm: "Why, Ning Shao dare not?"


    Don''t dare?


    hehe.


    Ning Shen sneered twice, raised his hand and withdrew the bodyguards, "I have something to do at home today, I''m afraid the reception is not good enough, I will invite you to visit another day, don''t refuse."


    He is not afraid, but cautious.


    Ning Shen returned to the car, looked at Ning Gui, "Xiao Gui."


    Gu Yang took Ning Gui''s arm and refused to let her go.


    Ning Shen frowned, looked at Gu Yang and Gu Jin, and said to Ning Gui, "Xiao Gui, take good care of yourself."


    Ning Gui gritted her teeth: "Then my mother''s illness..."


    Gu Jin raised her eyebrows slightly: "Oh? Madam Ning is sick? Coincidentally, I know a little bit about medicine, so I happened to be able to help her."


    Ning Shen closed the car door, gnashing his teeth faintly in his voice: "No need, it''s just a cold, don''t bother with the doctor."


    After speaking, the car drove away in a hurry.


    Ning Gui was still a little dazed, but also heaved a sigh of relief, looking at Gu Yang and Gu Jin with gratitude, "Thank you."


    If it wasn''t for Gu Yang and Gu Jin, she wouldn''t dare to imagine what would happen to Qiao Manman after being forcibly taken back to Ning''s house by Ning Shen.


    She used to have very good friends, and thought that Ning Shen sincerely invited her friends to accompany her home to play.


    But later, the friend fell from the balcony and died in the rose bush behind the house.


    She didn''t see the corpse, but she saw the blood-stained soil among the rose bushes, which was more vivid and dazzling than the roses.


    After that, she no longer dared to invite her friends home to play, or even dared to have any more friends.


    But the more people have nothing, but they are looking forward to something.


    She didn''t want to hurt Qiao Manman, but she couldn''t refuse her approach.


    Gu Jin actually felt a little regretful, she really wanted to go to Ning''s house to see if she could dig out something.


    Gu Yang smiled and said to Ning Gui: "You''re welcome. Actually he''s not that scary, is he?"


    Ning Gui was slightly taken aback.


    Feng Jue also said leisurely, "All fear stems from insufficient firepower. Miss Ning, as long as you are strong enough, no one can make you compromise."


    Just like Gu Jin, he also hates Ning Shen''s snake spirit.


    So he was quite happy to add trouble to him.


    Ning Gui felt as if a fire was burning in the bottom of her heart at this moment, and the shadows and fears that had been there for a long time seemed to be dispelled by the fire.


    On the other side, in the car.


    The smile on Ning Shen''s face has completely disappeared at this moment, replaced by a gloomy and cold one.


    Gu Jin, the Xiao family, is really an eyesore.


    After a while, he suddenly remembered the fair and handsome young man beside Gu Yang just now, his fox eyes narrowed slightly.


    He always felt that the boy looked familiar.


    He made a phone call, "Smile, help me find out about Gu Yang''s boyfriend."


    Tongjia.


    Tong Rao took Yan Xi back to the manor.


    Yan Xi looked at the luxurious fountain pool, rockery and flowing water in the manor, and his mind was full of money.


    The butler led the servants to welcome Tong Rao, "Master."


    The housekeeper saw Yan Xi, "This is Miss Yan Xi, right? The room has been cleaned up."


    Yan Xi was still looking around curiously. It was the first time for her to approach such a luxurious mansion. When she heard the butler''s words, she smiled and said, "Thank you."


    Tong Rao glanced at her with disgust, "Help her some etiquette teachers, and arrange homework such as finance and business management. Don''t embarrass me then."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1005： Gu Peis college entrance examination

    Chapter 1005 Gu Pei College Entrance Examination


    Yan Xi doesn''t care about this, she just learns, and she doesn''t need to spend money anyway.


    She didn''t feel that she had nothing to be ashamed of, after all, it was all caused by Tong Rao herself.


    If she grew up in Tong''s parents and received the best education since she was a child, of course she can be as knowledgeable and talented as Gu Yang and the others.


    After Yan Xi returned to Tong''s house, Tong Rao did not specially host a banquet to introduce her identity.


    After all, with Gu Yangzhuyu in front, she always feels that Yan Xi can''t do anything, and she doesn''t want to hold a special banquet to let others compare her daughter with Tong Wan''s daughter and humiliate herself.


    However, she quickly asked people to move Yan Xi''s household registration to Tong''s family, and changed her name to Tong Yanxi.


    Yan Xi was not polite to Tong Rao either, she asked her for money every now and then to subsidize her adoptive parents, and used the Tong family''s relationship to transfer her adoptive father to the best hospital, find a famous doctor to treat him, and thank them in a pretentious name The grace of upbringing.


    What Tong Rao lacks most is money, and Yan Xi is up to Yan Xi.


    In the blink of an eye, June is midsummer, and it is another year of college entrance examination time.


    After Gu Zhaoming became the head of the Gu family, he transferred the family''s household registration to the capital.


    Gu Pei studied in Beijing No. 1 Middle School throughout his third year of high school, and the college entrance examination was also taken in Beijing.


    There are three academic gods in the family who have perfect scores in the college entrance examination. Gu Pei is actually under a lot of pressure. The teachers and classmates in the class often call him "Gu full marks" and "Gu Huada" etc. jokingly.


    So throughout the third year of high school, Gu Pei studied very hard, even played less games, and often asked Gu Yang to ask questions during the holidays.


    During the two days of the college entrance examination, Gu Yang originally planned to send Gu Pei off.


    However, Huada and other colleges and universities have regulations to close the school during the college entrance examination, strictly check the dormitory, and severely crack down on substitute exams.


    Even the counselor said half-jokingly and half-seriously at the meeting that if you see a classmate around you who is doing college entrance examination questions recently, you can report it.


    So Gu Yang could only make a video call to Gu Pei to encourage him before the college entrance examination. Seeing that Gu Pei was in good spirits, he felt relieved.


    Gu Yang and the others couldn''t go to send for the exam, but Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling did. Due to last year''s accident, Gu Zhaoming specially brought bodyguards to **** Gu Pei to take the exam.


    Gu Pei and Qin Xian are in the same class, both of them are taking the college entrance examination in this school, and Qin Shuling, the eldest daughter of the Qin family, also specially came to send them two exams.


    Outside the examination room.


    Qin Shuling smiled and waved to the two, "Brother Gu Pei, brother, you have to work hard, I will wait for you at Huada."


    Qin Xian smiled: "Don''t worry, sister, I will definitely pass the exam this year!"


    "Wait." Gu Pei also looked back and raised his eyebrows.


    The corners of the boy''s clothes fluttered, and he was confident and flamboyant, like the scorching sun in midsummer.


    Qin Xian failed the entrance examination to Beijing University of Huada last year, and will repeat it this year.


    Qin Shuling is in her third year of high school this year, and she is in the same class as Gu Pei, but she was recommended to Huada University when she was in her third year of high school.


    After she fell in love with Gu Pei, she often went back to school to sit in and look for opportunities to get along with Gu Pei.


    Knowing that Gu Pei also intends to enter Huada, she is even happier.


    On the afternoon of June 8th, the last subject of the college entrance examination ended, and Huada was also unsealed.


    It happened to be Friday, and there was no class in the evening, so Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Feng Jue also returned to the old house of the Gu family.


    Gu Pei threw his schoolbag on the sofa and lay down skillfully on it, like an old man, "Mom, I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, tomato beef brisket, shredded fish-flavored pork, crayfish, hairy crab, sea cucumber and abalone..."


    The college entrance examination is over, and Ruan Xueling is not used to him, so she said angrily, "What to eat, I still haven''t finished eating the leftovers from yesterday, if you want to eat, take it and reheat it yourself."


    Gu Pei''s smile restrained.


    It really is, what to eat before the exam, and what to eat after the exam.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006： The number one scholar in the Beijing college entrance examination

    Chapter 1006 The number one scholar in the Beijing college entrance examination


    Gu Yang saw that Gu Pei was in a good mood after the exam, so he asked, "Brother, how did you do in the exam?"


    "Not bad." Gu Pei was quite confident, "The college entrance examination paper in Beijing is quite simple. It is much easier than Jincheng''s college entrance examination last year."


    With the three of Gu Yang''s full marks ahead, Gu Pei was not satisfied with being admitted to Peking University Hua University, but also thought that the higher the score, the better, so he has been intensively reviewing during this time.


    Now that the exam is over, he suddenly relaxes, and he is still not used to it.


    Gu Pei took out his phone and charged it for a while, then called Gu Yang, "Sister, are you playing games? I''ll take you."


    Gu Yang actually doesn''t like playing games very much. After playing a few times, he has accepted the fact that he is really good at the game.


    But she is quite free at the moment, so she logs in to play with Gu Pei.


    It was a 5V5 game, and Gu Pei also brought in three people, Qin Xian, Qin Shuling, and his friend Feng Duxing from Jincheng.


    Gu Yang played Baihua Fairy. Although she was a dish, she was protected by Gu Pei and didn''t die many times.


    Those who played with Gu Pei knew that Gu Yang was Gu Pei''s sister, and knew her food, but they didn''t dislike her very much. Instead, they were more protective, but the player opposite started complaining.


    But as soon as he complained, Gu Pei rushed over and beat him up and sent him back to the resurrection point.


    In mid-June, the college entrance examination results will be released.


    Gu Pei''s grades were blocked, but the principals of the Admissions Office of Huada University and Peking University came to Gu Pei on the same day.


    The principal came to the door in person, and Gu Zhaoming also went to greet him in person, and even Mr. Gu, who retired behind the scenes for the elderly, also came out to entertain the guests.


    Principal Huang of Peking University kept sighing when he entered the door: "I have been staring at your family''s Gu Pei''s results for a long time, and it really didn''t disappoint us."


    Principal Li of Huada also smiled and said: "Why don''t you come to Huada too, the family is neat and tidy."


    Hearing the words of Principal Huang and Principal Li, Mr. Gu was particularly happy, and his whole body became much more energetic. "It depends on our Xiaopei''s intention."


    Gu Pei is actually more curious about his own score, "Principals, how many points did I get?"


    Principal Huang smiled and said: "742, of which the mathematics and English are full marks, and two points are deducted for science and technology, and the other six points are for Chinese."


    Gu Pei''s heart almost jumped out.


    This can be said to be his highest score since his third year of high school. Usually his score is around 730, and this is the first time he has scored 740.


    Although there are three top scorers in the family, he also wants to get as high a score as possible so as not to embarrass the family, but he also knows how much he has. Even if he has three top scorers in the college entrance examination, it is impossible for him to get full marks in all subjects.


    Principal Hua Dali deliberately said: "Aren''t you satisfied that you didn''t get a full score in the exam? This score is the number one scholar in Beijing this year."


    Gu Pei grinned, "Satisfied."


    The Gu family is very happy.


    Gu Zhaoming patted Gu Pei on the shoulder, "You brat, you didn''t embarrass our family."


    Principal Hua Dali smiled and said: "One school with four champions, this is an unprecedented event."


    When people from the second room and the third room came to the old house to take care of the old man, it happened that the two principals of Huada University and Beijing University came to fight for Gu Pei.


    The grievances between Sanfang and Dafang were cancelled. Although Gu Zhaoye was a little bitter, but with Gu Shuzhi watching by him, he still sent a few words of blessing and didn''t say anything annoying.


    Erfang is very uncomfortable.


    Gu Shuda is okay, he is a dude to begin with, he doesn''t care about grades or anything, he just thinks that he has an extra champion cousin, and when the time comes, he will have more capital to brag about with his cronies.


    Gu Shuxue was on the verge of dying of soreness, and stayed there silent.


    Before Dafang''s family came back, her father had a chance to win the position of head of the family, and her academic performance was very impressive at home and in the circle. But now, anyone in Dafang''s family can crush her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007： Little Witchs Prey

    Chapter 1007 The Little Witch''s Prey


    The fact that the Gu family in the capital had another top scorer in the college entrance examination quickly spread among the wealthy circles in the capital. At social banquets, many wealthy wives asked Ruan Xueling for advice on how to educate their children.


    Old man Gu has always doted on Gu Pei, the grandson of a big family, and insisted on Gu Zhaoming giving Gu Pei a cup of wine for entering school, and celebrating it wantonly.


    Since Gu Zhaoming took over as the head of the family, he has reorganized the Gu family from top to bottom. The performance of the Gu Group has also continued to rise, and the relationship with various wealthy families is still relatively harmonious, especially the close relationship with the Xiao family, and the status of the family has also improved.


    That''s why the guests who came to Gu Pei''s school entrance banquet were more important than the guests who came to celebrate Mr. Gu''s 80th birthday last year.


    At the school entrance banquet, the wives and ladies of the various families also noticed Gu Pei, the only son of the Gu family, for the first time, and suddenly discovered that the youngest son of the Gu family is really outstanding.


    In the past, Gu Yang and Gu Jin, the two elder sisters, were so radiant that when they mentioned the Gu family, they would only think of them.


    At the banquet, many girls came to strike up a conversation with Gu Pei, and some people knew that he likes to play games, so they picked him up to play games with him.


    But it''s no surprise that Gu Pei completely disliked them all.


    Looking at the big failures on the screen, Gu Pei felt extremely frustrated, and couldn''t help complaining: "Why are you still playing with your skills so bad? Everyone said don''t rush forward, but you still have to give away the head. I think you will both Trick, this will not, and that will not."


    Several girls looked ugly when they were scolded.


    Someone said angrily: "Isn''t your sister Gu Yang playing games similarly? Why didn''t you say so?"


    Gu Pei was surprised: "Can you compare with my sister? No matter how bad my sister is, she can still trigger Baihua Fairy''s luck bonus. Can you do it?"


    The girls all looked at each other in dismay, glared at Gu Pei, cursed "dead straight man" in a low voice, and left angrily.


    Qin Shuling was smiling and drinking juice beside him.


    Qin Xian poked Gu Pei with his arm beside him, "Brother Pei, show some face to the girls. Are you afraid that you won''t find a girlfriend?"


    Hearing Qin Xian''s words, Qin Shuling finished drinking the orange juice in the cup, handed the cup to Qin Xian, frowned, "Brother."


    Qin Xiangang stopped when he met his sister''s eyes when he was about to persuade Gu Pei, and hurriedly ran to take the cup for his sister.


    Qin Shuling wore a pink and tender princess dress. The skirt was covered with gemstones of various colors, reflecting colorful brilliance under the light.


    She looks cute and sweet, as harmless as a sister next door.


    If you ignore the fact that peers in the circle are avoiding her.


    Qin Xian filled up the juice and handed it to Qin Shuling.


    Qin Shuling passed it to Gu Pei after changing hands, and said with a smile: "Brother Gu Pei, don''t be angry, they are the ones who play games, unlike me, they never hold back Brother Gu Pei."


    Although she used to be dismissive of games and didn��t like playing games, she is a fast learner and can learn anything well as long as she is determined to learn, and the same is true for games.


    Qin Xian couldn''t help getting goosebumps when he heard his sister''s tea-like words.


    Seeing that Gu Pei took the orange juice handed over by Qin Shuling and drank it, Qin Xian opened his mouth wide, and was stuck in what he wanted to say.


    Fuck. This is the cup his sister used just now!


    Although it is said that his sister drank it with a straw and did not drink the same glass of juice, but it is the same glass! Rounding that up is indirect kissing!


    Qin Xian looked at Qin Shuling again, and saw her smiling sweeter at Gu Pei.


    Qin Shuling tilted his head and asked, "Brother Gu Pei, is the juice sweet?"


    Gu Pei didn''t think much about it: "Sweet."


    Qin Shuling smiled even more happily.


    Qin Xian looked a little scared. He always felt that Peidi was just like the prey his little witch sister was following.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008： Back to Jincheng

    Chapter 1008 Back to Jincheng


    Gu Pei��s voluntary filling is also Huada University, majoring in financial management.


    He himself has no special interest in various subjects, and his family has a big business. Mr. Gu expects him to succeed his father''s class and inherit the family property in the future, so he simply majored in financial management.


    The reason for going back to Huada is because Gu Yang and the others are all in Huada, as President Li said, the family is neat and tidy.


    Regarding this, the principal of the Peking University next door sighed.


    During the summer vacation.


    Gu Zhaoming''s family returned to Jincheng.


    The Gu family villa in Jincheng has not lived in for a long time, Gu Yang and others went to live in the old house of the Ruan family.


    Master Ruan was very happy to learn that they were back, and specially brought several snow mastiffs at home to welcome them.


    Before when their family moved to live in the capital, Gu Yang and Ruan Xueling sent their little Xue to the old house of the Ruan family.


    Now Xiaoxue has grown up to be as big as her mother, and her fur is white, clean and beautiful.


    As soon as Gu Yang got out of the car, Xiaoxue wagged her tail and came to her side, sticking out her tongue to lick her.


    Gu Yang touched Xiaoxue''s head, and greeted Mr. Ruan: "Grandpa."


    Old Master Ruan snorted, "Do you still know Grandpa? I thought you only had Xiaoxue in your eyes."


    Gu Yang smiled and said, "How could that be?"


    After entering the room, she made tea for Mr. Ruan very politely, and said with a smile, "Grandpa, drink tea."


    Master Ruan had put tea sets and tea leaves on the table long ago, just waiting for Gu Yang to come back to make tea for him. Seeing her preaching, he snorted and drank tea happily.


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling came to see Mr. Ruan, and they didn''t come empty-handed. The trunk of the car was full of supplements for Mr. Ruan, some of which were produced by Gu Jin''s Yangning Research Institute.


    Seeing Ruan Xueling instructing the servants to move things, Mr. Ruan said angrily, "Come as soon as you come, why do you still bring so many things, and there is no shortage of these at home."


    Although he said so, Mr. Ruan was still happy, and the smile on his face could not be stopped.


    Gu Zhaoming said: "Dad, it''s all from our hearts."


    Mr. Ruan looked at the children, then at Gu Zhaoming, and couldn''t help but sigh: "A lot has happened this year. Now you are the head of the Gu family, one of the eight wealthy families in the capital."


    Gu Zhaoming smiled, "Then I''m still your old son-in-law."


    Master Ruan glanced at Gu Yang again, "And this girl, I didn''t expect to be a child of the Xiao family. What happened back then..."


    Gu Zhaoming said: "It was just an accident."


    Master Ruan nodded, "That''s good. The Xiao family has a relatively simple family relationship among the wealthy circles in the capital."


    He was afraid that Gu Yang and Gu Jin would be misunderstood in the past because of a family conspiracy or something, that would be too bad.


    Gu Yang knew that Mr. Ruan was concerned about him, so he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Grandpa, the Xiao family treats me very well."


    Tong Wan and Xiao Dingkun always felt that they owed her a lot, and tried every means to make up for her.


    Gu Zhaoming was originally the richest man in Jincheng, and the news of his succession as the head of the Gu family in Beijing had already spread in Jincheng. At that time, many people in Jincheng''s wealthy circle were quite surprised.


    This time when Gu Zhaoming''s family returned to Jincheng, they posted a lot of posts to Ruan Xueling''s mother and daughter. Ruan Xueling also took her two daughters to some banquets, all of which were at the homes of some of her friends in Jincheng.


    For example, Zhu Di and Mo Mo''s family.


    Many people visited Gu Zhaoming.


    Gu Yang and his friends from Yizhong Tiantuan also got together at Jinyangxuan, and Gu Jin, as the boss of Jinyangxuan, waived the orders for everyone.


    Everyone also went back to their alma mater, Jincheng No. 1 Middle School, to visit the teacher. Gu Pei might not have been back to No. 1 Middle School for a long time, so they followed along.


    It''s just that Gu Yang and the others met an acquaintance after they came out of the former head teacher Wang Anbang''s office.


    "Gu Pei!"


    A girl''s hurried and eager voice came from behind, which was vaguely familiar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009： Gu Peis Rotten Peach Blossom

    Chapter 1009 Gu Pei''s Rotten Peach Blossom


    Gu Pei was talking to Gu Yang, lamenting the changes in Jincheng No. 1 Middle School this year, when he suddenly heard his name, turned around, and saw a somewhat familiar girl.


    "Gu Pei, you''re back!"


    The girl looked at Gu Pei in surprise, and trotted forward.


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin and the others looked at each other, but they couldn''t remember who it was for a while.


    Gu Pei looked at the mature girl with heavy makeup in front of him, and hesitated, "Xu Niannian?"


    It''s no wonder that he couldn''t recognize this ex-girlfriend, it''s because she has changed too much.


    In the past, Xu Niannian was a cool girl when she dressed and dressed, with a coquettish temperament and a little arrogant, but now Xu Niannian is much more mature and charming.


    Xu Niannian approached, frowned and asked: "Gu Pei, why did you suddenly transfer to Beijing to go to school in your third year of high school? Is it because you care about me and Sun Daoming..."


    Gu Pei has long forgotten these things, and now Xu Niannian is just an ordinary classmate to him, in fact, he is no different from a stranger, "It has nothing to do with you. My family''s business."


    He didn''t say much.


    was about to leave, but Xu Niannian stopped him again, "Gu Pei, Sun Daoming and I have broken up."


    Gu Pei didn''t care, and spoke a little perfunctorily, "Oh, happy breakup."


    However, Xu Niannian in front of him really showed joy on his face, "You still care about me, right? In fact, I was only angry with you when I was with him, and I still like you..."


    Gu Pei frowned, a little disgusted, and moved away from her, "Don''t be sentimental."


    Xu Niannian was very hurt when he saw his bored expression, "I was the one who was sorry for you, and you should hate me. Gu Pei, this time I will chase you!"


    Gu Pei was shocked, and immediately hid behind Gu Yang, "Don''t, you must not."


    Gu Yang also said: "Xu Niannian, just let my brother go."


    Xu Niannian gritted his teeth, "Sister Gu Yang, this is a matter between me and Gu Pei. Gu Pei, I know you will definitely be admitted to a university in the capital. Don''t worry, I will go to the capital to find you."


    Gu Pei is not feeling well.


    Is it too late for him to apply for Qionghai University or Harbin University?


    After hearing about Gu Pei being entangled by Xu Niannian, Feng Duxing, Gu Pei''s friend, told Gu Pei about Xu Niannian and Sun Daoming over the past year.


    At first, the purpose of the two being together was not pure. Xu Niannian wanted to stimulate Gu Pei, and Sun Daoming wanted to scare Gu Pei off, but unexpectedly, Gu Pei transferred directly to another school. The two of them felt lonely and finally broke up. broke up.


    Originally, Xu Niannian''s grades were good, even better than Gu Pei''s, but since Gu Pei transferred to another school, her grades have dropped again and again.


    Now she can''t get into Huada with her grades at all, even some good universities in Beijing. She can only pass the art test and get into Beijing University of Drama.


    Gu Pei breathed a sigh of relief after learning about this, he was afraid that Xu Niannian would also go to Huada, and then run around to bother him every day.


    Xu Niannian is now planning to join the entertainment industry.


    However, Feng Duxing told Gu Pei another bad news. Because of his talent in e-sports, Xu Niannian has now joined a famous professional e-sports club in Huaguo.


    And this club is Gu Pei''s favorite club besides Blue Whale, CNM Club.


    The Blue Whale team has been disbanded for many years and has become a legend in the e-sports circle. Gu Pei does not expect to join the Blue Whale team, so his goal has always been to join the CNM club and play professional games.


    Originally, this goal would be achieved in this summer vacation, but now, his whole body is numb.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1010： CNM team and Killer Whale team

    Chapter 1010 CNM Team and Killer Whale Team


    Ruan''s old house.


    Gu Pei roared with anger at home when he learned that Xu Niannian joined the CNM club before him.


    Gu Yang had a strange expression on his face: "CNM? This team name...has a lot of connotations."


    Since the disbandment of the Blue Whale team, Gu Jin and Feng Jue haven''t cared about the e-sports circle for a long time, and they don''t know what the **** this CNM team is at the moment.


    Gu Pei understood what Gu Yang meant, and actively talked to her about science, "The investor and captain of the CNM club is called Chu Nanming, a rich second generation.


    The name of the club is his initials. Of course, many people on the Internet call CNM the grass mud horse team.


    Although the name is a bit funny, the CNM team has also gained a reputation in the international e-sports field over the years, and it is also one of the best in China. "


    Gu Yang was stunned, and then said: "You also said that you are one of the best. If you really want to separate yourself from Xu Niannian, aren''t there other clubs you can choose?"


    ��The Orca team is comparable to the CNM team in China. But I don��t like the Orca team.��


    Gu Pei was a little irritable, but he patiently explained to Gu Yang: "The killer whale team is black from the blue whale team.


    Tugging on the Blue Whale team all day long, chasing the popularity, buying a draft to say that it crushed the original Blue Whale team, the game was played without endorsement and there were many advertisements, and the way of playing was similar to that of the entertainment industry.


    Marketing all day long said what is the most handsome in the e-sports circle, and a large group of fans praised them. Because of them, the e-sports circle has now become a fan circle. "


    Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly, "The most handsome? Shouldn''t that be the Blue Whale team?"


    Although she hasn''t seen Ran and Double Shadow yet, as long as they are not ugly, and there is a big sister, a small blood bank, and Boss Cao, they can bring the average appearance of the Blue Whale team to star level.


    No matter how bad it is, she can be added as an alternate support (the mascot and group pet of the Blue Whale team).


    Mentioning this, Gu Pei became even more angry, "They also bought the navy to hack the Blue Whale team, saying that all the members of the Blue Whale team were ugly, and every time they played, they all wore masks to play, just to pretend to be cool to cover up their looks. Ugly truth."


    Gu Yang was silent, looking at Gu Jin and Feng Jue.


    Her big sister and little blood bank, ugly?


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue did not expect such an operation at all.


    Feng Jue chuckled lightly, "I still owe a lesson."


    How dare you call them ugly.


    It is rare for Gu Pei to resonate with Feng Jue, "Yeah, I also think that this killer whale team is very worthy of beating. So I really wanted to join the CNM team before, eating and sleeping with Chu Shen and the others to fight killer whales.


    Chu Shen of the CNM team is also a fan of Whale God and Blue Whale. He said that the motto of the CNM team is to eat, sleep and fight killer whales. "


    Gu Yang was a little dumbfounded, "The CNM team should be called the Humpback Whale team."


    Humpback whales eat, sleep and hunt killer whales every day.


    After complaining to Gu Yang and the others, Gu Pei''s mood improved a lot, but the thought of Xu Niannian in the CNM team still felt a bit **** in his throat.


    "Then what are you going to do now?" Gu Yang asked.


    Gu Pei spread out on the sofa, looked up at the crystal chandelier in the living room, "I don''t know, let''s take a look again. I made an agreement with Brother Xian to join the CNM club, so it''s impossible to give up because of Xu Niannian, right?"


    It''s just that he will be annoyed.


    Gu Pei scratched his hair, a little annoyed, "It would be great if the Blue Whale team was still around."


    Gu Yang comforted and said: "The Blue Whale team may reorganize one day."


    Gu Pei''s eyes were slightly bright, and there was a twinkle in his eyes, he was not sure, "Will it be?"


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin and Feng Jue, "Will you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011： Cant find burning and ghosting

    Chapter 1011 Can''t find burning and ghosting


    Feng Jue and Gu Jin were taken aback.


    Actually, the Blue Whale team was still a taboo for them from the beginning to the end.


    There are good memories of working together, and there are also heart-piercing painful memories.


    So even after Gu Yang came back, they gradually let go of e-sports, but they never let the Blue Whale team come back.


    But at this moment, they couldn''t say no to Gu Yang''s expectant eyes.


    Gu Jin''s phoenix eyes were lowered, her voice was very soft, but she was sure: "Yes."


    Feng Jue smiled brightly, looking at Gu Yang, his voice was especially gentle in Xia Ye, "It will definitely. The Blue Whale team still owes Hua Guo a championship."


    Of course, I also owe my sister a championship.


    They once sat around on the grass of the orphanage and agreed under the starry sky that they would win back the world championship trophy and give it to their sister.


    Gu Yang''s eyes also lit up, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Brother, the Blue Whale team will definitely reorganize!"


    Gu Pei was a little hesitant. Although he didn''t believe it, seeing his sister smiling so happily, he didn''t refute.


    Gu Pei half-seriously and half-jokingly said: "It would be great if we can really reorganize, then I must work harder than the college entrance examination in order to join the Blue Whale team."


    That night, Gu Jin and Feng Jue started to act.


    In fact, for them, Wuyang is the soul of the Blue Whale team. As long as Wuyang is there, the Blue Whale team is there.


    The Blue Whale team only missed Ran and Ghosting.


    They don��t have the contact information of Ran and Chongying, but Gu Jin and Feng Jue are both hackers, so it��s easy to find someone.


    Gu Yang was actually quite curious about the other two members of the Blue Whale team.


    However, the two hackers Gu Jin and Feng Jue searched for a long time, but they couldn''t find Ran and Double Shadow.


    Gu Yang was very surprised when he found out, and at the same time worried about this abnormal situation, "How could this happen? What about Boss Cao, does he know their whereabouts?"


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue shook their heads.


    Feng Jue lowered his eyes, his eyes were dim, "Actually, we should have guessed that this would be the case."


    Gu Jin''s face was also a little condensed, "They are different from Cao Cuo. They are addicted to the Internet, and it is impossible to completely quit the Internet. Before Yangyang''s Baihua Fairy''s luck bonus was on the hot search, if they can surf the Internet, they must have seen it too.


    Because of the importance they attach to Yangyang, if they know, if the situation permits, they will definitely not resist not coming to recognize Yangyang. "


    Gu Yang''s heart also slightly suspended, "So they are in danger?"


    Feng Jue comforted softly, "Sister, don''t worry, they are all alien warriors above S rank, so it''s definitely not that easy to get into trouble."


    Gu Jin also said: "That''s right. It shouldn''t be dead."


    Gu Yang heaved a sigh of relief, although Ran and Double Shadow were still strangers to her, but when she thought of the possible past between them, she couldn''t help caring about them.


    Gu Yang stabilized, sorted out all kinds of reasonable guesses, and said: "It is impossible for them not to go online like Boss Cao, so if they go online, they will definitely know my existence and come to me.


    That is to say, there are two possibilities.


    One is that they are under the control of others, unable to access the Internet, and unable to learn outside news.


    Secondly, they know outside news and my existence, but they cannot come to me for some reason.


    And if you can��t find it, it can only show that the people who control them are not simple, such as Utopia or some family power.


    Or, why they couldn''t come to me is also very important. For example, is there any important task that you can''t get away from? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1012： Mortician

    Chapter 1012 Embalmer


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue looked at each other.


    Gu Yang blinked: "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Jin: "It''s possible."


    Feng Jue also nodded: "My sister is right."


    Finally, the three of Gu Yang discussed and decided to go back to the capital and discuss with Cao Cuo about finding Ran and Double Shadow. As for the Blue Whale Club, they can also start to reorganize.


    The three of them failed to find Ran and Chongying, but Gu Yang learned some information about them from Gu Jin and Feng Jue.


    Ran, his name is Shen Ran, an S-rank alien warrior. Temper is relatively hot, impulsive personality, like hands-on.


    Double Shadow, named Gu Ying, S-class hypnotist. Relatively calm personality, taciturn and seldom talk, even colder than Gu Jin, good at aggressive hypnotism.


    As for looks.


    Gu Jin said, "It''s just so-so."


    Feng Jue said: "That''s it."


    Gu Yang blinked, "Compared with Boss Cao?"


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue: "Almost."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Boss Cao actually looks pretty good after taking care of it a bit. She is a beauty of bones, melancholy and handsome.


    Gu Yang''s family originally planned to stay in Jincheng for a summer vacation before returning to Beijing.


    Although Gu Zhaoming, as the head of the family, has many affairs to deal with, but since he took over as the head of the family, he has promoted many cronies in the family, and many things do not need to be personally done. Important decisions may also be made through video conferencing.


    However, at the beginning of August, news of the death of Mr. Gu came from the Gu family in the capital.


    Gu Zhaoming''s family is going back to Beijing for the funeral.


    Ever since Mr. Gu fell and was admitted to the hospital, his health has been deteriorating day by day, not to mention he is getting older, birth, old age, sickness and death are common occurrences.


    Master Gu passed away at the age of eighty-one. The eldest son, Gu Zhaoming, took care of the funeral. A mourning hall was set up in the funeral home in Balingshan, Beijing, and a memorial service was held.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue also went to enjoy the incense sticks.


    During the period, Gu Yang went to the bathroom and was bumped by someone accidentally at the door.


    is the staff of the funeral home, a petite girl, she kept bowing and apologizing to Gu Yang in panic: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Gu Yang shook his head: "It''s okay."


    Gu Shuxue was washing her hands by the sink, and she quietly said, "Gu Yang, you don''t think it''s bad luck. She''s an undertaker in a funeral parlor, and she touches dead people all day long, so she''s so dirty."


    She just wanted to respond to Gu Yang.


    Hearing what Gu Shuxue said, the female embalmer buried her head lower, her voice was a soft and timid loli voice, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it. I was sterilized when I came out, so it wasn''t dirty."


    Gu Yang actually smelled the smell of disinfectant on her body long ago, fearing that she would feel guilty, his tone softened a bit, "I know, it''s okay. Every profession is worthy of respect."


    Gu Shuxue snorted coldly when she passed by, "That''s all, I don''t believe you really don''t feel unlucky."


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Shuxue, "Your grandfather is also dead now, do you also feel unlucky?"


    Gu Shuxue choked on his words, and his face was a little ugly.


    She wanted to argue, "How could it be the same", but Gu Yang had already entered the bathroom and closed the door.


    Gu Shuxue wanted to go back to the Wake Hall, and found that she was walking with the female embalmer, and she was very close to her, following her silently, her footsteps were so light that there seemed to be no sound.


    It was night again, the road was windy, the trees were full of shadows, and the street lights were dim.


    Gu Shuxue couldn''t help feeling a little terrified in her heart. She stopped and looked back at the female mortician in disgust, "The road is so wide, don''t follow me. Get away."


    However, at this moment, the female mortician who had been following her with her head buried in her head slowly raised her head.


    A pale and bloodless face was revealed, the eyes were dark and hollow, and the lips were as red as blood, just like a dead person after makeup.


    She showed a weird smile to Gu Shuxue, and her voice was also faint and cool, "Goodbye."


    "Ghost!"


    Gu Shuxue suddenly felt terrified, and didn''t care about any bad luck, and ran towards the lighted wake hall in a panic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1013： makeup artist prank

    Chapter 1013 Makeup Artist''s Prank


    However, what frightened Gu Shuxue was that the Guardian Hall was not far away, but no matter how hard she ran, she couldn''t get there. The road seemed to be extremely long.


    Gu Shuxue remembered some legends about the haunted funeral parlor in the circle of the capital, and was even more terrified and frightened, so frightened that tears fell straight down.


    When Gu Yang returned to the Wake Hall, he found Gu Shuxue running in circles on the open space.


    She looked confused, is this a place for running? Gu Shuxue also has a strange habit of running in funeral parlors?


    Gu Yang passed by, suddenly stopped, and realized something was wrong.


    She is so big, Gu Shuxue didn''t see her?


    Gu Yang called her, "Gu Shuxue?"


    Gu Shuxue didn''t respond and continued running.


    "I''m hypnotized."


    Gu Yang suddenly came to Gu Shuxue, stretched out a foot, and tripped her.


    Gu Shuxue fell to the ground, his eyes gradually cleared up, but his face was still full of fear and fear, and he kept muttering to himself: "Ghost, ghost..."


    It seems that he was quite frightened.


    Gu Yang asked: "Who did you meet just now?"


    Gu Shuxue was panicking when she suddenly saw the familiar Gu Yang, like catching driftwood in the sea, she got up and grabbed her, "Ghost, this place is haunted!"


    Gu Yang moved away lightly, not letting her catch him, "Anyway, he is also a top student of Huada University, so he is so superstitious. Who did you meet just now?"


    Gu Yang is a staunch materialist, so naturally he doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods.


    Moreover, Gu Shuxue didn''t look like she had hit a ghost, but she seemed to have been pranked by a hypnotist.


    Gu Shuxue reacted violently and spoke incoherently, "It''s a ghost! That face is whiter than paper, and her lips are like sucking blood. She still smiles at me and says goodbye... I can''t say goodbye. Yes, that''s the mortician, she is ghost!"


    "A mortician?"


    Gu Yang thought about it, and suddenly heard the sound of feet stepping on the branches from the bushes in the shadows, and suddenly looked over there.


    "Who''s over there?"


    No one came out. Gu Yang walked over there, but he didn''t see anyone, but there were obvious signs of being trampled on the ground.


    She looked around, thoughtful.


    "Gu Yang, where are you going? Wait for me!"


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Gu Shuxue was frightened and immediately chased after her.


    She was really scared out of the shadows by the boundless darkness and fear, fearing that after Gu Yang left, she would never be able to finish this road no matter how hard she walked.


    After they walked away, behind a tree, the bark peeled off like a piece of cloth, and the petite mortician stood in the bushes, looking at the figures of the two.


    A golden thread hangs down from a tall and dense tree, and a young boy jumps down along the golden thread.


    The young man showed his small canine teeth when he laughed, and he bumped the petite girl next to him with his arm, "Hey, teacher, didn''t you say you want to do something to Gu Yang?"


    The makeup artist looked at him faintly.


    Smiling, eyelids twitched, "Can you change this dead man''s makeup first? It''s weird, it''s scary."


    Although he is not as timid as a singer, in the environment of a funeral home, facing a dead face, he also feels quite intrusive.


    The make-up artist took out a small pink mirror and makeup remover cotton from his pocket, and said to the mirror while removing makeup: "I am not her opponent. Let the singer come."


    Xiaoxiao caught up with the makeup artist, curious: "By the way, how did that woman offend you? You didn''t do something to Gu Yang and play a prank on her?"


    When Gu Shuxue was mentioned, the makeup artist was disgusted, "Her mouth is dirty."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014： Gu Ying is in the Alien Warrior Department

    Chapter 1014 Gu Ying in the Alien Warrior Department


    Gu Shuxue was obviously frightened, and has been following her mother Guo Min ever since.


    Gu Yang went to the funeral parlor staff and walked around the wall, but he didn''t see the female undertaker whom he bumped into in the bathroom.


    She found a staff member and asked.


    Hearing her description, the staff suddenly realized: "You mean Zhuang Zhuang? She is a contract worker of our funeral home and came here some time ago.


    Her body make-up skills are amazing, even those who have been burnt out of the fire can be repaired as if they were alive..."


    As the staff member said, he suddenly realized that he shouldn''t have said so much to the family members of the deceased, so as not to arouse their resentment, so he stopped, "Sorry. I talked too much. What can you do with her?"


    Gu Yang shook his head: "It''s okay."


    She was just a little curious about the hypnotist.


    After the funeral of Mr. Gu, Gu Zhaoming distributed the remaining property according to Mr. Gu��s will.


    Without Mr. Gu, the old house is completely in the hands of Gu Zhaoming, and Gu Zhaoan, Gu Zhaoye and others cannot easily return to the old house.


    Gu Jin also got news about Gu Ying from the Blue Whale team, and it was from Xiao Yize.


    Gu Jin originally wanted to ask Xiao Yize to help find people, after all, Xiao Yize is an official person, and it would be easier for him to do many things.


    But she didn''t expect that Gu Ying was in the Alien Warrior Department.


    Grassing Internet Cafe.


    Gu Yang hugged the big orange and was stroking the cat.


    The big orange cat squints, and looks smiling when he is asleep. The washbasin is very big and cute.


    Feng Jue dislikes Daju, "It''s as fat as a pig. Sister, let me hug it, it''s too heavy."


    Feng Jue reached out to hug the orange cat lying on Gu Yang''s skirt, but as soon as he touched it, the orange cat opened its mouth and wanted to bite him.


    Gu Yang stretched out his hand and pressed the orange cat''s round and furry head, it calmed down.


    Cao Cuo looked at Gu Yang and Orange Cat with a smile on his lips.


    After Gu Jin finished speaking, Cao Cuo suddenly realized, "No wonder you can''t even find a double image. It turns out that he joined the Alien Warrior Department."


    The Alien Warrior Department is an official department, and the information of important internal personnel is kept confidential.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue would not be unable to hack into the network of the Alien Warrior Department if they really used hacking methods, but with Xiao Yize around, they would definitely be discovered by the authorities.


    It will be troublesome then.


    "What did Xiao Yize say?" Feng Jue asked.


    Gu Jin said indifferently: "Gu Ying joined the Alien Warrior Department a few years ago. It''s just that he hasn''t returned to the Alien Warrior Division for a long time. Xiao Yize said that he was going to perform a secret mission. It''s safe now, but he won''t be able to come back for a while. .��


    Gu Yang nodded: "Just be safe."


    As for the secret mission, since it is a secret, even Xiao Yize cannot reveal it.


    Gu Yang asked again: "What about Shen Ran?"


    "Shen Ran contacted me once two years ago, but then cut off communication with me." Cao Cuo said.


    Feng Jue asked: "What did he ask you for?"


    "Ask me for some special spice oils."


    Cao Cuo likes to grow flowers and grass, but in fact he grows most spices. There is also a spice cultivation base on the outskirts of the capital, which specializes in cultivating some rare and rare spice crops.


    On Gu Yang''s birthday, Cao Cuo gave her many rare and rare spices and essential oils.


    When Gu Yang mixed the perfume, he also gave him a bottle in return.


    "Shen Ran can also make fragrance?" Gu Yang was a little surprised.


    After all, mixing fragrances is a more meticulous and patient job. She learned from Feng Jue and Gu Jin''s descriptions that Shen Ran has a fiery temper and doesn''t seem like someone who can calm down and blend fragrances.


    "Shen Ran doesn''t know how to make perfume. But he has a younger sister, Shen Qin, who can do it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015： Perfumer Shen Qin

    Chapter 1015 Perfumer Shen Qin


    Cao Cuo patiently explained to Gu Yang: "Shen Ran should be the spice essential oil that Shen Qin asked for. After all, Shen Qin is his biological sister and his only relative."


    Gu Yang did not expect another person to appear, and asked curiously: "Shen Qin? Is she also an orphan in Yunqi Orphanage?"


    The Blue Whale team has a total of six members, and it is obvious that Shen Qin is not a member of the Blue Whale team.


    But seeing Cao Cuo and they met her again, she should be from the orphanage.


    When mentioning Shen Qin, Gu Jin''s attitude was indifferent: "Originally she was. But then she was adopted."


    "Originally, that family was going to adopt my sister. But she cut it off. Speaking of which, her sister taught me how to make perfume." Feng Jue mentioned that Shen Qin was even a bit yin and yang, with a faint sourness.


    Gu Yang blinked, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Of course, my sister wanted to be with us all the time, and she didn''t want to be adopted. Following her sister didn''t treat her badly, that is to say, she doesn''t know her blessings in her life." Feng Jue said.


    Neither Gu Jin nor Cao Cuo refuted.


    Gu Yang had never experienced those things, and knew the inside story, so he didn''t comment, but asked: "Who was she adopted by? Two years ago, Shen Ran asked Boss Cao to help her with spices. At that time, Shen Qin should have been with Shen Ran. Together. If you find her, you should be able to find Shen Ran."


    "Let me check."


    In Boss Cao''s Internet cafe, Feng Jue found a nearby computer that no one was using, and started to check it.


    The adoptions of Yunqi Orphanage are all recorded.


    After Shen Qin left, he cut off contact with the people in the orphanage and never came back. Gu Jin, Feng Jue and others were not familiar with her at first, so they naturally didn''t know the identity of the person who adopted her.


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Cao Cuo all surrounded him.


    The page shows the internal adoption information of Yunqi Orphanage, and Feng Jue quickly found the adoption information about Shen Qin.


    is a wealthy merchant family in Liangcheng.


    Feng Jue continued to investigate, but found out that this wealthy businessman died five years ago.


    The death certificate issued by the hospital showed that the rich businessman died of poisoning by eating wild mushrooms by mistake.


    The wealthy businessman divorced his wife in his early years because of his infertility. He had no children and was a loner. Shen Qin was his only adopted daughter.


    After his death, Shen Qin inherited all his property.


    Shen Qin disappeared in Liangcheng after inheriting all his property. Afterwards, with her god-level perfume fireworks, she shined in the Beijing auction, and was hired by the Luo family, a family of perfumers in the capital, as the guest elder.


    Because of her talent in perfumery, Shen Qin is highly valued by the Luo family.


    Since the god-level perfume fireworks became famous, the perfume she made is even more difficult to find, but since then, she has never auctioned the perfume again, but devoted herself to cultivating apprentices in the Luo family.


    Her apprentice is Luo Fangfei''s daughter, Luo Peilan.


    But Feng Jue did not find out Shen Ran''s whereabouts from Shen Qin through the Internet.


    Gu Yang hugged the big orange cat, stroked its soft and smooth fur, and said, "I didn''t find Shen Ran, but I should get some useful news if I found Shen Qin."


    Cao Cuo said: "But she is in Luo''s house now, and she can hardly go out in seclusion. It is not easy to find her."


    "Besides, she might not be happy to see us. That bottle of fireworks back then, hehe." Feng Jue said coolly.


    Gu Yang was puzzled: "What happened to the fireworks?"


    Feng Jue sneered: "The firework is the perfume that my sister gave her back then. The effect and description are similar to the one my sister gave her back then, even the name is the same, and she has the nerve to pass it off as her own. Maybe it''s because she thinks her sister won''t come back Yet?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016： Team Blue Whale returns!

    Chapter 1016 The return of the Blue Whale team!


    Now Gu Ying is working in the Alien Warrior Department, carrying out secret missions, Shen Ran has disappeared, and he can''t find anyone for a while.


    Gu Yang and the others finally decided to start the Blue Whale Club first, and talk about other things slowly.


    For Shen Ran, you can also try to contact Shen Qin.


    August, late summer.


    It was just an ordinary morning, but the whole network was a sensation.


    On the entertainment list, all the entries of celebrities and entertainers were squeezed out, and replaced by a whole page of hot searches in the e-sports circle.


    #Blue Whale Team#


    #����halefall#


    #�в�#


    #Shovel feces officer#


    #�ų�ʥ������Ϣ#


    #They are back! #


    #��������, will return eventually! #


    etc.


    Countless entries about the Blue Whale team rushed into the hot search, just because those Weibo accounts with quiet grass had reposted a Weibo account of the Blue Whale Club official Weibo at the same time.


    ��Blue Whale Club V: The Blue Whale team will be reorganized from now on! Absorb new members, reorganize the team, and create greater glories! Welcome old team members to return and new members to join! @����@�в�@���ٹ�@���� The rest of the old players will return to their positions one after another, so stay tuned]


    In the game hall of the Internet cafe, the people who were still eating instant noodles and playing games were stunned when they saw the news that popped up suddenly, and suddenly stood up excitedly, one after another, cheering together!


    University male dormitory building, it was originally a quiet morning, but there were countless excited footsteps and knocks on the corridor and stairs.


    Someone got up impatiently, and before they had time to get angry, they were stunned when they saw the familiar entries on the hot search list, and then the whole building carnival!


    In some cities, the sun is scorching hot, and some people stand shirtless and open their arms on the playground, shouting excitedly at the scorching sun.


    In some places, it was raining heavily, and some people rushed out despite the rain and stood on the street shouting excitedly.


    The invincible team five years ago, the trophy that ended without a problem five years ago, the legend that ended abruptly five years ago.


    That was the youth they were once passionate about!


    Countless e-sports fans wept with joy.


    The Internet is full of heated discussions about the Blue Whale team, and many old fans of the Blue Whale team gather under the official Weibo and the Weibo of each team member.


    ��Ahhh! Finally home! I knew you guys would be back! [Crying] [Crying]]


    ��Five years! Back then, I spent my entire third year of high school and my entire youth with you, and now I have graduated from university]


    ��Where have you been all these years? Back then we agreed to win the world championship! ��


    ��Don''t leave this time, okay? ��


    ��see it? The little whales of the year have become old whales, but we are still there. When you come back, we will accompany you to reach the peak again! ��


    Back when the Blue Whale team retired from the e-sports circle, countless fans on the Internet were outraged and scolded worse than black fans.


    Over the past five years, under those dusty and long grass accounts, the curses have gradually disappeared, leaving only endless memories, thoughts and words looking forward to their return.


    All the complaints and dissatisfaction were reduced to one sentence��are you coming back?


    Now, they are back.


    Most of those youthful youngsters have already entered the workplace, and those passionate teenagers have been smoothed by life, but when they see the familiar blue whale pattern and those familiar game account names, all the enthusiasm in the past is gone. It seems to be resurrected from the ashes.


    It turns out that as long as they are still around, they will love as always.


    This time, when they came back, all the curses were suppressed by the excited carnival of the fans.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017： once their time

    Chapter 1017 Once their time


    Gu''s old house.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue are both in Gu Yang''s room.


    Gu Yang''s mobile phone is logged in with Wuyang''s Weibo account.


    She doesn''t know the account number and password, and Feng Jue told her the account number and password. This is the first time she has logged into this account.


    The last time I logged in was five years ago.


    There are many private messages on Wuyang''s Weibo account, and there are also many comments from fans of the Blue Whale team under the Weibo that she just reposted.


    Gu Yang scrolled down one by one to look at the messages. Through the screen and through the text, he could see the fans'' expectation and love for the Blue Whale team.


    Gu Yang stretched out his mobile phone to show Gu Jin and Feng Jue, his smile was as bright as the morning sun, "Sister, Ah Jue, look, there are still many people waiting for you!"


    Gu Jin''s cold phoenix eyes moved slightly, seeming to be moved.


    Feng Jue pursed his lips and smiled, "Sister, you are waiting for us."


    Gu Yang froze for a moment, then nodded with a smile.


    In fact, she still feels very sorry that she doesn''t have that part of their common memories.


    The past she knew was all told by the elder sister, the little blood bank, and Boss Cao, like a dream in a mirror.


    She was afraid that it would not be her after waking up from the dream.


    Grassing Internet Cafe.


    The entire Internet cafe is boiling.


    Gu Pei and Qin Xian were so excited that they hugged each other and jumped, and they looked at each other excitedly.


    "Ah, Brother Xian, am I dreaming? I actually saw the return of the Blue Whale team!"


    "It''s not a dream! It hurts, it''s real! There''s actually such a day!"


    Not only them, there are also crazier than them in the Internet cafe, and they are so excited that they play the keyboard as a guitar and dance on the spot.


    On the other side of the bar counter of the Internet cafe, Cao Cuo was sitting alone in a quiet place, holding a cat in his arms.


    And his usually melancholy and handsome eyes were smiling at this moment, and he was silently watching the excited and carnival crowd in the Internet cafe.


    Throughout the day, the hot searches on the Internet were all about the Blue Whale team.


    There are even many bloggers picking up the honors that the Blue Whale team won at home and abroad, such as the champion of Huaguo and the champion of State Y, and the last world champion.


    This time the Blue Whale team made a high-profile return. While remembering their youth, all the old fans also placed high expectations on them.


    This carnival on the Internet reminded countless people of the youth who cheered for the Blue Whale team in the middle of the night. However, after five years, it was not as grand as that year.


    After all, the e-sports circle is also changing with each passing day, with old and new changing.


    Many people have not experienced the age of the gods, so they can''t empathize with it. They only think that the Blue Whale team has long passed.


    Many people also think that the Blue Whale team is just the front wave pushed to death on the beach by the back wave. Now that it appears, sooner or later the new generation will break the myth of invincibility.


    As the initial excitement and carnival gradually cooled down, some questioning remarks gradually surfaced.


    ��What blue whale team? I��ve been in the e-sports circle for three years, and I only know the Grass Mud Horse Team and the Killer Whale Team]


    ��What Blue Whale team, it��s too late! The career of an e-sports player is only 3-5 years. Didn��t you see that those famous e-sports players five years ago are either disappearing or retreating behind the scenes? ��


    ��Why did you go early! Back then, he was one step away from the world championship, so he had to disappear before the game without saying a word? Since it is a legend, let it become an eternal legend.


    Isn��t it good to remember the appearance of the most prosperous peak? Why do we have to turn cinnabar moles into mosquito blood and white moonlight into rice grains? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1018： Gu Pei applied to join the Blue Whale team

    Chapter 1018 Gu Pei applies to join the Blue Whale team


    The Blue Whale team has returned after five years. There will definitely be doubts and challenges, and the Blue Whale team will also face more severe challenges than before.


    Because they not only have to keep their honor this time, but also create brilliance.


    People are keen to create gods, and they are also keen to destroy gods, watching gods fall from a high platform.


    That evening.


    When Gu Pei came home, he walked lightly as if stepping on clouds.


    Seeing Gu Yang who happened to be going down the stairs, he ran over excitedly, "Ah, sister, you are such a prophet! Team Blue Whale is really back! And the club is still recruiting!"


    Seeing his silly smile, Gu Yang couldn''t help but hooked his lips into a smile, "Then why don''t you seize the opportunity?"


    "Sure!" Gu Pei clenched his fists, his eyes were full of excitement, "As long as I successfully enter the Blue Whale team, I can play games with Whale God and the others, and maybe we can also go to the arena to create brilliant achievements together!"


    Gu Yang stood on the stairs, reached out and touched his head with unruly hair, "Brother, come on."


    Gu Pei nodded heavily.


    Seeing Gu Pei go upstairs, Feng Jue stood beside Gu Yang, with lowered eyebrows and eyes, and his tone was soft and full of envy: "Sister is so kind to him."


    Gu Yang knew that his boyfriend was going to coax again when he heard it, so he hugged him, looked up at him, his bright eyes were full of smiles, "I''m not treating you well?"


    Feng Jue leaned over and planted a light kiss on her forehead.


    My sister is of course very kind to him.


    He is too greedy.


    Gu Pei and Qin Xian signed up to join the Blue Whale team that night.


    The workload of the Blue Whale team will come soon.


    The Blue Whale team has a lot of waste to do, such as the review of new players, all have to be personally done. Gu Jin, Feng Jue, and Cao Cuo are very busy these days.


    As for Gu Yang, she also knows that her game level is outrageous, and she is only suitable to be a mascot quietly, and help the team as a big housekeeper by the way, and she should not participate in such things as reviewing new members.


    Because the Blue Whale team is well-known, there are many fans, and there are many people who signed up to join, so the review is also carried out in multiple steps.


    In the initial review, Feng Jue directly wrote a program to automatically review.


    As for Gu Pei and Qin Xian, Feng Jue didn''t let them go through the back door.


    After all, if you can��t pass the first trial, you can only join the Blue Whale team as a handyman.


    In September, freshmen from major colleges and universities enroll.


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin also acted as volunteers to pick up the freshmen of the college, mainly for working hours.


    Gu Pei studies finance, and they are not in the same major, but fortunately they are in the same campus.


    Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling also personally sent him to the dormitory.


    Before the military training was over, Gu Pei became black several times, especially when standing with Gu Yang and the others, it seemed that they were not of the same race.


    A Chinese restaurant outside Huada East Gate.


    Gu Yang invited Gu Pei out for dinner.


    This newly opened restaurant has received unanimous praise from the circle of friends of Huada students.


    In fact, the food in Huada campus is not bad, including the eight major cuisines in Huaguo, but the dishes hardly change, and you will get tired after eating for a long time.


    Gu Pei, who was wearing a military training uniform opposite him, devoured his food. Since the military training started, his appetite has increased a lot.


    "Eat slowly." Gu Yang was helpless.


    Gu Pei took a sip of the soup and sighed: "The more difficult thing than military training is that you are hungry during military training."


    At this time, a sweet and delicate female voice came.


    "Brother Gu Pei, are you here too?"


    Gu Pei heard the sound and looked over, grinning and saying hello, "Lingling, brother Xian. What a coincidence, you guys are here for lunch too?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1019： Qin Shuling and Xu Niannian

    Chapter 1019 Qin Shuling and Xu Niannian


    It was Qin Shuling who called Gu Pei just now.


    Qin Shuling is wearing a pink and white princess dress at the moment, her skin is still fair and beautiful, she looks like a delicate porcelain doll.


    Beside Qin Xian was wearing the same military training uniform as Gu Pei, and his tan was almost as dark as Gu Pei.


    Qin Shuling was beside her, which made her bully Saixue even more.


    When Qin Xian heard Gu Pei''s words, he smiled and rolled his eyes in his heart.


    Unfortunately. No coincidence.


    His little witch knew that he came here for dinner, so she specially dragged him here to meet her by chance.


    I changed into a beautiful dress before coming here.


    Qin Shuling sat down next to Gu Yang, greeted her and Feng Jue obediently and politely, and said with a smile: "Sister Gu Yang and brother-in-law are also there.


    The sunscreen recommended by sister Gu Yang is really easy to use. After I applied it, I didn��t get much tan after being exposed to the sun for a few days during military training. "


    "As long as it is easy to use."


    Gu Yang still has a good impression of this little girl from the Qin family.


    She could also see that Qin Shuling was interested in Gu Pei, and she was quite happy with the two of them.


    Of course, Qin Shuling is also very attentive to Gu Pei.


    After she asked for Gu Pei''s contact information, it didn''t take long before she got the contact information of Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Ruan Xueling.


    Chat with them twice in three days. Moreover, the little girl is very smart and has a sense of propriety. For example, seeing that Gu Jin''s replies are seldom, and she basically doesn''t reply to such meaningless greetings as "morning, noon, good night", so she doesn''t bother her.


    She and Ruan Xueling are more enthusiastic, but they don''t chat with them every day, but appear from time to time to talk about nutritious and content topics.


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Pei again, "Why don''t you use the sunscreen my sister gave you?"


    Before Gu Pei��s military training, Gu Jin specially threw some sunscreen to him.


    Gu Pei resisted: "What a mother."


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows, glanced at Qin Shuling, and said with a smile: "It''s not good-looking to be tanned, and it won''t please girls."


    Gu Pei snorted softly, "I am a healthy and powerful color. It is different from those weak little white faces."


    Feng Jue has been connoted.


    Qin Shuling held his chin in one hand and looked at Gu Pei with a smile: "I think brother Gu Pei looks good, no matter if he is black or white."


    Gu Yang clicked his tongue softly, this little girl from the Qin family is definitely a face controler.


    Gu Pei was very happy to hear that, and raised his eyebrows a little apprehensively, and smiled at Qin Shuling: "Lingling really has vision."


    "Gu Pei! Why do you keep avoiding me!"


    Hearing this voice, the smile on Gu Pei''s face was suppressed, and a bit of boredom appeared in his brows.


    Xu Niannian walked up to Gu Pei, and complained with some dissatisfaction, "Is your liking and accommodating me before all fake? Why don''t you even smile when you see me now."


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows slightly, and sure enough, seeing Qin Shuling who was still smiling brightly just now, his smile has now subsided.


    Qin Shuling narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Before she decided to pursue Gu Pei, she naturally investigated Gu Pei first.


    Although the little witch of the Qin family is arrogant and domineering, she is very principled. She doesn''t chase after married men, and doesn''t like to meddle in other people''s feelings.


    She knew very well that Gu Pei was single, and only dated a girlfriend named Xu Niannian more than a year ago.


    Qin Shuling glanced at Xu Niannian, then reached out and pulled the sleeve of Gu Pei''s military training uniform, with a sweet and soft voice, "Brother Gu Pei, who is she?"


    Xu Niannian also noticed Qin Shuling, and when she saw the intimacy between her and Gu Pei, she felt dull and uncomfortable, as if something was moving away from her.


    Xu Niannian: "I''m his girlfriend."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1020： Qin Shuling beat Xu Niannian

    Chapter 1020 Qin Shuling strikes Xu Niannian


    Xu Niannian could tell that the girl liked Gu Pei.


    There used to be many girls in the class who liked Gu Pei like this, but he could only see her.


    Hearing what Xu Niannian said, Gu Yang and Gu Pei were stunned.


    Qin Xian was also taken aback.


    Qin Shuling squinted slightly, looking at Xu Niannian with cold eyes.


    Gu Pei was particularly emotional, "Xu Niannian, we''ve already finished, don''t talk nonsense and tarnish my reputation!"


    Xu Niannian''s face was full of hurt, "Gu Pei, are you so unfeeling? You left without saying a word, and now you want to deny our past?"


    Gu Pei was very angry: "What''s the past? We broke up a long time ago, and we all said don''t bother me!"


    Qin Shuling suddenly realized, "Brother Gu Pei, so this is your ex-girlfriend?"


    Gu Pei nodded, "Yes".


    The words "ex-girlfriend" hurt Xu Niannian severely.


    Xu Niannian looked at Qin Shuling very disliked, "I am his first love. Who are you?"


    "First love?"


    Qin Shuling chewed these two words lightly, and looked at Xu Niannian with colder eyes.


    First love Bai Yueguang or something, it''s really an eyesore.


    Qin Shuling looked at Gu Pei, "I am brother Gu Pei''s Lingling. My brother and brother Gu Pei are good brothers. Right, brother Gu Pei?"


    Gu Pei: "Ah yes."


    There seems to be no problem, but it feels a little weird.


    Hearing Gu Pei''s confession, the little witch of the Qin family laughed even happier.


    "Since you are brother Gu Pei''s ex-girlfriend, why are you pestering him? Don''t you see that brother Gu Pei is annoying you?" Qin Shuling asked innocently.


    But every word pierced Xu Niannian''s knee like an arrow.


    Xu Niannian looked at Gu Pei sadly, pointed at Qin Shuling, and asked, "Gu Pei, is it because of her that you didn''t agree to get back together with me? How can she compare to me?"


    Qin Shuling looked at the finger pointing at her with dim eyes.


    Really want to fold it.


    Qin Shuling held Gu Yang''s arm, and asked affectionately, "Sister Gu Yang, which daughter is she from? Why haven''t I seen her before?"


    Xu Niannian''s face was ugly, of course she is not a daughter of any family.


    Gu Yang also said truthfully: "She is not in our circle."


    Qin Shuling was stunned, and asked again: "Student Xu Niannian, which college are you in at Huada?"


    Xu Niannian''s complexion became even uglier.


    She was not admitted to Huada. Went to Beijing Opera next door.


    Qin Xian said: "Sister, she is not from Huada. Her military training uniform is different from ours."


    Qin Shuling seemed to have just noticed the school badge on Xu Niannian''s military training uniform, and was a little surprised: "It turned out to be from Beijing Opera."


    Although Qin Shuling didn''t say anything, Xu Niannian felt contempt and ridicule from her light tone.


    "Gu Pei, look at her!" Xu Niannian looked at Gu Pei aggrievedly.


    Gu Pei was impatient, "Isn''t what Lingling said the truth? If I don''t get back together with you, don''t you have any idea? Don''t get involved with others. Don''t pour dirty water on Lingling. You are not worthy to compare with her."


    Qin Shuling''s lips curled up slightly, in a good mood.


    "Brother Gu Pei, don''t say that. Xu Niannian still has many advantages. I am not as confident as her, nor can I be as open-minded as her." Qin Shuling said with a smile.


    Gu Yang clicked his tongue lightly. Good guy.


    Isn''t this insinuating that Xu Niannian and Pu Xin have a thick skin?


    "Gu Pei! I am not as good as your family background, rich and powerful, and I am not as good as your grades, but you can''t completely deny me!" Xu Niannian gritted his teeth and said, "You have forgotten why you fell in love with me in the first place. Me? Does she have a common topic with you? Can she play games with you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1021： Will not join the CNM team

    Chapter 1021 will not join the CNM team


    Gu Pei rolled his eyes in anger: "Are you sick? I didn''t find a girlfriend to play games with me. Then I have Brother Xian to play games with me, so what kind of girlfriend do I have?"


    When he was ignorant and young in high school, he had a crush on Xu Niannian, but he didn''t know how to express it, so he used games as an excuse.


    Qin Xian nodded straight after listening: "That''s right. If I want to play games, if I''m here, it''s your turn to accompany Peidi?"


    Xu Niannian was stunned.


    "elder brother��"


    Qin Shuling looked at Qin Xian quietly.


    Qin Xian shook his head, "Haha, it''s not your turn, but it''s my sister''s turn. My sister not only studies well, but also plays games very well, right, Brother Pei?"


    Gu Yang felt that the translation of Qin Xian''s words should be: Save me, Brother Pei.


    Gu Pei nodded, giving Qin Xian a good brother face, "Yes. Lingling is also very good at playing games."


    Xu Niannian was a little shaky.


    In the past, Gu Pei only praised her as a girl who played games well, but now there is an extra Qin Shuling.


    How could such a delicate young lady understand e-sports?


    "Gu Pei, have you forgotten? We agreed to join the CNM team after graduation."


    Speaking of this, Xu Niannian finally gained some confidence. He glanced at Qin Shuling and said, "I have already joined the CNM team. I will be able to represent the CNM team on the field soon."


    Gu Pei: "Oh. Then go for it."


    In the past, he would still be envious, but now he has a new goal.


    He wants to join the Blue Whale team!


    Now that he has passed the preliminary review, he is waiting for the following several screenings, and then he can go to the club for an interview.


    Xu Niannian said: "I know you have always wanted to join the CNM team, I will go and tell God Chu, and I will give you a chance for an interview."


    Gu Pei: "No need. I won''t join the CNM team."


    Xu Niannian was taken aback, gritted his teeth and said, "Is it because of me? You hate me so much? Because of me, you can even give up the e-sports you love?"


    Gu Pei: "Ah, yes, yes, yes."


    Why didn''t he realize that Xu Niannian was so self-indulgent?


    Qin Shuling sneered from the bottom of his heart, "Brother Gu Pei certainly won''t give up on e-sports. This classmate Xu Niannian, you are just the past tense of Brother Gu Pei. Why do you overestimate yourself and compare with Brother Gu Pei''s dream?"


    Xu Niannian is annoying Qin Shuling to death, especially when she keeps calling her "Brother Gu Pei" so intimately.


    "I know you are the daughter of a wealthy family, but Gu Pei and I are the same people. We have common dreams and hobbies. Even if you are rich and talented, you can''t join the CNM team with your strength like me." Xu Niannian said proudly.


    Qin Shuling pursed her lips and remained silent.


    "Enough!" Gu Pei patted the table after eating the last bite, and said to Gu Yang, Qin Shuling and others, "Let''s go back to school."


    If it wasn''t for him not finishing his meal, he wouldn''t be bothering to make Xu Niannian fool around here.


    Although seeing Xu Niannian has no appetite, but there is military training in the afternoon, he can''t abuse himself.


    After coming out of the Chinese restaurant, Xu Niannian also chased him out.


    Gu Pei walked faster.


    Fortunately, the gate of the school needs to swipe the card to enter, and Xu Niannian, who is from another school, cannot enter.


    Xu Niannian looked at the backs of Gu Pei, Qin Shuling and others talking and laughing outside the school gate, and stamped her feet angrily.


    She walked around BGI twice before returning to Beijing Opera.


    A few days later, the military training ended, which happened to be the weekend.


    CNM club is in Beijing.


    Xu Niannian went to the CNM club for training, but was told to go to the office of the club owner Chu Nanming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022： Stay away from my brother Gu Pei

    Chapter 1022 Stay away from my brother Gu Pei


    Xu Niannian walked to the door of the office and knocked.


    Chu Nanming''s voice came from inside, "Please come in."


    Xu Niannian opened the door and went in, only to find that Chu Nanming was actually sitting on a small bench beside him, and a girl in a black dress was sitting on the chair he had made in the past, with her back turned to her, watching the city scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    The girl had long hair loose, and her black skirt was covered with diamonds, twinkling like stars in the night sky.


    Xu Niannian was puzzled: "Boss, why did you call me here?"


    "I called you here."


    A sweet and familiar female voice came, with a playful smile.


    Xu Niannian was taken aback for a moment, and saw the chair with its back facing her turned around.


    The girl sitting on the chair wearing a black silk dress is Qin Shuling.


    If the Qin Shuling I saw before was a delicate and pink little princess, then the current Qin Shuling is an out-and-out little witch.


    Qin Shuling leaned on the chair, resting his chin in one hand, and looked at Xu Niannian with a smile.


    But the smile didn''t reach the eyes, it was cold.


    Qin Shuling greeted her with a smile, her attitude seemed very cordial, "Student Xu Niannian, long time no see."


    Xu Niannian suddenly felt a chill rising from behind, "Why are you here?"


    Qin Shuling raised his eyebrows slightly, and squinted at Chu Nanming next to him.


    There is still a black card on the table next to Chu Nanming.


    He coughed lightly, said in a concise and easy-to-understand manner: "Miss Qin is now the sponsoring father of our CNM club."


    "To put it simply, I bought your club." Qin Shuling smiled.


    Xu Niannian was shocked.


    She knew that Qin Shuling was Miss Qianjin, but she didn''t expect that she was so rich!


    CNM club is one of the best game clubs in Huaguo, and it may not be able to buy it for two or three billion.


    After all, the current CNM club is in full swing and making a lot of money. The boss Chu Nanming is not short of money, so how could he sell the club?


    Chu Nanming certainly didn''t want to sell it either.


    But the little witch of the Qin family insisted on buying and selling by force. This is the only little princess of the Qin family, the younger sister of the young master of the Qin family. She is in charge of the Qin family''s dark department, and her methods are also known for being vicious. He can''t afford to offend her.


    Xu Niannian''s face turned pale, and the hand hanging by his side clenched slightly, "What do you want?"


    Qin Shuling was still smiling, looking like a sister next door, "You''re right. I''m rich and talented, but I can''t join the CNM team with my strength like you."


    As she spoke, she spread her hands, helplessly: "So there is no other way, I can only use money to prevent you from joining the CNM team."


    After finishing speaking, she took out Xu Niannian''s member file, and tore it lightly in front of her. It was torn in half and fell to the ground.


    The smile on his face became brighter and brighter.


    Look, she''s just that bad.


    Xu Niannian was not reconciled: "You can''t do this! You are avenging yourself! I entered the CNM team through an interview based on my strength, and the contract was signed. Why do you drive me away?"


    Qin Shuling: "It''s because I''m rich. It''s because you messed with me."


    Xu Niannian sneered: "You''re jealous of me. You''re jealous that I''m Gu Pei''s first love, and you''re afraid that if I play games with him, he''ll fall in love with me again, right?"


    Qin Shuling narrowed his eyes slightly, a little dangerously.


    She stood up, her little leather shoes stepped on the file on the ground, and the black skirt swayed as she walked.


    She stopped in front of Xu Niannian, and suddenly stretched out her hand quickly to strangle her neck, and looked down at her condescendingly, as if looking at an ant.


    "Just you? Also worthy?"


    Feeling the tightening of the neck and the spread of suffocation, Xu Niannian''s eyes widened and he kept struggling, but he still couldn''t break away from Qin Shuling''s slender hand.


    It wasn''t until she was about to faint from lack of oxygen that Qin Shuling let go of her and pushed her away.


    Xu Niannian fell to the ground, panting heavily, her eyes full of panic and fear.


    Qin Shuling almost killed her just now!


    terrible!


    Qin Shuling stretched out his hand to Chu Nanming, who was trembling beside him, and Chu Nanming handed her a paper towel tremblingly.


    Qin Shuling wiped his hands, then threw the tissue into the trash can, "Go away."


    Xu Niannian rushed out the door immediately.


    At this moment, a girl''s sweet voice came from behind, "Stay away from my brother Gu Pei."


    Like a warning from the devil.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023： Brother Ji Linbai

    Chapter 1023 Brother Ji Linbai


    Gu Yang has already finished his sophomore and junior courses, and has applied for exemption. He usually doesn''t need to attend lectures, just take the exam at the end of the semester.


    She also discussed with Gu Jin and Feng Jue that she will apply for a grade skip after the end of this semester.


    Usually, when he has plenty of time, except for participating in some competitions and entering the laboratory, Gu Yang almost always conducts system development training in the Alien Warrior Department, or goes to the Psychological Society and the Psychiatric Society to participate in academic discussions, or goes to the Jingcheng Psychiatric Hospital to treat Ji Minghui for her. Screened patients.


    The Ji family is a medical family, and most of the hospitals in the capital are run by their family.


    Jingcheng Psychiatric Hospital is also one of them. As the chairman of the hospital and a medical expert, Ji Minghui would often go to make inspections, and would hand over difficult and miscellaneous diseases to Gu Yang when he encountered difficult problems.


    Gu Yang also earned a lot of extra money through this channel, and at the same time exercised his mental strength.


    Coming out of the ward, Ji Minghui sighed: "Every time we meet, Yangyang''s hypnotism has improved a lot."


    Gu Yang smiled, "Thanks to you for finding me a job to exercise all day long."


    She and Ji Minghui are friends who are both teachers and friends, discussing academic issues with each other.


    Although she is talented in psychology and psychiatry, compared to Ji Minghui, she still lacks a lot of experience.


    Ji Minghui also smiled, looked at Gu Yang, and sighed: "Why are you the daughter of the Xiao family, not our Ji family? This medical talent has a lot to do with our Ji family."


    Gu Yang: "You have a son like Ji Linbai, isn''t that enough?"


    "Don''t mention that brat." Ji Minghui was annoyed, "That kid is more busy chasing stars than going to the hospital. Chasing stars is nothing more than that, and he hasn''t caught up yet. Jing Chi made fun of him a lot about this."


    Gu Yang was also a little dumbfounded.


    In addition to academics, Ji Minghui also told her a lot about Brother Ji Linbai when chatting.


    A few years ago, the Ji family gave birth to a rebellious Ji Jingchi, who abandoned his ancestral business, abandoned his medical skills, and went to join the entertainment industry.


    At that time, the elder brother Ji Linbai and all the elders of the Ji family were very opposed to it, and even said that if he dared to be in the entertainment industry, he would get out of the Ji family.


    Of course, it is just a moment of anger. After all, the aristocratic family has some prejudices against the entertainment industry, and they don''t want the children of the family to entertain others.


    Brothers Ji Linbai and Ji Jingchi have always been good friends. As the elder brother, Ji Linbai is also strict with this cousin, and he doesn''t want him to go astray.


    But at that time, Ji Jingchi was young and full of vigor, and he said that he would not let Gan Fei do this, so he found the young owner of his good brother Ruihua Media, changed his discipline to Ji, signed a contract to make his debut, and is still very popular in the entertainment circle. big purple.


    After that, the brothers kept fighting.


    Until later, Ji Linbai fell in love with Ruan Chu, and for her to face up to the entertainment industry and make a living in the entertainment industry, gradually reduced his prejudice against the entertainment industry, and began to understand and support Ji Jingchi''s career.


    But Ji Jingchi still holds a little grudge. When he first made his debut, Ji Linbai often tripped him up, trying to make him quit.


    So now, in the entertainment circle, he finds Ruan Chu to act in every three days, and they even have CP fans, but Ji Lin is so angry.


    Ruan Chu''s celebrity status is also constantly improving, and she is already among the first-line actresses. She was even nominated as the queen of this year''s Beijing Film Festival.


    Ji Minghui suddenly remembered something, and asked: "I heard that you often go to the Special Talent Management Center these days? You joined too?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024： split personality

    Chapter 1024 Split personality


    Gu Yang shook his head: "No."


    "That''s good." Ji Minghui breathed a sigh of relief, and counted on his fingers, "Look at you, this is studying physics again, and coming to our Psychological Society and Psychiatric Society.


    Over there, Qu Mo and the music association are still eyeing you. If there are more, there is not enough time. We have to soak in the rain and dew. "


    Gu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry, feeling that Master Duan Shui''s business was gradually expanding.


    Knowing that Ji Minghui still had a lot of things to do, Gu Yang didn''t ask him to see her off after he went downstairs.


    The Jingcheng Psychiatric Hospital is very large, but she comes here often and is familiar with her. Moreover, it is not far from Huada University, and the law and order in this area is very good.


    Turn two intersections and there is a food street. There are people selling candied haws on the road. Seeing that there are still a few left, Gu Yangquan bought them and planned to bring them to the elder sister and the little blood bank.


    Just as she finished paying the bill and pulled out the candied haws one by one to put them in her schoolbag, a familiar voice sounded beside her.


    "I also want candied haws."


    Gu Yang suddenly turned his head to look, and saw Ning Shen standing behind her.


    Feng Jue and Gu Jin told about Ning Shen''s deeds about Ning Shen''s snake spirit disease, Gu Yang was very wary of this person, and moved a few steps aside.


    But Ning Shen still stared at her intently, to be precise, at the candied haws in her hand.


    He said persistently: "I want it too."


    Gu Yang was afraid of him, but he was also speechless, "Will you buy it if you want it? See what I do."


    The ruler of the dignified Ning family can''t even afford a candied haws?


    Then she heard the gloomy and handsome man in front of her say, "I have no money."


    Gu Yang''s gaze gradually swept across the person in front of him. Among other things, the inconspicuous mechanical watch on his wrist alone is worth more than 40 million yuan.


    He actually said that he had no money, and couldn''t afford a candied haw?


    Gu Yang fell silent immediately.


    His fox eyes are deep, full of persistence at the moment, pointing to Gu Yang''s candied haws, "I want it."


    This tone, you want it when you see it, and don''t give up until you get it, just like a child who doesn''t know the world.


    As a psychiatrist, Gu Yang has always been sensitive to people''s micro-expressions. She can feel that the person in front of her is serious and not joking. And the present Ning Shen is completely different from the Ning Shen she met before.


    Gu Yang had some guesses in his heart.


    She took out a candied haws, waved it in front of Ning Shen, and smiled: "Do you want it?"


    Ning Shen stared at the bright red candied haws and nodded.


    Gu Yang suddenly had the feeling that she was walking the dog with a bone in her hand. Putting down this weird feeling for now, she said to Ning Shen in front of her: "If you want something from someone else, you can''t be so rude, you have to call someone first."


    Ning Shen in front of him thought for a while, and seemed to think it made sense, and called out: "Sister."


    Gu Yang was struck by lightning.


    Wasn''t the meeting before the sword at the brink of tension, but now Ning Shen actually calls her sister? !


    The point is, this snake spirit is older than her brother Xiao Yize, and he has the nerve to call her sister?


    Although he was a little speechless, Gu Yang also found out that Ning Shen in front of him didn''t know her.


    Moreover, his mental age is relatively young, probably about the same as a child.


    The person in front of him looks exactly the same as Ning Shen, but his words and deeds are completely different.


    According to this situation, there are only two possibilities.


    One is that this person is Ning Shen''s twin, and they have mental disabilities, and their mental age is relatively young.


    Secondly, this person is another personality split from Ning Shen. He suffers from dissociative identity disorder, that is, multiple personalities, split personalities.


    Gu Yang prefers the latter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1025： Ning Jin

    Chapter 1025 Ning Jin


    If it''s a split personality, that would be interesting.


    I just don��t know if it��s a simple dual personality or multiple personalities. Before transmigrating the book, Gu Yang had treated patients with up to twenty-four personalities.


    Ning Shen in front of her stared at her, seeming a little anxious, "Sister, I want candied haws."


    Gu Yang stared at the person in front of him, and said with a smile in a coaxing tone: "I can give you candied haws, can you answer a few questions for my sister?"


    Ning Shen nodded.


    "Who are you?"


    "Mom calls me Xiaojin."


    "Your name is Ning Jin?"


    Ning Jin nodded, "Yes."


    Gu Yang asked: "Do you know Ning Shen?"


    "He''s my brother." Ning Jin in front of him frowned, "My brother is a big villain! I hate him very much! Sister, don''t you want to play with him?"


    "Okay, okay. Why does Xiao Jin say he is a big villain?" Gu Yang asked.


    Ning Jin seems to hate Ning Shen, and is also very afraid of him. When he is mentioned, he looks to the left and right, as if he is wary of Ning Shen coming to him.


    He looked at Gu Yang, and said in a low voice timidly: "Sister, come closer, I will tell you quietly. If you speak too loudly, your brother will hear you."


    Gu Yang cooperated and approached.


    But at this moment, Ning Jin suddenly snatched the candied haws from her hand, smiling like a child.


    "Sister, you talk too much. It''s so annoying."


    The tone is still innocent and pure, with some triumphant laughter.


    But the movements in his hands were particularly fierce. He took the candied haws and stabbed the sharp bamboo stick towards Gu Yang''s slender neck.


    Gu Yang''s eyes froze, his neck quickly tilted back, while avoiding the sharp bamboo stick, two slender fingers clamped the bamboo stick in front of him.


    The candied haws were firmly stuck between her fingers.


    Ning Jin''s laughter stopped abruptly in front of him, and the triumphant smile on his face froze instantly.


    The scene where the blood of the girl in front of him dyed the bamboo sticks of candied haws red did not appear, and regret and doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Yang sneered, and with a little force with two fingers, he retracted the whole candied haws, and then took the candied haws and hit Ning Jin''s head hard in front of him.


    Although this Ning Jin''s mental age may be like a child''s, his body is a real young man in his twenties, and Gu Yang has no sense of guilt when he fights.


    "Are you playing tricks?"


    If she hadn''t been vigilantly guarding against him, she might have really fallen for him.


    Knowing that Ning Jin might be Ning Shen''s snake spirit disease, even if he behaved harmlessly, Gu Yang didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Ning Jin pursed his mouth, covered his head, and said with a look of grievance, "It hurts. Sister, my head hurts so much."


    Gu Yang looked at him coldly.


    He seemed to have no idea what he had just done, no guilt, no empathy. Extremely selfish.


    Gu Yang suddenly thought of what Feng Jue experienced in the Ning family when he was young.


    She stared at Ning Jin in front of her, and asked, "Where''s your mother?"


    Ning Jin tilted her head and smiled with her lips pursed: "Mom? Her family is fertilizing my rose garden. The roses are very bright and beautiful by her."


    Gu Yang''s eyes deepened, "Fertilization?"


    Ning Jin suddenly frowned, feeling a little annoyed, "Sister, let''s not mention her. She is too annoying and takes too much care. She is always chattering and asking me to do this and that, just as annoying as my brother So sister, don''t be like her, or I won''t like you either."


    Gu Yang didn''t see that he liked him.


    This Ning Jin is no better than Ning Shen, and may even be more terrifying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1026： Ning Cautious

    Chapter 1026 Ning Cautious and Cautious


    Still threatening her?


    Gu Yang unceremoniously picked up the candied haws and hit him **** the forehead.


    She had no expression on her face and said in a serious voice, "It''s wrong for you to do this. Murder is against the law and should be punished by death."


    Ning Jin covered her head, her whole face drooping, "Sister, it hurts so much when you hit me."


    Gu Yang sneered, and pulled Ning Jin into a deserted alley.


    She stared at him, her voice was gentle but somewhat cool, "Death hurts more than this, do you want to try?"


    She knows that this kind of anti-social personality is born with a lack of empathy, good and evil, right and wrong, so it''s useless to talk about it, so let him empathize with him.


    Ning Jin was slightly taken aback when he heard Gu Yang''s words, and then his eyes showed infinite fear.


    He stretched out his hand to cover his neck, so anxious that he burst into tears.


    "Sister, I was wrong, don''t tie my neck..."


    He squatted down in fear, trembling all over, as if he was in great pain.


    But in fact, Gu Yang just stood in front of him and did nothing.


    Ning Jin fell into her hypnosis and personally experienced what he wanted to do to her just now.


    At this moment, Ning Jin collapsed on the ground, closed his eyes and passed out, motionless.


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows, but just kicked his leg.


    Her hypnosis for Ning Jin will make him consciously feel the pain of his neck being pierced, but it will not make him pass out.


    At this time, the people on the ground slowly opened their eyes, their eyes were sharp and cold, with a little sternness.


    He scanned the surroundings vigilantly, stood up, his eyes fell on the girl standing aside, and frowned: "Gu Yang? What did you do to me?"


    This is Ning Shen.


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It really is a split personality.


    It seems that her hypnosis just released the main character of Ning Shen.


    "Young Master Ning, don''t wrong a good person. I came here because I saw you fainted here. I just wanted to call an ambulance for you." Gu Yang showed him the number on the phone screen that he hadn''t dialed yet.


    It is impossible to call an ambulance.


    Regarding this kind of snake spirit disease, she really wanted to call the police.


    It''s just that the Ning family is powerful, and Ning Shen is the leader of the Ning family, and he is also a mentally ill person. Under such circumstances, there is not enough evidence, even if the police call the police, there is no way to sanction him.


    Ning Shen was dubious about Gu Yang''s words.


    After all, due to the conflict between him and Gu Jin, it is impossible for Gu Yang to help him kindly.


    Ning Shen subconsciously reached out to touch his neck, but there was obviously no scar on his neck, and he was stunned when he realized his subconscious action just now.


    I don''t understand why I touch my neck.


    Ning Shen stared at Gu Yang in front of him, and asked, "Why am I here?"


    Although Gu Yang is wary of Ning Shen, he is not afraid of him, and he doesn''t like him at first, so he is naturally not polite, "You came here by yourself, not here, where is it?"


    "I remember clearly being in..."


    While talking, Ning Shen remembered that Gu Yang was still there, so his voice stopped.


    He looked at Gu Yang vigilantly, his eyes were deep and unpredictable, "You want to hypnotize me?"


    Gu Yang felt a little regretful, thinking that he was worthy of being an SS-rank alien warrior, and Ning Shen was wary of her, so it was not that easy to hypnotize him.


    Gu Yang certainly did not admit it, "What hypnosis? Ning Shao, don''t slander good people."


    Ning Shen took a deep look at her, turned around and left quickly.


    Gu Yang looked at his figure leaving in a hurry, thoughtful.


    The memories of multiple personalities are not interoperable.


    But Ning Jin knew of Ning Shen''s existence, but he thought it was his brother.


    And what about Ning Shen? Does he know of Ning Jin''s existence?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1027： You are ill, she may be able to cure

    Chapter 1027 She may be able to cure your disease


    Beijing Psychiatric Hospital.


    Ning Shen sat on the chair and stretched out his hand to press his head. He felt a particularly painful pain there, as if he had been knocked by something.


    "I suspect he has come out." Ning Shen said to the person opposite.


    Ji Minghui sat across from him, turning his pen, and was a little surprised when he heard the words: "Come out again?"


    Ning Shen pressed his head, wondering if Gu Yang did something to him when he was unconscious, otherwise why would it hurt so much.


    Ning Shen said: "There is a small piece of memory loss, this time is very short, only half a day. Even I didn''t expect that I would wake up before they sent me over for hypnosis."


    He knows that there is another personality in him, and he has been suppressing that personality.


    And his cronies will send him to a psychiatric hospital for treatment and suppress it after they find out that personality has come out.


    Ji Minghui turned his pen and asked, "Have you met anyone?"


    "Gu Yang."


    Ning Shen''s eyes were deep and dark.


    He suspected that Gu Yang already knew this secret.


    Ji Minghui was stunned, and smiled meaningfully, "It''s her. She may be able to cure your disease."


    Ning Shen was silent.


    Given the relationship between Gu Yang, Gu Jin, and Xiao Yize, he would not dare to let Gu Yang help.


    Who knows which personality was killed last.


    Friday afternoon, Gu Yang went back to Xiao''s house.


    Grandpa Xiao and Mr. Qin were drinking tea in the yard, and Gu Yang went to make a pot of tea for them.


    Grandma Xiao is petting cats and planting flowers. Many potted plants in the yard are planted by Grandma Xiao.


    Cao Cuo knew that Gu Yang''s grandma also liked flowers and plants, and specially asked Gu Yang to send many strange and beautiful flowers and plants.


    Tong Wan is in good health now, and she often goes shopping with Ruan Xueling or attends banquets.


    Gu Yang stayed overnight at Xiao''s house this weekend, and when Xiao Yize came back at night, she told him about Ning Shen''s split personality.


    Xiao Yize was also surprised when he heard it, "Split personality?"


    Gu Yang nodded, "At least dual personality. Besides, that secondary personality is not a good person."


    Gu Yang briefly talked about what happened that day.


    Xiao Yize was thoughtful, "Ning Shen''s disease is really hidden, and no one in the circle has heard of it. But I do know that he was treated abroad for a while before. It seems that it may have something to do with suppressing personality."


    Gu Yang said: "Although his other personality is evil, it is very weak. But when he is threatened with death, he will automatically switch out Ning Shen."


    Gu Yang felt that Ning Shen seemed to be pushed out by Ning Jin to help block the knife.


    Before she hypnotized Ning Jin, Ning Jin was not in any danger in essence, but he was in that kind of hypnosis, maybe subjectively thought that he was in danger, so he hid.


    Gu Yang told Xiao Yize that he had also told Gu Jin and Feng Jue before that after all, Ning Shen and them were enemies, not friends, so he had to be vigilant.


    On Saturday, Tong Wan and Ruan Xueling made an appointment to go shopping at the mall, and Gu Yang and Gu Jin were also taken there.


    I went to a large international shopping mall in Beijing. There were many people and it was very lively.


    In the high-end luxury area, most of the people who come and go are some ladies and celebrities from the upper class of the capital and celebrities.


    Tong Wan and Ruan Xueling are choosing clothes for Gu Yang and Gu Jin.


    At this time, a surprised voice suddenly came, "Awan, you are here. What a coincidence."


    Tong Wan turned around, and saw Qin Shuzhen walking quickly towards this side.


    Qin Shuzhen approached Nuannuo and said, "I''m shopping for clothes. Qingzi and I also came to see the new clothes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1028： Xiao Cheng

    Chapter 1028 Xiao Cheng


    Ye Qingzi followed behind Qin Shuzhen.


    Ever since Tong Wan clearly expressed her dislike for Ye Qingzi, Ye Qingzi never went to Xiao''s house, nor appeared in front of Tong Wan.


    But now Tong Wan also seemed to have not seen her, and she treated Qin Shuzhen indifferently. She just said hello, and then she held Ruan Xueling''s hand and said with a smile: "Xueling, let''s go over there to see .��


    "Okay. The new autumn and winter clothes over there are good." Tong Wan ignored Qin Shuzhen, and Ruan Xueling didn''t know her well, so she ignored her even more.


    Watching Tong Wan and Ruan Xueling leave talking and laughing, the smile on Qin Shuzhen''s face gradually faded.


    Ye Qingzi was also displeased, "Gu Jin''s mother really has the ability to coax Aunt Tong Wan into a circle. Mom, didn''t you say that you are Aunt Tong Wan''s best friend since childhood?"


    "It''s not because of you!" Qin Shuzhen looked at Ye Qingzi and said sharply.


    Ye Qingzi lowered her head.


    Qin Shuzhen looked at Tong Wan''s figure and said, "Ah Wan changed after she woke up."


    Seeing that Tong Wan and Ruan Xueling picked out more and more clothes for him, Gu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    During the period, Gu Yang went to the restroom of the shopping mall.


    The men''s and women''s restrooms are on both sides, and there are several sinks in the middle.


    When Gu Yang came out of the bathroom, he happened to see two tall and handsome men entering the men''s bathroom.


    She noticed that these two people were not because they were handsome, but because although they were wearing plain clothes, they had an undisguised aura about them, the aura of a soldier.


    Moreover, one of them looks familiar.


    Like some Xiao family brother she has never met?


    Her two cousins, she has never seen real people, only seen their photos.


    Gu Yang also noticed just now that the man with sword eyebrows and star eyes who resembled her cousin Xiao Cheng glanced at her.


    While Gu Yang was thinking about it, he heard a fierce voice coming from the men''s room:


    "Don''t come here! I''ll kill him if you come here!"


    "Get out, get out for me, or I will do it!"


    A small group of people ran out in panic from the men''s room.


    Gu Yang heard some words such as "gun" and "white powder" from those people, and probably guessed something.


    Then the two tall and handsome men also stepped back, both of them held pistols in their hands, and stepped back guardedly.


    Also warn the person in the toilet, "Don''t move!"


    Seeing that Gu Yang was still standing by the sink, Xiao Cheng gave her a fierce look, "Didn''t you see that there is danger? Get out of here!"


    Beside Ye Hanchen was a little surprised by his comrade''s abnormal behavior, so he took an extra look at Gu Yang.


    "oh."


    Gu Yang blinked, and then retreated.


    Is she being trained by this brother?


    Gu Yang stepped back, also paying attention to Xiao Cheng''s situation.


    The culprits also retreated. There were two people in total, one of them was tall and thick, with tattoos faintly visible under the sleeves of his arms, and he looked evil.


    At this moment, he was pointing a gun at the head of a six or seven-year-old boy, who was shaking with fright and crying non-stop.


    And his accomplice was a middle-aged man with a skinny face. The man was in a poor state of mind, and his face showed more fear.


    He has no gun or hostage in his hand, so it can be said that he is hiding behind the gangster.


    "Son! Save my son!"


    A woman''s cry came from outside.


    It should be the mother waiting outside for the child to go out after going to the toilet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1029： Calm down, thats my sister!

    Chapter 1029 Calm down, that''s my sister!


    Knowing that there was an emergency here, there was quite a commotion in the mall, and many people ran out for fear of being affected.


    The woman was reluctant to leave, looking at her child with concern.


    "Put your guns up and down the ground, stay away, or I will shoot."


    Xiao Cheng and Ye Hanshen had some scruples, for fear that the bandits would hurt the hostages, so they could only do so to stabilize the bandits'' mood.


    "Okay, don''t be impulsive."


    The two stared at the gangster vigilantly, and put down their raised guns.


    "Put it on the ground!" The gangster frowned, and pointed the gun at the child''s head, "Otherwise I''ll kill him!"


    Xiao Cheng and Ye Hanshen stepped back and put their pistols on the ground.


    "Put it on the ground."


    Catching the gangsters is second, and ensuring the safety of the hostages is the most important thing.


    Most of the people in the shopping mall were evacuated, and Gu Yang also received a message from Gu Jin and Tong Wan telling her to go downstairs quickly.


    Gu Yang responded to the news, but he kept paying attention to the situation there.


    Someone called the police a long time ago, and sirens sounded from outside the mall.


    Over there, Xiao Cheng was negotiating with the gangsters, while Ye Hanchen stepped back a little bit, using Xiao Cheng''s cover to get someone to send snipers over.


    The gangster hijacked the child and moved towards the elevator entrance.


    Gu Yang happened to be standing on the side of the elevator entrance.


    The elevator door opens and she enters the elevator.


    However, immediately after, the elevator was pushed open again before it descended. It was the two bandits who took the hostages.


    They also knew that the police would call in snipers, and there was a risk of being sniped outside, so they chose to take the elevator.


    Xiao Cheng and Ye Hanchen watched the gangster enter the elevator where Gu Yang was, their expressions changed, and they immediately picked up the gun and rushed to the elevator on the first floor.


    At the same time, the first floor of the shopping mall is also under control.


    Chu Ying and Lin Ran led a group of people around the elevator entrance, and the surrounding area was cordoned off.


    "Xiao Cheng!"


    Ye Hanchen looked at Xiao Cheng who was in a panic in front of him, frowned and called to him, "Calm down."


    "Calm down! The girl who got into the elevator the first time ago is my sister!"


    Xiao Cheng was about to die of anger.


    Didn��t everyone say this sister is smart? Why did he think that this sister looked so stupid, she had to take the elevator instead of running through so many escape routes?


    Xiao Cheng was concerned, but Ye Hanchen was a bystander.


    He just noticed a detail.


    The two gangsters and the little boy didn''t seem to see Gu Yang, and they didn''t say anything before entering the elevator.


    When the elevator descended to the first floor, Chu Ying, Lin Ran and the others were all serious.


    The elevator door opened, and Lin Ran held up the horn and was ready to shout to the gangsters, so as to delay the time for the snipers to target the gangsters.


    However, at this time, the two gangsters were kicked out one after another and fell to the ground.


    Lin Ran and Chu Ying were both taken aback.


    Gu Yang, who was wearing a light yellow lady''s dress, pulled the little boy out, and the little boy stopped crying. She still held a gun in her other hand, which was the one held by the gangster before.


    Xiao Cheng, who had just run down the stairs from the fourth floor, was stunned when he saw this scene.


    Ye Hanshen followed at a leisurely pace, looking at Gu Yang more thoughtfully.


    Seeing the culprits who fell to the ground, Chu Ying froze for a moment, then waved her hand to let the police officers behind them arrest them.


    Lin Ran was surprised to see Gu Yang, "Sister! Are you okay?"


    Gu Yang shook his head, and handed him the gun he had just confiscated from the gangster, "Here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1030： Young master of the Ye family, Ye Hanshen

    Chapter 1030 The young master of the Ye family, Ye Hanshen


    "Do you think I look like something happened?"


    Gu Yang patted the little boy''s head, he came back to his senses, a little dazed.


    "Your mother is waiting for you outside." Gu Yang pointed to the anxious woman outside the glass door of the shopping mall.


    "Mother!"


    The little boy ran towards the woman crying and shouting.


    "Sister, as long as you''re fine." Lin Ran knew that Gu Yang was an SSS-level hypnotist, and soon figured out what Gu Yang was doing in the elevator.


    Chu Ying took another look at Gu Yang, as if a little strange.


    She knew that it was Gu Yang that her mother yelled all day long, but she didn''t expect that this delicate-looking little girl could subdue two gangsters who were holding hostages with guns.


    The culprits have been apprehended and brought to justice, and Chu Ying led the people to retreat.


    Lin Ran was still yelling "sister" and "sister" beside Gu Yang.


    Xiao Cheng''s face turned dark when he just came over, "Lin Ran, who is your sister?"


    Gu Yang saw Xiao Cheng approaching aggressively, obediently shouted: "Brother."


    Xiao Cheng was elated when he heard the soft and soft elder brother called by the younger sister he was thinking about.


    My sister really recognized him!


    But he still had a serious face on his face, fiercely trying to reprimand her.


    "Brother, my mother and the others are also outside, shall we go home together?"


    Xiao Cheng heard "Brother" again, and the words of reprimand that he had just brewed dissipated in an instant, "Don''t take risks next time, do you understand?"


    Gu Yang nodded obediently.


    In fact, she did not take any risks.


    No matter how fierce those two gangsters are, they are just ordinary people, unable to resist her SSS-level hypnotism.


    Although she knew that she would not intervene and hand it over to Xiao Cheng and Lin Ran, the hostages could be rescued and the gangsters subdued, but it was definitely not as fast as her.


    Since she met her, it was a matter of convenience, so of course she couldn''t stand by and watch.


    The reason why I chose to do my hands in the elevator is also because the privacy inside is good, and the situation inside cannot be seen from the outside.


    Seeing Gu Yang obediently being scolded, Xiao Cheng felt a little uneasy, for fear that his younger sister would think he was too fierce, so his voice slowed down a bit: "Just leave the matter of catching bad guys to my brother. You are responsible for shopping in a beautiful way. "


    Gu Yang nodded obediently.


    Beside Ye Hanchen suddenly said, "Xiao Cheng, is this the little sister Xiao Yang you''ve been thinking about?"


    "That''s right, it''s pretty."


    Xiao Cheng said this very smoothly, obviously saying it more than once.


    It was only after she finished speaking that she came to her senses, and then looked at Gu Yang''s face, for fear that she would make fun of him.


    The corners of Gu Yang''s lips curled up slightly, this second cousin is quite cute.


    Ye Hanchen is obviously used to his showing off. As early as when the Xiao family found Gu Yang and sent him the photos, he would show off to the people in the army every day.


    Ye Han said in a clear voice, "Pretty."


    Xiao Cheng was a little surprised.


    In the past, every time he showed off his sister, this guy was like a piece of wood, and he didn''t speak there.


    It was rare to hear him praise his sister this time.


    Xiao Cheng was in a good mood, so he introduced Gu Yang, "Yangyang, this is brother and comrade-in-arms, Ye Hanchen. He is also the young master of the Ye family."


    It turned out to be from the Ye family, that is, Ye Qingzi''s elder brother.


    Gu Yang didn''t like Qin Shuzhen and Ye Qingzi''s mother and daughter, and even felt a little cold towards Ye Hanchen, but seeing that Xiao Cheng had a good relationship with him, he still greeted him politely, "Young Master Ye, hello."


    Ye Hanshen''s face was stern, and his voice was clear, "Your second brother and I are brothers who go through life and death. You can also call me brother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031： Clean up my sister

    Chapter 1031 Clean up my sister


    Xiao Cheng was not happy at first, and bumped Ye Hanchen to the side with his elbow, "Go away, you Leng Mumu, don''t you have younger sisters yourself?"


    In the family alone, his younger sister has three older brothers.


    There was Lin Ran just now, and now there is Ye Hanchen.


    At this moment, Ye Qingzi''s surprised voice came from outside the shopping mall.


    "Brother! You''re back in the capital!"


    Qin Shuzhen also surrounded her, with a smile on her face, "Han Shen, have you returned to Beijing? Why didn''t you tell your mother in advance?"


    Ye Hanchen saw that his mother and younger sister''s faces were still stern, and their voices were cold, "The mission requires it, so I can''t disclose it."


    Ye Qingzi saw Gu Yang next to her, her eyes were a bit cold.


    Just now she heard the conversation between Ye Hanchen and Xiao Cheng.


    Gu Yang actually wanted to **** her brother away.


    Although Ye Hanshen''s attitude was cold, Qin Shuzhen was very warm-hearted. She obviously missed her son who was away all the year round, and kept asking questions beside him.


    "Are there any new missions after this mission? I have returned to Beijing, do you want to go home for a while? It''s almost Mid-Autumn Festival, and you didn''t come back last Mid-Autumn Festival. When will you leave this time?"


    Gu Yang has already seen Gu Jin, Tong Wan and Ruan Xueling, and is leading Xiao Cheng there.


    Ye Hanchen looked at the figures of the two brothers and sisters for a while, then looked away, and met Qin Shuzhen''s worried and concerned face, his voice was still cold: "There are no new tasks for the time being."


    "Can I go home and live?"


    "Um."


    Qin Shuzhen laughed, pulled him to the parking lot, "Okay, then stay longer this time."


    Ye Qingzi stood beside her, looking at her mother who seemed to only have her brother in her eyes, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Yangyang, are you okay!"


    As soon as she saw Gu Yang, Ruan Xueling stepped forward and hugged her tightly.


    Gu Jin and Tong Wan are both alien warriors, knowing that Gu Yang is an SSS-level alien warrior, there will be no danger, so they are not very worried, just waiting for her outside.


    But Ruan Xueling is just an ordinary person, even though Gu Jin and Tong Wan told her that Gu Yang will be fine, but when she thinks of gangsters holding guns in the shopping mall and Gu Yang hasn''t come out, she can''t stop worrying.


    Gu Yang hugged her, "Mom, I''m fine."


    Tong Wan also heaved a sigh of relief, and comforted Ruan Xueling together, "It''s fine as long as it''s okay, everyone said that we are very strong, and it will definitely be fine."


    Xiao Cheng next to him said: "Yes, this girl is amazing. She singled out two gangsters and subdued them."


    For a moment, Gu Jin, Tong Wan and Ruan Xueling''s eyes all focused on Gu Yang.


    Ruan Xueling was startled, looking at the delicate and soft little girl in front of her who looked like a little fairy, she suspected that she had heard it wrong, "Single out? Didn''t you say that the gangsters carry guns?"


    Tong Wan was also taken aback. She originally thought that Gu Yang was a hypnotist, so she would definitely be able to protect herself and avoid danger, so she didn''t have to worry, but she didn''t expect Gu Yang to rush forward.


    I was a little scared for a while.


    Although the body of the alien warrior is strong, but after all, he is a mortal body, so he must not be able to stop the bullet.


    "Yang Yang..."


    Gu Yang held her hand, "It''s okay. Mom, didn''t you tell me everything? I''m amazing!"


    The only thing not surprising is probably Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin probably guessed it when she saw that Gu Yang hadn''t come out for so long.


    The reason why he is so calm is because he knows everything clearly.


    At this moment, she was still holding a mobile phone in her hand, which displayed the surveillance in the elevator room of the shopping mall, and she saw the whole process.


    When she exited, she also erased the surveillance camera in the mall elevator. Help my sister sweep the tail.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1032： Xiao Cheng and Feng Jue sparring

    Chapter 1032 Xiao Cheng and Feng Jue compete


    Xiao Cheng actually wanted to go back to the capital to see his sister a long time ago, so he has been doing tasks this year.


    The previous missions were all over China, and some even went overseas. In fact, the superior knew that he was going back to the capital for the holiday, so he and Ye Hanchen were asked to do this anti-drug mission.


    Originally, he and Ye Hanchen had their eyes on the suspects, planning to take their stolen goods together when they were trading in the toilet.


    But I didn''t expect that the gangster had a robber in his hand, and took a child as a hostage.


    There are hostages, so there is one more anti-drug task, and the hostages should be rescued first.


    Gu Yang did save a lot of trouble by making a move, otherwise he would still have to negotiate.


    Gu Yang and others returned to Xiao''s house.


    Over there, Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao were also very happy to see the second grandson who came back suddenly.


    Grandma Xiao smiled kindly, "Ah Cheng is back."


    Grandpa Xiao, who was drinking tea with Mr. Qin, also put down his teacup, and the old man had a smile on his face, "Just come back."


    The two elders, Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao, were worried, and no one mentioned the matter of Gu Yang in the mall.


    This year''s Mid-Autumn Festival, Gu Yang spent at Xiao''s house.


    This is her first Mid-Autumn Festival since she returned to Xiao''s house. But Tong Wan invited Gu''s family and Feng Jue to Xiao''s house to live together.


    Because of the relationship between Gu Yang and Gu Jin, the two families were originally close to each other.


    It''s just that when Xiao Cheng saw his sister''s boyfriend Feng Jue, his face darkened a little.


    Although he already knew that his sister had a boyfriend, he felt uncomfortable when he thought that her sister was abducted by wolf cubs outside before they found her.


    Feng Jue was quite stressed standing beside Gu Yang.


    He politely said to Xiao Cheng: "Second brother."


    "Hmph." How does Xiao Cheng think that he is not pleasing to the eye, just this weak-looking little boy, can he protect his sister?


    Xiao Cheng asked: "Do you know how to fight?"


    Feng Jue is modest: "I will."


    Xiao Cheng put on a cold face, "Then let''s fight?"


    Gu Yang was silent, and pulled Xiao Cheng, "Second brother, it''s a big festival, so it''s not good to fight?"


    Xiao Cheng glared at Gu Yang, feeling even more dissatisfied with Feng Jue in his heart.


    My sister is still protecting this little boy? !


    Xiao Cheng said: "Just discuss it, and I won''t beat him to death or maim him."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Hearing her tone, it sounded like Xiao Cheng wanted to beat the little blood bank to death.


    Xiao Yize is happy to see it come to fruition, no matter if Xiao Cheng, the stinky brother, gets beaten up, or Feng Jue gets beaten up, he is fine.


    Gu Jin is the same.


    My younger sister was originally just her younger sister, but Xiao Yize was added. Xiao Yize is her object, so she doesn''t say anything, and she can barely give her sister to him.


    But now Xiao Cheng comes again.


    It would be best if Xiao Cheng and that dog Feng Jue beat each other up.


    So Gu Jin and Xiao Yize came over, Gu Jin directly pulled Gu Yang to his side, and said, "Just watch."


    With an elegant and gentle smile on his face, he said to Gu Yang: "Yes, sister. They have a sense of proportion."


    Certainly not killing or maiming, but adding injuries is not necessarily the case.


    As the eldest brother, Xiao Yize specially warmly reminded, "When discussing, just discuss carefully, click as far as you can, and don''t hurt yourself, especially the face. Disfigurement is not good."


    Xiao Cheng listened, his eyes gradually fell on Feng Jue''s fair and handsome face, and his eyes gradually became dangerous.


    Feng Jue: "..." Why didn''t he realize that Xiao Yize was such a dog before? This is what I learned from Gu Jin!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1033： Xiao style learning and selling

    Chapter 1033 Xiao Shi learns and sells now


    So, in the subsequent sparring between Feng Jue and Xiao Cheng, Xiao Cheng changed his old style of punching to the flesh, and picked Feng Jue''s face to attack.


    Feng Jue is an SS-level alien warrior, if he really used his full strength, he could turn Xiao Cheng to death and maim him.


    But, does he dare? He dare not.


    So he not only had to avoid the attack, but also had to control his strength while showing his strength, and also had to protect his pretty face that fascinated Gu Yang.


    It was very difficult to fight with hands tied.


    On the other hand, Xiao Cheng fought harder and harder.


    Although he said he didn''t like Feng Jue and wanted to beat him up, but he still had a sense of proportion, it was impossible to really hurt someone, otherwise his sister would definitely blame him.


    So he originally only used three or four points of strength, thinking to give this boy surnamed Feng a blow, so that he would not dare to bully his sister in the future.


    But gradually, he found that even with all his strength, Feng Jue on the opposite side could still handle it with ease.


    Erasing the impression of Feng Jue looking weak just now, Xiao Cheng also liked him a little bit, "Again! Don''t let the water go!"


    Xiao Cheng likes to compete with people who are stronger than himself, and he can''t wait for Feng Jue to use all his strength to beat him heartily.


    In the end, the two had a tie, but Feng Jue let go.


    Xiao Cheng found Feng Jue pleasing to the eye now, and patted him on the shoulder, "Protect my sister from now on."


    This is the approval of Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue promised: "Yes, Second Brother."


    Gu Yang''s eyes fell on the two of them. The two of them were fighting more and more fiercely just now, "Are you all alright?"


    "It''s okay. Brother is not that delicate." Xiao Cheng didn''t take the bruises seriously, and didn''t want to appear weak to his sister.


    "Sister, this little injury is nothing." Feng Jue smiled softly, and lightly pressed his hand on his arm.


    "Let me take a look." Gu Yang took his hand and asked him to roll up his sleeves. Seeing the bruises on his white and strong arms, he immediately called the servants of the old house, "Go and get some to reduce the swelling." Here comes the painkiller."


    The servant prepared the medicine box as early as when Feng Jue and Xiao Cheng were sparring.


    Gu Yang took the medicine box and wiped the medicine on Feng Jue.


    "Sister, it''s okay, it''s just a little pain." Feng Jue''s voice was soft.


    Gu Yang: "No, the bruises will dissipate quickly after applying the medicine."


    Feng Jue''s lips curled up slightly.


    Xiao Cheng on the side pressed the same swollen and painful arm, looked at Gu Yang who cared about Feng Jue in every possible way, and stood there in a daze.


    Is it okay? ? ?


    He also wants meticulous care from his sister, is it still too late?


    "Second brother, do you want to apply the medicine?" Gu Yang finished applying the medicine to Feng Jue, and then handed the bruise medicine to Xiao Cheng.


    Xiao Cheng is now learning and selling: "It''s okay, it''s nothing, it''s just a small injury, it doesn''t hurt much."


    Gu Yang was helpless: "Let me see?"


    Xiao Cheng was very cooperative, with a grin on the corner of his mouth.


    Feng Jue beside him: "..."


    He always felt that this kind of operation was somewhat familiar.


    Feng Jue glanced at Xiao Yize who was feeding Gu Jin mooncakes and enjoying the moon and theater together.


    Could it be that people with the surname Xiao like to learn and sell now?


    Xiao Cheng''s father, Xiao Zhengqian, kicked him when he passed by, "I''m ashamed to ask my sister to apply medicine for a small injury! I used to be shot in the arm without saying a word. I''m useless!"


    Gu Yang raised his head in surprise, and looked at his second uncle Xiao Zhengqian: "Second uncle also received a gunshot wound?"


    "It''s just a minor injury." Xiao Zhengqian said flatly.


    Gu Yang''s eyes were full of admiration, "Second uncle is really amazing."


    These are all medals left for national dedication.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1034： Gu Yang won the banner of bravery for justice

    Chapter 1034 Gu Yang Receives the Banner of Being Brave for Justice


    Facing his little niece''s shining eyes full of admiration, Xiao Zhengqian laughed loudly and heartily.


    Xiao Dingkun next to him didn''t even notice.


    But unfortunately, he was not in the army, but in politics, and he was not injured.


    Gu Yang, as a qualified Duan Shui master, of course discovered the loss of his father, and said with a smile: "My father is very good at taking care of all kinds of opportunities for the country and the people."


    Xiao Dingkun''s face is still serious, but the corners of his lips are slightly raised.


    At this time, Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao also walked over slowly.


    Grandpa Xiao put his hands behind his back, and said leisurely: "When I went to the battlefield, it was a cold winter, and I ran out of ammunition and food. What I faced was the enemy''s artillery tanks..."


    Gu Yang''s eyes became brighter, "Grandpa is the most powerful."


    Grandpa Xiao laughed.


    "My sister is also very good."


    At this time, Lin Ran came to the door.


    "Grandpa Xiao, Grandma Xiao, all uncles and aunts, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival."


    Lin Ran greeted everyone with a smile.


    The Xiao family and the Lin family are family friends, and Xiao Yize and Lin Ran are good brothers. It is not uncommon for Lin Ran to come to visit during festivals.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Cheng also couldn''t get used to Lin Ran who robbed his sister in front of him.


    He pulled Gu Yang and said to her: "Sister, this guy loves younger sisters all over the capital. He is best at deceiving feelings with sweet words. Don''t get too close to him."


    Gu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Lin Ran was very unconvinced, "Xiao Cheng, I can hear you, don''t speak ill of me in my sister''s ear, I''ve done my best."


    Lin Ran unfolded the long axis in his hand, and it was a pennant with the words "Brave for righteousness" written on it.


    The signature below is the Beijing Police Station, and it is also stamped with the official seal.


    He handed the pennant to Gu Yang with a smile, "Sister, I''m here to give you the pennant."


    Gu Yang harvested a pennant.


    Gu Zhaoming suggested to Xiao Dingkun: "Hang it at home. Yangyang''s pennant last time is still hanging at my house."


    Even when moving, Gu Zhaoming carried the pennant with him.


    Xiao Dingkun also learned from Tong Wan that Gu Yang saved people in the shopping mall that day, and nodded with You Rongyan, "It''s just right to change the position of the picture of the horse in the living room."


    Gu Yangchou refused, holding the pennant, and ran back to the house, "I''ll put it in the room and keep it."


    Which honor in the Xiao family is not more important than her pennant?


    But everyone hides their honor at the bottom of the box, showing off in a low-key manner.


    She kept this little pennant by herself, and she felt blushed when she hung it up.


    Seeing Gu Yang running fast, the yard was filled with laughter.


    In a blink of an eye, the autumn wind blows, and the capital is covered with fallen leaves.


    Blue Whale Team''s online review has basically ended, and finally more than 20 people have been screened out to be eligible for offline interviews.


    Gu Pei and Qin Xian are among them.


    After hearing the news, Gu Pei was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep all night.


    "Sister, I heard that you can meet the members of the Blue Whale team in the offline interview, ahh, my dream has finally come true!" Gu Pei seemed to be going crazy.


    Gu Yang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and looked helplessly at Gu Jin and Feng Jue over there.


    Gu Pei didn''t notice the helpless and speechless expressions of Gu Yang and the three of them, and ran around like a husky in the living room of Gu''s house, "If I pass the interview, I can play games with Whale God and the others!"


    Gu Jin, who was lazily leaning on the sofa over there, raised her eyelids lightly, "Then you have to work hard, this is the only chance, if you miss it, you won''t miss it."


    "Does it need to be said? I will definitely go all out. I have been studying the moves of the Blue Whale team during this time. If I join, I will definitely be able to cooperate with them tacitly in the future!"


    Gu Pei is full of confidence.


    Gu Pei looked at Gu Jin and Feng Jue again, wondering: "By the way, Gu Jin, Feng Jue, aren''t you two good at playing games? Why didn''t you apply to join?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1035： Xu Niannian wants to join Mega Entertainment

    Chapter 1035 Xu Niannian wants to join Zhaofeng Entertainment


    Gu Jin said lightly: "It''s not necessary."


    Feng Jue smiled lightly and remained silent.


    Gu Pei sighed in the tone of a person who has experienced it: "I can pass so many previous reviews. You are better than me, so you can definitely do it. It''s a pity to miss this opportunity."


    Gu Yang helped his forehead: "Brother, you should worry about yourself first."


    After all, my younger brother''s interview quota is more or less a recommendation.


    Gu Pei also restrained his smile, became serious, and clenched his fists: "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely not let you down! I will definitely join the Blue Whale team, honor the ancestors!"


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Pei''s smug back, a little hard to say.


    Back then, Gu Peide, the top scorer in the college entrance examination in Beijing, never said the word Guangzong Yaozu, but now that he joins the Blue Whale team, he is honoring his ancestor.


    The ancestors of the Gu family were already dazzling.


    The interview of Team Blue Whale is one month later.


    During this time, Gu Pei and Qin Xian worked harder, and would often go to Gu Jin and Feng Jue for advice and exchanges, and made a lot of progress from it.


    Before, Gu Pei said that Xu Niannian had joined the CNM team, but Xu Niannian was not included in the latest member list announced by the CNM team.


    Xu Niannian, who was supposed to appear in CNM, instead appeared in the Orca team.


    Gu Pei was silent for a while after learning about this.


    In the past, Xu Niannian was also a fan of the Blue Whale team, and the Killer Whale team was the famous Blue Whale team black.


    He didn''t expect that she would join the killer whale team.


    But I just sighed that things are right and people are wrong, and then I didn''t care anymore. After all, he is not familiar with Xu Niannian now.


    Since the last time I said goodbye to the restaurant outside Huada East Gate, Gu Pei hasn''t seen Xu Niannian for a long time.


    Until the National Day, Xu Niannian called him.


    After the breakup, Gu Pei blocked Xu Niannian. But this time Xu Niannian changed to a new number.


    Xu Niannian said on the phone: "Gu Pei, I want to enter the entertainment circle, and I want to sign with your Zhaofeng Entertainment. Can you help me based on your previous relationship?"


    This is what it means to go through the back door.


    Gu Pei resolutely refused: "No way. Zhaofeng Entertainment can''t go through the back door. If you want to sign with our company, follow our company''s procedures."


    Xu Niannian: "Gu Pei, are you so heartless?"


    Gu Pei rolled his eyes straight: "Don''t say you are an ex, even if you are my girlfriend, you have to go through the process."


    Xu Niannian: "Then what if it''s Qin Shuling?"


    Gu Pei was speechless, "Her? If she wants to debut, does she need to come to me?"


    The Qin family is one of the four great families that are more powerful than their Gu family, even compared to the Xiao family.


    Xu Niannian gritted her teeth, her voice trembling, "Do you know, she is not as simple as you think at all. She looks innocent and cute, but in fact her thoughts are vicious. She is pretending in front of you!"


    Gu Pei frowned, inexplicably displeased, "I don''t want to hear you say this, hang up."


    How many innocent children can there be who grew up in a wealthy family?


    Isn��t it bad simply to have a city government?


    It''s not that he has no discernment ability.


    Gu Pei hung up the phone directly.


    Not long after, I received a text message from Xu Niannian: [You don''t let me join Zhaofeng Entertainment, don''t regret it in the future. ��


    "No regrets or no regrets."


    Gu Pei blocked the person directly.


    He wants to be a real villain, let Xu Niannian sign into Zhaofeng Entertainment, and then hide her, then she will regret it.


    But he didn''t bother to do it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1036： Bundle Marketing Gu Pei

    Chapter 1036 Bundled Marketing Gu Pei


    Not long after, Gu Pei heard that Xu Niannian had signed a contract with Tiansheng Media.


    Tiansheng media is the company that Yan Xi worked for before.


    After being exposed to a wave of black material, there was a big change in the top management, and many resources and markets were divided between Mega Entertainment and Ruihua Media.


    The current Tiansheng Media has long lost its reputation as one of the two major entertainment giants in the capital, and it is not even comparable to the performance of some celebrity studios.


    After the previous battle, Zhaofeng Entertainment stepped on the top of Tiansheng Media and became an entertainment giant alongside Ruihua, and even had a faint tendency to overwhelm Ruihua Media.


    As for Xu Niannian''s failure to sign a contract with Zhaofeng Entertainment, and instead going to Zhaofeng Entertainment''s opposite party, Gu Pei just saw it and didn''t make any other thoughts.


    However, it didn''t take long for him to understand what Xu Niannian meant by telling him not to regret it.


    #Gu��s Little Young Master Ex-Girlfriend#


    # Zhaofeng Entertainment Gongzi ex-girlfriend#


    #Gu Yang��s younger brother ex-girlfriend#


    #��������̴�#


    When Qin Xian sent Gu Pei screenshots of a lot of popular search terms, Gu Pei was dumbfounded.


    It''s all bundled marketing by Xu Niannian and Gu Pei, and I don''t know if Tiansheng Media wants to take revenge on Zhaofeng Entertainment, or Xu Niannian wants to take revenge on Gu Pei, or both. Gu Pei was said to be a messy person on the Internet The prodigal young master.


    Gu Pei: "..."


    He is a prodigal, he is a dandy, he is chaotic and abandoned?


    The most he ever had in a relationship was holding hands, and he didn''t take revenge on his ex after breaking up, and in the end he was called a scumbag by netizens who didn''t know the truth?


    Gu Pei is going to die unjustly.


    Gu''s old house.


    In the evening, when the family had dinner, they were a little angry when they mentioned this incident.


    Especially Ruan Xueling, although she has gotten closer to Tong Wan this year, and she has gotten closer to Zhu Zhechi, and her temper has improved a lot, but now she can''t help cursing.


    "This Xu Niannian is really not a thing! It''s been a year since we broke up, and he still pesters you! How can there be such a shameless girl..."


    Ruan Xueling scolded enough, and then looked at Gu Pei angrily: "You were so young, why were you blind?"


    Gu Pei: "..."


    To be honest, he was also thinking about this question.


    Gu Zhaoming said in a deep voice: "You should have signed him to Zhaofeng Entertainment at that time, hid her in the snow, and see what troubles she can make."


    Gu Pei: "..." He regretted it, he should be this villain.


    Although Gu Pei disliked him, Gu Zhaoming didn''t allow anyone to step on his son''s reputation to explode.


    Zhaofeng Entertainment''s public relations department quickly ended, and at the same time, Gu Pei''s usual good popularity also played a role at this time.


    Back in Jincheng No. 1 Middle School, many students knew about Gu Pei and Xu Niannian, and Gu Pei was always loyal and had many friends. He not only played well with the classmates in the class, but also got along well with the whole grade, and had many friends. Even the gangsters outside the school call him Brother Pei.


    So after knowing what happened on the Internet, many of these friends helped to clarify on the Internet without Gu Pei saying anything.


    ��I am an alumnus of Jincheng No. 1 Middle School and a classmate of Gu Pei. Xu Niannian talked with Gu Pei, but they broke up a year ago because the woman was in two boats]


    ��Xu Niannian is indeed Gu Pei��s ex-girlfriend, but Gu Pei is not Xu Niannian��s ex-boyfriend, at most he is an ex-ex-boyfriend��


    ��Where is Brother Pei scumbag? I have never seen such a pure and innocent rich second generation. He has a strict family education and has never spent the night outside.]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1037： block

    Chapter 1037 Banned


    Many old classmates who helped Gu Pei speak up on the Internet. At first, netizens thought they were the trolls of Zhaofeng Entertainment. It was not until those old classmates posted graduation photos or school badge uniforms that netizens believed it was true.


    Tiansheng Media surrounded Gu Pei, and was still spending money on trending searches.


    But the Gu family has two hackers, Gu Jin and Feng Jue, so it is doomed that the money spent on hot searches will be wasted.


    Combined with Gu Zhaoming''s strong public relations team to guide public opinion, there was no need for Gu Pei himself to respond, and the wind on the Internet soon turned.


    ��Fuck, this woman is too shameless, isn''t she? Even though she was in two boats, she still had the nerve to beat her up? ��


    ��I am really convinced of the operation of being with my ex-brother after breaking up��


    ��Our little brother Whale Explosion is too miserable! How did you come across such a superb product? Let''s play games well in the future, come on and join the Blue Whale team! ��


    ��This girl really can do anything to be popular, well, now she has achieved her goal, this black red is also red, we call her traffic, I will give her more traffic��


    In addition to criticizing Xu Niannian and sympathizing with Gu Pei on the Internet, there are many people who have discovered Huadian.


    ��Is it just me who finds out that Gu Pei is very popular? There are so many classmates who help him speak out, even the gangsters near the school help him speak out.


    Like those public figures in the past who caused scandals, not to mention clarifications, most of them stepped on and fell into the stone]


    ��I just realized that Little Fairy''s younger brother is also so good! The elder sister and elder brother are the champions with full marks, and the younger brother is the champion of the capital this year, which is too good! ��


    ��Gu Pei is the little princess of the Gu family, right? I am so happy to be protected by the whole family]


    Xu Niannian''s incident this time annoyed Gu Zhaoming. Although she signed with the opposite party and he couldn''t hide her, he was able to directly block her from the industry.


    After all, Zhaofeng Entertainment is now half of Huaguo''s entertainment industry.


    On the other hand, Ruihua Media, with the lessons learned from Tiansheng Media, does not want to confront Zhaofeng Entertainment, which is gaining momentum and has the Beijing Gu family behind it, and has been seeking cooperation again.


    Now Zhaofeng Entertainment took the initiative to find them to cooperate in the project, but the request was to block Xu Niannian together, and Ruihua Media naturally agreed.


    Being jointly banned by the two entertainment giants, even if Xu Niannian gained some popularity this time by pulling and stepping on Gu Pei, he would still find it difficult to move forward in the entertainment industry.


    After that, Xu Niannian still wanted to contact Gu Pei, but Gu Pei refused to pay attention to him.


    Not long after, Gu Zhaoming bought Tiansheng Media.


    Xu Niannian was completely hidden, her entertainment career ended before it even started.


    Team Blue Whale recruited new members in full swing, but Gu Ying and Shen Ran never showed up.


    Before Gu Yang knew that Shen Ran''s younger sister, Shen Qin, was at Luo''s house, so he approached Fu Mingxiu, asking him to help him get Shen Qin out.


    But Shen Qin has an extraordinary status in the Luo family, and has been researching fragrances behind closed doors all year round without seeing anyone. Even Luo Fu, the official lady of the Luo family, can''t see her, let alone Fu Mingxiu, the young cousin who lives in the Luo family.


    Of course, if it was Lopelan, she would be able to see Shen Qin.


    Fu Mingxiu also asked Lopeilan, but Lopeilan was unwilling to help. She just evaded and said that she didn''t want to disturb her master.


    Knowing that Fu Mingxiu had tried his best, Gu Yang didn''t insist.


    At the end of October, there was a grand auction in the capital.


    Two years ago, Shen Qin became famous after this auction with fireworks, and since then, she has been highly respected by the Luo family as a god-level perfumer.


    As for this year''s auction, Gu Yang also wanted to join in the fun, so he specially mixed a bottle of perfume and put it up for auction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1038： Its Gu Yangs divine perfume

    Chapter 1038 is Gu Yang��s divine perfume


    Gu Yang took the perfume to the auction in order to force Shen Qin out.


    If the title of god-level perfumer and fragrance genius that Shen Qin is proud of is taken away by others, she doesn''t believe that Shen Qin will still retreat in Luo''s house calmly like now.


    At the beginning, Shen Qin��s bottle of fireworks, in addition to having a high aroma value, can also give people a sense of joy like fireworks and eliminate physical and mental fatigue.


    It has been unanimously praised by many influential perfumers at home and abroad, and even rated as an unprecedented **** level.


    Gu Yang was originally thinking about what kind of perfume to mix to crush the fireworks.


    Feng Jue found out, and said: "Sister, any bottle of perfume can crush the fireworks of Shen Qin."


    Gu Yang was affirmed, so he didn''t worry about it anymore, and mixed a bottle of meditation perfume at will.


    Perfume, as its name suggests, has the effect of calming the mind. In addition, it can also make people enlightened and inspired. It is very suitable for people who are engaged in artistic creation.


    For those who create art, inspiration is often the most rare and precious.


    The auction items on the auction side have to be reported one month in advance. Things like perfume, jewelry, calligraphy and painting, and antiques need a comprehensive evaluation by a professional team.


    Gu Yang''s bottle of perfume named Jingxin was appraised by the famous perfumers invited by the auction, and was soon rated as a god-level perfume.


    Because it is too amazing, many perfumers have given the evaluation of "beyond Master Shen Qin''s fireworks".


    Shen Qin is now backed by the Huaguo perfume family, which is quite famous in the perfume industry. The perfumers of the Luo family will give her face and prevent the rising stars from stepping on her to become famous.


    However, the perfumers invited to the auction are from China and abroad, and not all of them will give Shen Qin and the Luo family face.


    Perfume is also a kind of art, but when it comes to artistic creation, there are many people who pursue pure artistic realm and are unwilling to be influenced by things other than art.


    So, before the Beijing auction, the news that "a god-level perfume beyond fireworks" will be discovered at the auction quickly spread among the upper class circles in the capital.


    As a family of perfumers, the Luo family is particularly concerned about this matter.


    A fragrance room in Luojia Manor.


    The fragrance room is filled with all kinds of precious spices and essential oils. Outside the window of the fragrance room, the autumn sky is just right.


    In front of the mixing table, a young woman in her early twenties was blending fragrance, but the movements of her hands became more and more impetuous. Finally, her unfinished perfume fell to the ground.


    The glass bottle shattered, the perfume shattered all over the floor, and the rich aroma spread in the room.


    The most important thing for a fragrance room is to have fresh air and no smells to confuse it. Now that the unfinished bottle is broken, the fragrance room cannot be used temporarily.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Master! It''s me, Perrin."


    "Come in." Without raising her head, Shen Qin was packing up the bottles and jars on the table.


    After Lopeilan came in, Shen Qin looked up at her, "What''s so flustered?"


    Lopei Lan has always been calm and calm, but now his tone is urgent, "Master, this year''s Beijing auction has a bottle of god-level perfume called Jingxin, which is rumored to be a work that surpasses fireworks."


    She is an illegitimate daughter, and her status in the Luo family is embarrassing. Thanks to Shen Qin as her teacher, she is valued by the elders of the family.


    How high Shen Qin''s status is, determines her status in the Luo family, and both master and apprentice are prosperous.


    So Lopelan is very worried about someone surpassing Shen Qin.


    Shen Qin was also surprised, and frowned: "Really? Which perfumer''s work is it?"


    "It''s not a master perfumer, but Gu Yang."


    Gu Yang...


    The bottle in Shen Qin''s hand slipped and fell to the ground.


    The glass shatters, the sound is crisp, and the aroma is scattered.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1039： I have an old acquaintance named Gu Yang

    Chapter 1039 I have an old acquaintance named Gu Yang


    Lopeilan took a step back, a little surprised by Shen Qin''s reaction, seeing that she looked unpredictable and couldn''t see happiness or anger, she asked cautiously: "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shen Qin came back to his senses, concealing the complex look in his eyes, "Which Gu Yang?"


    "It''s the daughter that the Xiao family found some time ago, also named Xiao Yang." Luo Peilan said.


    Actually, the Xiao family also invited Shen Qin to the wedding banquet before, but Shen Qin has always lived reclusively and refused to participate in the banquet.


    Shen Qin''s tone was a little anxious, "Which two words are I asking?"


    Lopeilan has never seen Shen Qin so impetuous and impetuous, without any banknotes in his hand, and immediately said: "Gu, looking back, rippling."


    Shen Qin''s breathing was stagnant, her heart was beating fast, and her eyes were a little dazed.


    Lopei Lan was a little puzzled, and asked tentatively: "Master, do you know her?"


    Shen Qin lowered his eyes to hide the complex look in his eyes, and his voice was very soft and far away, "I have an old acquaintance named Gu Yang."


    Lopeilan''s heart "thumped", thinking of one thing, afraid of being blamed by Shen Qin, so she said:


    "By the way, master, my cousin told me before that Gu Yang wanted to ask you to meet. But at that time, you were retreating and mixing incense, so I didn''t dare to disturb you, so I didn''t come to tell you."


    Actually, it''s not that she doesn''t dare to disturb, but she just doesn''t want to help Fu Mingxiu.


    All the elder brothers in the family are very kind to her, but Fu Mingxiu only treats that idiot Luo Fu as his cousin, and speaks mercilessly to her.


    She heard Fu Mingxiu''s mother, Luo Xiangying, praised Gu Yang for his talent in perfumery, and thought that Gu Yang wanted Fu Mingxiu to match up and help her worship Shen Qin as a teacher.


    She never expected that Gu Yang and Shen Qin would be old acquaintances.


    Sure enough, Shen Qin frowned, a little displeased: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Lopei Lan lowered her eyes and said softly, "I''m sorry, Master. I didn''t know she knew you. I thought she was the same as those who came to visit you because of your reputation."


    "She never likes to show off, so that may not be her. Besides, she had already..."


    Shen Qin said, he didn''t know what to think, and his voice stopped abruptly, "When is the auction? I''ll go and see for myself."


    Lopei Lan: "Just tonight. Dad gave me two tickets, Master, I will accompany you."


    Shen Qin nodded.


    Lopei Lan asked again: "Master, is there anything you want to auction? You haven''t put out your perfume for auction for many years.


    Although the auction has already determined the list of items to be auctioned, with your reputation, if you take out a bottle of perfume for auction, the auction will definitely not refuse. "


    In fact, this is Lopelan''s purpose.


    She wanted Shen Qin to take out her perfume and go to the ring.


    Although the judging committee rated Gu Yang''s perfume as a god-level perfume that surpassed fireworks, after all, fireworks were Shen Qin''s work two years ago.


    Beyond fireworks, but may not be able to surpass the current Shen Qin.


    However, Shen Qin shook her head and refused, she could see Lopelan''s thoughts, "I don''t mean that. If Xiao Yang is really the Gu Yang I know, and her fragrance level is far above mine, why should I take it for myself?" Its humiliation?"


    Lopelin was startled, "Far above you?!"


    Shen Qin said softly "Yes", with a complicated expression: "It''s just a pity that she may not be still alive."


    It is late autumn, and the autumn rain on the phoenix trees is pattering.


    After dark, the neon lights on both sides of the streets in the capital are lit up, and the colorful lights are intertwined in the rain, making the road under your feet bright.


    Outside the capital auction house, luxury cars kept stopping.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1040： pink diamond

    Chapter 1040 Pink Diamond


    Gu Yang came with Feng Jue and Gu Jin, Cao Cuo arrived first and reserved a private room, and was waiting for them.


    On the second floor of the auction, in the private room.


    Cao Cuo was hugging an orange cat. When he saw them coming in, he glanced at the sofa and said, "Sit."


    Just as Gu Yang sat down, the orange cat in Cao Cuo''s arms rolled his eyelids, then lightly jumped over the table, landed on her lap, found a comfortable position and lay down with his hands in his arms.


    Cao Cuo looked at the man and the cat opposite him, with a slight smile on his melancholy and handsome face.


    "Over at the Luo family, Shen Qin will also come to today''s auction."


    Cao Cuo has a spice cultivation center, which produces a lot of flavoring raw materials, and also has some business contacts with the Luo family, a family of perfumers, so I got some news.


    "It''s fine if she comes, I''m afraid she won''t dare to come." Feng Jue snorted coldly.


    Not long after, the auction will start.


    Most of the auctions were antique calligraphy, painting and jewelry, etc. Most of the visitors were rich people from the capital. The bidding was fierce, and the scene was very lively.


    Feng Jue asked softly beside Gu Yang, "Is there anything my sister likes?"


    When he asked, Gu Jin and Cao Cuo both looked at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang felt that as long as she said what she wanted, these people would compete to bid and deliver it to her.


    She shook her head, "No."


    She had read the list of items that would be auctioned at the auction before she came, and she was really not interested.


    Although he said so, when a top pink diamond was being auctioned later, Feng Jue heard that it weighed 3.25 carats, which happened to be Gu Yang''s birthday, and then he raised his placard to bid.


    Although this pink diamond is not heavy, it is the best in terms of color, clarity and cut. It is a top pink diamond certified by the International Jewelry Association.


    The starting price is five million.


    Feng Jue was the first to bid and doubled his bid, "Ten million."


    Feng Jue is determined to get the pink diamond, and even thinks about setting the pink diamond on the ring for Gu Yang when he and Gu Yang get married.


    Gu Jin lazily added the price: "Twenty million."


    Cao Cuo also raised a placard, "Thirty million."


    Other people at the auction looked at each other in blank dismay, and those who originally intended to bid choked back.


    Pink diamonds are rare, and top-level pink diamonds are even rarer. However, this pink diamond is more than three carats, and 20 million is the best, and 30 million is completely worth it.


    Moreover, the three bidders are still in the same private room, obviously a group of people.


    If it weren��t for the fact that the Beijing Auction House was backed by an aristocratic family and had a good reputation, someone would have reported them for driving up prices.


    Since it is not driving up prices, it is internal strife.


    I thought there would be no other bidders, but Xiao Yize''s voice came from next door, "Forty million."


    Feng Jue frowned: "Fifty million."


    The auction venue was silent for a moment, and some people whispered that if it wasn''t a trick, it would be a fool.


    For Feng Jue, the weight of this pink diamond represents a higher value than its own value.


    Gu Yang''s eyelids jumped when he heard their bidding, "You all like pink diamonds? Although pink diamonds are rare, Xueyao''s jewelry business can also get some pink diamonds. Let mom leave some for you at that time. , let��s not waste this money.��


    Feng Jue persisted: "I want this one, and put it on the ring for my sister."


    Gu Jin and Cao Cuo looked at him with cold eyes.


    Seeing that the two were about to raise their placards to bid, Gu Yang held them down, "Calm down, I''ll give you one when the time comes, let''s stop bidding, is that okay?"


    It��s a waste of money to drive up prices internally.


    Money is not spent like this.


    My younger sister said so, Gu Jin felt that she would be too naive to get angry with Feng Jue, so she said softly "um".


    Cao Cuo also put down the sign, but looked at Feng Jue with a slight smile, and asked Gu Yang in a gentle voice: "Yang Yang, what about him?"


    Gu Yang glanced at Feng Jue with a serious face: "He took the lead in driving up prices, but he didn''t!"


    Gu Jin and Cao Cuo were satisfied.


    They originally wanted to send the pink diamonds to Gu Yang, but now it would be nice to have pink diamonds from Gu Yang. And this is something Feng Jue doesn''t have.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041： God-level perfume with a transaction price of 200 million

    Chapter 1041 God-level perfume with a transaction price of 200 million


    Feng Jue hums, although he doesn''t have the pink diamond gifted by his sister, but he can have a custom-made diamond ring for his sister.


    Although Gu Yang helped Feng Jue settle Gu Jin and Cao Cuo, Xiao Yize next door was still bidding with Feng Jue.


    Xiao Yize initially bid because 3.25 is also Gu Jin''s birthday, but now the bidding is more against Feng Jue.


    Xiao Yize didn''t stop bidding until Gu Yang sent him a message.


    But Feng Jue was still bleeding heavily, and a small pink diamond cost 70 million.


    Gu Yang also heard many people complain about Feng Jue''s "people are stupid and have a lot of money".


    Feng Jue, who is stupid and has a lot of money, got the pink diamond and thought it would be worn on Gu Yang''s finger, so he smiled happily.


    Soon it was time to bid for Gu Yang''s god-level perfume.


    The auctioneer showed the authentication certificate of this bottle of perfume by the International Fragrance Association through projection, as well as the evaluation of this bottle of perfume by many famous perfumers at home and abroad.


    In addition, because this bottle of perfume has the effect of stimulating creative inspiration, there are ten other art creators from the fields of painting, music and photography, who all gave unanimous praise, saying that it can indeed eliminate the bottleneck of artistic creation. The period has the effect of making people suddenly enlightened.


    Seeing the projected information, the auctioneer at the venue didn''t need to exaggerate it. Many people in the venue were already excited.


    Especially some bigwigs in the field of artistic creation, they came here specially for this bottle of perfume.


    Of course, there are also some wealthy people who are very active and want to take pictures of this perfume as a gift, or simply want to collect it.


    "I believe everyone can''t wait after reading the evaluation of ''Jingxin'', so I won''t say anything more. The bidding starts now, and the starting price is 50 million." to an exciting effect.


    As soon as he finished speaking, people began to raise their placards to bid for the auction.


    At the beginning, the transaction price of Shen Qin''s fireworks was 100 million, and this bottle of "Meditation" was rated as a god-level perfume that surpassed fireworks, so many people put the price closer to 100 million when they started bidding.


    In just ten minutes, the bidding price has exceeded 100 million.


    When the number exceeds 150 million, the number of talents participating in the auction is significantly reduced.


    The end of autumn and the beginning of winter is the rainy season again, the outdoor temperature is eighty-nine degrees Celsius, and the heating in the auction house has been turned on.


    At this moment, the auctioneer''s face was also glowing red with excitement and warmth, and his tone was extremely mobilizing, "153 million, is there any higher?"


    Gu Yang felt that if the auctioneer were to be an anchor with goods, he would definitely be able to mobilize people in the live broadcast room to buy, buy, buy.


    Sure enough, some people gritted their teeth and raised the price soon. Although the price did not increase as fast as before, it has already risen to 170 million.


    Just as the auctioneer confirmed twice that the price was about to be finalized, a woman''s calm and soft voice suddenly came from a private room on the second floor, "200 million."


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    "One plus is 30 million?"


    Most of the people present were dignitaries and celebrities in the capital, and there were quite a few people from the wealthy circle who came to join in the fun and see the world. Someone heard this voice:


    "That seems to be Miss Perrin from the Luo family."


    "I heard that Master Shen Qin is also here. This should be taken by Master Shen Qin by her apprentice, right?"


    Finally, the perfume was sold for 200 million yuan.


    In the private room.


    Gu Yang was also shocked by the sky-high transaction price. She thought that the bottle of perfume she made would be more than 100 million, but she didn''t expect it to reach 200 million.


    However, Gu Yang also knows that rare things are more expensive. Her perfume can fetch such a sky-high price because of its own aroma value and additional effects, and because it is the first bottle of perfume she put up for auction. , has high collection value.


    But what surprised her was, "Is it Shen Qin who took the picture of my perfume?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1042： Does Team Blue Whale include you?

    Chapter 1042 Does the Blue Whale team include you?


    At this time, a waiter from the auction house knocked on the door and came in to deliver tea and snacks. He said by the way: "Miss Gu, Miss Shen Qin, who just bought your perfume, wants to see you. She is right outside the door."


    "Let her in." Gu Yang was also very curious about this Shen Qin.


    According to the descriptions of Bao Jin and Feng Jue, although Shen Qin is not a member of the Blue Whale team, because she is Shen Ran''s own sister, she has quite a lot of contacts with them.


    But one year before the light cone experiment, she was adopted by a wealthy businessman in Liangcheng who had no children, so when the people from Topia came to Yunqi Orphanage to do the light cone experiment, she was not there and hid. Passed the light cone experiment.


    Even if Shen Qin doesn''t take the initiative to come to see her today, they plan to meet her.


    The waiter went to open the door, and a strange young woman with a graceful and elegant appearance walked in.


    As soon as she came in, Gu Yang smelled a cold fragrance mixed with the chill of late autumn, it was the smell of "meditation".


    After Shen Qin came in, he saw a few familiar faces in the private room, and was slightly taken aback, "Gu Jin, Feng Jue, Cao Cuo. Long time no see."


    The three of Gu Jin saw that Shen Qin was still indifferent, Cao Cuo nodded slightly, Gu Jin glanced at her, Feng Jue held Gu Yang''s hand, and didn''t bother to look at her.


    Shen Qin''s eyes fell on Gu Yang, who was between Gu Jin and Feng Jue, narrowing her almond eyes slightly, examining her from top to bottom, wishing to see every strand of her hair clearly, but she couldn''t find any familiar words in her memory. Mark of.


    She frowned and asked, "Did Sister Gu Yang have plastic surgery?"


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Feng Jue snorted softly, looked at Shen Qin with cold eyes, and his tone of voice was a bit yin and yang, "My sister''s appearance is unparalleled in the world, she doesn''t need plastic surgery."


    Gu Jin also raised his eyes to look at Shen Qin, his cold eyes stayed on her face for a moment, and every time his eyes fell on one place, he said a word, "double eyelid cutting, nose augmentation, chin augmentation, face thinning injection..."


    Shen Qin didn''t know why at first, but felt Gu Jin''s playful eyes swept across her face one by one, and her face became more and more stiff, "Gu Jin!"


    She hastily interrupted Gu Jin''s words, the calm voice just now was already filled with anger.


    Her eyes fell on Gu Yang again, "Miss Xiao Yang told my apprentice earlier that she wanted to see me?"


    Gu Yang asked her: "Where is Shen Ran?"


    Shen Qin''s eyes froze, and he narrowed his eyes to look at Gu Yang, "My brother and Ms. Xiao have never met each other. I don''t know why Ms. Xiao asked him about his whereabouts?"


    "It''s not just me who asked, but the entire Blue Whale team asked." Gu Yang felt Shen Qin''s hostility towards her, and it wasn''t surprising, after all, she used Jingxin to participate in the auction just to fight her.


    However, in addition to hostility, she also saw a touch of contempt.


    After she asked her if she had undergone plastic surgery, she changed her name to "Xiao Yang" instead of "Gu Yang".


    Shen Qin has never experienced the light cone experiment, and her memory has not been disturbed by UO. She should have seen and remembered the true face of Wuyang.


    "The Blue Whale team asked?" Shen Qin seemed to find it funny, his eyes were a little playful, and he fell on Gu Yang, "Are you included?"


    Gu Yang was taken aback for a moment, but remained silent, feeling a little confused in his heart.


    Actually, she didn''t know either.


    Even if Gu Jin, Feng Jue and Cao Cuo all told her that she was fine, she still had the feeling that it was her, but after all, everything was just speculation.


    Feng Jue clenched her hand tightly, the cold fingers were enveloped by the warm palm, Feng Jue raised his eyebrows, confident and proud: "Of course including my sister."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1043： You are far behind her

    Chapter 1043 You are far behind her


    Shen Qin''s eyes swept over the faces of everyone in the private room, seeing that Gu Jin and Cao Cuo did not refute Feng Jue''s words, he suddenly sneered: "I heard from my brother that after the light cone experiment back then, I even forgot what she looked like, but I didn''t expect it to be true. You don''t remember, but I still remember."


    She pointed at Gu Yang, her voice was firm, "She is not safe."


    Gu Yang was silent about this.


    She doesn''t have those memories, so she has no say in this matter.


    Feng Jue still held Gu Yang''s hand, and taunted Shen Qin, "You don''t recognize my sister, don''t think everyone is as blind as you."


    "Feng Jue! I know you like her, but I didn''t expect you to find a substitute. Don''t deceive yourself, she is not safe! Even if there are many similarities, a fake is still a fake."


    Shen Qin said to Feng Jue in a cold voice, and suddenly took out the bottle of "Meditation" perfume that cost 200 million yuan to photograph, played with it lightly, chuckled at Gu Yang, and said: "Your perfume is good, But compared to her, it''s far behind."


    Actually, she should have dropped the bottle of perfume at this moment, but, thinking that it was bought for 200 million yuan, the bottle of perfume seemed to stick to the palm of her hand.


    Feng Jue watched as Shen Qin''s eyes grew colder, and threw the teacup in his hand towards Shen Qin, hitting the back of her hand heavily.


    The perfume in Shen Qin''s hand slipped down, and the smile on his face froze slightly.


    Cao, who was close to the side, stretched out his hand wrongly, just in time to catch the falling perfume, and then put it on the table.


    "Feng Jue! What are you doing?" Shen Qin was relieved to see that the perfume was fine, and at the same time questioned Feng Jue.


    Seeing that Shen Qin was going to take away the perfume on the table, Feng Jue took it in his hand to play with it first, and looked at her with warm eyes, "You deserve sister''s perfume too?"


    "I spent 200 million to auction this!" Shen Qin reminded in a cold voice.


    In fact, she didn''t plan to take a picture of this bottle of perfume. After all, as long as they meet each other, they will know whether Xiao Yang is the Gu Yang she knew.


    However, she was moved when she heard that the fragrance had an inspiring effect.


    When Feng Jue looked at Gu Yang, the coldness in his eyes gradually dissipated, as if the ice and snow had melted and the flowers bloomed in spring, the warmth in his eyes was like the ripples of the spring river, and his voice was also warm and soft, with a hint of coquettishness, "Sister, I want."


    Gu Yang glanced at him, and replied with a smile, "Okay."


    Seeing Feng Jue''s familiar triumphant expression, Shen Qin was slightly taken aback.


    At this moment, the strange girl next to Feng Jue overlapped with the girl with a completely different appearance in memory.


    She shook her head, shook off that absurd idea, quickly recovered, and said in an anxious tone, "Xiao Yang!"


    Gu Yang looked at her with a smile, "Miss Shen, since you don''t like my perfume, I won''t sell this bottle of perfume. The money will be returned to you by the auction, and the liquidated damages from the auction will also be returned to you." I''m in charge."


    Shen Qin frowned. Although she wanted it, she also disliked this bottle of perfume just now. If she still insisted on buying this bottle of perfume now, wouldn''t it be self-defeating?


    "If you don''t want it, then you don''t want it, I''m not even bothered."


    Shen Qin turned around and left.


    "Wait. Where is Shen Ran?" Gu Yang called to stop her.


    They are not looking for Shen Qin to catch up on the old days, but to find Shen Ran.


    Shen Qin paused, without turning around, "I don''t know."


    After finishing speaking, he left the private room quickly, a little in a hurry.


    Gu Yang looked at the door thoughtfully, "She knows where Shen Ran is."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1044： Another Gu Yang

    Chapter 1044 Another Gu Yang


    Although Shen Qin didn''t believe that Gu Yang was safe, he knew she must be a hypnotist, and he realized that Gu Yang might use hypnosis to force her to question her, so he ran fast.


    After all, a hypnotist is a necessary but insufficient condition for being healthy.


    If Gu Yang wasn''t even a hypnotist, then Gu Jin and the others wouldn''t think she was just fine.


    Of course, she also knew that her reaction would be doubted by the people in the room, but it was better than being asked the truth directly.


    In the private room.


    Gu Jin and the others naturally guessed the reason why Shen Qin left in a hurry.


    Cao Cuo''s face darkened a bit, "It seems that Shen Ran''s disappearance has a lot to do with Shen Qin."


    Gu Jin''s eyes were cold, her voice was colder than Qiushuang''s, "Neither Feng Jue nor I found any information about Shen Qin''s contact with Shen Ran, but she knows where Shen Ran is, there are only two possibilities. Either Shen Ran is dead , or know where Shen Ran is being imprisoned, and it''s all related to her."


    Feng Jue wiped the bottle of perfume that he took away from Shen Qin with a napkin, then put the perfume in his pocket, and sneered slightly, "For she ran fast."


    Gu Yang said without changing his expression: "She can''t run away."


    Just as Shen Qin knew that she must be a hypnotist, and she also knew that Shen Qin must know this.


    So from the beginning, he didn''t intend to use hypnosis to force her to ask her about Shen Ran''s whereabouts. It was easy to scare the snake, and he deliberately let Shen Qin run away, making her think that she hadn''t had time to hypnotize her.


    She doesn''t know Shen Qin well, but she must have some means to be admired by the Luo family.


    She wasn''t sure that she had hypnotized her. After she found out, would she go back to Luo''s house to find someone to untie her, or would she transfer him.


    The night is dark and cool, and the autumn rain falls on the phoenix trees.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Lopelan noticed that Shen Qin was still in shock, so she asked with concern.


    Shen Qin shook his head, unwilling to say more.


    "Is Gu Yang really your old friend?" Lopelan asked tentatively.


    "She is also worthy?" Shen Qin''s tone was cold.


    The old man saw three. But it''s not like being played around by an impostor.


    Lopeilan was taken aback for a moment, she was thinking that if Shen Qin knew Gu Yang, she could introduce her.


    After all, Gu Yang''s perfume has been auctioned for a sky-high price of 200 million yuan, which is obviously better than Shen Qin''s. It would be nice to get some pointers from her.


    She also knew that Fu Mingxiu and Gu Yang had a good relationship, and she was afraid that Luo Fu would use Fu Mingxiu''s relationship to find Gu Yang to learn how to make fragrances, and then surpass her.


    But now it seems that her master and Gu Yang have a bad relationship, and it seems that she probably won''t be able to ask for advice, but fortunately she heard that Luo Fu has offended Gu Yang several times, presumably Gu Yang would ignore her.


    "Master, let me take you home." Lopelan shook the key in his hand, held an umbrella for Shen Qin, and led her towards her car.


    The neon lights of the city at night are bright, and in the bustling streets, Shen Qin suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure from the corner of his eye.


    She froze suddenly.


    "Yang Yang!"


    She chased after him, but the crowd was bustling with voices, and the man had disappeared into the vastness of the crowd.


    She froze in place for a long time, until the cold autumn rain fell on her head, and she came back to herself in a trance.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lopeilan chased after her and held an umbrella for her. Looking at the surrounding crowd, some doubts appeared on her elegant and blue face.


    She didn''t see Gu Yang just now.


    She suddenly came up with a guess, a little excited: "It''s the old friend of the master who is better than Xiao Yang, who is also called Gu Yang?"


    Shen Qin stared at the endless night rain in late autumn, his eyes reflected the glorious night of the bustling capital city, and finally nodded slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045： Burning

    Chapter 1045 Burning


    At first, she thought that Xiao Yang might be fine, but when she saw that familiar face just now, Shen Qin was sure that Xiao Yang was a fake!


    Lopei Lan drove Shen Qin home, Shen Qin leaned on the back seat and dozed off, not knowing what to think, and his eyes were full of irritability.


    "Stop!" She suddenly shouted.


    "Master?" Lopelan pulled over and turned to look at Shen Qin with doubts on her face, "Where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    "No."


    Shen Qin took an umbrella, got out of the car, and stood under the streetlight, in the shadows, "No need. I want to walk alone."


    Lopelin: "Be careful."


    "Um."


    Shen Qin walked along the sidewalk alone for a long time, then took a taxi, and went to a villa on the outskirts of the capital.


    The villa is empty and quiet, only the sound of rain at night.


    This villa belongs to Shen Qin, who doesn''t live there often, and only has a nanny here. It''s quiet here, and she will come to live here for a period of time at the beginning of every month.


    The nanny was a little surprised when she saw Shen Qin, "Miss Shen, are you here?"


    Thinking about it carefully, it''s the end of the month, and it''s almost the beginning of the month, so it''s not surprising that Shen Qin will come here.


    Shen Qin walked upstairs and asked, "Mother Zhang, how is he doing?"


    Mother Zhang shook her head, "It''s still the same."


    At the end of the second floor, there is a house with lights on. The door of this house is completely different from the doors of other rooms, it is reinforced.


    And there is a window next to the door. It is a window, but it is a hole. It is not too big or too small. You can stick your head out, but you can''t let your body come out completely.


    Through this window, you can see the scene in the room.


    However, the bedroom was empty, the bathroom door was closed, and there was constant sound of water coming from inside.


    Mother Zhang said beside him: "Master just had dinner and took medicine, and he should be taking a bath now. Miss, do you want to come see him later?"


    Shen Qin was about to go downstairs when he suddenly noticed water overflowing from the crack in the bathroom door.


    The sound of water kept coming, and the overflowing water spread out, glowing red.


    Shen Qin''s eyes sank, panic was rarely seen in her eyes, she shouted: "Brother! Shen Ran!"


    Didn''t hear a response, Shen Qin''s heart became colder and colder, "Mother Zhang, quickly, give me the key!"


    Mother Zhang also realized that something was wrong, and immediately ran downstairs to get the key.


    She is usually responsible for delivering meals to Shen Ran, and only goes in to clean the room once a week, and she doesn''t have the keys on her body at other times.


    Shen Qin got the key and told Mama Zhang, "Call Dr. Lin quickly."


    Then she hurriedly opened the door and went straight to the bathroom.


    The bathroom door was locked, Shen Qin kicked hard and slammed on the door, and said anxiously: "Brother! Shen Ran! Come out! Come out!"


    But there was no response from inside.


    There is no sharp weapon in Shen Ran''s bedroom, Shen Qin couldn''t find a tool for a while, and his strength was not strong enough, even if he kept banging on the door, it still didn''t help.


    Just as Shen Qin was flustered, someone suddenly raised his leg and kicked the door open.


    The force was so heavy that the entire door was almost removed.


    She turned around in a daze, and saw Cao Cuo holding the cat back.


    Along with Cao Cuo are Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Feng Jue.


    Mother Zhang followed behind, hurriedly explaining: "Miss Shen, if they insist on breaking in, I can''t stop them."


    Shen Qin didn''t have time to think about how Gu Yang and the others appeared here. When she saw the young man lying in the bathtub, tears rolled down her eyes, and she rushed over immediately.


    "Brother! Shen Ran, wake up!"


    The bathroom was filled with hot air, and the water in the bathtub was stained red with blood. As hot water continued to pour into the bathtub, the red water continued to overflow. Full of **** smell.


    The bare-chested young man leaning in the bathtub was pale and dying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1046： depression

    Chapter 1046 Depression


    "Gu Jin, aren''t you looking for him? He''s right here. Aren''t you a genius doctor? Save him!" Shen Qin hurriedly grabbed Gu Jin''s hand, his face full of panic.


    Gu Jin was about to turn around to get things from the car parked outside, but when she turned her head, she saw that Gu Yang had already gone back with her medicine box.


    "Sister." Gu Yang hurriedly handed the medicine box to Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin took out the acupuncture bag, and asked Cao Cuo and Feng Jue to help her out of the bathtub, put her on the floor, and give her acupuncture to stop the bleeding.


    "Yangyang, give him a hemostatic medicine." She kept her eyes fixed during acupuncture.


    Gu Yang immediately found the hemostatic special medicine in her medicine box, poured one and fed it to Shen Ran.


    Shen Qin knelt on the floor and looked at Shen Ran who was lying on the ground, holding her right hand firmly, "Brother, hold on, don''t die. I saw Yang Yang today, she is still alive, don''t you want to see her?" Is she there?"


    Gu Jin was bandaging Shen Ran''s left hand. Hearing Shen Qin''s yelling non-stop, his brows were slightly frowned, "If he''s not dead, you''ll be screaming to death."


    Shen Qin shut up now, but with Gu Jin''s words, he also knew that Shen Ran''s life was not in danger.


    Shen Ran cut his wrist, although Gu Jin''s first aid measures stopped the bleeding in time, but because of excessive blood loss, he still had to be sent to the hospital for blood transfusion.


    Beijing First Hospital.


    Shen Ran was still in a coma, after being sent to the emergency room, he was quickly pushed for a blood transfusion.


    The doctor told them very fortunately, "Fortunately, it was discovered early and the first aid measures were done well. Now the patient is out of danger."


    Shen Qin breathed a sigh of relief, she looked at Gu Jin, "Gu Jin, thank you."


    "I saved him has nothing to do with you, you are welcome." Gu Jin looked away from the emergency room, pulled Gu Yang to sit down on a chair in the corridor, and only glanced at Shen Qin lightly, her voice was cold.


    Shen Qin was silent for a moment, then suddenly looked at Gu Yang, "You hypnotized me and followed me?"


    She had just gone to find Shen Ran when Gu Jin and the others arrived, obviously following her.


    And she used to go to find Shen Ran at the beginning of the month, but today she suddenly had a strong desire to see him, obviously she was hypnotized.


    Gu Yang did give Shen Qin a psychological hint, when she asked Shen Qin "Where is Shen Ran", he hinted that she should go to find Shen Ran.


    When Shen Qin found out, she also said calmly, "I hypnotized you."


    Feng Jue did the positioning and tracking of Shen Qin.


    Gu Yang questioned: "Why did you lock him up? Why did he cut his wrists?"


    Shen Qin sat there in a daze, his face turned slightly pale.


    She hugged her head, lowered her head, didn''t answer Gu Yang''s words, but was just irritated: "I obviously put away all the sharp weapons, how could he find something and cut his wrists..."


    In order to prevent Shen Ran from committing suicide, she locked him up and prevented him from going out. The windows were also equipped with anti-theft nets to prevent him from jumping off the building. The tableware was made of glass and ceramics, so that he would not cut his wrists with shards after breaking.


    "It''s a broken glass window." Gu Yang noticed the shattered glass window when he entered the door before.


    In addition, she also noticed that there were many scars on Shen Ran''s hands, which seemed to be bitten with teeth. It should be that she wanted to injure herself and had no sharp weapon, so she could only bite with her teeth.


    Usually this type of self-mutilation of self-biting occurs in depressed animals.


    ��He has severe depression.��


    Gu Yang frowned and asked: "Shen Qin, did you lock him up because he was depressed and wanted to commit suicide; or was it because you locked him up that he was depressed and wanted to commit suicide?"


    Shen Ran''s depression is very serious, much worse than Ruan Chu''s before, and she has obvious suicidal tendencies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1047： you and her are really similar

    Chapter 1047 You really look like her


    After hearing Gu Yang say that Shen Ran suffers from depression, Gu Jin, Feng Jue and Cao Cuo were all taken aback.


    None of them thought that the most sunny and smiling boy would suffer from depression.


    In the light cone experiment back then, even though they were all amazingly talented teenagers, they were still young after all, and they all suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder to varying degrees after suffering such a blow.


    Both Gu Jin and Feng Jue suffered from sleep disorders for a long time because of this, and they were unable to sleep at night, until later Gu Yang helped them heal their sleep disorders with the sound of the piano.


    In addition, they all have varying degrees of self-abuse tendencies.


    Gu Jin��s self-abuse is on the spiritual level, he keeps playing games, keeps recalling the events of the year, and keeps oppressing his spiritual world. This is why she suffers from sleep disorders.


    Feng Jue gave Gu Yang a blood transfusion back then, and let the former Gu Yang abuse him and **** him with a needle. In fact, as long as he wanted to, he could completely avoid these abuses, but he endured them all. To some extent, it is also a kind of self-abuse.


    As for Cao Cuo, he was avoiding it. It seems that raising cats, planting flowers and blooming Internet cafes is leisurely and reclusive, but cutting off the Internet and knowing the news from the outside world is actually escaping.


    Facing Gu Yang''s clear eyes, Shen Qin was slightly taken aback.


    It was clearly a completely different face from the memory, but it felt so familiar to her at this moment.


    Shen Qin lowered his eyes and said: "He is my only relative, and I will not hurt him. I don''t let him go out because I dare not."


    Gu Yang also understood that it was because Shen Ran would commit suicide as soon as he found an opportunity, and if he was allowed to go out, it would only give him more chances to commit suicide.


    "It''s so serious. Didn''t you take him to the doctor to take medicine?" Gu Yang frowned.


    "Didn''t work. Didn''t work at all."


    Shen Qin''s voice was a little sad, "He doesn''t want to take medicine at all, he is very resistant to treatment, and he doesn''t want to go to a psychiatric hospital. And whenever he recalls the light cone experiment, or sees a few words about the Blue Whale team on the Internet, his emotions will be stimulated.��


    Gu Yang was also silent.


    Again because of the light cone experiment.


    At the beginning, my sister and the small blood bank escaped Utopia''s light cone experiment, but they left indelible trauma to each of them.


    It��s just that my sister and the little blood bank both vaguely know that she will come back and have hope, so they don��t have the idea of ??committing suicide.


    "So you don''t let him go out, don''t let him communicate with the outside world, and don''t want him to see his sister and the others. But it''s better to block it. The more you block it, it will only make his condition worse." Gu Yang said.


    Shen Qin was silent. Indeed, since she locked him up, Shen Ran''s condition has become more and more serious.


    When Gu Jin and the others asked about Shen Ran''s whereabouts, she didn''t want to tell them, because she was afraid that he would be stimulated when he saw his old teammates remembering the dead.


    It would be best if the Gu Yang in front of her was safe, but she knew she wasn''t. Bringing him in front of Shen Ran will only make his hopes come to nothing.


    At this time, Shen Qin looked at Gu Yang and suddenly said: "You are indeed very similar to her, no wonder they all regard you as her. If I didn''t see her today, they might also regard you as her."


    When Shen Qin said this, Gu Yang was stunned.


    Gu Jin, Feng Jue and Cao Cuo also looked over in astonishment.


    Gu Yang asked: "Who did you see?"


    The corners of Shen Qin''s lips curled into a smile, "Our Yangyang. She is exactly the same as I remember her. She is not dead."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1048： What if she had been alive?

    Chapter 1048 What if she has been alive?


    Gu Yang could tell that Shen Qin wasn''t lying, and his mood suddenly became a little messed up.


    It is impossible to have two hers in the same time and space.


    All along, the little blood bank likes her, the elder brother and sister dote on her, and Cao Cuo treats her well, all based on the premise that she is safe.


    But what if she is not unharmed?


    The future she and Feng Jue envisioned before, her conjecture of traveling to the past, became more and more uncertain when another "Gu Yang" appeared.


    Gu Yang is a little confused, she has completely integrated into this world, the elder sister and the little blood bank have become an inseparable existence in her life, how can she accept that she is not the person they have been waiting for, they treat her Feelings because of another person?


    This kind of assumption is hard for her to accept even thinking about it.


    Autumn nights are cold, and the corridors of the hospital are icy.


    Gu Yang''s hand was suddenly wrapped in a warm palm, she raised her eyes, and met Feng Jue''s clear and bright eyes, full of firmness.


    He said to Shen Qin: "Impossible."


    Cao Cuo didn''t believe Shen Qin''s one-sided words, he said in a deep voice: "After the light cone experiment, Yangyang disappeared, just like when she appeared.


    With the supernatural existence of the light cone experiment and UO, that period of time and space cannot be explained by common sense. Shen Qin, it''s very complicated..."


    Shen Qin sneered, "Do you think that after she died, her consciousness was transferred to Xiao Yang''s body? Let''s not mention how absurd this guess is, what if she didn''t die from the beginning to the end?


    I was not there for the light cone experiment back then, but you all rushed to the scene. You should still remember that she died without seeing her body, right? "


    Gu Jin recalled the ruins and closed his eyes, "The teaching building was almost destroyed by bombing back then, so it is not impossible to die without a whole body."


    "But no! If you didn''t find her, why do you think she''s dead? Didn''t the people from Utopia were with her back then? They weren''t dead, so why do you think she''s dead? Maybe she was just taken away by them and imprisoned." Are you up?"


    Shen Qin just cried, her eyes were still red, now she was approaching Gu Yang and Gu Jin, her voice became more intense and louder, she seemed a little crazy.


    Gu Yang sat there, reached out and tugged at the corner of her clothes.


    Shen Qin looked at her with a bad tone, "What else do you want to say?"


    Gu Yang reminded: "In the hospital, keep your voice down."


    Shen Qin: "..."


    It was only then that she noticed the strange eyes of the passing medical staff looking at her, and most of the emotions that had just been brewed disappeared inexplicably.


    "You''re right." Gu Jin opened her eyes, her phoenix eyes were as cold as frost.


    Shen Qin was surprised that Gu Jin was persuaded by her so quickly, and then he heard Gu Jin say: "At the scene of the light cone experiment, only Yangyang and Utopia knew what happened."


    Yangyang doesn''t have that memory, so the only ones who know all the truth now are those who participated in the light cone experiment in Utopia.


    But those people are all important elders of Utopia, and they are also villains with all means, so they are not so easy to catch.


    Shen Qin could tell that Gu Jin still didn''t believe what she said, and still believed that Gu Yang beside her was safe.


    She was a little annoyed, and looked at Gu Yang even more displeased, "Okay, you say you are fine, as long as you tell me something that only we know, I will believe you."


    Gu Yang shook his head, he was a little annoyed by being constantly proved or questioned that she was fine, "I don''t know."


    From the beginning to the end, she never said that she was safe, but whether it was the small blood bank, the big sister, or even Boss Cao, they kept telling her and proving that she was safe.


    But she is what she is. She doesn''t care to be anyone. Of course, everyone is happy with her, if not, she would not insist on occupying that status to enjoy their kindness to her.


    A high-end white moonlight version of Gu Yang? Ah.


    Gu Yang let go of Feng Jue''s hand, stood up and said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "elder sister!"


    Feng Jue could see that she was in a bad mood, so he got up to follow.


    Gu Jin and Cao Cuo also looked at her worriedly, "Yangyang."


    Gu Yang put on a fierce face and didn''t look back: "Don''t follow me."


    ��


    How could Yangyang be a stand-in? She is my daughter goose. The plot is a little complicated, so you can guess from the conspiracy theory


    We can''t see the lunar eclipse on this cloudy day, have you seen it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049： The you standing in front of me right now

    Chapter 1049 The you standing in front of me at this moment


    After Gu Yang came out of the bathroom, he saw Feng Jue who was guarding outside.


    Gu Yang glanced at him, then walked out of the hospital. The rain had stopped by now, but the floor was still wet.


    The concrete floor of the hospital is a bit uneven, Gu Yang specially picked the place with water to step on, Feng Jue followed behind.


    "Sister, don''t listen to Shen Qin''s nonsense."


    Gu Yang stepped on the water, listening to the sound of the water, his mood improved a lot, but he didn''t look back when he heard Feng Jue''s words, "What if what she said is true?"


    "Impossible." Feng Jue''s tone was firm and stubborn.


    Gu Yang stopped and looked back at this handsome young man who was a head taller than himself, his dark eyes faintly reflected the distant lights.


    Feng Jue also stopped and stood in front of her.


    Gu Yang stretched out his hand to touch his fair and clear cheek, and looked at him quietly: "Feng Jue, if I wasn''t safe, would you still like me?"


    Feng Jue''s eyes were bottomless, full of stubbornness, "My sister is my sister, and it has always been you. Even if you hypnotized me countless times, the answer is always the same."


    For him, Shen Qin''s assumption does not exist at all.


    However, Gu Yang was not satisfied with this answer. She seemed to be on the edge of a corner, and she insisted on asking why: "Then if you have to make a choice between the me who used to be healthy and the me who is now you in front of you, Who will you choose?"


    Feng Jue: "..."


    He always thought he was quite jealous, but he didn''t expect his sister to be more jealous than him, even eating his own jealousy?


    "Do you have to choose?"


    This question is so difficult for Feng Jue. After all, for him, no matter how he chooses, he is the same person.


    Gu Yang was so persistent that he was a little naive: "Yes, I must choose."


    Feng Jue tentatively asked: "Can I choose them all?"


    My sister is jealous of herself now because she doesn''t have those memories yet.


    But if he chooses now, it will make her happy, and if she recovers her memory in the future, she will settle accounts after autumn...


    Gu Yang said fiercely: "No, choose one!"


    Feng Jue thinks this is a crematorium no matter what.


    "Quick...uh..."


    Gu Yang''s voice was blocked, and his eyes opened slightly.


    Feng Jue hugged her slender waist, lowered his head and kissed her.


    The boy closed his eyes, his eyelashes were long and gently deepened over and over again.


    He hugged her tightly and didn''t let go, enclosing her within his own size, making her inevitable.


    Gu Yang''s whole body was attached to him, and he could hear each other''s breathing and heartbeat.


    The autumn night was silent for a while.


    Feng Jue lowered his head, held her face in his hands, stared at her with both eyes, and said softly: "Sister, what I like is you, now, in the past, in the future, as long as it is you, the you standing in front of me at this moment."


    In the hospital, Gu Jin and Cao Cuo saw the figures of Gu Yang and Feng Jue from a distance, and looked away.


    Although Feng Jue doesn''t like that dog, as long as he can coax his sister well, it''s still useful.


    Cao Cuo asked Shen Qin: "You said you saw Yang Yang from before? Where is it?"


    "Just after the auction ended, the street outside the capital auction." Shen Qin said, and suddenly looked at Gu Jin, "There should be surveillance on that section of the road. Gu Jin, don''t you know how to hack? You can adjust the surveillance to find it." try to find."


    Actually, Shen Qin was not sure if the glimpse in the bustling crowd when the lights were dim was real.


    Gu Jin''s phoenix eyes were deep and thoughtful, but in the end she called the surveillance of Shen Qin after she came out of the auction.


    Shen Qin watched from the side. When the monitoring screen played to the second before she ran out after chasing someone, Shen Qin shouted: "Pause!"


    Gu Jin lightly flicked her fingertips to pause the surveillance video.


    Shen Qin snatched her mobile phone, took a screenshot of the suspended monitoring screen, and then zoomed in on it, pointing at a face in the crowd that was not clear but faintly visible, and the whole person was excited:


    "That''s it! That''s her! I''m not mistaken, it really is Yang Yang! Gu Jin, I know you still think that Xiao Yang is Gu Yang, I will bring the real Yang Yang to you!"


    Gu Jin pulled the phone back, and with a little manipulation, he snapped out a clear picture of his face.


    Looking at this strange yet vaguely familiar face, her phoenix eyes narrowed slightly.


    She couldn''t remember Yangyang''s appearance when she was in the orphanage, but when she saw this face, the face in her memory became faintly clear.


    The face was that face, maybe even the skin, but it wasn''t her sister under the skin.


    At the beginning, no one knew what the result of the light cone experiment was, whether it was the death of the body or the return of the soul?


    But no matter what, this person is definitely inseparable from Utopia!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1050： He wished that his sister belonged to him alone.

    Chapter 1050 He still wished that his sister belonged to him alone


    Shen Ran won''t wake up for a while, Shen Qin helped him go through the hospitalization procedures.


    It was very late, Gu Yang and the others did not go back to school.


    Gu Yang wanted to go back to Xiao''s house, Gu Jin and Feng Jue sent her outside Xiao''s old house, watched her go back, and then left.


    Early the next morning, Gu Yang went to the Beijing Mental Hospital.


    Ji Minghui was surprised when he saw her, "Yangyang doesn''t have class today?"


    Gu Yang usually only goes to the Beijing Psychiatric Hospital on weekends, but today is Monday.


    "I applied for an exemption from advanced studies, so I don''t have to go to class. Dean Ji, I want to see a doctor. The more people the better, the sick should be serious." Gu Yang mainly wanted to find something to do.


    She didn''t want to be bothered by whether she was okay or not.


    "That''s great!" Ji Minghui couldn''t wait for her, and became more and more enthusiastic about her. "The most important thing in our hospital is patients. However, our hospital can treat these patients'' illnesses, but they can be cured quickly without you. Let you treat them all. It''s like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer, it''s a waste of your time."


    Gu Yang said: "It''s okay. Today will be a free clinic."


    Gu Yang''s outpatient consultation fee is expensive, and now he is willing to provide free free consultation. Ji Minghui arranged for her immediately without further ado.


    So Gu Yang spent the whole day in the psychiatric hospital, and Ji Minghui prepared a special office for her.


    At noon, both Feng Jue and Gu Jin sent her messages, wanting to ask her out for dinner, but Gu Yang refused.


    When Ji Linbai came to the hospital to see Ji Minghui, he brought her food by the way.


    Gu Yang opened it and saw that it was a new set meal from Yunjian Shuixie. Last time she went to eat with the elder sister, she said it was delicious and liked it.


    "Did my sister ask you to bring it for me?" Gu Yang asked Ji Linbai while picking up the meal.


    Ji Linbai knew it was useless to lie in front of Gu Yang, so he nodded: "Boss said you like to eat this, in case you are hungry and won''t eat, so let me bring it here."


    Gu Yang: "Thank you."


    Ji Linbai is also a psychiatrist, and he can obviously feel that Gu Yang''s state today is not right.


    Because of Ruan Chu and Gu Jin, Ji Linbai has long regarded Gu Yang as his younger sister, "Yang Yang, boss is not good at expressing feelings, but she cares about you very much. If you have any misunderstandings, you must make it clear and don''t freeze. "


    "Yes. You are also a psychiatrist. Don''t just care about other people''s mental health and mental state, you should also care about yourself." When Ji Minghui saw that Gu Yang had been working non-stop all morning, using hypnosis to help people heal , also noticed that she had something on her mind.


    Gu Yang nodded obediently, "En."


    Ji Minghui asked: "So why did you guys get into a fight? Do you want me to analyze it for you?"


    "No need, we didn''t have any troubles, but there are some things we can''t figure out."


    Gu Yang felt that there was no way to talk about this matter, and he could only wait for the truth to be revealed.


    Grassing Internet Cafe.


    Gu Jin also received a message from Ji Linbai, and also sent a picture of Gu Yang burying his head in cooking, his clear and serious face softened a little.


    Feng Jue looked eagerly at the chat page with Gu Yang, he swiped the screen on this side, but Gu Yang didn''t reply a word on the other side.


    Feng Jue was a little depressed: "My sister is obviously avoiding us."


    Cao Cuo caressed the orange cat: "The most urgent thing is to find the person Shen Qin saw in the surveillance. When I saw her, Yangyang''s face in my memory instantly became clear. Yangyang who was in the orphanage should be That look."


    Feng Jue frowned, stared at Cao Cuo and sneered: "Cao Cuo, do you also think she is my sister? Okay, then you can go to her one or two, I will guard my sister."


    He wished that his sister belonged to him alone! snort!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1051： Bai Yueshuang, formerly known as Gu Yang

    Chapter 1051 Bai Yueshuang, formerly known as Gu Yang


    "I didn''t say she is Yang Yang. What I mean is, she has a problem." Cao Cuo frowned and corrected.


    "Anyone with a brain knows that there is something wrong with this person, that is, that idiot Shen Qin will recognize someone based on his skin." Gu Yang didn''t reply to Feng Jue''s message, Feng Jue was also in a bad mood, and his words were smug.


    Gu Jin looked at Feng Jue, "Didn''t you feel that way when you saw that face in the surveillance?"


    Feng Jue naturally felt this way, and he even felt that the body was used by his sister.


    Feng Jue sneered: "So what? My sister''s body now has another consciousness, so it is not impossible for the body she used to have a new consciousness. Or the original consciousness of that body, after all That body doesn''t belong to sister either, does it?"


    Gu Jin and Cao Cuo both nodded slightly, expressing their agreement.


    Cao twisted his knuckle-boned fingers, tapped on the table, his eyes were deep: "This person suddenly appeared after the Blue Whale team came back, and must be related to the mysterious organization back then."


    At this time, the screen of Gu Jin''s phone lit up, and she received a message from Xiao Yize.


    They can do things like check people and household registration with just a photo, but Xiao Yize has a faster and more formal channel.


    Seeing the information sent by Xiao Yize, Gu Jin''s eyes paused for a moment, and then his gaze deepened, "I found it."


    The girl in the photo is named Bai Yueshuang, she is nineteen years old this year, and she is the eldest daughter of the ordinary wealthy Bai family in the capital.


    When she was young, she was trafficked because of a careless nanny, and she was exiled in Yunqi Orphanage in Liangcheng. She was only found by the Bai family five years ago, and then sent to a noble school abroad.


    Some time ago, she just returned from a world-renowned music academy, where she majored in piano.


    And her former name in Yunqi Orphanage: Gu Yang.


    Seeing the last name, all three present were stunned, but they were not surprised because they had expected it.


    They would be surprised if this person had nothing to do with Gu Yang.


    Feng Jue looked at the smiling girl in the photo, his eyes were cold: "Five years ago, after the light cone experiment. This timing is really a coincidence."


    Gu Jin said: "This Bai family needs to be investigated."


    Beijing Psychiatric Hospital.


    Gu Yang said that the free clinic is a free clinic every day, and she simply stayed in the office to rest at noon.


    She has been giving hypnotherapy to people all morning. Even if her mental strength is at SSS level, if she uses hypnosis at a high intensity for a long time, she will feel mentally exhausted.


    Although she is tired, it is actually very effective for her to improve the level of hypnotism.


    The hospital is run by Ji''s family, and Gu Yang often comes to do part-time jobs, so Ji Minghui specially reserved this office for her.


    The environment in the office is quiet, there is a desktop computer on the table, and fresh and elegant asparagus bamboo is placed next to it.


    Sunshine shines through the clear glass and brightens the room, and there are many auxiliary tools that Gu Yang can use are placed on the built-in shelf.


    Gu Yang drew the curtains to block the sunlight. The curtains shaded well. He rested on the table, closed his eyes and rested his mind. Because he was exhausted, he fell asleep without paying attention.


    Asleep and fell asleep, she woke up, but her head was still groggy, and she wanted to sit up, but found that her body didn''t listen to her at all, and couldn''t move.


    She was conscious, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t move.


    She struggled to open her eyes, and in front of her was a dim office. The wind blew the curtains, and occasionally sunlight shone in, but everything in front of her eyes was a little blurry.


    Vaintly, she saw a bright circle of light in the dimness, which is the symbol of infinity in mathematics ��.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1052： M?bius ring

    Chapter 1052 M?bius Ring


    The "��" became brighter, and the surrounding area became darker.


    Gu Yang stared at it intently, noticed that it was slowly rotating, and then realized that the "��" was not a plane symbol, but a three-dimensional one, and there was no intersection in the middle, but a whole ring.


    M?bius ring?


    Gu Yang reached out to touch it, but at this moment, she heard the alarm.


    Gu Yang opened his eyes, and found that he had actually closed his eyes just now and hadn''t woken up.


    The phone''s alarm is still ringing, it''s the alarm clock she set. It is usually best to take a nap for about half an hour, and the longest should not exceed an hour. She set an alarm clock for 40 minutes.


    She didn''t sleep well just now, and she was still groggy and tired after waking up.


    The state of being conscious but unable to move in a dream just now is obviously sleep paralysis, also called nightmare, or commonly known as "ghost press".


    She has been helping people to hypnotize or do psychological counseling all morning. It may be because she is too tired and mentally exhausted, so she has nightmares during her nap.


    In the afternoon.


    Ji Minghui came to see her and found that she was stunned and listless.


    "Yang Yang. Yang Yang?"


    Gu Yang was holding his chin with one hand in a daze, his mind was full of the "Mobius ring" he saw in his nightmare, until Ji Minghui reached out and shook his hand in front of her, and she came back to her senses, "Ah, Dean Ji .��


    It was rare for Ji Minghui to see her like this, and smiled: "Are you in a daze? Did you not rest at noon?"


    "It''s a nightmare." Gu Yang has a regular schedule and doesn''t stay up late, and rarely has nightmares. He thinks it''s a strange feeling, but it''s really not a good feeling.


    "Maybe it''s because you''re too tired in the morning. You can''t do this non-stop high-intensity work. You have to go out to get some air and relax." Ji Minghui went to help her open the window. The sun shines through the window. The asparagus bamboo is swaying gracefully.


    The green asparagus bamboo on the table makes people look very comfortable, fresh and pleasant, Gu Yang stretched out his hand to play with it gently.


    Ji Minghui turned his head and saw that she was still sitting there, "Aren''t you going? I''m really kicking people out. I won''t arrange patients for you this afternoon."


    Gu Yang was helpless, "Then I''m leaving, come back tomorrow?"


    Ji Minghui waved away people, sent Gu Yang to the door, and closed the door by the way, "Okay. You go back and rest before we talk. I''m very pleased that you love our business so much, but you can''t wear yourself out .��


    When the door is closed, there is a wind blowing from the window, the curtains are fluttering, the room is bright and dark, the asparagus bamboo is swaying, and the room is quiet and quiet.


    Gu Yang went to the psychiatric hospital for several days in a row, doing free free consultations.


    The professors in the Psychological Society and the Psychiatric Society, after hearing about it, scolded Ji Minghui Zhou Papi for squeezing their group favorites, while smiling kindly and pulling her to join their respective academic research projects.


    As long as the time is right, Gu Yang will not refuse anyone who comes.


    At first, she just wanted to divert her attention, not to think about what was there, and she also wanted to avoid the small blood bank and the big sister first, but later she became obsessed with her career and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Moreover, she found that the more hypnotism is used, the higher the level will be, and the spiritual power will continue to be strengthened while being overdrawn.


    During the period, she went to the Alien Warrior Department. Academician Lin re-did some specific testing items for her, and found that her mental strength had improved rapidly.


    The last time she went there, her ability was only developed to 70%, but this time she has developed to more than 90%. And as long as she is fully developed, she will be a real SSS-level hypnotist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1053： sister can blow your head off

    Chapter 1053 My sister can beat your head


    During this time, Gu Yang was working part-time in major psychiatric hospitals in the capital, or going to the Psychological Society and the Psychiatric Society to do research with professors, so that there were some rumors in the capital circle.


    Said she was suffering from some disease.


    It was Tong Wan and Ruan Xueling who clarified at the banquet, saying that in addition to studying physics, she also studied psychology and psychiatry, and went to the hospital as a part-time job.


    The gossip-loving wives of each family in the circle have different thoughts, no matter what they say in private, they dare not not give face to Mistress Xiao and Mistress Gu on the surface.


    Gu Yang didn''t go back to the school dormitory at night, and didn''t look back at home, but lived in Xiao''s house.


    Gu Jin, Feng Jue, and Cao Cuo knew that she didn''t want to see them for the time being, so they didn''t force them. Instead, they took turns ordering food for her or asking someone to give her a gift.


    Of course, they are not idle, but are looking into things about Bai Yueshuang and the Bai family.


    Although they said they have a guess, but it has not been verified yet, and they dare not use the guess that has not been verified to calm Gu Yang''s heart.


    On Saturday, Gu Yang stayed at Xiao''s house.


    Xiao Cheng was on vacation at home during this period, and was very happy to see Gu Yang coming home every day.


    Gu Yang has done a lot of training in the Alien Warrior department, and Xiao Cheng used to perform tasks in the army, even if he is not a different warrior, he is very skilled, so Gu Yang asked him to practice.


    Xiao Cheng couldn''t ask for more, so he cheerfully agreed.


    Before the sparring, Xiao Cheng thought, his sister is so weak, as a brother, he should take care of her more, and must put more water!


    Then, he was beaten down by his weak sister.


    While lying on the lawn looking at the blue sky, white clouds and his sister''s bright smiling face, Xiao Cheng fell into deep doubts.


    When Xiao Yize came back, he made no secret of his ridicule towards this stupid brother: "SSS-level hypnotist, weak? If my sister''s SSS-level skills are focused on physical fitness, she can beat your head to pieces."


    Xiao Cheng imagined the scene of his obedient and soft sister swinging her pink and tender little fists with a smile, smashing his head, and he shivered.


    terrible.


    Xiao Yize passed the insulated lunch box in his hand to Gu Yang, "Sister, your sister asked me to bring you lunch."


    Gu Yang took the insulated lunch box, found a place to sit down, and opened it. Inside was the dishes of Jinyangxuan, she was slightly taken aback.


    Since she arrived in the capital, she hasn''t eaten Jinyangxuan''s dishes for a long time.


    Xiao Yize rubbed her head and said, "Your sister opened a branch in Beijing, and she said you like to eat these."


    "Thank you." Gu Yang really liked it.


    She also likes Big Sister and Little Blood Bank very much, and it is precisely because of this that she cares whether she is the one they really care about.


    They are the reasons why she was really willing to integrate into this world in the first place and did not want to leave this world.


    She has been refraining from seeing them for the past few days, but she actually misses them very much.


    After all, the little blood bank and the big brother and sister were by her side along the way.


    Although Gu Yang seemed very happy to learn moves with Xiao Cheng in Xiao''s house during this time, but only Xiao Cheng''s stupid and stupid can''t see the difference in Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang''s emotions are not so obvious here, but on Gu Jin''s side, Xiao Yize can clearly feel that she is feeling irritable recently.


    Xiao Yize sat next to Gu Yang, "My sister seems to be unhappy recently, what happened?"


    Gu Yang thought for a while, and felt that these things had nothing to do with Xiao Yize, so he asked, "Brother, do you know about double literature?"


    "Stand-In Literature?" Xiao Yize raised his eyebrows. Although he hadn''t read it, it was not difficult to understand as the name suggests. Thinking of what Gu Jin asked him to investigate before, it was not difficult to guess the reason for Gu Yang''s unhappiness.


    "Sister, don''t you think that you are Bai Yueshuang''s substitute in front of your sister and Feng Jue?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054： No match for my sister

    Chapter 1054 Can''t compare to my sister who is unparalleled in the world


    "Bai Yueshuang?"


    Gu Yang was taken aback for a moment, and quickly guessed that this should be the name Shen Qin recognized as innocent.


    She couldn''t help muttering, her tone was a little sour: "Bai Yueshuang, why not call her Bai Yueguang."


    Xiao Yize rubbed Gu Yang''s head, his voice was gentle, and his eyes were full of doting on his younger sister: "My younger sister is the bright moon in the sky. Whether it''s the bright moonlight or the frost on the ground, nothing compares to my sister who is unparalleled in the world."


    Gu Yang blinked and looked at this brother-in-law and brother, "You speak very nicely."


    She kept hearing Lin Ran say that Xiao Yize had a poisonous tongue, but she didn''t expect him to speak so nicely.


    How did it take so long to catch up with her sister who is so good at talking?


    Could it be because you are shy in front of your sister?


    Xiao Yize didn''t know that his younger sister was complaining about him, and he was still trying to play the role of a good brother to enlighten her: "Think about it, sister, you are an SSS-level hypnotist, how many are there in this world?


    Currently, you are the only one in the official statistics. Also, in the entire Huaguo, except for my sister, whose perfume can fetch a sky-high price of 200 million?


    How many other people like my sister can get perfect marks in the college entrance examination, study multiple subjects concurrently, and be snapped up by big bosses in various fields?


    Think again, what do your sister-in-law and your boyfriend look like? Will they be so blind that they can''t even tell who they love so much? "


    Gu Yang listened to Xiao Yize counting her unique advantages with his fingers, blinked, and his eyes were a little wet.


    Hearing Xiao Yize say they were blind, he immediately glared at him fiercely: "Don''t scold them!"


    Xiao Yize coaxed her: "Okay. I didn''t scold. You see, sister, you think it''s impossible, right? My sister is so good, how could someone else be a substitute? No one can even be a substitute for my sister, okay?"


    Gu Yang hummed, his mood improved.


    In fact, she also knows that no matter whether it is the big sister or the small blood bank, she will not be the one who uses her as a substitute, but because she doesn''t have those common memories, she is in a dead end, worrying about gains and losses.


    Xiao Yize looked at her and said seriously: "Yangyang, you are unique in the eyes of all of us. You are also my unique sister."


    "Where are my sister and Ah Jue now?" Gu Yang suddenly wanted to see them.


    Xiao Yize gently smoothed the raised hair on her head, and the corners of her lips curled slightly, "In the hospital. I''ll take you there."


    After coaxing his sister, Xiao Jin will be happy too!


    Gu Yang nodded: "Yes."


    Today is the day when Shen Ran is going to be discharged from the hospital. Gu Jin, Feng Jue and Cao Cuo all went to the hospital.


    Although Shen Qin explained the reason for locking up Shen Ran before, but Gu Jin and the others didn''t have a good impression of Shen Qin, so they wouldn''t believe her one-sided words.


    In the VIP ward of Beijing First Hospital.


    Shen Ran sat alone on the hospital bed, his face was still a little pale, the stitches on his left wrist had not been removed, he looked like a ferocious centipede.


    He sat alone, his eyes were dark and empty.


    "Cut your wrists? Shen Ran, I haven''t seen you in a few years, you are really promising."


    Hearing the familiar taunting voice, Shen Ran was taken aback for a moment, then raised his eyes and saw Feng Jue who entered the door.


    The boy seemed to be the boy in memory, he had grown a lot, and his face was more delicate and beautiful than in memory.


    And behind him came in at the same time the cold and beautiful Gu Jin and the melancholy and handsome Cao Cuo.


    "you��"


    Seeing these familiar comrades-in-arms, Shen Ran was in a daze for a moment, it was an illusion that time had never passed, and everything was exactly in the past.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1055： Only you can cure my disease

    Chapter 1055 Only you can cure my disease


    "Shen Ran, long time no see." Cao Cuo hugged the orange cat and nodded slightly to him.


    Gu Jin glanced at his wrist with seven or eight stitches, her phoenix eyes looked at him coldly, "Do you still want to play e-sports?"


    Gaming��


    Hearing this word suddenly, those past passionate years are like a cluster of fires ignited in Shen Ran''s dead heart, and the noisy and exciting scenes of the past are all emerging in front of my eyes one by one.


    But thinking of the shocking ruins he saw when he hurried back to the orphanage, his eyes were darkened, and his heart shivered, "The Blue Whale team has already disbanded, so what if she...wants or doesn''t want to?"


    "The Blue Whale team has been rebuilt."


    At this time, a girl''s gentle and pleasant voice came from the door.


    Feng Jue''s eyes lit up, and he looked over in surprise.


    Gu Jin also raised his eyes to look, and the face that was as cold as frost when facing Shen Ran instantly softened a lot.


    Cao Cuo froze when he stroked the cat in his hand.


    Shen Ran was also taken aback.


    The girl at the door looks exquisite and beautiful, wearing a light beige windbreaker, with a slender figure, thick long hair, flowing and flowing, with a smile on her face, she looks gentle and well-behaved, like a warm little fairy.


    It was an extremely strange appearance, a voice he had never heard before, and even the girl looked at him as if she was looking at a stranger, but when he looked at her, he couldn''t help but think of that little sun-like gentle love back then. laughing girl.


    Shen Ran stared at Gu Yang intently, his dull eyes were deep and moist, and his hands were slightly tightened, causing pain at the stitches on his wrists.


    And it is this kind of pain, tell him, it is not a dream.


    He suppressed the tears in his eyes, and asked her hoarsely, "Is that you?"


    Feng Jue, Gu Jin and Cao Cuo did not speak.


    At the beginning, they all recognized Gu Yang by their own abilities, so naturally they would not remind Shen Ran now.


    Of course, they and Gu Yang are here, which is a hint in itself.


    Gu Yang knew what Shen Ran was asking, but she couldn''t answer it.


    She actually came to see the big sister and the little blood bank, and it was just incidental to see Shen Ran, and she loved the house and black.


    Moreover, Shen Ran suffers from severe depression, which she can cure.


    Shen Ran stared at her emotionally: "Why did you come back after disappearing for so long? Why did you send us away at the beginning? We agreed to see us win the world championship, and we agreed to see you at the peak?"


    His questioning echoed throughout the ward, and his dead eyes seemed to be burning with flames.


    Gu Yang looked at him silently, maybe because of her strong ability to not empathize, facing the young man''s eyes that seemed to be burning, she lowered her eyes slightly, her heart was dull.


    Seeing her bowing her head, Shen Ran suddenly lowered her angry and irritable voice just now, and was a little at a loss, "Yangyang. I...I don''t blame you, I, I just miss you. Don''t leave, okay?"


    The youthful friendship is sincere and pure.


    Gu Yang''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and his heart felt sour.


    She wanted to say that she didn''t recognize him, but she couldn''t say anything cruel when she met the cautious look in his eyes.


    This is a patient with severe depression. She has always been gentle with such patients.


    Gu Yang nodded lightly: "Okay."


    Perhaps she should have more confidence in the big sister, the little blood bank, and herself.


    As Xiao Yize said, believe in their vision, and also believe that you are unique and irreplaceable.


    Several people present were stunned.


    Shen Ran was delighted from the bottom of his heart, his eyes were moist, and the light flickered faintly.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart, lowered his eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "Yangyang, I am suffering from a very serious mental illness, please help me cure it, okay? Only you can cure my illness."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1056： Shen Qin brought Bai Yueshuang to come

    Chapter 1056 Shen Qin Brings Bai Yueshuang


    Gu Yang looked at Shen Ran in front of him, and felt that this young man who was supposed to be high-spirited but depressed enough to commit suicide was really miserable.


    Besides, she had this plan in the first place, so she nodded hurriedly, and her voice was gentle, "Okay. I will help you. I will definitely cure you!"


    Gu Jin, Feng Jue, and Cao Cuo next to him looked at Shen Ran with slightly strange expressions.


    Shen Ran in the past, with a violent temperament, irritable and short-tempered, a little impulsive, usually sunny and cheerful, and loves to laugh.


    And now Shen Ran, this demeanor, this tone, no matter how you look at it, it looks a bit like...


    Both Gu Jin and Cao Cuo couldn''t help but shift their eyes to Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue gritted his teeth secretly when he looked at Shen Ran, "Hehe" kept flying by in his heart, almost swiping the screen.


    Damn it, you actually learned his tricks!


    Who disdained him to pretend to be pitiful in front of his sister?


    This guy Shen Ran is depressed and his mind is still turning very fast. Knowing that his sister is soft-hearted, this is what he likes the most.


    Shen Ran looked at Gu Yang, and grinned, like sunlight leaking through the gaps in the thick cloud.


    He knew that if she was still alive and he was dying, and only she could cure him, she would definitely not sit idly by. Surely she would come to his rescue.


    "The Blue Whale team has been rebuilt, and now it''s up to you and Gu Ying." Cao Cuo''s eyes fell on his left hand, and he patted Shen Ran on the shoulder: "Heal well and don''t hurt yourself again. Otherwise, we will be disappointed, and Yangyang will also be disappointed." .��


    Gu Yang''s face tensed, and he looked at him seriously: "That''s right. I''ll treat you if you''re sick, but you can''t hurt yourself at any time."


    Shen Ran covered the ugly scar with his hands, and when he heard the familiar words, he lowered his head a little guilty, "It won''t happen."


    Gu Jin also said: "Recover well, the Blue Whale team is waiting for you to return."


    Feng Jue snorted, seeing that Shen Ran was seriously ill, he didn''t bother with him about stealing his teacher, "We are recruiting new members here, if you don''t come back, the world champion But it��s not yours.��


    As soon as Feng Jue said this, Shen Ran suddenly regretted it very much.


    Even if he cut his wrist, he shouldn''t have cut his wrist.


    If the world championship trophy given to Yang Yang does not have his share, he will really cry to death.


    Gu Yang can actually see that the root cause of Shen Ran''s depression is actually the light cone experiment and Wuyang''s disappearance, and when he knows that Wuyang is still alive, the knot in his heart is untied, and the disease is not difficult to treat.


    "Brother, do you see who I brought here?"


    Shen Qin pushed open the door and was very happy to hear the sound.


    Everyone in the ward heard the sound and saw a girl in a milky white chiffon dress holding Shen Qin''s arm.


    The girl looks pure and beautiful, she has shallow dimples when she smiles, her manners are elegant, and her temperament is gentle.


    Seeing this familiar face, Shen Ran was stunned for a moment, a little dazed suddenly appeared on his face.


    Gu Jin, Feng Jue, and Cao Cuo were mentally prepared, knowing that this person would appear in front of them sooner or later, so their faces remained unchanged.


    Shen Qin originally entered the door talking and laughing with Bai Yueshuang, but he didn''t expect so many people to be here. After being dazed for a while, he immediately laughed.


    Gu Yang noticed Shen Qin''s slightly mocking gaze on him, looked at the strange girl next to her, and had a faint guess in his heart.


    "You are also here, just right, so I don''t have to look for them one by one." Shen Qin pulled the girl beside him over, raised his eyebrows slightly, "Who is this, everyone is familiar with it, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057： Who allowed you to call me that?

    Chapter 1057 Who allowed you to call me that?


    Feng Jue just glanced casually, without giving Shen Qin any face, "Strange."


    Obviously the same face, the older sister he thought was beautiful and refined, fresh and refined, but now this person, he just thinks it''s a pretentious and extremely fake.


    Gu Jinfeng narrowed her phoenix eyes slightly, and her eyes scanned Bai Yueshuang carefully like scanning.


    As an all-round genius doctor, she is familiar with human bones, etc., and can easily judge whether plastic surgery is necessary.


    The person in front of him doesn''t have any traces of plastic surgery.


    In Utopia, there is an elder code-named "Makeup Artist" who is good at disguise makeup.


    And the person in front of him didn''t show any signs of disguise.


    That is to say, this body is very likely to be the body that my sister once lived in.


    Cao Cuo just caressed the orange cat in his arms with downcast eyes, and gently squeezed its snow-white claws.


    Daju raised his eyelids, waved his paws lazily, and continued to sleep.


    Shen Ran looked at Gu Yang, then at Bai Yueshuang, seeing the strange and silent atmosphere, he was a little dazed.


    Seeing their indifferent attitude, Shen Qin directly denied it, frowning.


    Bai Yueshuang beside her was also taken aback, she walked towards them, her eyes seemed a little dazed: "Sister, Ah Jue, don''t you...don''t recognize me?"


    Feng Jue''s exquisite and beautiful eyebrows showed hostility, and he looked at Bai Yueshuang with cold eyes, hiding murderous intent: "Who allowed you to call me that?"


    Gu Jinfeng''s eyes were as cold as frost, and her voice was even colder, "Don''t try to get married. I only have one younger sister."


    Bai Yueshuang''s footsteps stopped, she suffered a huge blow, she froze in place, seeing the disgust towards her in the eyes of Gu Jin and Feng Jue, her eyes were stinging with tears.


    She looked at Cao Cuo and Shen Ran again, bitterly: "Cao Cuo, Shen Ran, don''t you recognize me?"


    Cao Cuo caressed the orange cat and smiled at her, but there was no smile in his eyes: "I don''t know you well."


    Shen Ran was very confused, looked at Gu Yang and then at Bai Yueshuang, "What''s going on?"


    Strange appearance and familiar Yang Yang, Yang Yang''s appearance and strange woman?


    Shen Ran wondered: "Is it because of the light cone experiment back then? The consciousness of the two bodies was exchanged? Can it be exchanged back?"


    Bai Yueshuang was hit hard, took half a step back, annoyed: "Shen Ran! This is my body! It has always been! I will not give it to anyone!"


    Shen Qin looked at Shen Ran disappointedly, "Brother, how come you were also bewitched by that woman? She is Yangyang. Your memory was affected by the light cone experiment, and your impression of Yangyang was blurred.


    Only then did Xiao Yang take advantage of the loophole to impersonate. But I was not affected by the light cone experiment, I still remember, this is Yang Yang! The Blue Whale team is truly safe!


    I know that you don��t remember Wuyang��s appearance, so you don��t believe me, but she was able to log into Wuyang��s account and told a lot about us in the orphanage. There is nothing wrong with that, right? "


    Wuyang''s account has been dusty for many years, and only Wuyang himself knows the password.


    When Shen Qin said this, everyone present was shocked.


    Even Gu Yang was taken aback.


    It''s not that she thinks that Bai Yueshuang is safe, but because she suddenly remembered something.


    Once she came through a book, obtained the memory of the original body, and knew everything about this body, including all the account passwords of the original body.


    So, Bai Yueshuang knew Wuyang''s game password, could it be because she and Wuyang used the same body?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058： Rabbits dont eat grass by the side of the nest?

    Chapter 1058 Rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests?


    "Actually, it''s very simple to judge who is safe. Each of us asks a question and see who can answer it. Isn''t it clear at a glance?" Shen Qin''s voice was a little excited.


    Bai Yueshuang nodded and said, "I don''t have any questions. Just ask."


    "What about you?" Shen Qin looked at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang said frankly, "I don''t have those memories."


    Shen Qin sneered, and turned to look at Shen Ran and the others: "Brother, did you hear that? She admitted it! She doesn''t even have the memories we had in common. Is she still safe?


    Besides, I also checked, Xiao Yang has been conscious since she was a child, so how could her consciousness escape into another body?


    There are always signs that the ones around me are truly safe! And she is a fake! "


    Shen Ran was also stunned, he stared at Bai Yueshuang: "Do you really have our memory?"


    Bai Yueshuang looked at Shen Ran, her eyes fell on his wrist, and sighed: "Shen Ran, as I said, don''t let you think about it no matter what."


    Shen Ran''s pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes suddenly became a little confused.


    His intuition told him that this strange looking girl was the Yangyang he was familiar with, but there were too many facts about Bai Yueshuang that could prove that she was the one who was safe.


    He has never been very smart, and now he can''t figure it out, "What the **** is going on?"


    Feng Jue and Gu Jin always stand by Gu Yang''s side.


    They have been with Gu Yang longer than Shen Ran and Cao Cuo, and they also know what happened to her, so they will be more determined.


    Gu Jin didn''t change his face: "Having shared memories doesn''t mean anything."


    After all, Yangyang is an example.


    She also has the memory of the vicious fake daughter before, but she is not the vicious fake daughter.


    Similarly, even if Bai Yueshuang has all the memories of Wuyang, at most it can only show that Yangyang once used her body. But she is not Yang Yang.


    Bai Yueshuang smiled sadly: "You don''t recognize my appearance, you don''t recognize my memory, how do you want me to prove myself?"


    Shen Qin held her arm, showing distressed face: "Yangyang..."


    Bai Yueshuang lowered her eyes, full of disappointment: "Call me Bai Yueshuang. This is the name my family gave me. I think they don''t want to hear you call me that."


    Feng Jue took Gu Yang''s hand, his brows were surly, and his voice was cold: "You have self-knowledge."


    Bai Yueshuang raised her head suddenly, and looked at Feng Jue with eyes that looked at a heartless man, "You..."


    Before Feng Jue got angry, Gu Yang blocked Feng Jue first, and looked at Bai Yueshuang with a smile: "Miss Bai respects herself, don''t look at my boyfriend with such eyes."


    Feng Jue heard Gu Yang''s "boyfriend", the grumpiness between his brows and eyes subsided a bit, if there was a tail, he probably would have wagged it twice.


    "Boy friend?!"


    Shen Ran, Shen Qin and Bai Yueshuang all showed shock.


    Shen Ran reached out to grab Feng Jue''s collar, and glared at him: "You! How could you do this?"


    Who told them in a serious way back then that rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests, so they can''t have any unreasonable thoughts about Yangyang, and they want her to be their own sister?


    Dare to love this guy who is strict with others and lenient with himself?


    Let them all stop eating the grass beside the nest, treat Yang Yang as their own sister, and eliminate potential rivals in love, so that he can get the moon first? !


    While the others looked at Shen Ran, they were silent for a while.


    Dare to feel, Shen Ran only now knows Feng Jue''s wolf ambition? Yangyang''s game name is Wuyang, and Feng Jue named it Youji, which is definitely Sima Zhao''s heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059： The illegitimate daughter of the Bai family

    Chapter 1059 The illegitimate daughter of the Bai family


    Even Feng Jue didn''t expect Shen Ran to be so slow, this reflex arc could go around the earth.


    Feng Jue blinked, with an innocent expression on his face, he reached out and shook Gu Yang''s hand: "Sister, I think his condition is almost recovered, and there is no need for treatment."


    Shen Ran let go of Feng Jue in an instant, and looked at Gu Yang in a panic, "No, Yang Yang, my illness is not cured yet."


    Gu Yang nodded to comfort her. Of course, she also knows that depression cannot be cured overnight.


    But now at least Shen Ran has no thoughts of committing suicide.


    "Brother, you guys! Okay, if you don''t recognize her, then I will! Don''t regret recognizing Xiao Yang''s true face in the future!" Shen Qin was so angry that she thought that at least Shen Ran would stand by her side, but she didn''t expect him to be on her side just now. When he woke up, he was confused by Xiao Yang.


    "Yang... Yueshuang, let''s go."


    Shen Qin took Bai Yueshuang and left.


    But Bai Yueshuang refused to leave, her eyes were moist, she took a deep look at Gu Jin and the others, then looked at Gu Yang, took a deep breath, and asked, "Who are you? Why did you take away everything that belongs to me? "


    Gu Yang looked at her, and noticed the flash of hatred in her eyes.


    She didn''t answer her question, and didn''t bother to argue, just stared at her: "Who are you?"


    Bai Yueshuang forced a smile: "I am Bai Yueshuang. I was called Gu Yang when I was in Yunqi Orphanage. I am also a member of the Blue Whale team."


    Gu Yang frowned.


    She just used hypnosis on Bai Yueshuang.


    But Bai Yueshuang''s current state made it difficult for her to tell whether she fell into hypnosis and told the truth, or was not hypnotized by her at all.


    Since this person dared to jump out and say that he was fine, he should also be a hypnotist.


    Can block her hypnosis, is it also SSS level?


    Or is there any way to resist her hypnosis?


    "Miss Xiao, you don''t need to hypnotize me. Everything I said is true. I don''t understand. You obviously have so much, why do you still pretend to be me and take away the person I care about?" With tears in his eyes, he asked sharply.


    Gu Yang looked at her and caught her emotions hidden under the questioning.


    envy.


    Bai Yueshuang hated her and was jealous of her.


    "Impersonating? My sister is the dignified young lady of the Xiao family. Does she need to pretend to be you, the illegitimate daughter of the Bai family?"


    Xiao Yize was originally waiting for Gu Yang in the car. After all, this is a matter within the small group of the Blue Whale team, and it is not easy for him to intervene.


    But after waiting and waiting until Gu Yang appeared, he went up to look for someone.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the door, he heard Bai Yueshuang''s questioning of Gu Yang, and he felt extremely ridiculous.


    Bai Yueshuang''s face turned pale, "I''m not an illegitimate daughter. My mother is my father''s first love girlfriend. They were in love with each other, but for some reason they couldn''t be together in the end. But I was raised in Bai''s family when I was young. .If it wasn''t for someone killing me, I wouldn''t end up in an orphanage."


    Gu Yang didn''t expect Xiao Yize to eat a mouthful of melon by surprise when he came.


    She corrected Bai Yueshuang: "A child born out of wedlock is an illegitimate child. This is stipulated by the law, not a subjective judgment."


    Bai Yueshuang clenched her hand hanging by her side slightly, and looked at Gu Yang with a slightly colder gaze.


    What she didn''t notice was the sudden froze expression of Shen Qin beside her.


    "So what, I have always been the eldest lady recognized by the Bai family. Miss Xiao has a noble status, but she still wants to steal other people''s things?" Bai Yueshuang''s tone was a little more mocking.


    Xiao Yize sneered: "What''s yours?"


    "My sister, my..."


    Xiao Yize''s voice was cold: "My sister and Xiaojin are half-sisters, this is an unchangeable fact. As for Feng Jue, he chased my sister. If he is yours, then you can do whatever you want. My sister has more choices."


    Feng Jue suddenly looked at Xiao Yize.


    Why is Gu Jin an unchangeable fact, that he can be taken away at will? ! The one surnamed Xiao is really ruthless!


    Feng Jue hugged Gu Yang''s arm, and acted softly: "Sister, I am yours, no one can take it away."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060： Are you an SSS level hypnotist too?

    Chapter 1060 Are you an SSS hypnotist too?


    Gu Yang nodded lightly, dumbfounded.


    Bai Yueshuang looked at the people standing beside Gu Yang with a gloomy expression, and finally her eyes fell on Gu Yang, "You are really powerful. You can take anything away."


    Xiao Yize: "Of course my sister is amazing."


    Feng Jue smiled: "There''s no need to grab it. Whatever my sister wants, we will hold it in front of her. We don''t need my sister to prove who she is, we make our own judgments.


    And no matter how you prove it, we don��t believe you, so we ask you if you are angry~��


    Bai Yueshuang was obviously angry.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, maintained her elegance, and her expression was sad: "It seems that I shouldn''t show up. Since you don''t need me anymore, then I''ll go."


    When Bai Yueshuang turned around, crystal clear teardrops fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Shen Qin took a deep look at Gu Yang, and held Bai Yueshuang when she turned around, "Yueshuang, I''ll go with you. I believe in you."


    Bai Yueshuang nodded with a face full of relief, choked with sobs.


    "etc."


    Gu Jin suddenly called her to stop.


    Bai Yueshuang looked at her in surprise, "Sister..."


    Gu Jin asked: "Are you also an SSS-level hypnotist?"


    "It used to be. It''s just that after the light cone experiment, my mind was traumatized, and my hypnotic ability has been greatly reduced."


    Bai Yueshuang said, glanced at Gu Yang, with a slightly proud expression, "Of course, the hypnosis performed by an undeveloped SSS-level hypnotist like Miss Xiao has the original foundation, and I can still stop it."


    Xiao Yize: "So powerful? Then Miss Bai is at least an SS-level hypnotist now? Do you dare to go back to the Alien Warrior Department with us for a test?"


    Bai Yueshuang refused: "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know. After what happened back then, I would rather be just an ordinary person, maybe I won''t attract those people."


    Gu Jin, Feng Jue and Cao Cuo exchanged looks.


    This Bai Yueshuang didn''t dare to test the abilities of different warriors, maybe she wasn''t even a hypnotist.


    Otherwise, as long as she is a hypnotist, even if she is not at the SSS level, it can be explained by the decline in strength caused by the light cone experiment.


    Gu Yang looked at Bai Yueshuang thoughtfully.


    Actually, after this conversation, she could see that this person was absolutely impossible to be Bai Yueguang when her sister and the others were in the orphanage. Even if it wasn''t her, it wouldn''t be Bai Yueshuang.


    Appearance can be changed, memory can be obtained, words and deeds can be imitated, but thinking patterns and xinxing will not change.


    She is more curious now, if Bai Yueshuang is not a hypnotist, how did she block her hypnotism?


    Shen Qin took Bai Yueshuang''s arm and said, "Yueshuang, you go back with me and show them a bottle of Wushang or fireworks."


    Bai Yueshuang looked at Shen Qin in astonishment, "Shen Qin, even you don''t believe me?"


    Shen Qin said: "I believe in you, I just want to prove it for you. Only you can create such a powerful perfume. Xiao Yang''s perfume mixing level is not as good as yours."


    Gu Yang has never smelled fireworks, but Gu Yang has smelled Feng Jue''s innocent perfume.


    The level of Wuyang''s perfume is higher than that of her meditation, but she made it casually. If she spends more time carefully crafting it, it is not impossible to mix a perfume of Wuyang''s level.


    Shen Qin continued: "It doesn''t matter if you forget the original formula, it doesn''t need to be exactly the same, as long as the level is the same."


    Seeing Bai Yueshuang''s troubled face, Feng Jue sneered: "What? It''s not only the level of alien warriors that is affected by UO, but also their brains? Even the ability to mix fragrances has dropped?"


    Bai Yueshuang looked at Shen Qin and then at Feng Jue, her expression was sad and painful, and she burst into tears: "It''s all right if you don''t believe me, you still want me to open the scar? My sense of smell...my sense of smell has failed."


    ��


    The matter of Yangyang and Bai Yueshuang is actually the same as what the readers guessed.


    Guess who will be the leader of the villain Utopia "Ryan Noble"?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1061： i can play the piano

    Chapter 1061 I can play the piano


    Shen Qin was taken aback when he heard the words, "How could this be? Also because of the light cone experiment?"


    Bai Yueshuang nodded with tears in her eyes, she looked at Gu Jin, "Sister, if you don''t believe me, you can check it yourself. My smell disorder is irreversible."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    The most important thing for a perfumer is a sensitive sense of smell. Without a sense of smell, it is impossible to blend fragrance.


    This girl is quite cruel to herself.


    Feng Jue''s tone was mocking: "Just say what you know."


    Bai Yueshuang''s eyes brightened slightly, "I can play the piano!"


    "oh."


    No one said to give Bai Yueshuang a chance to prove herself by playing the piano.


    Gu Yang was also stunned, it seems that with this Bai Yueshuang''s ability, he can only imitate nothing on the piano, and other things cannot be imitated, so he can only use various reasons to evade.


    Gu Jin took out a piece of paper with a title on it, and handed it to her: "Can you write?"


    Gu Yang glanced at it. This question basically uses the physics knowledge that he only learned in his junior year.


    Bai Yueshuang took the paper, her face turned slightly pale: "I...I can''t think of it right now, I''ll think about it when I go back."


    Gu Jin pulled back the paper, crumpled it up and threw it into the trash can, "My sister can solve such a simple question on the spot."


    Bai Yueshuang lowered her head, her face full of disappointment: "But I really remember every little thing I experienced with you in the orphanage... Even if I could solve these problems at the beginning, I haven''t touched them for many years, so it''s understandable that I can''t solve them.


    Actually, you don��t believe me at all, no matter how many facts are presented, you don��t want to believe me. Then I''ll go. As long as everyone is well, I''ll..."


    Feng Jue is not polite: "Get out of here, we can all be fine."


    Bai Yueshuang''s voice was choked up, she took a deep breath, looked at Feng Jue with a half-hearted look, then looked at Gu Yang with sharp eyes: "I don''t care who you are, if I find out that you deliberately Approaching them is to hurt them, and I will definitely not let you go!"


    Gu Yang smiled: "They are my relatives and friends, and have nothing to do with Miss Bai, so don''t bother you."


    Bai Yueshuang went away in anger.


    Shen Qin took a look at Gu Yang and chased him out, "Yueshuang, wait for me."


    Gu Yang''s eyes fell on Shen Qin''s back, thoughtful.


    Shen Qin has obviously doubted Bai Yueshuang''s identity.


    After Bai Yueshuang left, the atmosphere at the scene improved a lot.


    All eyes fell on Gu Yang.


    Feng Jue hooked her fingers, his eyes were bright and cautious, "Sister, are you calm?"


    Gu Yang smiled and said: "I''m not angry, I just figured it out. Let''s go home."


    Winter is gradually entering the capital, and the phoenix trees in the city are golden, and the north wind is blowing, and they will all fall overnight.


    After Bai Yueshuang left the hospital that day, she never appeared in front of Gu Yang and the others, but every move of her and the Bai family was under the surveillance of Gu Jin, Feng Jue and the others.


    From the beginning to the end, no one in Team Blue Whale believed in Bai Yueshuang, they just wanted to check Utopia through her.


    After being discharged from the hospital, Shen Ran did not live with Shen Qin, but listened to Gu Yang''s suggestion, and went to the Beijing Psychiatric Hospital for hospitalization.


    His depression is very serious and needs to be controlled with drugs. It would be more convenient to stay in a psychiatric hospital.


    Since Gu Yang''s SSS-level hypnotist level has been developed to 90%, the progress of development has become more and more slow. The training in the Alien Warrior Department is not very useful, only when he uses hypnotism to help people heal.


    So Gu Yang went to the psychiatric hospital more and more frequently.


    Every time he went to the psychiatric hospital, Feng Jue would pick him up. When Gu Yang was free, he would stay in the psychiatric hospital for most of the day.


    Feng Jue doesn''t want to disturb her, usually he just goes to do his own business after sending her off, and then go there when it''s time.


    Feng Jue asked Xunmeng Group to suppress Feng''s company secretly, and at the same time asked shareholders of Feng''s Group to secretly buy their shares.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1062： White House Banquet

    Chapter 1062 Bai Family Banquet


    Xiao Yize secretly checked the Bai family and the Bai family''s industry, only found some problems in the company''s internal production and operation, and did not find that the Bai family was involved with Utopia''s forces.


    But even so, Xiao Yize did not relax his vigilance, and still made people stare at the Bai family.


    As for Bai Yueshuang, she returned to China for the first time. Although she was favored by the Bai family, her status was embarrassing. There was no one who got close. It can be said that Shen Qin was the closest.


    Shen Qin is the chief perfumer of the Luo family. He is well-known in the capital. Even though he is overwhelmed by Gu Yang now, he is still highly respected by the daughters of wealthy wives.


    After all, it is much easier to find Shen Qin to perfume than to ask Miss Xiao for a bottle of perfume.


    With Shen Qin as a friend, Bai Yueshuang can be regarded as a duck to water in the wealthy circle of the capital.


    The head of the Bai family is romantic and affectionate, and has many illegitimate children, but Bai Yueshuang is the only daughter who was taken back to the Bai family to be raised after birth, and she was named the eldest lady, which shows that she is favored.


    Patriarch Bai specially held a banquet for Bai Yueshuang, and wanted to introduce her to people in the circle, but was obstructed by Patriarch Bai''s original wife. In the end, he could only hold a banquet on the grounds of Mrs. Bai''s birthday, and introduce Bai Yueshuang by the way.


    The Bai family is not among the four top aristocratic families and the eight prominent families, but because the Bai family and the Ji family are related by marriage, the Bai family is quite conspicuous among the ordinary wealthy families in the capital.


    Madam Bai''s birthday banquet naturally also sent invitations to the Xiao family and the Gu family.


    Tong Wan did not go to the Xiao family. As the mistress of the Xiao family, her every move was eye-catching, and the Bai family was not qualified enough for her to attend in person.


    What''s more, Tong Wan heard from Xiao Yize that Gu Yang didn''t like the Bai family, let alone send out a signal that the Xiao family and the Bai family have a good relationship.


    Ruan Xueling at the Gu family is planning to go. Although Gu Zhaoming has become the head of the Gu family, the couple''s foundation in the capital is still shallow, and they need to socialize more to expand their contacts.


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin also accompanied Ruan Xueling.


    Baijia.


    Because Patriarch Bai favors Bai Yueshuang, even if Mrs. Bai doesn''t like this illegitimate daughter who has returned to China suddenly, she can only listen to Patriarch Bai Bai Shao''s words and take her with her, but it''s okay to be unhappy after all.


    Mrs. Bai brought Bai Yueshuang, who was wearing a snow-white dress, to entertain the guests, with an expression on her face the whole time, when she heard the butler come to report that Miss Xiao''s family had arrived, she suddenly showed surprise on her face.


    "It''s Miss Xiao Yang? Are you reading that right?"


    The housekeeper also had a happy face: "Yes. Miss Xiao came with Mrs. Gu and Miss Gu."


    The new Patriarch and Mistress of the Gu family have shown kindness to Miss Xiao''s upbringing, which is well known in the capital, so it is not uncommon for Gu Yang to come to the banquet with Ruan Xueling and Gu Jin.


    Although Mrs. Bai was a little regretful that Tong Wan, the mistress of the Xiao family, did not come together, but when she heard that Gu Yang was coming to the banquet, she did not dare to neglect, and immediately took Bai Yueshuang and other daughters in the family to greet her in person.


    Madam Bai had a warm attitude, "Madam Gu and the two daughters, please come in quickly."


    Knowing that Ruan Xueling also likes Gu Yang very much, Gu Yang did not come here as the daughter of the Xiao family, so Madam Bai defaulted her as Ruan Xueling''s daughter.


    Ruan Xueling also exchanged pleasantries with her.


    "Yue Shuang, this is Miss Xiao, Miss Xiao, Miss Gu Yang. This is the jewel in the palm of Master Gu, Miss Gu Jin." Madam Bai glanced at Bai Yueshuang indifferently, and asked her to talk to Gu Yang and Gu Jin. greet.


    Bai Yueshuang was stunned when she saw Ruan Xueling, she was in a daze for a while, and she was a little absent-minded when she heard Mrs. Bai''s words and greeted her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1063： everything is different

    Chapter 1063 is all different


    How could Ruan Xueling still be alive...


    She clearly remembered that Ruan Xueling was already dead at this time in her previous life.


    Not only Ruan Xueling, but the entire Gu family in Jincheng has been destroyed, and only her and Gu Jin are left alive. And that seal.


    The Gu family in the capital should be the head of the second house. Originally, Gu Shuxue promised her that as long as Gu Zhaoming''s family was destroyed, she would give her all the assets of the big house. Then she can completely get rid of her identity as a fake daughter.


    But now Ruan Xueling has become the mistress of the Gu family in the capital? ! In other words, Gu Zhaoming returned to Beijing and became the head of the Gu family? !


    And she was so pleasant to Gu Jin? !


    Gu Yang is fine, after she changed back, it is not surprising that Gu Jin and her love each other like sisters, but how could Gu Jin and Ruan Xueling have such a good relationship?


    It''s all different...


    She originally thought that being reborn in her own body could avoid her past ending, but she never expected that she would miss so much...


    Why was she in the same body and in the same situation, she was just a fake daughter of Jincheng Gu''s family until her death, and she ended up in such a miserable end?


    Why can Gu Yang unlock so many noble new identities? !


    Bai Yueshuang felt a strong sense of unwillingness in her heart, but thinking of that person''s methods, she could only forcefully suppress all her emotions.


    But even so, Gu Yang still felt the monstrous hatred that she wanted to strangle her to death at that moment.


    Gu Yang looked at Bai Yueshuang thoughtfully.


    Bai Yueshuang seemed to be a little different when she saw Ruan Xueling.


    But according to the information they found, Bai Yueshuang and Ruan Xueling had no intersection, whether they were in the orphanage or abroad with the Bai family.


    Apart from dealing with Mrs. Bai, Ruan Xueling was all focused on her two daughters, but she didn''t pay much attention to Bai Yueshuang.


    What''s more, she heard Tong Wan say that neither Yang Yang nor Xiao Jin liked this illegitimate daughter of the Bai family, and if she didn''t make things difficult, it was because of the face of the master''s family, so she naturally ignored it.


    Madam Bai apologized to Ruan Xueling and others for Bai Yueshuang''s dullness just now: "Yueshuang grew up abroad, without elders to teach her, so she is not very sensible, Madam Gu and the two young ladies don''t mind."


    Ruan Xueling shook her head: "It''s okay."


    The head of the Bai family is romantic and has countless illegitimate children. Mrs. Bai is a collateral daughter of the Ji family of the medical family. With the relationship of the Ji family, none of the illegitimate children of Patriarch Bai can enter the door, except for Bai Yueshuang.


    Bai Yueshuang''s mother was Patriarch Bai''s first girlfriend, and she was dead. The dead Bai Yueguang is the best and most indelible, not to mention that woman had Mrs. Bai with her before she died.


    In the end, the main force of the Bai family overcame all opinions and took Bai Yueshuang, the daughter, home to raise, and treated her as a serious young lady.


    That''s why Mrs. Bai hates Bai Yueshuang to the extreme. When she speaks, she also tries to hurt her in different ways and doesn''t give her face.


    This made Bai Yueshuang feel particularly embarrassed. After all, she was also her mother in name, but she treated her like this.


    Bai Yueshuang looked at Ruan Xueling, mother and daughter, and clenched the hand hanging by her side slightly, feeling more and more unwilling in her heart.


    Especially to Ruan Xueling.


    Although that body was not hers, she was the one who grew up beside Ruan Xueling since childhood. With a different body, Gu Jin and the others would recognize Gu Yang, but why couldn''t Ruan Xueling recognize her? !


    Just because this Gu Yang is better than the former her, everyone only likes her? !


    ��


    The villain is also guessed by a famous detective, and it is well-founded, quite powerful.


    Guess a simple one, what are the manifestations of UO?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1064： Ruan Chu is still alive?

    Chapter 1064 Ruan Chu is still alive?


    Madam Bai intentionally flattered Ruan Xueling, and picked out some things she liked to hear: "Madam Gu is really good at raising children, and every child has been admitted to Huada.


    I heard that a while ago, the perfume made by Ms. Gu Yang was sold at an auction for a sky-high price of 200 million yuan. This kind of talent is beyond the reach of even a family of perfumers. "


    Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Yang who was following obediently by her side, with a smile on her face, "It''s all because the children messed around with their interests in their spare time. Your children are not bad, so your son is helping to manage the company, and Ling Qianjin is also a graduate of a famous foreign school. "


    Gu Yang listened to the business exchange between Ruan Xueling and Mrs. Bai, and kept an eye on Bai Yueshuang''s emotional changes.


    She discovered that Bai Yueshuang also had an inexplicable resentment towards Ruan Xueling.


    Mom didn''t offend her, right?


    Ruan Xueling and Mrs. Bai were chatting happily, and wanted Gu Yang and Gu Jin to find friends to play by themselves.


    At this time, Bai Yueshuang suddenly interrupted their conversation with a smile: "Madam Gu, I heard that Miss Xiao grew up beside you. I don''t know when she started to learn how to make perfume? Which master did she worship as her teacher?" ? Can you concoct such a god-level perfume?"


    When she was in Gu Yang''s body in the previous life, the Gu family never let her touch fragrance.


    In this life, when Gu Jinyi returned to Gu''s house, in order to avoid the end of her previous life, she followed that person''s instructions, fell down the stairs at a specific time, activated UO with her life, and returned to her body.


    But it has only been more than two years since she left that body. Two years ago, Gu Yang didn''t know how to blend fragrance, but within these two years he suddenly learned how to blend fragrance, Ruan Xueling should be suspicious, right?


    Although she wants to act innocent now and cannot reveal her identity to Ruan Xueling, she doesn''t want Gu Yang to have such an easy time.


    Ruan Xueling frowned when she was interrupted, but when she mentioned Gu Yang, she raised her eyebrows: "We Yangyang Bingxue are smart, of course we are self-taught."


    Bai Yueshuang was a little dumbfounded.


    Ruan Xueling didn''t doubt such an obvious doubt?


    Bai Yueshuang was not reconciled, "It is not something that can be achieved overnight..."


    Ruan Xueling: "We are very talented."


    Bai Yueshuang was about to die of anger.


    This Ruan Xueling is as stupid as a pig! Gu Jin and the others knew that Gu Yang''s body had changed, but Ruan Xueling, the adoptive mother, had no doubts?


    No wonder in her previous life she was led casually into the pit by her.


    Madam Bai frowned and looked at Bai Yueshuang next to her, and said helplessly to Ruan Xueling: "Madam Gu and Patriarch Gu are deeply in love with each other, and the children are sensible, so they shouldn''t have these troubles, so I hope you can take care of them more."


    This means that Bai Yueshuang, an illegitimate daughter, is ignorant.


    Ruan Xueling doesn''t like Bai Yueshuang either, her eyes look like someone owes her hundreds of millions.


    Ruan Xueling knew that they didn''t like Bai Yueshuang, so she said to them: "Yangyang, Xiaojin, isn''t that your cousin Chuchu? You youngsters, go and play by yourself, don''t stand here and accompany us."


    Gu Yang nodded: "Okay mom, my sister and I won''t disturb your chat with Aunt Bai and the others."


    Madam Bai didn''t let Bai Yueshuang accompany her either. This illegitimate daughter is not a safe person. She knew she wanted to have a good relationship with Madam Gu, but she was still interrupting here.


    "cousin."


    Gu Yang took Gu Jin''s arm and greeted Ruan Chu over there.


    Ruan Chu came here with Ji Linbai. She just won the Best Actress award recently, and she is unparalleled in the entertainment industry.


    Bai Yueshuang saw the glamorous actress hugging Gu Yang, her eyes widened suddenly, the bag in her hand slipped to the ground for a moment, and she felt a chill rising from her back for a moment.


    Ruan Chu...she is still alive! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1065： Ask Bai Shao

    Chapter 1065 Ask Bai Shao


    Seeing Gu Yang and Ruan Chu getting so close, Bai Yueshuang was even more horrified.


    Before she left that body, she formed a big relationship with Ruan Chu, and Ruan Chu also suffered from depression and was about to commit suicide. But now, Ruan Chu is not only fine, but also has such a good relationship with Gu Yang?


    "Ruan Chu is here too, shall we find her to sign?"


    "Isn''t her previous movie too good-looking? I heard that she won the Best Actress Award."


    Actress? !


    Hearing what the girls passing by said, Bai Yueshuang was completely shocked.


    She remembered that in her last life, Ruan Chu was notorious on the Internet until she retired from the circle and committed suicide. !


    Since she woke up in her body some time ago, she has been abroad and is still under the control of that group of people, knowing nothing about domestic news.


    At first, she thought that the real Gu Yang would not be much different from her previous life when she returned, but she never expected that not only Gu Yang, but also the people around her would develop completely differently.


    Bai Yueshuang was eager to know the current news about Gu Yang and other people around her, so she asked someone to inquire.


    And the more you understand, the more shocked you will be.


    She discovered that when Gu Yang went back, it wasn''t just Ruan Chu''s fate that changed.


    Even her group of brain-dead dog-licking boys who didn''t have a good end were all admitted to Huada? !


    Ruan Chu reached out and poked Gu Yang''s forehead, "Why are you absent-minded? Who are you looking at?"


    Gu Yang retracted his gaze, looked at Ruan Chu, and said with a smile, "Of course it''s our actress."


    Ruan Chu accompanied Ji Linbai to the banquet. The Ji family and the Bai family are related by marriage, Mrs. Bai is Ji Linbai''s cousin and Ji Minghui''s cousin.


    Not only Ji Linbai is here, but Ji Jingchi is also here.


    After saying goodbye to Ruan Chu and Ji Linbai, Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin, "Sister, Bai Yueshuang is a little strange. She seems to know her mother and cousin."


    Gu Jin has also been monitoring Bai Yueshuang''s mobile phone browsing records, "She just checked about Ruan Chu and the Gu family."


    These things can be found on the Internet.


    Gu Jin also felt a little puzzled, Bai Yueshuang should be here for the Blue Whale team, and it is very likely to be related to Utopia, but why does she care about the Gu family?


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin came to the banquet today to investigate Bai Yueshuang through the Bai family, and Bai Shao should know the most about Bai Yueshuang.


    But they don''t have much friendship with Bai Shao, so it''s inappropriate to ask him to talk alone rashly.


    So Gu Jin asked Ji Linbai for a favor, and invited Bai Shao to the courtyard alone.


    At this moment, the banquet has just started, the guests are all in the banquet hall, and there are not many people in the Bai family courtyard.


    As a medical family, the Ji family runs the most and the best hospitals, and has an extraordinary status in the circle of wealthy families in the capital. In many cases, even the four major families have to be courteous.


    The Bai family has always wanted to cling to the Ji family, but because Bai Shao himself had too many illegitimate children, which displeased Mrs. Bai from the Ji family, the relationship between the Ji family and the Bai family was also mediocre.


    Ji Linbai is the young master of the Ji family, and now he suddenly asks Bai Shao to talk alone, so Bai Shao naturally dare not neglect.


    At the end of the year and early winter, the grass and trees in the Baiyuan Garden know autumn and fall in the wind, except for an old camphor tree with lush and lush branches.


    Bai Shao saw Ji Linbai standing alone under the tree, suppressed his excitement and said, "Is there any business you want to discuss with me?"


    "It''s not him, we have something to talk to you about."


    Hearing the voice from behind, Bai Shao turned his head and saw Gu Yang and Gu Jin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1066： vegetative state

    Chapter 1066 Vegetative state


    Bai Shao showed astonishment, "Miss Xiao, Miss Gu. What do you want from me?"


    These two young ladies are today''s distinguished guests. As the head of the Bai family, he naturally knows each other.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect them to take the initiative to find him.


    Ji Linbai has the self-consciousness of a tool person, and after calling people over, he backs away.


    Gu Yang smiled: "I want to know about Commander Bai''s affairs with Patriarch Bai."


    Bai Shao nodded, and asked again: "Which daughter of mine are you talking about?"


    Gu Yang stared at him: "Bai Yueshuang. Is she really your daughter? How could she end up in Yunqi Orphanage?"


    Bai Shao: "Of course Yueshuang is my daughter! She was born to the woman I love the most. Twelve years ago, when she was seven years old, that **** Ji Yi took her to the mall and deliberately lost her .


    Afterwards, she was trafficked and sold to the south, where she was sent to Yunqi Orphanage several times. "


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin looked at each other, so it seems that the things they found about Bai Yueshuang''s identity are true.


    Gu Jin looked at Gu Yang and asked, can she ask?


    Gu Yang nodded slightly.


    Gu Jinfeng looked at Bai Shao coldly, "How did you find Bai Yueshuang five years ago? When and where? How was she at that time?"


    When the Bai family found Bai Yueshuang five years ago, it was after the light cone experiment.


    At that time, Gu Yang who was originally in Bai Yueshuang''s body had already left, and the one in Bai Yueshuang''s body was herself.


    Bai Shao was immersed in Gu Yang''s hypnosis, answering every question: "In the seven years since Yueshuang disappeared, I have been using the Bai family''s connections and hiring people on the dark web to find her.


    It''s just that the scope has been limited to the surrounding area of ??the capital. I didn''t expect her to go to Liangcheng so far away.


    Later, I still found out the approximate whereabouts of Yueshuang from Ji Yi. In the summer five years ago, someone I hired on the dark web found her in Liangcheng Hospital and sent her back to the capital. It''s just that she turned into a vegetative state, comatose. "


    "Liangcheng Hospital..."


    Gu Jinfeng''s eyes deepened, "Who sent her there?"


    Bai Shao shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Both Gu Yang and Gu Jin frowned, feeling that the person who sent Bai Yueshuang to Liangcheng Hospital should be related to Utopia. But Bai Shao didn''t know about this key issue.


    And the incident happened five years ago. Even if they went to Liangcheng Hospital to investigate, after so long, there should be no clues.


    Gu Yang asked: "So Bai Yueshuang has been in a vegetative state all these years?"


    Bai Shao nodded, "Yes. She has been receiving treatment abroad these years, and she only got better two years ago, and she just woke up some time ago."


    Gu Yang suddenly realized. She thought before that, since Bai Yueshuang had a good memory, why didn''t she show up earlier and take the initiative to find her sister and the others?


    As long as she is ahead of her, the probability of pretending to be safe and successful will be greatly increased. Why wait for the Blue Whale team to reappear?


    Turns out it was because she simply couldn''t show up that early.


    Gu Yang asked: "Why do you want to hide Bai Yueshuang''s vegetative resuscitation treatment abroad? Why do you forge Bai Yueshuang''s piano major in the Conservatory of Music?"


    Bai Shao: "This is all Yueshuang''s idea. She said that she didn''t want people to know that she had been in an orphanage and became a vegetable again. Moreover, she likes to play the piano and wants a beautiful education.


    Whether it is living in an orphanage or becoming a vegetable is not a glorious thing, so I helped to hide it. "


    At this moment, Ji Linbai, who was standing not far away, coughed lightly twice, walked towards this side, and reminded: "Someone is here to find Bai Shao."


    Gu Yang also saw Bai Yueshuang running towards this side in a hurry, and hurriedly asked Bai Shao one last question: "Does the Bai family have any contact with the Utopia organization?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1067： Yang Yang returns tea with tea

    Chapter 1067 Yangyang returns tea with tea


    "dad!"


    Bai Yueshuang ran towards this side, realized what Gu Yang was doing, and hurriedly yelled.


    Bai Shao didn''t hear her voice, he still looked at Gu Yang and Gu Jin, and shook his head: "No."


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows and snapped his fingers lightly.


    Bai Shao looked at Gu Yang and Gu Jin suspiciously, had no impression of the question just now, and repeated the previous question: "What do Miss Xiao and Miss Gu want from me?"


    Bai Yueshuang rushed over aggressively, and asked angrily, "Gu Yang, Gu Jin, what did you do to my father?"


    Bai Shao frowned, and pulled Bai Yueshuang, "Yueshuang, don''t be rude."


    Gu Yang glanced at Bai Yueshuang and sighed, "Actually, it''s nothing serious, it''s just Miss Bai..."


    Gu Yang intentionally didn''t finish his sentence, and let Bai Shao make up his mind.


    Bai Shao frowned tightly, and looked at Bai Yueshuang, "Yueshuang, you still haven''t apologized to Miss Xiao."


    No matter what, the Xiao family is something their Bai family can''t afford to offend.


    Gu Yang is the little princess of the Xiao family, everyone in the capital knows how much the Xiao family attaches importance to her.


    Bai Yueshuang looked at Bai Shao in astonishment, she couldn''t believe that her father who always doted on her would treat her like this, "Dad, I didn''t do anything wrong. Just now..."


    Bai Shao felt his face was damaged by his daughter talking back in front of distinguished guests, and his face became serious: "Yueshuang."


    Bai Yueshuang knew that Bai Shao was angry, and she was unwilling in her heart, "I''m sorry, Miss Xiao."


    Gu Yang smiled softly: "It doesn''t matter. I know that Miss Bai didn''t mean to offend me. Miss Bai grew up abroad, so she probably didn''t learn the etiquette, righteousness and shame since ancient times in Huaguo. Now that she''s back in China, she should find an etiquette teacher to learn from her." better."


    Bai Yueshuang was very angry.


    Gu Yang is clearly connoting her!


    And this teasing and teasing, it seems how generous she is!


    Bai Yueshuang thinks that her green tea skills are perfect, but she never expected that someone would give her tea for tea now!


    "Miss Xiao said yes, it should be done." Bai Shao didn''t dare to offend the little princess of the Xiao family, and had already decided to ask Bai Yueshuang for an etiquette teacher to teach him as soon as the banquet was over.


    After all these years, she was either in a rural orphanage or in a coma. It is normal for her not to know etiquette.


    Bai Yueshuang became even angrier, unexpectedly, even her father was on Gu Yang''s side!


    Bai Yueshuang was annoyed: "Dad, just now Gu Yang and the others clearly wanted to harm you! What did she ask you just now?"


    Bai Shao immediately reprimanded: "Bai Yueshuang, don''t talk nonsense! I just saw Miss Xiao and Miss Gu and you came here. It''s just a short time, and I won''t be so forgetful!"


    Bai Yueshuang was scolded into a daze, "Father, I, Gu Yang, she is hypnotizing you..."


    Gu Yang looked at Bai Yueshuang, hesitated to speak, sighed, and finally looked at Bai Shao, pointing to his head: "Patriarch Bai, is Miss Bai not clear here? Some delusions?"


    Bai Shao suddenly remembered that Bai Yueshuang had been in a vegetative state for many years, and it seemed reasonable that she had been in a coma for so many years and her mind was not clear.


    Bai Shao apologized to Gu Yang: "I''m sorry, Miss Xiao, Yue Shuang was sick before, and sometimes she talks nonsense."


    Bai Yueshuang''s face was full of astonishment, she didn''t expect Bai Shao to really believe Gu Yang''s nonsense!


    Gu Yang smiled, "It''s okay, Miss Bai didn''t think about this illness, but this illness needs to be treated."


    Bai Yueshuang met Shang Bai Shao''s eyes looking at her, startled, "I''m not sick! Gu Yang, don''t talk nonsense! Dad, don''t believe her nonsense!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1068： Where is her consciousness?

    Chapter 1068 Where is her consciousness?


    Bai Shao patted Bai Yueshuang''s head lightly, "Yueshuang, Miss Xiao is also studying psychiatry and psychology, and I heard that she often goes to the hospital to help with treatment. Be obedient, and Dad will accompany you to the hospital later."


    Bai Yueshuang''s reaction was very intense, "I''m not sick!"


    Gu Jin added slowly from the side: "Psychiatric patients always like to say that they are not sick."


    Words about Gu Jin being a genius doctor have already spread.


    When Bai Shao heard Gu Jin''s words, his eyes became more serious, and Bai Yueshuang got goosebumps when he saw it.


    Bai Yueshuang gave Gu Yang a vicious look, then turned and ran away.


    Bai Shao sighed, reassured Gu Yang that Bai Yueshuang would not offend her, and then left.


    After the father and daughter of the Bai family left, Gu Yang restrained the smile on his face.


    Gu Jin: "It seems that it is not the Bai family that has the problem, but Bai Yueshuang."


    Gu Yang was thoughtful: "Sister, I think there are many doubts about Bai Yueshuang. For example, Bai Yueshuang concealed her illness, why did she choose to major in piano at the Conservatory of Music? Why can she play the piano?


    It stands to reason that even if Bai Yueshuang had learned piano before the age of seven, she would not be at such a high level at such a young age. And when she was in the orphanage from the age of seven to fourteen, her body should have been clothed in good health.


    Wuyang can play the piano, but after Bai Yueshuang returns to her body, she obviously only has the memories of the things that Wuyang experienced personally, but has not acquired the skills that Wuyang possessed.


    She can''t perfume is one of the evidences. And according to my own analogy, I have the memory of the original body, but I cannot directly inherit the skills of the original body.


    And she was in a vegetative state from the age of fourteen to nineteen, let alone learning to play the piano.


    That is to say, Bai Yueshuang''s piano level should only be at the level before the age of seven. Even if I take tutoring in a short period of time, it is absolutely impossible to reach a level comparable to mine.


    But that day in the hospital, she seemed to want to show off her piano skills to prove that she was fine. In other words, the piano level she possesses is by no means that of a seven-year-old child. "


    Gu Jin''s complexion became more serious when he heard this, "Yangyang, you mean, the current Bai Yueshuang is not the real Bai Yueshuang?"


    Gu Yang shook his head: "No. She is the real Bai Yueshuang, her father-daughter relationship with Bai Shao is not fake, and her attitude towards the Bai family is not like an outsider.


    But what is certain is that the current Bai Yueshuang is by no means a seven-year-old Bai Yueshuang. Just looking at her current mind, she doesn''t seem to be only seven years old. "


    After Gu Yang said this, Gu Jin felt that the matter became more and more confusing:


    "That body was Bai Yueshuang before the age of seven, Wuyang from the age of seven to fourteen, and Bai Yueshuang from the age of fourteen to now. In other words, Bai Yueshuang''s consciousness has not disappeared from the beginning to the end, so when the body is occupied by Wuyang , where is her consciousness?"


    Gu Yang thought of Bai Yueshuang''s various abnormalities today, his mind sank, and he suddenly had a guess: "If my consciousness once lived in her body as a healthy person, then is it possible to do it the other way around?"


    Gu Yang is a little worried at this moment that Bai Yueshuang will suddenly live in her body one day.


    If there is such a day, with Bai Yueshuang''s personality, it will definitely be detrimental to the people around her.


    Seeing Gu Yang''s worry, Gu Jin reached out and rubbed her head: "It will definitely not happen in the future. We will not allow this kind of thing to happen under our noses."


    Gu Yang nodded lightly, she naturally believed in the elder sister and the little blood bank.


    but��


    Gu Yang said softly: "This situation may not necessarily happen in the future."


    It is also possible that in the past, has happened.


    "Sister, do you still remember that Gu Yang who threw himself down the stairs and hit you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1069： Maybe you belonged to this world?

    Chapter 1069 Maybe you originally belonged to this world?


    After Gu Yang reminded her, Gu Jin suddenly remembered a question that she had neglected for a long time.


    After the fake daughter directed and acted herself and fell down the stairs, Yangyang came through the book.


    At that time, she first looked back at home, and after detecting UO''s magnetic field, she focused on finding UO, and didn''t care about the situation of the fake daughter.


    But in that case, the fake daughter will not die. So after Yangyang came, where did the consciousness of the fake daughter in the original body go?


    Reminiscent of what I learned from Bai Shao just now, that Bai Yueshuang gradually recovered from a vegetative state two years ago, and Bai Yueshuang''s strange attitude towards Ruan Xueling, Ruan Chu and others.


    Gu Jin''s phoenix eyes deepened: "So during the time Wuyang occupied Bai Yueshuang''s body, Bai Yueshuang became the fake daughter of the Gu family."


    Gu Yang also thinks it is very possible, but at the same time he is puzzled: "After Bai Yueshuang was seven years old, her body was occupied by a healthy consciousness, and her consciousness ran into my current body.


    Then where is the real master of my body? Could it be such a coincidence that it disappeared at the age of seven? But in memory, the original body was not fatally injured. "


    Gu Jin: "The seven-year-old Bai Yueshuang may not become the seven-year-old original body. Maybe when she was seven years old, she traveled to the time when the original body was just born.


    Do you still remember that Aunt Tong Wan said that she put UO on the newborn child? When the UO was activated at that time, perhaps not only the body was sent to the hospital, but the consciousness was also sent elsewhere. "


    Gu Yang was a little dazed.


    UO itself has the ability to travel through time and space, and can send her from the future to the body of Bai Yueshuang in the past. Naturally, it is also possible to send the seven-year-old Bai Yueshuang to her original body when she was just born.


    That is to say, the real owner of her body was not in this body from the beginning?


    Then where did she go?


    Why is she the one who has passed through the book and entered this body?


    Is it really just because of the same name?


    But there are so many people with the same name and surname who died unexpectedly, why is it her? Because she was lucky?


    Gu Yang suddenly had a guess in his heart.


    She looked at Gu Jin in a daze, just in time to meet her cold and penetrating phoenix eyes.


    Gu Jin lightly rubbed Gu Yang''s head, her cold voice seemed to be a little gentle, "Yangyang, have you ever thought that maybe you belonged to this world?"


    Snow fell in the capital, and the weather was cold and dry.


    The headquarters building of Xunmeng Technology Group stands in the central park of Beijing.


    Feng Jue came out of the building wearing a black mask, and Fan Yuan, the president of Xunmeng Technology, personally sent him to the car.


    Feng Jue got into the car and said: "Fan Yuan, speed up."


    Fan Yuan looked cautious, "Chairman, don''t worry."


    Although he is the president of Xunmeng Group, he is actually a part-time worker. Chairman Feng is the real decision maker of Xunmeng Technology.


    Over the years, Chairman Feng has hardly been to the capital headquarters, and every board meeting is held online. But this time, as soon as he came to the headquarters, he formulated a targeted attack plan for the Feng family''s industry in the capital.


    The goal is to bring down Feng''s company and acquire it.


    The Feng family is one of the four top families in the capital!


    Originally, he and the company''s top executives thought this goal was a dream, but today after Feng Jue came to make detailed arrangements in person, they couldn''t wait to make a big deal.


    Feng Jue didn''t have a driver, so he drove to Bai''s house by himself to pick up Gu Yang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1070： You said his name is Feng Jue? !

    Chapter 1070 You said his name is Feng Jue? !


    Seal the family.


    Since he went to the Baling Mountain Cemetery to worship his ancestors and run into ghosts on Qingming Festival this year, Feng Xuan, the head of the Feng family, often has nightmares.


    In every dream, what he sees is the tragic death of his young brother.


    He left many matters of the Feng family company to his son Feng Hao to handle, and he hadn''t asked for a long time. However, on this day, the elders of the family called and told him that many companies under the Feng family group were on the verge of bankruptcy. Even Feng''s Group has been losing money for months.


    Feng Xuan sat up in shock in his dying illness, and immediately called Feng Hao.


    Feng Xuan was so angry that he threw the tablet at Feng Hao''s feet, "I entrusted you with the management of the family business, and that''s how you repay me? Months of losses, many subsidiaries have closed down, are you going to take our huge business? The family business is ruined?"


    The heating was turned on in the room, but Feng Hao was dripping with cold sweat, "Dad, you don''t understand the situation. The Xunmeng Group has been going crazy lately. It just has trouble with our family and has been attacking our company in various ways."


    Feng Xuan frowned: "Xunmeng Group? That old boy Fan Yuan has this ability?"


    Xunmeng Group is the leader of Huaguo''s electronic technology industry, and even the four major families and eight wealthy families in the capital dare not underestimate it.


    And their Feng family happens to be making electronic technology products. When Xunmeng Group was first established, Feng Xuan felt threatened and suppressed, but they all failed afterwards.


    Later, Xunmeng Group developed better and better, and seized more than half of the Feng family''s market, so the Feng family turned to develop other fields. In these years, when Feng Xuan was in charge of Feng''s Group, he often fought against Fan Yuan, the president of Xunmeng.


    Although Xunmeng Group is gaining momentum, it is beyond Fan Yuan''s ability to make their Feng family lose money one after another, or even go bankrupt and be forced to close their subsidiaries.


    Feng Hao: "Dad, I have already checked, there is a mysterious chairman behind Fan Yuan of Xunmeng Group. He is also surnamed Feng.


    It��s just that there is very little news about him on the Internet. The only time he appeared was in a previous variety show, where he did a poverty alleviation project, and he also worked closely with Jincheng Gu��s family, which is now Beijing��s Gu��s family. "


    "Surname Feng?" Feng Xuan was taken aback, with a vague premonition in his heart, "What''s his name?"


    Feng Hao shook his head, "I can''t find it, neither his identity nor the photo showing his face was found. The only time he showed up was wearing a mask, but he seems to be young from his voice, he should be in his early twenties."


    Feng Hao took out his mobile phone, clicked on the photo album, and handed it to Feng Xuan: "Dad, this is the person."


    The teenager in the photo is wearing a black mask to cover his face, revealing only a pair of benign and harmless eyes.


    those eyes...


    The nightmare that had tormented him for more than half a year struck again.


    The phone suddenly fell from Feng Xuan''s hand and fell to the floor.


    Feng Hao picked up the phone and looked at Feng Xuan tentatively, "Dad, do you know this Director Feng? Could it be that he has a deep hatred with our Feng family, so that he is fighting against our Feng family like this?"


    Seeing Feng Xuan''s silence, Feng Hao released another bomb: "The cooperation between Jincheng Gu''s family and Xunmeng Group back then was too unreasonable, it was like helping the poor.


    I felt abnormal, so I checked the Gu family, and found that the adopted son of the current head of the Gu family is also surnamed Feng, and his name is Feng Jue.


    He was also one of the three top scorers in the college entrance examination last year, but the Gu family sisters were so popular that this adopted son was easily overlooked. "


    "What?! You said his name is Feng Jue?!" Feng Xuan turned pale with shock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1071： Do you want to go into the lab?

    Chapter 1071 Do you want to enter the laboratory?


    At the end of the year, many courses in the school are about to end and take exams, and Gu Yang returns to Huada more often.


    During the days when she and Gu Jin were not in the dormitory, Qiao Manman and Ning Gui got along very well.


    Ning Gui is more socially fearful. She usually spends most of her time in the library except for class, and is occasionally dragged out by Qiao Manman to play.


    Ning Shen seems to be quite busy during this period, and he didn''t threaten Ning Gui to go home with Mrs. Ning.


    After her mother took her to remarry to the Ning family, she became the daughter of the Ning family. She seemed to be beautiful, but in fact she was not free, and she and her mother depended on Ning Shen for everything.


    When Ning Shen was too busy to take care of her, she was free for a moment, but like that kite, she was always held by a string, and that string was in Ning Shen''s hands.


    She still can''t escape his cage.


    Gu Yang has spent the past few days preparing for the exam in the dormitory, so he naturally noticed that Ning Gui''s state was not right.


    Ning Gui accumulated a lot of physics professional questions and came to her.


    Seeing that Gu Jin was resting on the bed, Gu Yang took her to the stairwell at the end of the corridor to help her.


    Gu Yang sat side by side with her on the stairs, holding a pen and draft paper in his hand, helping Ning Gui point out the key ideas of each question.


    The conversation between the masters is easy, and there is no need for complete and detailed problem-solving steps.


    Ning Gui listened carefully, her face full of seriousness.


    After Gu Yang finished speaking, he looked at her, "Ning Gui, your mental state seems to be not right."


    Ning Gui was taken aback.


    Gu Yang frowned: "Is it because of Ning Shen? He bullied you again?"


    Ning Gui shook her head, her head almost tucked into the plush scarf, "He hasn''t bullied me recently."


    Gu Yang thought of Ning Shen''s second personality, Ning Jin, "That''s true."


    There is a second personality that will pop up at any time, where should Ning Shen be treated at the moment, and he has no time to play with Ning Gui for forced love.


    Gu Yang felt that it was necessary for her to care about the mental state of her roommate, "Then why are you unhappy? You look sad every day."


    She doesn''t allow anyone to get depression under her nose.


    Ning Gui bowed her head and said, "Winter vacation is coming soon."


    Everyone desperately wanted to go home for the winter vacation, but she didn''t want to go back to that cage. Only on the Huada campus can she breathe fresh and free air.


    Gu Yang understood, it was actually because of Ning Shen.


    Ning Gui is a child who loves to study. After studying hard, he will definitely become a pillar of the country, but now he is about to be depressed by that schizophrenia.


    "If you don''t want to go home, then stay at school." Gu Yang said.


    Ning Gui thought the same, "But my mother is still at home."


    Gu Yang frowned, he didn''t expect Madam Ning to be a hostage. With Ning Shen''s snake-like character, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t hurt Mrs. Ning just to force Ning Gui to go home.


    Ning Gui: "My status as daughter of the Ning family was given by Ning Shen. In front of him, I have no right to say no."


    Gu Yang: "I can help you."


    Ning Gui''s eyes lighted up slightly, but then they dimmed again, and she shook her head.


    Although Gu Yang is the daughter of the Xiao family, he treats her as a friend and is willing to help her, but how can she drag Gu Yang down?


    Moreover, Ning Shen represents the Ning family, and Gu Yang is the little princess of the Xiao family. Their fight will only worsen the relationship between the two families.


    Ning Gui said: "Thank you, Gu Yang. If you can help me for a while, you won''t be able to help me forever. It is enough for you to teach me how to solve the problem."


    Gu Yang knew that Ning Gui would misunderstand, "I mean to help you find a way out. I see that your study progress is very fast now, and you have finished all the undergraduate content by yourself. Do you want to enter the laboratory?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1072： Contribute to the country, with the support of the country

    Chapter 1072 Contribute to the country, with the support of the country


    "Lab? What project?" Ning Gui''s eyes lit up when she mentioned something about academics.


    But then she thought, with Ning Shen''s desire to control, she might not agree to her staying in the laboratory to do projects during the winter vacation.


    Gu Yang said: "It is the project of Academician Li of our college."


    Ning Gui was surprised, "Academician''s project?!"


    Is this something she can touch as a young undergraduate? !


    Gu Yang nodded: "It''s about semiconductor research. If you are interested, I can give you the contact information of Academician Li, and you can learn more about it."


    Ning Gui was in a daze. Is this a question of whether she is interested? !


    Ning Gui blinked and pointed at herself, "I, really can?"


    Gu Yang looked at her seriously, "You can."


    Academician Li is not only a professor in the Department of Physics of Huada University, but also a member of the research team of the Alien Warrior Department. Gu Yang met him when he was doing system development training in the Alien Warrior Department.


    Academician Li originally planned to select some graduate students to help with this semiconductor research project. He saw that Gu Yang was good at physics, so he made an exception and invited her.


    But Gu Yang is now busy developing the hypnotic level to 100%, and intends to reject him.


    But Ning Gui is not much worse than her. With her recommendation, she should be able to join this project.


    Gu Yang held his head high: "Academician Li is a physicist under national key protection, if you join his project, get his appreciation, and become his student, Ning Shen will be scruples.


    And if one day you can become a person like him, contribute to the country, and have the support of the country, your family will also be protected. Ning Shen didn''t dare to do anything to you mother and daughter. "


    Gu Yang feels that his painting is getting smoother and smoother, but sometimes, there is a big pie in front of him, and there is hope. When there is no hope, it is easiest to seek a dead end, just like sinking.


    Ning Guilu''s eyes are bright, looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, his eyes are full of longing for the future.


    All along, she has been socially afraid, and her only interest is learning, and learning is just a way for her to numb herself.


    She studied aimlessly, immersed in the ocean of knowledge, as if she could forget her own situation.


    Now, she suddenly has a goal, and she also wants to become a key protected talent by the country!


    From this day on, Ning Gui became even more voluptuous, even more voluptuous than a tornado.


    Many years later, Academician Ning, one of the rising stars of physics, would always think of this day whenever she talked to the students of the research team about her university time with three other academicians who were enrolled in the same class.


    Many details have been forgotten, but the girl''s proud sentence "contribute to the country and have the support of the country" cannot be forgotten.


    And she did.


    At the end of December, it was snowing heavily in the capital.


    After finishing the last subject of the physics department, Xiao Yize came to pick up Gu Yang and Gu Jin to eat hot pot at Lin Ran''s newly opened hot pot restaurant. Feng Jue was not included in the invitation, but he was clinging to Gu Yang, so he was let in by the way.


    Gu Yang didn''t want to be a light bulb either, so he tightly held his boyfriend''s hand.


    Although Xiao Yize can''t understand Feng Jue, but his sister insists, what can he do? I can only leave it to my sister.


    After coming out of the hot pot restaurant, Xiao Yize went on a date with Gu Jin, while Gu Yang took Feng Jue to go shopping.


    Gu Yang: "Mom has opened a new Xueyao Jewelry store in the capital. It seems to be on the street in front. Let''s go and have a look."


    Feng Jue: "Alright, listen to my sister."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1073： No matter where we start, we will meet you eventually

    Chapter 1073 No matter where you start from, you will eventually meet


    In the evening, snow falls on the streets, and the colorful lights are reflected on the snow, which is colorful and dreamy.


    There are many customers coming and going in Xueyao jewelry store.


    The gold, silver and jewelry under the glass counter are brilliant under the light.


    The employees in the store recognized Gu Yang, and surrounded her when they saw her, with a respectful attitude: "Miss Gu Yang, you can look at it as you like, Mr. Ruan said that you can take whatever you like."


    Gu Yang blinked, "No, let me see, you guys are busy."


    She originally wanted to support her mother''s business, but she didn''t expect her mother to make an agreement with the staff in advance.


    Feng Jue asked: "What about me?"


    The staff looked at each other: "Only the two ladies can get it for free."


    Feng Jue nodded, pulled Gu Yang to the most expensive jade and diamond, pointed at the counter, "Sister, do you like this Hetian jade, or this Lantian jade?"


    Gu Yang: "...don''t you like it?"


    Feng Jue blinked, took out the card, and said to the staff: "Then wrap up this Dushan jade and Xiuyan jade pendant for me."


    He took Gu Yang''s hand and shook it lightly, "Sister, I also want to support my mother''s business."


    Gu Yang: "All right."


    However, when passing by the gold and silver counter, Gu Yang suddenly noticed a pair of ordinary rings.


    The style of the ring is very ordinary. It is simple and has no pattern. It is just designed to look like a Mobius ring.


    Feng Jue also noticed her gaze, "Sister likes couple rings? Which pair do you like?"


    Gu Yang said to the staff standing by the counter: "Take out the pair of Mobius rings."


    The employee asks, "Do you want a gold ring or a silver ring?"


    Gu Yang: "Silver."


    Although gold is more valuable than silver, she prefers silver products compared to the two. Gold tacky.


    The employee took out the pair of silver rings and said with a smile: "The Mobius ring symbolizes endless love in love, no matter where you start, you will eventually meet.


    Even if the M?bius ring is separated from the middle, it will become two rings that are nested together and will never be separated. "


    Gu Yang smiled: "It''s quite romantic."


    Feng Jue''s eyes sparkled: "Buy! I want all the Mobius rings here."


    Gu Yang said: "A silver ring is enough. I can''t wear so many."


    Feng Jue nodded: "Listen to my sister."


    Actually, he really wanted to wear couple rings with his sister for all ten rings. But I can only think about it.


    Couple rings are divided into men and women. Although they are all the same, the men''s rings are slightly larger than the women''s.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue are not married yet, they are in the period of passionate love, so they wear rings on each other''s middle finger.


    Feng Jue secretly made up his mind to put a ring on his sister''s ring finger as soon as possible.


    After coming out of Xueyao Jewelry Store, Gu Yang and Feng Jue walked along the street to digest food.


    But after walking for a while, the two of them noticed something was wrong.


    While stopping at the intersection to wait for the traffic light, Feng Jue smiled and brushed Gu Yang''s hair that was a little disheveled by the wind, then lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Someone is following, sister, hold my hand tighter for a while."


    Gu Yang''s eyes moved slightly, but his expression remained unchanged: "Who is it?"


    Feng Jue casually said, "It probably belongs to the Feng family."


    When crossing the road, a car suddenly rushed towards them.


    Pedestrians on the side of the road and drivers who were about to stop and wait for the traffic lights were startled by the sudden rush of the vehicle.


    Originally thought that the young couple crossing the road holding hands would definitely be knocked into the air, and would surely die. Many people were so frightened that they closed their eyes tightly.


    However, the car rushed past without hearing the sound of the collision, and the young couple was already standing across the road.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1074： This evidence came easily

    Chapter 1074 This evidence is really effortless


    "Damn it, it''s dangerous!"


    "The driver ran a red light just now, he must have been drunk and driving!"


    "It''s a good thing that the young couple ran fast and were lucky, otherwise they would surely die!"


    "However, the reaction and speed are really a bit fast. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought it was teleportation."


    Pedestrians on the side of the road in twos and threes have lingering fears.


    Many people came around and asked Gu Yang and Feng Jue, "Little brother, little sister, are you all right?"


    Gu Yang shook his head, "It''s fine."


    Someone recognized Gu Yang by the exposed eyes, "You... are the little fairy Yang Yang?"


    Gu Yang blinked, and completely exposed his face from the furry scarf, "I''m Gu Yang."


    She didn''t expect that she would still be remembered after she hadn''t been active on the Internet for so long.


    The driver who hit someone drunk and hit someone has disappeared, but there is surveillance at the intersection, and the driver''s license plate number has been recorded, so he can''t run away no matter what.


    After leaving there, Feng Jue called the police, suspecting that someone had murdered him.


    Gu Yang was relieved to watch him call the police to solve the problem. However, thinking of Feng Jue''s calm attitude from the beginning to the end, she raised her eyebrows: "Did you know that the Feng family would attack?"


    "Well. I let the Feng family know that I was behind their backs. Feng Xuan will definitely doubt my identity. In order to avoid future troubles, he will definitely do something to me. The kidnapping case back then and the murder now should be enough for him to eat Are you in jail?" Feng Jue smiled slightly.


    This is the Feng family''s own plan to die, but he didn''t let them do it.


    Feng Jue bowed his head: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the Feng family would choose this time to strike. It''s my fault to let my sister accompany me on the adventure."


    Gu Yang: "It''s okay. I believe that since you do this, you won''t hurt me."


    Feng Jue smiled lowly: "Of course."


    As long as my sister is by his side, even if he dies, she will not be hurt.


    #���������Ѿ�����ס����#''s entry became a hot search.


    ��This driver is definitely drunk and driving! Almost killed someone, must be severely punished! ��


    ��Fortunately, the female goose ran fast and nothing happened. When I saw the surveillance video, my little one was about to be scared out��


    ��By the way, do they have eyes on the side? Why is this reaction so fast? ��


    Netizens were terrified and at the same time calling for severe punishment for drunk driving and running red lights.


    Gu Yang''s large group of fans were roaring.


    ��What boyfriend? When did my daughter goose fall in love? ��


    ��I was at the scene at the time, Little Fairy Yangyang and her boyfriend were holding hands, and they were wearing couple rings, and the boyfriend of the little fairy was super handsome, worthy of the little fairy]


    ��The one upstairs should be the number of the dog who abducted the female goose, right? ��


    When Gu Yang returned home, his WeChat messages were all 99+, and he accepted a wave of friendly interrogations from relatives and friends. After reporting that he was safe, he lay down on the bed tiredly.


    If I had known earlier, I wouldn��t have revealed my identity.


    Originally only Feng Jue and the Xunmeng Group behind him were putting pressure on this case, but now that Gu Yang is involved, the Xiao family and the Gu family are also pressing for a thorough investigation.


    Especially the Xiao family, its influence is extraordinary.


    The next day, the driver who ran the red light came to court.


    A week later, Feng Jue and Gu Yang were also called to the police station to take notes.


    Because of the pressure from above, the case was investigated quickly, with Lin Ran and Chu Ying in charge.


    Lin Ran told Gu Yang the news from the interrogation, "Sister, the driver did indeed drink and drive. However, we found out that it was not as simple as a simple drunk driving, but also suspected of intentional homicide."


    Lin Ran looked at Feng Jue as he spoke, "There is recording evidence in his mobile phone that proves that he was ordered by Feng Xuan, chairman of the Feng Group, to commit murder under the guise of drunk driving.


    It is Feng Jue that Feng Xuan buys to kill. Moreover, he also has a huge amount of property in the account of his son who is studying abroad. "


    Lin Ran said, looking at Feng Jue with a meaningful smile: "This evidence was obtained with no effort at all. I have never investigated an easier case than this, as if all the evidence was provided by the perpetrator. generally."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075： Feng Xuan was arrested

    Chapter 1075 Feng Xuan was arrested


    Feng Jue''s face remained unchanged, as if he was innocent, "Oh? Then they were really careless, they didn''t clean up what they did."


    Of course, he packed the evidence and sent it over, in case the investigation took too long and Feng Xuan had time to pick it up.


    But Feng Xuan did it himself, so he can''t be regarded as slandering him. At most, he deliberately exposed his identity in front of him, and then forced him to jump the wall in business competition.


    Looking at Feng Jue''s appearance, Lin Ran probably would have believed him if he hadn''t known that this guy''s level of hacking was not inferior to Xiao Yize''s.


    However, Feng Jue was also a victim in this matter. To be honest, Feng Jue''s doing so saved them a lot of trouble.


    However, Lin Ran was more curious: "Why did Feng Xuan kill you? Are you his illegitimate son?"


    If it was an illegitimate child, it should be Feng Xiaoxiao and Feng Hao who sent people to kill Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue looked at him with a smile, but his eyes were warm and cool, "You really want to know?"


    Lin Ran was a little scared, leaned towards Gu Yang, and smiled awkwardly: "Haha, brother-in-law, I don''t really want to know that much."


    The phrase "brother-in-law" pleased Feng Jue, and he was in a good mood: "It''s okay to tell you. He is my real brother."


    "Fuck?!"


    Lin Ran was shocked after eating a big mouthful of melon.


    The sons and daughters of Feng Xuan are all older than Feng Jue, right? !


    Drunk driving accidents that hit and kill people can only serve three to seven years in prison at most. If you don''t escape and surrender, you can get a reduced sentence, and Feng Xuan gave the driver seven million. Even if he is seventy years old, he may not be able to earn that much, so he Willing to take risks.


    But murder and accident are not the same. Even attempted murder will be sentenced to ten years, and if it is found out, the illegal gains will be confiscated.


    And Feng Xuan, as the murderer behind the murder, cannot escape the blame.


    If someone else was handling the case, they might still have taken care of the Feng family, but Lin Ran and Chu Ying were handling the case. They themselves came from a wealthy family, and they were backed by the Xiao family and the Gu family. Feng Xuan was soon arrested.


    Feng Xuan was arrested at the board meeting of Fengshi Group, and was put in shackles and taken to a police car by everyone in the Fengshi Group building.


    Not long after, the news of #���Ƿ���ίԱ����Ū�±���# was leaked by major media, and there was a lot of discussion on the Internet, and all the wealthy families in the capital circle who had a competitive relationship with the Feng family also took advantage of his illness. Kill him and make this matter a big deal.


    After the stock market opened, the stocks of the companies under the Feng Group plummeted one after another.


    Feng Xuan''s arrest caught everyone in the Feng family by surprise, and Feng Hao also reacted belatedly. They seemed to have fallen into someone else''s trap from the very beginning.


    As long as they dare to kill Feng Jue again, they will kill themselves.


    At this time, Gu Yang went to the Beijing Psychiatric Hospital as a part-time job.


    Feng Jue was invited to Xiao''s house, and the two brothers Xiao Yize and Xiao Cheng had a discussion with him.


    Early before the reunion, Gu Jin asked Feng Jue to have a fight on the rooftop on a snowy night.


    Although the Feng family was at fault for the car accident, Feng Jue took Gu Yang into danger after all, so Gu Jin, Xiao Yize and the others felt that Feng Jue was unhappy.


    Feng Jue also felt that he was wronged, and he didn''t fight back when he was beaten, but just hid, so he suffered a lot of hidden injuries in the past few days.


    The special medicine for bruises that he bought from Gu Jinyang Ning Research Institute came in handy.


    Beijing Psychiatric Hospital.


    Gu Yang went back to his dedicated office to rest after leaving Shen Ran''s ward.


    She unscrewed the thermos cup and took a sip of hot water, and was gently fiddled with the green asparagus on the table.


    I always feel that the asparagus this time is different from that of the nightmare.


    It seems to be a little sparser than last time, not so green, it should be pruned.


    The location of the laptop has also been moved from the window side to the door side, and the laptop is blocked when it is opened.


    Her office is also cleaned by hospital cleaners every day, and it is estimated that it has been touched during cleaning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1076： Seek medical attention carefully

    Chapter 1076 Ning Shen seeks medical treatment


    At this time, someone pushed the door open, Gu Yang raised his eyes and saw Ning Shen.


    She knew that this person was dangerous, and she and her sister didn''t deal with it, so they sat up straight vigilantly.


    Ning Shen directly pulled away the chair opposite her table and sat down, "Gu Yang, I heard Dean Ji said that you can cure my illness?"


    Gu Yang seemed puzzled: "Are you sick?"


    Ning Shen: "..." Why did he feel that Gu Yang''s words seemed to be scolding.


    Ning Shen sneered, "Didn''t you see it last time? Am I sick? Do you have no idea?"


    Gu Yang seemed to be easy to talk, and nodded patiently: "Okay, I know you are sick, and it seems that you are still very sick."


    Ning Shen: "..." He said it as if he was mentally ill, insisting on proving that he was ill.


    But now he doesn''t want to talk to Gu Yang, this year, that personality has appeared more and more frequently, sometimes even drugs can''t suppress him, so he can only go to a mental hospital to control it.


    Ning Shenhu stared at Gu Yang with a calm expression: "Gu Yang, as long as you can help me eliminate another personality, the conditions are up to you."


    Gu Yang became interested, "Let Ning Gui go?"


    Ning Shen seemed a little surprised, "As far as I know, you two don''t have a deep friendship, at most you can only be regarded as ordinary friends. Don''t you know that I, as the actual ruler of the Ning family, can sometimes even save your life with a promise of mine."


    Gu Yang rolled his eyes straight after hearing this: "The Xiao family may not be as rich as the Ning family, but they are all more powerful and powerful than the Ning family, right?"


    And saved her life.


    Unless her life is in Ning Shen''s hands, the person who saves her will never be Ning Shen''s turn. And if this is the case, she dare not expect Ning Shen to keep his promise.


    They are all villains, so what kind of faith is there?


    Gu Yang tapped on the table with his fingers, "Just say whether you agree with this condition."


    Ning Gui''s little rose should be rooted in the soil of scientific research to serve the country, and open a grand and splendid rose garden, instead of playing forced love with this snake spirit and being tortured to wither a little bit.


    Ning Shen''s fox eyes were dark, staring at Gu Yang, "Are you testing me?"


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows, she was indeed tempting, wanting to know the importance of Ning Gui in Ning Shen, "So do you agree?"


    "I don''t agree." Ning Shen refused coldly, with a gloomy face and a paranoid tone: "Gu Yang, let me tell you the truth, that **** is clearly my mother''s friend, but caused my mother to become the mistress of the Ning family. Let her only daughter go. Ning Gui''s life is mine, and I will never let her go even if I die."


    The rose was rooted in the mud, and he did not allow anyone to pick it.


    Gu Yang''s complexion changed slightly when he heard the words, and he looked at Ning Shen carefully, seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying.


    Ning Shen''s rhetoric conflicted with the small blood bank, but naturally he believed in the small blood bank more.


    Gu Yang: "Are you sure it was Ning Gui''s mother who killed your mother?"


    Ning Shen said firmly, "There will be no one else but her."


    Gu Yang thought to himself, there is still you. Your other personality is not a good stubble either.


    But Ning Shen definitely doesn''t believe it.


    She pressed: "Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    However, Ning Shen obviously didn''t want to mention this matter, "Since I doubt her, I naturally have my guesses, so there''s no need to tell you about it. Gu Yang, I''m just telling you that Ning Gui''s life is mine, and I won''t let her go." Maybe, you change the condition."


    Gu Yang didn''t intend to just expose this matter, "Take a step back, even if your mother was killed by Mrs. Ning, and you have evidence, you can hand it over to the law to cut it off. You can take revenge on Mrs. Ning, why do you want to take revenge?" Ning Gui?"


    Ning Shen: "She did it voluntarily. The mother''s debt is paid by the daughter."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1077： Ning Shen personality memory fusion

    Chapter 1077 Ning Shen personality memory fusion


    Gu Yang: "That''s not forced by you."


    Ning Shen was a little irritable, and didn''t want to talk too much about Ning Gui, "Tell me, how much will it cost you to help me eliminate another personality."


    Gu Yang stretched out a slap, with five shining fingers.


    Ning Shen narrowed his eyes: "Fifty million?"


    He spent a lot of money on this disease. Although 50 million is a lot, it would be a good choice if it can be done once and for all.


    Gu Yang smiled: "Five hundred million."


    Actually, she is not short of money, and she is willing to help Ning Shen treat her mainly because she wants him to integrate another personality and know the good deeds he has done.


    However, this cure has been cured, and Ning Shen can''t be taken advantage of. This is a snake spirit disease that has a festive relationship with my sister and the small blood bank. Of course, I need to take care of it in terms of price.


    And if she wants to help Ning Shen at a really low price, Ning Shen will probably suspect that she has some conspiracy.


    Ning Shen''s face darkened instantly, "Gu Yang, why didn''t you just grab it? I want to ask you Dean Ji..."


    Before Ning Shen finished speaking, Ji Minghui slowly appeared at the door with a health-preserving thermos, and the rich sweet aroma of wolfberry came out with the heat.


    He smiled and said: "Yangyang is not under the management of our hospital."


    He said kindly to Gu Yang again: "You said before that you want difficult and miscellaneous diseases, I saw that Ning Shao was suitable, so I recommended it. But whether you want to be treated or not, and how much you charge, it''s up to you, no one can force you."


    Gu Yang nodded, and answered Ning Shen''s question solemnly: "Because robbing is illegal. We are a business of your own accord. Ning Shen, you should treat your disease as soon as possible, otherwise there may be a third party." Four and fifth personalities."


    Ning Shen looked at Ji Minghui.


    Ji Minghui took a sip of wolfberry tea and nodded: "That''s true. Listen to Yangyang and heal it sooner. Anyway, I have tried all kinds of methods, and there is nothing wrong. I can only ask you to hire someone else."


    Although Ning Shen was in great pain, he gritted his teeth and nodded in the end: "Deal."


    Ning Shen asked the lawyer to draw up the contract, and paid half of the deposit to Gu Yang, and the remaining half will be paid after he is cured.


    In the next two weeks, Ning Shen would come to the hospital every day, while Gu Yang would spend one morning treating him.


    She told Gu Jin and Feng Jue about this matter, and they were also wary of Ning Shen, so they took turns to pick up Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang couldn''t shirk it and could only accept it. In fact, with her current level of mental strength, facing Ning Shen, it was Ning Shen who had to be afraid.


    Ning Shen was afraid that she would kill the main personality and let the secondary personality take over.


    A week later.


    Ning Shen went for a test behind Gu Yang''s back, and found that his condition had indeed improved significantly, and during this period, he did not experience memory faults.


    It''s just that, since the first day of treatment, he would have some strange dreams at night, and gradually, he couldn''t tell whether they were dreams or real.


    That night, he dreamed that he killed his mother with a big smile on his face.


    The blood on the ground and the bright rose bushes outside the window...


    The dazzling red is against the pale face of the woman.


    Thunderstorm in the winter night, he woke up suddenly.


    He went to the window, opened the window, and the cold air kept pouring into the greenhouse.


    The night was dark and cold, and it was raining and snowing outside the window, but his heart could not be calm for a long time, so he couldn''t sleep all night.


    the next day.


    When Feng Jue sent Gu Yang to the office, he found that Ning Shen was already waiting at the door, looking haggard.


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows, "It seems that Ning Shao slept well last night."


    Feng Jue couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "It looks like a kidney deficiency."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1078： Ning Shen Crematorium

    Chapter 1078 Ningshen Crematorium


    Ning Shen''s sleepy fox eyes sharpened instantly, and he looked at Feng Jue coldly, "Is the future Patriarch Feng free?"


    Since Feng Xuan was imprisoned and the Feng family was in chaos, Feng Jue has come from behind the scenes to the front of the stage.


    All the wealthy families in the capital also knew that he was the old man of the Feng family who died young but was very talented.


    Now that the Feng family is on the verge of collapse by the Xunmeng Group, even if Feng Jue didn''t go to the Feng family in person, there are only two options left for the Feng family.


    Either the direct descendants of the Feng family will go bankrupt and lose money, and the centuries-old family will fall into decline.


    Or, Feng Fengjue is the head of the Feng family, and let the Feng family die and survive.


    Feng Jue smiled: "No matter how busy you are, there is always time to spend with your girlfriend. It''s normal for Young Master Ning not to understand."


    That''s right, he is blatantly mocking Ning Shen''s single dog.


    Snake spirits like this deserve no wife.


    Feng Jue sat down on the chair in the opposite corridor, resting his head in one hand, smiling obediently, "Sister, I''ll wait for you in the corridor."


    Gu Yang nodded slightly, and said to Ning Shen who was still staring at Feng Jue coldly: "Young Master Ning, please come in."


    Ning Shen talked about the abnormalities of the past few days. He rarely remembered his dreams after waking up, but the dreams during this period made him feel very clear and real, as if it had happened before.


    Ning Shen couldn''t sleep all night, his eyes were bloodshot, "Gu Yang, what''s going on?"


    Gu Yang sat opposite him, casually pruning asparagus bamboo with small scissors, "Ning Shen, didn''t you guess it all? It''s the memory of your other personality."


    Ning Shen''s hands clenched tightly, his whole body tensed up, and his tone was persistent: "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How is this possible..."


    He kept shaking his head, but those dreams became more and more clear in his mind.


    Gu Yang raised his eyes and looked at him, seemingly interested: "I''m curious, what did you dream about?"


    Ning Shen only said that he had some strange but clear dreams, but did not mention the content, but seeing his collapsed appearance, Gu Yang also guessed some.


    Of course, it is impossible for Ning Shen to say the content, just staring at Gu Yang, "Take them away! That''s not me! I didn''t do those things, that''s not me! I don''t want his memory! Gu Yang, you Say yes, help me eliminate another personality."


    Ning Shen couldn''t face the truth like that.


    Gu Yang refused to let him do what he wanted, and said very seriously: "The other personality is gradually disappearing. But he was originally a part of you. Since it existed, how could it be possible that there is no trace?


    Don''t worry, Young Master Ning, you are recovering very well, and you will be able to fully read the memory of the second personality within two weeks. "


    Ning Shen felt that all the strength in his body was taken away.


    He didn''t know how he got out of the psychiatric hospital and how he returned to Ning''s house.


    Unknowingly, he walked to the door of Ning Gui''s room, and wanted to reach out to knock on the door. In his mind, he remembered the clip of the girl crying in the past, and his hands stopped in place, while he was still like a sculpture for a long time.


    His suit was covered with snow, which gradually melted and soaked, making him look particularly embarrassed.


    Ning Gui originally wanted to stay in the laboratory during the winter vacation, but on the day of the vacation, Ning Shen personally took her home.


    She was forced to stay at home and was unable to participate in Academician Li''s research project. After being frustrated, she remembered the future Gu Yang described, and moved out a bunch of physics books to study hard.


    She is also studying today, and the three meals a day are delivered to her room by the servants at home.


    It was already 11:30 in the evening, she was hungry after studying, and she finished all the snacks stored in the room, and was planning to go downstairs to find some supper, then opened the door, and saw Ning standing at the door Be cautious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1079： go if you want

    Chapter 1079 You can go if you want


    Ning Gui was completely frightened. She held the doorknob, trying to close the door and reopen it, but when she saw the dark eyes of the man at the door, she felt cold and stiff all over, and she dared not move easily.


    This is too scary!


    Ning Guilu''s eyes were clear and terrified, and she couldn''t help but backed away a little, "Brother...Brother."


    Seeing her frightened expression, Ning Shen felt as if his heart had been pricked by a needle.


    "Xiao Ge, you..."


    In the winter night, his voice was a little hoarse.


    Ning Gui lowered her head, not daring to look at him, and said timidly, "I''ve been at home and haven''t gone out."


    Ning Shen paused when he reached out to touch her head, looked down at the girl in front of him for a long time, and said, "You said before that you wanted to participate in the research project of Academician Li of Huada University during the winter vacation?"


    Ning Gui whispered: "I don''t want to, brother, I will stay at home obediently and not go anywhere."


    Ning Shen closed his eyes, and put away his hanging hands.


    He knew that Ning Gui wanted to go. She loves to study and studies almost all the time. How could she want to miss such a good learning opportunity?


    Ning Shen: "You go."


    Ning Gui was taken aback for a moment, then looked up at him in disbelief.


    At that moment, Ning Shen found that her eyes were shining brightly.


    Ning Gui suspected that she had heard wrong, and asked cautiously: "Brother, what did you just say?"


    Ning Shen repeated it patiently: "You can go if you want."


    Seeming to see Ning Gui''s concerns, he said again: "I won''t embarrass your mother."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left, as if fleeing. As long as he thought of the scenes in his dream and the way she cried when he bullied Ning Gui, he couldn''t face her.


    Ning Gui felt dizzy, as if she was dreaming.


    Until the next day when the servant helped her pack her things and the driver took her to Huada Laboratory, she felt unreal.


    Ning Gui was able to go to the laboratory to report as she wished, and happily shared the good news with Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang was surprised that Ning Shen was also normal sometimes.


    Under repeated blows from the Xunmeng Group, the Feng Group finally couldn''t stand it anymore. Many veterans came to Feng Jue one after another, hoping that he would return to the Feng family to take charge of the overall situation.


    Water pavilion among the clouds.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue just came out of the private room when they saw Feng Xiaoxiao and Feng Hao.


    The siblings obviously came to look for Feng Jue, and when they saw him, they walked over, but their faces were ugly.


    Feng Hao''s eyes were full of anger: "Feng Jue, you are also a member of the Feng family, are you trying to destroy the Feng family now?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao put on a cold face, "We''re all a family, so there''s no need to do it so badly?"


    Feng Jue smiled: "Who is a family with you?"


    He and his sister are family.


    Feng Hao saw Feng Jue smiling and wanted to punch someone, but Feng Xiaoxiao held him back.


    She took a deep breath, looked at Feng Jue, endured the humiliation, and tried to play the family card, "Little uncle, my father was sorry for you at the beginning, but now he has been punished. The Feng family is also the work of grandparents, so you just have to bear it." Let their hard work go to waste?"


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows, he didn''t expect Feng Xiaoxiao to bend and stretch her head at this moment.


    Feng Jue didn''t take it seriously, "I didn''t destroy the Feng family, it was you. The Feng family will only be brought back to life in my hands."


    Looking at the backs of Feng Jue and Gu Yang leaving, the faces of the siblings of the Feng family were ugly.


    "Sister, what should I do now?" Feng Hao was anxious.


    They thought that Feng Jue had been slow to accept the invitation of the Feng family elders to return to the Feng family to preside over the overall situation, and that things would turn around, but they didn''t expect Feng Jue to really want to seek power and usurp the throne.


    "What else can I do? Can''t you discuss it with me before you do it?"


    Every time Feng Xiaoxiao thinks about this incident, she becomes so angry that she tries to use a car accident to solve the two alien warriors, one of whom is at the SSS level, and she is clearly rushing to give the evidence to the other party and send herself to prison.


    As long as the father and son tell her in advance, she will stop this matter and solve Feng Jue in a more clever way.


    Feng Xiaoxiao has a cold light in his eyes, since Feng Jue won''t stop, then he can only get rid of him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1080： Ji Lin confesses to Ruan Chu

    Chapter 1080 Ji Lin confesses to Ruan Chu


    As the Spring Festival approached, Ruan Chufei came to the capital to record the Spring Festival Gala.


    She is the cousin of the Gu family, and she lives in the Gu family these days. Ji Linbai often came to Gu''s house to pick her up and go out to play. The relationship between the two was ambiguous and they knew each other tacitly.


    Mrs. Ji herself is Ruan Chu''s career fan. When she learned that she came to the capital, she also invited her to Ji''s house as a guest.


    Ji family.


    "What brand of perfume does Chuchu use? It smells really refreshing." Mrs. Ji asked.


    Ruan Chu smiled and said, "It''s not from any brand, it was tuned by Yang Yang."


    She really likes the "Chaoyang" perfume that Gu Yang mixed for her, and every time he goes back to Gu''s house, Gu Yang will give her a new bottle.


    Mrs. Ji heard about Gu Yang''s ability to concoct a god-level perfume, she couldn''t help but suddenly said: "So this is a god-level perfume, it is really different."


    Mrs. Ji chatted with Ruan Chu for a while, and then talked with Ruan Chu enthusiastically about inviting her to endorse the company''s products under her name.


    "This is the jewelry brand of the Chu family in Beijing. The endorsement between you and Xue Yao seems to have expired. Do you want to renew the contract? If not, you can consider this. Their jewelry is good. Mrs. Chu said that if you want, you can sign the contract right away." .�� Mrs. Ji took out the tablet and swipe the documents.


    Ruan Chu felt the enthusiasm of the career fans, "I want to renew the contract, thank you Aunt Ji."


    Mrs. Ji nodded, and also knew the relationship between Xue Yao and Ruan Chu, and it was normal to renew the contract, so she introduced other luxury brands, "Then look at this..."


    beside Ji Linbai: "..."


    He really wanted to say, Mom, you will lose your daughter-in-law like this.


    It''s cold in winter, but the smell of perfume on Ruan Chu''s body gives him a warm feeling. This feeling always gives him an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but he still can''t remember when and where he smelled it.


    The cold wind blows, making Ji Linbai wake up a little, he asked Mrs. Ji: "Mom, where is my dad recently?"


    Mrs. Ji was pulling Ruan Chu to speak for her, and took the time to reply: "I don''t know. I guess I''m either in the hospital or studying."


    Ji Linbai was not surprised either.


    In his impression, his parents are a family marriage, and the two respect each other as guests, and the relationship has always been neither cold nor cold.


    And my father has never been at home, and devoted almost all his experience to medicine, often traveling around.


    The Ji family is a family of medical practitioners, and there are many doctors like Ji Minghui.


    And his mother is in Beijing to manage the family business, socialize, chat with the sisters, gossip and chase stars.


    The days of winter are short, and before you know it, it is already sunset.


    Mrs. Ji intentionally let Ruan Chu stay overnight at Ji''s house and talk about the entertainment industry all night long, but Ji Linbai saw Ruan Chu''s exhaustion and took the initiative to send her back home.


    Ruan Chu sat in the passenger seat and said with a smile, "Aunt Ji is so enthusiastic."


    Ji Linbai: "She is also a jelly, and she likes you very much. If we are together in the future, we don''t have to worry about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law."


    Ji Linbai said this very naturally, but his hand holding the steering wheel was tightening.


    He is nervous.


    Ruan Chu was also taken aback for a moment, and then laughed, his eyebrows brightened, "So Doctor Ji wants to be with me?"


    While waiting for the traffic light, the vehicle stopped.


    Ji Linbai stared at her: "I''ve always wanted to. Chuchu, I like you, and I want to enter the palace of marriage with you."


    Ruan Chu raised his eyebrows, resting his chin in one hand, his fingernails were full of scumbags, "But I haven''t had enough fun, and I don''t want to get married yet, what should I do?"


    Seeing that she showed no resistance, Ji Linbai was ecstatic in his heart, and calmly maintained his face, "Then wait until you''ve had enough fun, come home with me, okay?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1081： is hypnosis

    Chapter 1081 is hypnosis


    Ruan Chu blinked: "What if I haven''t played enough?"


    Ji Linbai said seriously: "I''ll wait for the day you get tired of playing."


    Ruan Chu smiled brightly, "Okay."


    Ji Linbai took the opportunity again and said, "Before that, can we have a relationship first?"


    Ruan Chu is serious: "But Aunt Ji said that my career is good now, and it is not suitable for me to have a public relationship."


    "It''s okay, we can have an underground relationship. Is it okay?"


    "sure."


    The vehicles continue to move forward, the street lights illuminate the front, and the lanterns along the street reflect the snow, which is another new year.


    Stormy and snowy winter night.


    Ning Shen had another dream.


    In the dream, he watched Ning Gui and her good friend playing and laughing in the garden.


    The screen changes.


    is on the balcony of the villa. He stood in front of the girl who was playing with Ning Gui.


    "Sister, Little Rose can only play with me. Let me play with you, hee hee."


    The girl fell down from upstairs and landed in a rosebush covered with thorns, the blood stained the snow-white gauze skirt red.


    "Sister, is it fun?"


    He stood by the rose bushes, smiling like a child, "If you don''t speak, it''s your acquiescence."


    He heard the crisp sound of glass falling to the ground and shattered, and when he turned around, he only saw the girl''s terrified eyes.


    Ning Shen woke up in the middle of the night.


    He had seen the scene in the dream before in reality.


    That girl was the playmate Ning Gui brought home to play with. He listened to their laughter and laughter in the study room, and he felt irritated and thought that girl was an eyesore.


    But he didn''t expect that when he woke up from a nap, he was a little happy when he heard from the housekeeper that she slipped and fell to her death.


    At that time, he thought, look, Ning Gui can only be his.


    In the dark night, with the dim light coming in from the window, Ning Shen stared at his hand.


    No wonder she was so afraid of him.


    Every time he sees her playing with other people and asks her to take them home to play, she behaves badly.


    Gu Yang helped Ning Shen complete the treatment years ago.


    During the treatment of Ning Shen and Shen Ran, she obviously felt that her hypnosis level had improved.


    After she came out of the psychiatric hospital, she went to the Alien Warrior Department and took a proficiency test.


    SSS grade hypnotic level has been developed to 99%.


    This is the first year after Gu Yang recognized his relatives with the Xiao family. She and Gu Jin spent the year at the Xiao family.


    Gu Yang''s third cousin, Xiao Che, still hasn''t come home. It is said that he is carrying out a secret mission and hasn''t been home for several years.


    On the third day of the Lunar New Year, Shen Ran was discharged from the hospital.


    Shen Qin also came to the hospital to pick him up, but instead of going to Luo''s house with Shen Qin, he asked Boss Cao to take him in.


    The Feng family has basically fallen into the hands of Feng Jue, and Feng Jue has successfully owned real estate near the old houses of the Xiao family and the Gu family.


    The news that "the adopted son of the Gu family is actually an old man who has been homeless for many years" was also spread among the wealthy circles in the capital, and everyone couldn''t help sighing secretly that the Gu family and his wife were really winners in life.


    The wrong daughter was actually the daughter of the Xiao family, and the adopted son adopted by the orphanage was actually the young master of the Feng family.


    Those who originally thought that Feng Jue was lucky to be lucky enough to climb up to Gu Yang to have a soft meal, only to find out that they were the ones who looked down upon others after learning that he was actually the chairman behind the scenes of Xunmeng Group.


    On the ninth day of the Lunar New Year, all shops in the capital have basically resumed business.


    The phoenix trees along the streets in the capital are freshly green. From a distance, it looks like green smoke curling up, and the spring is in full bloom.


    Gu Yang also went to the psychiatric hospital as usual, and continued to treat patients who hadn''t been cured years ago.


    Feng Jue sent her outside the hospital, after which Gu Yang asked him to take care of Feng''s family affairs.


    Feng Jue kissed her lightly on the forehead, and agreed to eat hot pot at the hot pot restaurant opened by Lin Ran at noon.


    Gu Yang took a pot of dense green asparagus bamboo to the office.


    This asparagus bamboo was specially selected by her, and it was very similar to the asparagus bamboo that was placed on the table in the nightmare that day.


    She just sat down in the office and was about to play with asparagus when Ji Minghui came.


    He lingered on the pot of asparagus bamboo on the table for a moment, and handed her a red envelope, "Yangyang, happy new year. I''ll give you a new year''s gift."


    "Thanks."


    Gu Yang took the red envelope, his eyes froze slightly when he saw the pattern on the cover of the red envelope.


    The red background, golden patterns and "Happy New Year" word art seem to be spinning, forming a dizzying golden swirl.


    is hypnosis.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1082： Ji Minghui is also a hypnotist!

    Chapter 1082 Ji Minghui is also a hypnotist!


    It was also at this moment that Gu Yang understood why the asparagus bamboo was placed in that position that day, which gave her a strange feeling.


    is also hypnosis, but more subtle.


    Asparagus is placed in that position, and she is sitting in the current position. If the scene in front of her is gradually blurred and blurred in her vision, a few green dots will stand out.


    These green dots just form a Mobius ring pattern, and asparagus is just at the junction of "��".


    She didn''t notice it at the time, but her subconscious was caught, so it showed up when she had a nightmare.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand why Ji Minghui wants to give her a hint of "Mobius ring".


    She has known Ji Minghui for so long, and this is the first time she knows that he is also a hypnotist.


    Moreover, when her SSS-level hypnotic level developed to 99%, he was able to put her into hypnosis!


    That is to say, Ji Minghui''s hypnotic level is also SSS level, and may even have been developed to 100%!


    The legendary mysterious hypnotist Jim...


    Gu Yang''s mind was full of thoughts, she tried hard to struggle out of the golden vortex, but found that she was getting deeper and deeper.


    Until she felt a tingling pain on her neck, the bright golden swirl gradually extinguished, and her eyes were dark.


    Inside the hospital office.


    Gu Yang lay on the table and fell into a coma.


    Ji Minghui injected all the medicine into Gu Yang''s body, and then put away the needle.


    These drugs made Gu Yang completely unconscious and unable to wake up on his own. The best way to deal with a powerful hypnotist is to let her fall into a deep sleep.


    "When did you remember?"


    Ning Shen appeared at the door of the ward, squinting at Ji Minghui.


    "Why do you think singers come to China? Are they really here to chase stars?" The boy in black showed his canine teeth when he smiled.


    Smiling, she came over and poked Gu Yang on the forehead, "I really lost consciousness. This new drug is really a hypnotist who can kill the stars. Once you stick it, you will faint."


    A loli girl dressed like a doll with blond hair and blue eyes grabbed Xiaoxiao''s poking hand, "Don''t move your hands, you are really responsible if you wake up?"


    Ji Minghui looked at Xiaoxiao, "Smile, have all the monitoring been dealt with?"


    Smiled and raised his eyebrows, "Of course."


    Ning Shen reminded: "There are many powerful hackers around Gu Yang. If I guess correctly, the top three hackers are all by her side."


    smiled: "So I didn''t use the hacker''s method. It''s simply and rude to just cut off the power."


    Ji Minghui: "Smile, deal with her things."


    Xiaoxiao immediately picked up Gu Yang''s bag and dealt with the electronic equipment inside.


    Ji Minghui looked at the loli girl next to him again: "Makeup artist, help her change her clothes."


    The makeup artist picked her up and took her to the warehouse next door to help her make up and change all the clothes in case she had communication equipment on her body.


    Ji Minghui looked at the pot of green asparagus bamboo on the table with his hands behind his back.


    Ning Shen leaned on the chair, with a foxy smile, looking at Ji Minghui in front of him, "I see that you are very devoted to being Dean Ji, and you even handed over Gu Yang as Wangnian, thinking that you changed your mind and didn''t want to attack her. "


    Ji Minghui said lightly: "Only if I believe it myself, others will believe me without doubt."


    From the time when he hypnotized Bai Yueshuang to let her return her body, to when he appeared on the streets of Jincheng as Ji Minghui for the first time and saw Gu Yang hypnotize Feng Jue, this game of chess began.


    And now, it''s time to close the net.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1083： Take Gu Yang to the M country headquarters

    Chapter 1083 Take Gu Yang to the M Country Headquarters


    The make-up artist looks petite, but her strength is not small.


    She hugged Gu Yang back after makeup and changing clothes.


    At this moment, Gu Yang has completely changed his appearance.


    The originally dark and smooth long hair was quickly dyed light golden by the makeup artist, the skin color of the face and head was painted white by special makeup liquid, and the facial features were also three-dimensionally inclined to the European and American style.


    At first glance, it looks like a white girl.


    The clothes on his body were completely changed, and he looked like a beautiful and delicate doll.


    The makeup artist''s loli voice was full of pride: "How about it, doesn''t it look good?"


    On such a serious occasion, only smiled and applauded in response: "It''s so good!"


    So Ji Minghui and the others took Gu Yang through the special passage of the hospital and left by the hospital''s helicopter.


    Utopia''s headquarters is in country M.


    Helicopters cannot sail long distances or cross oceans, so after they left the hospital, they went to the Ning family''s private helipad, and took the Ning family''s private jet to fly to country M.


    Gu Yang is the daughter of the Xiao family, and his back is against the Xiao family, so it is not conducive to their actions in Huaguo.


    They want to implement the Light Cone Project, and to be safe, they want to return to their base camp.


    Moreover, this time is even faster.


    In the past, Gu Yang worked in a psychiatric hospital, and Feng Jue would come to the hospital to pick up Gu Yang around noon.


    And if he can''t contact anyone, he will soon find out about Gu Yang''s disappearance.


    Fengshi Group high-level meeting.


    Feng Jue sat on the chairman''s seat, flipping through the information about Feng''s Group and various companies under his name.


    The atmosphere of the meeting was stagnant, and the high-level officials dared not make a sound.


    This was Feng Jue''s first high-level meeting since he joined Feng''s Group. He directly made an example of others and almost replaced the top management.


    Originally, the petty thoughts raised by the Feng parents and elders when they saw Feng Jue so young were all suppressed.


    Feng Jue looked at the time on his watch from time to time, and felt that the time passed really slowly. It was only ten o''clock, and he began to miss his sister.


    While the high-level executives were discussing the company''s reform, Feng Jue quietly took advantage of it and sent a message to Gu Yang.


    ��Sister, is there any special patient today? ��


    ��Sister, have you discovered the special feature of asparagus bamboo? ��


    ��Sister, I��m a little hungry and want to eat hot pot. Are you hungry? ��


    Feng Jue knew that Gu Yang would not look at his phone when he was busy, but he still kept sending her messages, waiting for her to reply when she was free.


    Then he found that the conference room that was still arguing just now had quieted down.


    Feng Jue put down his phone and looked up, only to find that all the senior management were looking at him in surprise.


    Feng Jue put away his rippling smile, as if nothing happened just now, "Have you all discussed it?"


    Everyone shook their heads in unison.


    "Xiao Feng Dong, we are still discussing."


    "Shall we vote?"


    Although it is said that the new chairman is fierce and decisive, judging from his performance in expressing his own views and discussions with each of them, he should not be the authoritarian type of high-ranking person.


    Xiao Feng Dong is quite democratic.


    "Since the discussion has been discussed, let''s follow this plan."


    Feng Jue directly uploaded the plan to the computer in the conference hall, and projected it for everyone to see.


    other people:"��"


    Good guy, I can''t say that it has something to do with what they discussed before, it can only be said that it has nothing to do with it.


    "This is the end of the meeting. The plan is officially implemented. You can copy the plan back and take a good look at it, and express your views at the next meeting."


    Feng Jue got up and left.


    Fishing quietly? No, he''s skipping work right now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1084： Only people from Utopia!

    Chapter 1084 There are only people from Utopia!


    Feng Jue saw that Gu Yang hadn''t replied to his messages, so he didn''t send her any more messages, but decided to go to her office in person to surprise her.


    He thought, if his sister was busy, he would stay with her outside the door, watch her, and not bother her.


    However, when he opened the door of the office, he found that Gu Yang was not there.


    The office is empty, not only Gu Yang is not there, but her bag and thermos are also not there, it doesn''t look like she went out halfway.


    If he hadn''t seen the pot of asparagus on the table that Gu Yang bought at a flower shop on the road this morning, Feng Jue would have suspected that he had gone to the wrong office.


    He immediately called Gu Yang, wanting to ask where she was now, but when the phone rang, no one answered.


    If you don��t reply to WeChat, you can say that it��s on mute, but how can the phone��s ringtone be on mute?


    If my sister hears his call, she will definitely not put him aside, even if it is inconvenient, she will definitely send him a message first.


    Feng Jue suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He immediately retrieved the monitoring of the office through hacking methods, but found that there was no monitoring record today.


    He suddenly looked up at the surveillance camera, "The surveillance is not on?!"


    The hospital monitors are on 24 hours a day to prevent accidents, but the monitoring equipment has been cut off throughout the day.


    Feng Jue called the monitoring of the entire hospital, but found that all the power was cut off.


    Something is wrong!


    Something big happened!


    Feng Jue felt that his whole world was in chaos, he quickly sent a group message asking everyone in the friend list if they had seen Gu Yang, and then quickly ran to the dean''s office to find Ji Minghui.


    The reason why my sister works part-time in the Beijing Mental Hospital is because Ji Minghui abducted her. Now that my sister is nowhere to be found in the hospital, he naturally has to find someone important in Ji Minghui.


    "Where''s Dean Ji?"


    Feng Jue couldn''t find Ji Minghui, so he asked the vice president.


    The deputy dean said: "The dean is not in the hospital, but in the psychological society or the psychiatric society."


    Feng Jue just wanted to ask Ji Minghui about Gu Yang, not to find Ji Minghui, so he asked for Ji Minghui''s contact information from the vice principal, and called him directly.


    However, it shows that the other party''s mobile phone is turned off.


    Feng Jue can only find Gu Yang''s location through the mobile phone number, but the location is still in the hospital.


    Feng Jue''s heart calmed down a little, he took photos along the way and asked the people in the hospital: "Did you see Gu Yang?"


    He also persuaded the vice president to mobilize the people in the hospital to find someone, but he never found Gu Yang.


    Instead, he finally found Gu Yang''s mobile phone, clothes and bags in the warehouse next to Gu Yang''s office.


    Looking at the things piled up in the corner, Feng Jue''s hands were trembling, and infinite panic arose in his heart due to the unknown.


    My sister can''t just throw away these clothes, mobile phones and other things here, she must have been kidnapped.


    However, my sister is already an SSS-level hypnotist, who can take her away? !


    Only people from Utopia!


    The people from Utopia must have kidnapped my sister for the light cone experiment.


    Utopia had the experience of being almost caught by the Chinese government after conducting the light cone experiment in the orphanage. He should not choose to conduct the light cone experiment in Huaguo again, but for safety, he will definitely go abroad.


    Continent M, the base camp, is the first choice, and Continent O is also possible. But as long as you go abroad, it takes time.


    And my sister has been missing for less than half a day now, so she should be safe.


    Feng Jue gritted his teeth to calm himself down, hurried to Xiao''s house, and notified Gu Jin, Cao Cuo and others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1085： All rescue

    Chapter 1085 All Rescue


    The atmosphere in the living room of the Xiao family was stagnant.


    The Xiao family and the Gu family gathered together, and everyone looked solemn.


    Gu Jin, Xiao Yize and Feng Jue were all in front of the computer to quickly investigate and monitor, and Su Ye was also called by Gu Jin to help.


    Ruan Xueling was worried, but she didn''t dare to disturb her. Tong Wan was also worried, but she knew that Gu Yang was not in danger for the time being, so she held Ruan Xueling''s hand and whispered, "Our daughter will be fine. "


    Ruan Xueling nodded, but the worry on her brows could not be dispelled.


    Xiao Dingkun and Xiao Zhengqian were discussing something solemnly, and they could mobilize more manpower in the capital.


    Grandpa Xiao''s old and majestic face is particularly calm at the moment, with sharp eyes.


    The investigation of the Xiao family was proceeding intensely and methodically, which made Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling feel a little more at ease.


    Xiao Yize''s face was condensed and serious, and he reported very quickly: "No suspicious person was seen on today''s flight at any public airport in Beijing, so it can be ruled out that the gangster took his sister to leave Beijing on a public plane.


    A total of nine private jets left Beijing today.


    Among them, there are six helicopters, two belonging to firefighting helicopters, going out to carry out firefighting missions; three rescue helicopters belonging to the hospital under the name of the Ji family, going out to pick up critical patients; and one is the private helicopter of the Ye family, the mother and daughter of the Ye family went out of the province travel.


    Apart from the monitoring of the two firefighting helicopters, the rescue helicopter of Ji''s Hospital and the monitoring of Ye''s private helicopter were all cut off.


    The three private jets that left Beijing to go abroad belonged to the Ning family, the Bai family, and the Ji family, and the monitoring was cut off and could not be retrieved. "


    Airplanes are the least in number and the easiest to check, but now there are so many surveillance power outages that cannot be investigated. It is obvious that Utopia is releasing fog bombs.


    Gu Jin: "There is no abnormality in the monitoring of the water transport terminals in the surrounding cities."


    Feng Jue: "There are no abnormalities in the monitoring of the streets and shopping malls in the capital."


    So now it''s clear that the key is air freight.


    Xiao Dingkun sent people to the Ye, Ning, Ji, and Bai families to investigate and collect evidence.


    It is one thing to go to investigate in person, but in order to find people faster, Xiao Dingkun called someone to obtain satellite surveillance to track the three planes leaving the country and determine their whereabouts.


    After all, if Utopia wanted to smuggle people out of the country, it would definitely not choose a helicopter.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that the Utopia organization will take Gu Yang out of the capital by helicopter first, and then leave Beijing by plane from another place. But this will be more time-consuming.


    In terms of time, the three planes of Ning, Bai and Ji''s family who went abroad across the ocean are the most suspicious.


    Ye family, upon learning of this, Ye Hanchen immediately gave Xiao Cheng the monitoring of the family''s private airport.


    The helicopter is owned by their Ye family, and they don''t know when the monitoring on the plane was powered off, but the monitoring before boarding can prove that Gu Yang is not in their hands.


    Although Qin Shuzhen and Ye Qingzi were reluctant to have their trip canceled suddenly, they returned to the capital to cooperate with the investigation after receiving a call from Ye Hanchen.


    The suspicion of the Ye family is basically cleared.


    The head of the Bai family, Bai Shao, was also quite surprised by the power failure of the private jet monitoring. In order to prove his innocence and not offend the Xiao family, he immediately asked someone to contact the plane that was traveling across the ocean, turned on the monitoring on the plane, and provided monitoring to clear away the suspicion. .


    As for the Ning family and the Ji family, they evaded that the plane involved privacy and did not provide surveillance.


    Finally, through satellite monitoring, it was discovered that the private planes of the Ji family and the Ning family had arrived at O ??Continent and M Continent respectively.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1086： split up

    Chapter 1086 Split up


    Ning''s private jet headed to Big Apple City in country M. The Big Apple City is the sphere of influence of the Bess family and the Katie family.


    Ji��s private plane was headed to Qianhu City, the sphere of influence of the Bei O Francis family.


    At the same time, the Xiao family found out that Ning Shen and Ji Minghui were not in the country.


    The Ning family is Ning Shen''s voice, he doesn''t need to report to anyone in the family when he goes abroad, and he hardly let out the slightest rumor when he went abroad this time.


    Now that the Xiao family asked about it, the Ning family said that Ning Shen secretly went abroad for treatment.


    In the Ji family, although Ji Minghui is the father of Ji Linbai, the young master of the Ji family, he is not the head of the Ji family.


    The head of the Ji family is Ji Minghui''s older brother Ji Mingyuan.


    Ji Mingyuan has only one son, Ji Jingchi, but he made a decision against his ancestors, gave up studying medicine, and used his interest to join the entertainment industry.


    So the position of the young master of the Ji family fell to Ji Linbai, who had the best talent in traditional Chinese medicine in this generation without any suspense.


    Although Ji Minghui is not the head of the Ji family, he manages many psychiatric hospitals of the Ji family.


    Now that the Xiao family suspects that Ji Minghui and Utopia have kidnapped Gu Yang, the head of the Ji family thinks it is really absurd.


    Ji Mingyuan came to Xiao''s house in person.


    Ji Mingyuan: "Patriarch Xiao, I understand that you love your daughter dearly, but Minghui has absolutely no reason to kidnap Ling Qianjin. Ms. Xiao is his old friend and Lin Bai''s friend. Our Ji family and the Xiao and Gu families have never had any relationship. too contradictory."


    Xiao Dingkun looked serious, "Master Ji, my daughter disappeared in the psychiatric hospital under your Ji family name, and her belongings are still in the hospital. There is no doubt about it.


    And Ji Minghui disappeared at this juncture, it is hard for me not to suspect that he did it. The Ji family must give us an explanation for this matter. "


    Ji Mingyuan was silent, the Ji family was indeed responsible for this matter.


    Moreover, he could feel that Xiao Dingkun even extended his suspicion to the entire Ji family.


    Although the Ji family is a medical family, one of the best among the eight giants, it is difficult to compete with a behemoth like the Xiao family.


    Ji Mingyuan promised: "Patriarch Xiao, don''t worry, I will definitely find Ji Minghui and give the Xiao family an explanation. Miss Xiao''s kidnapping was definitely not done by my Ji family. If someone does something illegal behind the back of the family, our Ji family It will never be tolerated."


    Now that Gu Yang is obviously not in the country, the most urgent thing is to find someone.


    It''s just that they are not sure where Gu Yang is now, so they can only divide into two groups.


    Xiao Dingkun, as the head of the Xiao family, has a high position and power, and cannot leave Beijing easily, so he and Xiao Zhengqian investigated the Ning Ji family in China.


    Gu Jin and Xiao Yize took people to Thousand Lakes City where the Bei O Francis family was located.


    Gu Yang disappeared in the Ji family''s hospital, and the Ji family''s private jet went to Qianhu City.


    Xiao Yize had conflicts with the Francis family, and the crash of Tong Wan was also related to the Francis family. It can be said that the Francis family and the Xiao family are completely hostile.


    So it is not impossible for Gu Yang to be kidnapped and taken to Qianhu Country.


    Feng Jue and Xiao Cheng took people to the Big Apple City in Country M.


    Feng Jue''s Xunmeng Group has developed very well in Country M and has a certain influence in Continent M, while Gu Jin has made many enemies in Continent M as a bounty hunter J, so it would be more beneficial for Feng Jue to go to the Big Apple City.


    Although there is currently no evidence that the Ning family is related to the disappearance of Gu Yang, and there is no evidence that Ning Shen is from Utopia, but it is suspicious that he went abroad at this juncture.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1087： Ji Linbais memory

    Chapter 1087 Ji Linbai''s memory


    Knowing that Gu Yang''s disappearance was related to Ji Minghui, Ji Linbai couldn''t believe it at all, and he went to Gu Jin.


    After confirming that Gu Yang had been taken away, Gu Jin was extremely irritable, and even had a bad mood towards Ji Linbai, his younger brother.


    Her phoenix eyes were cold, suppressing her anger, "Get lost."


    Seeing that Ji Linbai still wanted to talk, Su Ye pulled him aside, "The boss is getting angry, so don''t get close. There is also your father''s matter, you should think about what to do."


    Ji Linbai felt bitter in his heart, he also knew that he was in an embarrassing situation now, Gu Jin and the Xiao family would not let him follow just in case.


    And now, Patriarch Ji has ordered that members of the family be prohibited from going abroad in the near future.


    "I can''t get in touch with my father either."


    Even though he couldn''t believe it, Ji Linbai also knew that this matter should have nothing to do with his father.


    But he didn''t understand why his father, who had always been obsessed with academics, had anything to do with the Utopia organization.


    Ji Linbai felt guilty, but now he can''t go abroad, and he can''t find his father, but he doesn''t want to just wait for news, so he can only go back to Ji''s house to try to find some clues.


    At these ages, Minghui seldom goes home. He usually stays in the mental hospital, and when he goes home, he usually stays in the study.


    The Beijing Psychiatric Hospital has been searched by the Xiao family, but nothing useful has been found, so Ji Linbai can only start with the Ji family.


    Ji Minghui''s study is locked, and even Mrs. Ji is not allowed to enter.


    Ji Linbai asked someone to remove the door directly. There seemed to be no difference between the study and the memory. The bookshelves were full of books about mental illness and psychology.


    Ji Linbai cleared out all the things in the study, trying to find clues about Ji Minghui''s relationship with the Utopia organization.


    He stayed up all night, troubled, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    He really couldn''t imagine, if his father really kidnapped Gu Yang, how he would face the boss and Chu Chu.


    When it was daylight, Mrs. Ji found him, "Xiao Bai, you haven''t slept all night?"


    Ji Linbai packed up the sundries in the study like a walking dead, "Mom, what kind of person is my father?"


    Ji Linbai realized in a daze that he didn''t seem to know much about his father.


    In his impression, he is obsessed with academics and has no knowledge of such things as alien warriors and UO, but now he is planning such a big event with Utopia, an evil organization composed of alien warriors.


    Mrs. Ji is also a little dazed. Although she and Ji Minghui are husband and wife, they just respect each other as guests. Living in two places a few years ago is no different from being widowed.


    She really couldn''t tell what kind of person Ji Minghui was.


    While Ji Linbai was packing up the sundries on the storage shelf, a transparent glass bottle suddenly fell out of the pile of sundries and fell to the ground.


    The glass shattered, and the strong fragrance filled the air. The warm breath was like the sun shining on the body.


    This familiar smell��


    It is very similar to the bottle of Chaoyang that Gu Yang mixed for Ruan Chu.


    Ji Linbai froze in place. He had smelled this smell before, but he still couldn''t remember when and where it was.


    As the glass bottle shattered, countless fragmented scenes rushed into his mind.


    Actually, it was in this study, on his father, he had smelled this smell before.


    Only then he forgot.


    But what he forgot was not only about this fragrance, but also the strong smell of blood and the blood all over the place.


    There was a man lying down in a pool of blood, his white coat was stained red with blood, his face was facing him, and he made a weak voice hoarsely.


    He said, "Run."


    And that face gradually overlapped with Ji Minghui''s.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1088： Hitman #1, Crying Clown

    Chapter 1088 Killer Rank 1, Crying Clown


    Country M, Big Apple City.


    The Big Apple City is the sphere of influence of the Katie family and the Beth family.


    Since Ms. Close became the head of the Bess family and led the Bess family, the Bess family has stabilized the head of the Katie family.


    As soon as Feng Jue and Xiao Cheng arrived in the Big Apple City, Ruan Meng and Ruan Bin got the news and came to take them to the Beth family''s manor.


    At the same time, Feng Jue also mobilized his underground forces in State M to the Big Apple City, and searched secretly around the Big Apple City.


    Utopia headquarters base, underground laboratory.


    Gu Yang is still in a coma, and many instruments are connected to his body at this moment.


    She lay quietly on the bed, looking like a sleeping princess from a fairy tale.


    The makeup artist was putting on her makeup with a makeup box in his hand, and his small face was full of seriousness.


    She is also idle when she is idle, she has been putting on makeup for Gu Yang, completely treating Gu Yang as a doll, and she never tires of it.


    Xiaoxiao followed her and watched. Ever since she saw a makeup artist as an embalmer, Xiaoxiao watched him make up Gu Yang with his eyes closed, and always felt a little panicked.


    smiled: "Master, we''re all at the headquarters, so we don''t need to cover our eyes and ears, don''t we need makeup?"


    The make-up artist looked at her with dead fish eyes. It was obviously a loli face, but at the moment it was a little gloomy: "Isn''t it good-looking?"


    Smiled and persuaded a group of people: "No, it looks good."


    Xiaoxiao felt that the twin sisters of the Katie family might have some special interest in dolls.


    The makeup artist and Tali belong to the Katie family, they are twin sisters, and they are both powerful hypnotists.


    Tali is known as a witch, her hypnotism is darker, and her makeup artist is even more powerful than Tali.


    But when they were born, the Katie family abandoned the makeup artist, because she was born with a birthmark half the size of her face, which was particularly ugly, and was considered ominous by the priest.


    An ancient family like the Katie family believes in God, and priests are God''s messengers.


    After that, the makeup artist was adopted by the leader.


    Xiaoxiao comes from a country in the west of Continent Y that has been in war all year round, and was picked up by the leader Ryan Noble during the raging war.


    Before he met the leader, all he saw was the flames of war, and the people in the war were living in no fixed place, disheveled, and frowning.


    The leader took him away from the day of the war, smiled and stretched out his hand to the young him, and asked him if he would like to see a peaceful world?


    Later he joined the Utopia organization and named himself Smile, smiling.


    Xiaoxiao and the make-up artist grew up together in the organization, and they have a deep relationship. However, the two are young, often a little childish, and often like to play pranks, and other people in the organization are not surprised.


    Although the two are young, they were brought up by the leader back to the organization. They are highly experienced, and because of their superb hacking skills, make-up skills and the level of different warriors, they are both among the twelve elders of Utopia.


    Xiaoxiao is the Fifth Elder, and the makeup artist is the Seventh Elder.


    However, there are only eleven elders left in Utopia, and the former twelve elders died at the hands of Lord, a mysterious underground force active in North M Continent.


    And now only the elders appear in the base laboratory.


    At this time, a man wearing a black and white mask of a crying clown came over, "Makeup artist, there is something wrong with the leader, go and remove his makeup."


    This is the Eighth Elder of Utopia, and also the No. 1 "Crying Clown" on the Dark Web Killer List.


    The makeup artist was particularly active when he heard the order from the leader, "I''ll come right away!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1089： ryan noble

    Chapter 1089 Ryan Noble


    Ji Minghui sat in front of the mirror, silently looking at the face in the mirror that he had been with day and night for nearly three years.


    After the failure of the light cone experiment five years ago, they brought her back to the Utopia base in a vegetative state and tried to wake her up, but to no avail.


    After investigating Wuyang��s identity, she found that her name was not Gu Yang, but Bai Yueshuang, and her temperament changed drastically after she was living abroad at the age of seven. She seemed to have forgotten everything before the age of seven, including her own identity and name.


    Where Wuyang became a vegetative state at that time, under the test of the instrument, it showed that his mental power disappeared and no consciousness was detected. In layman''s terms, it is a body without a soul.


    Three years ago, they got news from the Francis family that when Tong Wan''s plane accident happened, the existence of the sleeping UO was the projection of the Klein bottle in the three-dimensional world��that is, search for "Klein" on the Internet. The bottle I saw when I was in the bottle.


    The real Klein bottle does not exist in our three-dimensional world. But when the UO is triggered, it will take the people bound to it to a time-space transition.


    And UO��s time-traveling is actually taking the binder to move on the fourth-dimensional time axis.


    UO will change state every time it is excited, and will attach to a new object.


    The UO they found on Gu Yang in the Yunqi Orphanage more than five years ago existed in the form of a Mobius ring.


    That is to say, the UO carried by Tong Wan nineteen years ago was activated.


    UO will only bind one person at a time, until the person dies, it will disappear, and a new predestined person will appear randomly again.


    Nineteen years ago, there were only a handful of people on Tong Wan''s plane, and only Tong Wan was alive.


    But five years ago in Yunqi Orphanage, when UO was triggered for the second time, Tong Wan was still in a vegetative state and did not die. From this, they judged that in that plane crash, the person bound by UO was not Tong Wan.


    But everyone except Tong Wan died.


    So they thought of the rumored child that Tong Wan was pregnant with when the plane crashed.


    The physicists in the organization speculated that the person bound to UO might be Tong Wan''s daughter Xiao Yang.


    And Bai Yueshuang, who changed her temperament drastically after the age of seven and called herself "Gu Yang", may also be Tong Wan''s daughter.


    So they tried to find Xiao Yang to prove the guess.


    In order to find the daughter of the Xiao family, Ryan sneaked into the Ji family of the medical family and killed the only younger brother of the Ji family, Ji Minghui.


    During this period, a small accident occurred. Ji Minghui''s son Ji Linbai caught him in the process of killing him, but if he killed Ji Linbai, the Ji family would suspect him, so he hypnotized Ji Linbai to make him forget about this episode. memory.


    The Ji family is a medical family in Huaguo. Almost the whole family has practiced medicine for generations. Almost 70% of the hospitals in Huaguo have children of the Ji family, and the hospitals run by the Ji family are spread all over Zhucheng.


    It will be more convenient to investigate the whereabouts of the daughter of the Xiao family with the connections of the Ji family''s hospital.


    As for why Ji Minghui was chosen instead of Ji Jiazhu, it was because Ji Minghui was more free in his activities compared to Ji Mingyuan, and he was obsessed with academics and rarely returned home. It was also difficult for the Ji family to notice his changes.


    And as the only younger brother of the Patriarch, he has great authority over the Ji Family Hospital, which is more convenient for him to act.


    From the hospital, it was found out that the daughter of the Xiao family was the fake daughter of the Jincheng Gu family, Gu Yanghou.


    This familiar name proved their guess more and more, so Ryan went to Jincheng as Ji Minghui.


    He found Gu Yang, tried to hypnotize her, and unexpectedly found that it succeeded, and he had another surprising discovery. That''s not the Gu Yang he was looking for.


    At that time, Gu Yang was under hypnosis, calling himself "Bai Yueshuang", and also talked about her rebirth and return.


    Ryan doesn''t know whether the rebirth that Bai Yueshuang said is true or not, but what he can be sure of is that Gu Yang and Bai Yueshuang switched bodies, and UO is bound to the real Gu Yang.


    The plane crash and the UO triggered in the orphanage have in common that they both have the consciousness (soul) of Gu Yang.


    So what UO is really bound to is Gu Yang''s soul.


    Bai Yueshuang has no soul in her body, Gu Yang''s soul is nowhere to be found, and Bai Yueshuang''s soul is in Gu Yang''s body, so it is obviously impossible to find UO.


    ��


    This chapter is a summary. This chapter is about: the reason why Ryan pretends to be Ji Minghui, and the process of reasoning that "UO is bound to Gu Yang''s soul".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1090： Havent played yet?

    Chapter 1090 Hasn''t been played yet?


    So if you want to find UO, you have to find Gu Yang''s soul first.


    Utopian biologists'' research shows that there is a certain attraction between one''s own body and consciousness (soul).


    So Ryan quietly planted a psychological hint to her while hypnotizing Gu''s fake daughter.


    When she dies, she can return to her own body and continue to be the eldest lady of the Bai family, instead of the fake daughter of the Gu family, without repeating the tragic ending of her previous life.


    After that, Ryan stayed in Jincheng Mental Hospital as Ji Minghui, and continued to pay attention to Gu''s false daughter.


    Later, on the streets of Jincheng, he saw Gu Yang hypnotizing Feng Jue.


    At that moment, he knew that he had made the right bet, the real Gu Yang had returned, and her return was accompanied by UO''s magnetic field.


    However, when he met her again as Ji Minghui on the streets of Jincheng, he failed to detect UO''s magnetic field when he approached her. And her mental strength is obviously much weaker than that in the orphanage.


    So he decided to hibernate by her side.


    He knew that Gu Yang was good at observing micro-expressions to read other people''s psychology. In order to be safe, he took the initiative to let the singer hypnotize him, making him believe that he was Ji Minghui.


    And when the time is right, the singer will come to China to help him wake up.


    And this timing is when Gu Yang''s SSS-level mental power is redeveloped to 100%.


    After all, Gu Yang''s SSS-level spiritual power was developed to 100% in the orphanage, and UO didn''t appear.


    "Okay, leader."


    The voice of the makeup artist brought Ryan out of the memory.


    Ryan looked at the familiar but long-lost face in the mirror. This was his original face, stern and serious, completely different from Ji Minghui''s kindness and kindness.


    Now he has truly bid farewell to the identity of "Ji Minghui", but at this moment, there is a kind of sadness that even he can''t explain clearly.


    Ning Shen came over, with a half-smile: "Not yet?"


    Ning Shen is the Great Elder of the Utopia organization.


    Ji Minghui glanced at him lightly, "You should be cured, right?"


    Although he is also an SSS-level hypnotist, his attainments in psychiatry are not as good as Gu Yang''s.


    Ning Shen needed to treat split personality, and Gu Yang needed to improve his mental strength, so he simply asked Gu Yang to help Ning Shen treat his illness.


    "The consultation fee of 500 million yuan, of course it will be cured. That kid will never appear again." Ning Shen gritted his teeth thinking of Gu Yang''s exorbitant consultation fee.


    They walked towards Gu Yang who was lying on the bed.


    Singer frowned: "Boss, we''re too anxious. Gu Yang''s SSS-level mental power has only reached 99%, not 100%."


    Lian looked at Gu Yang who was lying on the bed, and said: "She has brought asparagus to the office, and she has become suspicious. If you don''t take her away as soon as possible, until she develops to 100%, you won''t be able to take her away."


    Ning Shen glanced at the instrument, "Then what should we do now? The instrument hasn''t detected UO''s magnetic field yet, and UO hasn''t appeared yet. In Huaguo, the Xiao family already knew about Gu Yang''s disappearance, and sent people to look for it."


    Smiling, he came over with a mini computer, "The people from the Xiao family have already arrived at Big Apple City and Thousand Lakes City.


    Although the forces are scattered, they have the top three hackers on the hacker list, and it is only a matter of time before we are determined. So hurry up. "


    "Physicist, what do you think?" Ryan looked at the third elder code-named "Physicist".


    Physicist is the code name of the three elders, and he is the one who guides the operation of the light cone experiment.


    The third elder is a gray-haired research lunatic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1091： Physicists and Chemists

    Chapter 1091 Physicists and Chemists


    Just as a singer is not a real music star, a physicist is not a real physics expert. He is an academic scum who was expelled from the International Physical Society.


    He used to be a professor at the Royal Academy of Ozhou, and his research achievements in the physics field were enough to win the Nobel Prize.


    Many high-tech props in the Utopia organization were invented by him, such as the "gold wire" of nano-scale special material with strong sharpness, toughness and load-bearing capacity.


    However, many of his experiments violated human morality and were shameless by the scientists of the Physics Society.


    After all, in the view of most scientists, scientific research is for the better benefit of mankind, and harming human life for scientific research is putting the cart before the horse.


    There is a saying in Huaguo, if you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening.


    Expresses willingness to sacrifice for the truth, even death. But the sacrifice here only refers to sacrificing oneself, and can only sacrifice oneself, and has no right to ask others to sacrifice.


    The third elder, he is willing to sacrifice everything, including his own life, as well as that of others, for the scientific truth he wants to prove. So he is a scientific madman.


    At this moment, the third elder was wearing a white coat, half-bent, looking obsessively at the unconscious girl lying on the bed, as if looking at a work that was about to be completed, with a frenzied light bursting out of his old and cloudy eyes.


    The third elder smiled a little wretchedly, "It''s okay, soon. We can help her with the remaining one percent. Didn''t the chemist develop a new drug that can forcibly enhance people''s spiritual power?"


    Everyone looked at the four elder scientists.


    A chemist is a real chemist. He is a professor in the Department of Chemistry of a famous university in M ??country.


    His wife was also a chemist, but died in an accident in an experiment many years ago.


    Now he is in his fifties and has no children under his knees, but he has never remarried and has always loved his wife deeply.


    Therefore, he and his wife have achieved a good story of affection between husband and wife in the chemical industry.


    But such a bright and bright professor has come together with those who have been cast aside by the world.


    Because of a common goal��go back to the past, change the established past, bring the dead back to life, reverse the defeat, and make the world what they want.


    Hearing what the physicist said, the chemist frowned: "I have researched a new drug that can improve mental power, but it has not been fully researched, and the side effects are still uncertain. It may not be good to use it rashly."


    Ten Elder Orion was holding his sniper rifle, and asked indifferently: "How big are the side effects? Could it be that she couldn''t survive the light cone experiment and died?"


    The chemist hesitated and said, "It''s not as serious as death, but it will affect the brain. After using it in my experimental monkey, the mental power has improved significantly, and the severe brain damage is stupid."


    "Are the data of the experimental monkeys exactly the same as those used on humans? I told you to use my ''experimental monkeys'' earlier, you must be stubborn."


    Physicists shake their heads, especially contempt for chemists.


    Physicist: "It''s not just dementia, let''s fight, anyway, everything is ready for this light cone experiment, it is absolutely successful, and she is worthless."


    The chemist looked at the girl lying on the bed like a princess in a fairy tale, and thought of his unlucky wife: "But she is still so young, she is still so beautiful, I heard that she is still a genius, and her life has just begun..."


    ��


    Guess who is undercover?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1092： Theres no need to mess with Xiaos family

    Chapter 1092 There is no need to provoke the anxious Xiao family


    "She could have benefited mankind with her intelligence and wisdom. If we made her stupid, God would not forgive us..." the chemist rambled on and on.


    The physicist just felt like a mosquito was buzzing, and he was very irritable, and he pulled his hair frantically: "Ah, shut up, go get the potion, and if you talk nonsense, I will send you to see your God. "


    "Go." Orion pushed him with a sniper rifle.


    The chemist is almost pushed into his chemistry laboratory.


    The chemist looked for the medicine slowly. His laboratory was a bit messy, and all kinds of medicines were placed randomly. Now he needed the medicine for a while, but he couldn''t find it.


    He muttered: "Strange, there are several bottles, why can''t I find them?"


    "Is this it?" The crying clown brought a bottle.


    The chemist saw the label on the bottle and nodded: "That''s right. It was it. It was mixed into the nutrient solution. No wonder it couldn''t be found."


    Orion took a bottle with the same label and was a step slower. He frowned and glanced at the Weeping Clown, and put the bottle back where it was.


    After going out, seeing the chemist dawdling, the physicist snatched the potion the chemist had found, and handed it to Eleventh Elder, who was wearing a white coat and wearing a medical mask, "Doctor, call her quickly!" !"


    Eleventh Elder, code-named Doctor. He is a surgeon in the Utopia organization, but he is better at using poison than healers.


    "It can''t be like this. We can achieve our goal without harming anyone, why should we base our desire to change the past on a girl''s infinitely bright future?" The chemist wanted to stop it in pain.


    The makeup artist was also a little impatient, and gave Xiaoxiao a wink.


    Smiling knowingly, he immediately pulled the chemist aside, "Shut up, old man."


    The makeup artist smiled sweetly and said with a smile: "Professor, you don''t have to feel burdened. I don''t have any obsession with the past, and I don''t plan to go back to the past. When you go back to the past, if Gu Yang can''t take care of herself anymore, I will support her." , I will accompany her to eat, sleep and dress up."


    The makeup artist is even eager to try.


    What''s the point of Tully''s spooky dark dolls?


    It is interesting to dress up a doll as beautiful as Gu Yang. It''s not good for her to be too smart, she can always be by her side if she is stupid.


    The doctor is drawing out the medicine and preparing to inject Gu Yang.


    Orion asked: "Will taking too much medicine wake her up?"


    The chemist said: "This is a drug that improves mental strength, and it will definitely make her mentally hyperactive. If you take too many shots, it is impossible to guarantee that she will not wake up.


    1mg, try 1mg first. Don''t take too much at one time, a smaller dose can also reduce the probability of side effects. "


    The physicist hummed, with an impatient face, rolled up his sleeves and grabbed the potion from the doctor: "It''s so troublesome! Why don''t I do it? Just take another injection of sleeping potion when you wake up."


    Ryan raised his hand, slightly warning: "Third Elder."


    The physicist stopped awkwardly.


    Ning Shen looked at Ryan with a half-smile, "Boss, are you still thinking about your friendship with Gu Yang?"


    Ryan said lightly: "One thing more is worse than one thing less. There is no need to provoke the Ji Xiao family."


    If something happens to Gu Yang, they will definitely be retaliated strongly by the Xiao family.


    Ryan told the doctor: "Do as the chemist says."


    The doctor gave Gu Yang an injection of 1mg as promised.


    Then everyone looked at the instrument that tested Gu Yang''s mental strength.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1093： most expensive fireworks

    Chapter 1093 The Most Expensive Fireworks


    In the north of Ozhou, Qianhu City.


    The private jet that Ji��s family flew to Qianhu City transported medical equipment and medicinal materials, many of which were confidential, so they could not provide monitoring.


    This is Ji Mingyuan''s explanation to the Xiao family.


    Gu Jin and Xiao Yize didn''t believe the Ji family''s one-sided story, so they did some on-the-spot investigation after arriving in Qianhu City.


    Patriarch Ji''s words were true, but they did not see Ji Minghui in Qianhu City.


    Gu Jin mobilized the G organization and discovered that a large part of the medical equipment shipped by the Ji family to Qianhu City was ordered by the Francis family.


    So Gu Jin and Xiao Yize sneaked into the Francis family to find out.


    The Francis family seemed to know they were coming and set many traps.


    But fortunately, both of them are top hackers, they knew about it in advance, and avoided the trap. However, there are many guards inside the Francis family, and they are armed with guns. Guardians of the Sith family.


    Beiqian Lake City is no better than Huaguo, it is not their sphere of influence, and they cannot directly conflict with the Francis family.


    Gu Jin made a prompt decision: "I''m going to blow up the Francis family''s arsenal and divert the tiger away from the mountain. You take advantage of the chaos and take Lixi away."


    Rich is the young master of the Francis family. Although he is not a strange warrior, he is very talented in business and is most favored by the head of the family.


    At this juncture, the Patriarch must have many guards around him, and it would be more difficult for Xiao Yize to take him away. Relatively speaking, Li Xi is much easier.


    Although Xiao Yize was worried about Gu Jin, but now it was an emergency, any delay would make Gu Yang more dangerous, so he just said, "Be careful."


    Gu Jin: "You too."


    Although worried, they all believed in each other.


    The estate of the Francis family has been on emergency alert for the past few days, and there are only a lot more guards on patrol.


    Suddenly, a mushroom cloud rose into the sky in the southern outskirts of Qianhu City. There was a loud noise like thunder, and the earth trembled.


    In the manor, young master Lixi was playing games with his legs crossed.


    There are many attendants around. The servants of the Francis family all know that besides counting money and settling accounts, Young Master Rich''s biggest hobby is playing games.


    Since losing to the Blue Whale team from Dongfang Huaguo in the world e-sports competition five years ago, he has been determined to avenge his shame, but after the Blue Whale team disbanded and there was no news, he suddenly felt that the game was boring.


    After that, I will concentrate on making money.


    It wasn''t until some time ago that the Blue Whale team was rumored to be back in the rivers and lakes, and Young Master Lixi didn''t return to the game.


    He heard a loud noise in the distance, but he didn''t lift his head: "This movement, whose arsenal''s explosives exploded?"


    "Master, it seems to belong to our family..."


    "What?!"


    Rich looked up suddenly, and found that the direction of the mushroom cloud seemed to be the largest underground arsenal of their family!


    Is this bombed ammunition? It''s all money, it''s crates of gold, stacks of euros!


    "Go and check!" Rishi gritted his teeth.


    Suburbs, mountains.


    It was windy and snowy, Gu Jin was wearing a cloak, looking coldly into the distance, holding a bomb button in his hand.


    Jiang Mo couldn''t help sighing beside him: "This is really the most expensive firework this year, but it''s a pity that the Spring Festival has passed."


    The largest underground arsenal in the ?? family was discovered and blown up, and the entire Francis family was outraged.


    During the chaos, Xiao Yize kidnapped Li Xi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1094： Lord Organization Leader

    Chapter 1094 Lord Organization Leader


    Among the people Xiao Yize brought was Luo Yu, an S-class hypnotist from the Alien Warrior Department.


    After taking Lixi away, Xiao Yize asked Luo Yu to interrogate him under hypnosis.


    Luo Yu: "The Ji family only sent medicinal materials and medical equipment to your family? Is Ji Minghui among them? Who is in charge of the transaction? Have you seen Gu Yang?"


    Lixi: "Our family has always had medical transactions with the Ji family. Who is Ji Minghui? The person in charge of the Ji family this time is the third elder of the Ji family. Who is Gu Yang?"


    Luo Yu changed the question: "Have you brought any strange people?"


    Rich looked serious: "We are serious medicine business. We don''t accept people."


    Luo Yu: "Does your Francis family cooperate with the Utopia organization?"


    Rich: "There is cooperation! Three billion projects!"


    Xiao Yize and Luo Yu looked at each other and continued to ask: "What is the content of the cooperation?"


    Rich: "Arms. They ordered our family''s arms. They have an additional request to entangle people from the Xiao family in Huaguo. The equipment in the arsenal in the south was originally intended to be sent to them, but now it is bombed. Already!"


    Rich looks like he''s on the verge of tears.


    It can be seen that Rishi is very sad, even under hypnosis, the sadness is beyond words.


    Ask here is already very clear.


    Gu Yang is not in Qianhu City.


    Francis purchased Ji''s medicine and medical equipment just to distract them and buy time for the Utopia organization.


    I just don��t know how Feng Jue��s progress is.


    Luo Yu looked at Xiao Yize, "Minister, then go to country M now?"


    "Notify Feng Jue and Xiao Cheng first."


    "yes."


    Xiao Yize looked at Lixi, "I have another question. Lixi, in the plane accident that the Francis family targeted the Xiao family twenty years ago, who should you be in China?"


    North of country M, Big Apple City, Bess family manor.


    Ruan Meng and Ruan Bin have been strictly investigating the Chinese people who came to the Big Apple recently, and investigating the location of the Utopia base.


    But the Katie family is against them all the time.


    The two families are rivals. Whatever the Bess family wants, the Katie family will do the opposite.


    Feng Jue is the person who contacted the Lord organization.


    Lord is a mysterious force in the southern part of Continent M. He was born in the underworld. The previous boss, Du Long, was a tyrant who had mixed in the north and south of Continent M, and he was considered a big cancer.


    Even the major families in State M, including the Katie family and the Beth family, dare not provoke him easily.


    At that time, the Lord organization and Utopia were of the same nature, and there were still many cooperations.


    However, a few years ago, Dulong and his cronies died, and Lord was taken over by a mysterious boy who turned out to be, and personally promoted several hall masters.


    The Lord organization cut off all cooperation with the Utopia organization, and competed with the Utopia organization, destroying several of their bases.


    Since then, Lord has had a tendency to wash his hands. He stopped doing many things in the underworld. Instead, he started a serious business and controlled several economic routes in M ??State.


    Even hit the brothers who used to hang out together on the road, so that the law and order in the south improved a lot.


    Several mayors in that area were very emotional at one time, saying that the new leader of Lord should be awarded a peace prize.


    Lord''s reputation can be said to have reached its peak in the past few years, but the new leader has never appeared, and only a few hall masters of the Lord can contact the new leader.


    Feng Jue''s Xunmeng Group started from the Lord''s black and white, and now several hall masters in the Lord are all high-level executives of the M-country branch of the Xunmeng Group.


    Lord''s headquarters is not in the Big Apple City, but in the southern space city.


    Now that the leader, Feng Jue, has an order, all the hall masters have responded and headed to the Big Apple City.


    A hall master in charge of the regional economic map of the Big Apple City told Feng Jue: "The Katie family seems to have contacts with the Utopia organization recently."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1095： Feng Jue leads people to search the Katie family estate

    Chapter 1095 Feng Jue leads people to search the Katie family estate


    When the battle between the Bess family and the Katie family was in full swing, Feng Jue brought Lord''s people to the Katie family.


    Katy Family Manor.


    Dawen heard the news and frowned: "Lord? Our Katie family has never had any business dealings with them. How could they come to you?"


    The manor housekeeper''s expression was not very good: "It is said that our Katie family manor has hidden Lord''s traitors, and we want to come in and search."


    Devon was furious, "Lord is too deceitful! He can search my Katie family''s manor if he wants? I''m going to see which hall master is so rampant!"


    Manor Steward: "It''s not the hall master, it sounds like the leader of the Lord."


    Devon''s complexion changed slightly.


    If it��s just Lord��s branch master, the proposal to search the Katie family��s manor is nothing but a search. But if it was the leader of the Lord who made the request, I am afraid this matter would not be so simple.


    "At this juncture, how did the Lord get involved?"


    Originally, the Beth family was enough to give him a headache, but now there is another Lord.


    Tully, who was sewing gemstones for dolls on the swing, suddenly lit up when she heard the words, "Lord, that mysterious new leader who never showed up? Interesting, brother, I will accompany you to meet him. I want to see , Who was the one who killed the poisonous dragon?"


    Tally, holding her doll, ran faster than Devon.


    The gate of the manor.


    The guards of the Katie family and the people brought by the Lord confronted each other, and swords were drawn.


    Among a group of Westerners, the boy with an oriental face stood out.


    The boy was only about twenty years old, wearing a black coat, standing in the wind and snow, his face was fair and beautiful, noble and elegant.


    His brows and eyes seemed to be stained with snow, and it was cold and slightly surly.


    Tali was a little surprised to see that Lord''s people were dominated by that young man, "Hua people? You are the new leader of Lord who killed the poisonous dragon? The leader of Lord is actually an oriental? You don''t seem to be old, what''s your name?"


    Seeing Feng Jue ignoring her, Tali frowned displeasedly, but there was a sweet smile on her face, and she walked towards him, "Didn''t you Huaguo have a saying that it''s a great pleasure to have friends coming from afar?" ? Master Chief from the East, I have a gift for you."


    She handed over the doll in her hand.


    The members of the Lord behind all showed horror, as if they saw a huge rag doll coming towards them with a **** mouth.


    The rag doll was particularly weird, with two ruby ??eyes that turned into blood and flowed down.


    However, just when the dolls were about to swallow them in one gulp, they suddenly smelled a quiet and rich fragrance, and the scene in front of them was instantly clear.


    Lord, everyone looked at the young man in black standing opposite Tully in amazement, and saw that he was holding a perfume bottle in his hand, and the strong and cold fragrance that made people clear their minds and walk out of the illusion just now came from him. It''s open.


    Everyone not only became more and more awed.


    They accidentally fell for Tully just now, and they didn''t expect that the leader held something that could instantly wake them up from a hypnotic state.


    Feng Jue is at the SS level, and Tali is an S-level hypnotist, and her hypnotism cannot make him fall into a hallucination.


    But the people he brought may not be Tully''s opponents. Seeing them falling into a hypnotic illusion, Feng Jue immediately took out the perfume that Gu Yang had prepared for her.


    Tali originally wanted to teach Lord a lesson and let them kill each other, but unexpectedly, they woke up from the hypnotic state.


    Smelling the somewhat familiar scent of perfume, Tuli''s complexion changed slightly, and she remembered that when she plotted against Zhuo Mi''s brother before, Zhuo Mi used a bottle of perfume to make their brothers and sisters escape her hypnosis.


    Tali frowned: "Why do you have this kind of perfume? What''s your relationship with Zhuomi?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1096： Is it for your missing girlfriend Gu Yang?

    Chapter 1096 is for your missing girlfriend Gu Yang, right?


    The falling rice is Ruan Meng.


    After Tali suffered from Ruan Meng''s previous loss, her brother Dai Wen was very interested in the perfume in Ruan Meng''s hand, so he went to investigate the source of her perfume, and finally found out that it was made by Gu Yang.


    At that time, they had already learned that Gu Yang was the daughter of the Xiao family.


    Gu Yang and his elder brother Xiao Yize had conflicts with her elder brother Devon, and their relationship was bad, so Devon stopped thinking about finding Gu Yang to buy this perfume.


    When Devon came over, he also smelled the residual perfume in the air.


    He said in fluent Chinese: "Boss, Tali is young and naughty, she is so offended, I still look at Haihan. But the boss may have misunderstood, our Katie Manor has not been visited by outsiders recently, how could there be a traitor from the Lord? "


    Feng Jue winked at the Hall Master next to him.


    The hall master took out his mobile phone and played the intercepted surveillance, "Master Devon, we will come to Katie Manor, of course we already have the evidence. This is the surveillance of the surrounding roads of Katie Manor, which is just enough for traitors to sneak into the manor.


    That traitor is the remnant of the former leader Dulong''s subordinates. The traitor stole the business secrets of our Lord organization worth five billion Daole, and his methods were cruel. We searched the manor not only to recover Lord''s loss, but also for your safety. . "


    Tali sneered: "You guys can search the Katie Manor if you want? Although your Lord is powerful, our Katie family can''t be bullied by everyone. Without a search warrant, no one is allowed to trespass on the manor today!"


    "Search warrant? Show her." Feng Jue said calmly.


    The lobby master smiled and took out a search warrant with an official seal, "This is a search warrant personally approved by the mayor of Big Apple City. There are also people sent by the mayor who are traveling with our Lord. Miss Tully, Master Devon, can we go in


    Or is it that the traitor was really hidden by the Katie family, and his stealing of Lord''s business secrets was also instigated by the Katie family? If so, don''t blame our Lord organization for being an enemy of your Katie family. "


    Tally''s face changed when she saw the search warrant, she cursed a few words, and looked at Devon for help.


    Devon didn''t expect Lord to get a search warrant in such a short period of time.


    If it wasn''t for the familiar smell of perfume just now, he would have believed that the Lord organization really came here today just to search for traitors after seeing the battle and hearing the hall master''s words so high-sounding.


    At this time, his assistant came over and whispered something in his ear.


    Da Wen looked at Feng Jue, "Feng Jue, you don''t speak dark words, you Lord came to search Katie Manor today, not for some traitor, but for your missing girlfriend Gu Yang, right?


    But I can swear to God, Gu Yang''s disappearance has nothing to do with our Katie family. Instead of wasting time with us, go somewhere else..."


    Feng Jue suddenly raised his pistol and pointed it directly between Dai Wen''s eyebrows.


    Dai Wen''s voice stopped abruptly, and he could feel the obvious killing intent when he saw Shang Feng Jue''s bottomless dark eyes.


    The bodyguards of the Katie family behind Devon raised their pistols at Feng Jue in order to protect Devon.


    However, immediately after Feng Jue, among the dark Lord members behind Feng Jue, a mercenary team wearing Lord uniforms suddenly poured out, all pointing their guns at the bodyguards of the Katie family.


    It''s just that they are holding rifles, miniguns and grenade launchers.


    Comparing the two, in terms of momentum alone, the Katie family is a bit weaker.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1097： exposed?

    Chapter 1097 exposed?


    The lobby master skillfully played with two grenades in his hands, and smiled kindly: "Master Devon, our leader has already given the salute before the soldiers. If you insist on toasting instead of fine wine, then don''t blame our Lord for being rude."


    Since Lord and the leader washed their hands together, they haven''t fought with anyone for a long time.


    Dai Wen felt aggrieved, but facing Feng Jue directly, cold sweat broke out on his back.


    He could feel that if he continued to stop, Feng Jue would definitely pass over his corpse.


    So he could only raise his hands in cooperation, and signaled the bodyguards of the Katie family to put down their guns and spread to the sides, "It''s all a misunderstanding. Since the leader has a search warrant, you can do whatever you want."


    Feng Jue put away his gun and drove straight into the manor.


    Several hall masters led the Lord''s mercenaries to disperse in all directions of the manor, searching in a carpet style.


    Seeing them leave, the smirk on Dai Wen''s face disappeared. He looked at Feng Jue''s back with gloomy eyes, and cursed in a low voice.


    Tali frowned: "Brother, just let them search?"


    Devon: "What else can we do? Fight with Lord? That old woman from the Bess family, Kloss, has been eyeing our Katie family. If we fight with Lord and lose both sides, wouldn''t that be what they want?"


    Tali: "But father did let people from Utopia in before..."


    Dai Wen narrowed his eyes slightly: "That was the cooperation between my father and Chief Ryan many years ago. Why not let the partner come to stay at home for a while? Besides, we also know Gu Yang, and there is not even a Huaguo girl among them, let alone Gu Yang is gone."


    Underground laboratory.


    Looking at the 99% that showed no fluctuations on the mental strength testing instrument, the physicist was a little annoyed, "Chemist, how long will it take for your medicine to take effect?"


    The chemist said: "Generally, it will take effect in about 5 minutes. There should be no fluctuations. It may be because she is the reason why the SSS-level mental power is too strong, so the effect is not obvious. It''s like a drop of water falling into the sea." As if it can��t make waves, you can increase the dosage, this time 5mg����


    "trouble!"


    After waiting for five minutes, the physicist was getting impatient.


    He snatched the medicine from the doctor''s hand, filled the tube at once, sucked up most of the medicine, and then gave Gu Yangquan a shot.


    The chemist had no time to stop: "Too many!"


    However, after a needle was inserted, the instrument still did not fluctuate.


    The physicist drew another full syringe, angrily threw away the emptied medicine bottle, and then continued to give Gu Yang intravenous injection.


    The cylindrical potion bottle rolled on the ground, and the weeping clown behind the crowd silently picked it up and put it beside the potion table.


    And when his hand left the potion bottle, the label on it had changed from "mental power enhancing potion" to "nutritional potion".


    And there is an identical empty bottle next to it.


    He finished all this carefully avoiding the crowd, and when he returned to the crowd, he happened to meet the cold gaze of Orion who was cleaning his gun.


    The crying clown couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat.


    exposed?


    At this time, the door to the east of the laboratory opened, and the head of the Katie family hurried in: "Chief Ryan! Lord broke into the manor to search, can the light cone experiment begin?"


    Although the Katie family is not a member of Utopia, they are important collaborators like the Francis family.


    It''s just that the Francis family cooperates in arms trading.


    The Katie family is here. The head of the Katie family sponsors them and wants to take a ride in the light cone experiment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1098： The confrontation between Orion and the Weeping Clown

    Chapter 1098 The confrontation between Orion and the crying clown


    Ning Shen raised his eyebrows slightly, "Lord organization?"


    He remembered that when Gu Jin was wandering around in State M, the people from Lord''s organization seemed to treat her very politely.


    But isn��t Gu Jin in O Continent now?


    Makeup artist: "That Lord organization that killed the Twelve Elders? It''s crazy."


    "Dai Wen sent me a message saying that the leader is Feng Jue, Gu Yang''s boyfriend. He must have come here to destroy the light cone experiment. Now that the Lord organization has come prepared, this place is no longer safe, and the experiment should be done as soon as possible. "Katie''s owner said anxiously.


    "I''m going to meet Feng Jue." The makeup artist put away the small pink mirror and walked towards the east door.


    smiled: "Hey, I''ll go too."


    "Aren''t you going to wait for the light cone experiment to start, and travel back to save your family?" The makeup artist pushed back and smiled, "I''ll go by myself."


    Looked at the makeup artist with a smile, then at Gu Yang who was lying on the bed, "Okay then."


    Orion wiped his sniper rifle and followed, "Boss, I will guard the entrance."


    The eyes of the crying clown under the black and white mask were slightly deep, and he glanced at Gu Yang who was lying on the bed without a trace, and walked towards the east door, "I''ll go and have a look too."


    Among the elders of Utopia, not all of them are eager to go back to the past and change their destiny.


    Those who want to go back to the past through the light cone experiment are actually only the leader, the first elder Ning Shen, the second elder singer, the third elder physicist, the fourth elder physicist, and the fifth elder hacker Xiaoxiao.


    They share a common ideal, and among them, the physicist is different from others. He goes back to the past not to change anything, but to personally verify the light cone experiment.


    For example, Orion and the Weeping Clown are the second on the darknet sharpshooter list and the first on the killer list respectively. They will join Utopia and become elders, just for money and power.


    Wait for the leader and others to go back to the past through the light cone experiment, and the rest of them will take over all the forces of Utopia.


    The east door is the only way to enter the underground laboratory from Katie Manor, and the doors on the other three sides lead to other places.


    Now there are three elders, the makeup artist, the Orion and the crying clown, who take the initiative to guard, and other people can also carry out the light cone experiment with confidence.


    When you go out from the east door, the door will automatically close, and there is a long corridor separated from the door of the laboratory. There are more than ten doors on each side of the long corridor, and various signs are pasted on it.


    These are warehouses for storage.


    There is an elevator at the end of the corridor.


    Their laboratory is 30 meters underground and needs an elevator to go up.


    The make-up artist had already boarded the elevator. Originally, he wanted to wait for Orion and the clown to be together, but seeing that they were still at the other end of the corridor, separated by a long distance, he couldn''t wait for them impatiently, closed the elevator and went up first.


    In the promenade, the two people who were walking in silence at first walked up to the elevator and saw that the elevator had risen to more than ten meters above the ground, the atmosphere between them instantly became tense.


    The sniper rifle in the Orion''s hand is aimed at the Weeping Clown, his eyes are cold and murderous, and he only needs to pull the trigger to make the Weeping Clown''s brain splatter.


    Almost at the same moment, the golden bracelet on the Weeping Clown''s wrist shot out a sharp golden thread that wrapped around his neck, and with just a slight movement of his fingers, Orion''s head could be completely cut off.


    Even though they were both on the verge of life and death, both of them were extremely calm, as if they had kept life and death out of their affairs.


    Orion looked at the weeping clown coldly, "What did you replace the potion that improves mental power with?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1099： I found Gu Yangs location

    Chapter 1099 Found Gu Yang''s location


    Crying Clown: "You really saw it. It''s the nutrient solution."


    He came out with him just to test Orion, and if necessary, kill people to silence him.


    Orion''s tense face seemed to ease, but he still looked at the weeping clown vigilantly, and said firmly, "You are not the eighth elder."


    Crying clown: "You are not the tenth elder."


    Since Orion saw it but didn''t expose him in public, and didn''t tell the elders, he must be an undercover agent just like him.


    It''s just not clear which side it belongs to.


    But what is certain is that he has no bad intentions towards Gu Yang, and even cares about Gu Yang.


    At this time, the elevator had already started to descend, and both of them seemed anxious. Looking at the distance of the elevator, the crying clown withdrew the golden thread wrapped around the opponent''s neck. At the same time, Orion also retracted the gun that was on the opponent''s forehead. .


    Orion said: "Even if you and I don''t belong to one camp, we must have the same enemy."


    Crying Clown: "An enemy of an enemy is a friend. We are both undercover agents, so we might as well make an undercover agent."


    Orion: "Hua Country''s No. 1 Special Forces Unit, Xiao Che."


    Crying clown: "Huaguo different warrior department, Gu Ying."


    After the two heard the same nationality from each other, the atmosphere between them completely relaxed.


    It is not an enemy, but it does not belong to the same camp. Maybe it will be because the forces behind it have conflicts of interest, but they belong to the same force, and that is a partner who can be handed over to the back.


    The two looked at each other and shook hands. This time, they used their native Chinese, which is familiar to each other: "It''s a pleasure to meet you, comrade."


    On the private plane flying from Qianhu City in the northern part of State O to Big Apple City in the northern part of State M.


    Xiao Yize stood by the window, watching the sea of ??clouds churning at sunrise, and remembered the name Rishi said.


    Qin Shuzhen.


    He was not surprised.


    When he was young, he hadn''t noticed any abnormalities, but as he got older and replayed his mother''s plane crash time and time again, he began to suspect his mother''s best friend, Qin Shuzhen.


    There''s just been no evidence. Now finally he finally got confirmation from the Francis family.


    These accounts will have to be settled sooner or later, but the top priority is to rescue the sister first and wipe out the Utopia organization!


    The sunshine of the morning reflected the snow-white clouds brilliantly, and Xiao Yize''s eyes reflected a sharp edge.


    "Feng Jue has already locked down the Katie Manor, and he brought in the people organized by the Lord to search. The Beisi family and Xiao Cheng sealed off the surrounding area of ??the Katie Manor." Gu Jin walked to his side.


    Xiao Yize nodded, and at this time, Luo Yu came over to report: "Minister, Gu Ying sent a location and a layout map of the Utopian underground laboratory."


    Katy Manor.


    Lord''s people were still searching everywhere, but they still couldn''t find Gu Yang.


    Feng Jue stood alone in the wind and snow, with a black coat covered in fine snow, and a cold expression on his clear face.


    He glanced at the UO magnetic field detector on his wrist, but there was no signal.


    He can be sure that the people from Utopia are in the Katy Manor, and now he has gone all over the Katy Manor but has not detected the UO signal, which means that the UO has not yet been activated, and the light cone experiment has not yet started.


    This is good news. But at the moment he was extremely irritable.


    It has been two full days since Gu Yang disappeared. He has not closed his eyes for these two days and two nights, and he will not let go of any news about her.


    Devon came over, "Boss, you Lords have also searched, I didn''t lie to you. We don''t have the person you are looking for in Katie Manor."


    At this moment, Xiao Cheng, who was among Lord, walked quickly towards Feng Jue.


    He whispered a few words in Feng Jue''s ear excitedly, and Feng Jue''s dark eyes, which were as dark as night, suddenly burst into light.


    He glanced at Devon coldly, took out the walkie-talkie in his coat pocket, "Master, call everyone here."


    Feng Jue looked at Xiao Cheng with a gentle and polite attitude, "Second cousin, you lead the way."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1100： There are undercover agents!

    Chapter 1100 There is an undercover agent!


    Xiao Cheng just received a message from the First Special Forces Unit, saying that an undercover agent sent the specific location of the entrance to the underground laboratory of the Utopia organization.


    And this undercover agent was none other than his third brother Xiao Che who had been doing secret missions for many years and never returned home.


    Seeing the direction in which Xiao Cheng and Feng Jue hurried away, Devon and Tali''s expressions changed slightly.


    Tully: "Brother..."


    Devon''s face was condensed, he called his followers to say a few words, and then quickly followed.


    The garage on the west side of Katie Manor is filled with various luxury cars and sports cars.


    Feng Jue and Xiao Cheng led the Lord''s people all the way in, and Devon and Tully followed behind, their expressions becoming more serious.


    When they reached a limited edition pink sports car, Xiao Cheng and Feng Jue stopped.


    Tali hurried over, "This is my car! What are you going to do?"


    Feng Jue ignored her, but ordered the Lord members behind him, "Move away."


    Several burly Lord members stepped forward immediately, lifted the pink sports car together, and moved it to the side.


    Tali: "Hey, be careful, this is a birthday present from my father! It''s worth two million dollars!"


    Dai Wen asked Feng Jue: "What is the leader trying to do? This is an ordinary private garage. Could it be that you want to move all the cars away?"


    Feng Jue glanced at Dai Wen coldly, then looked at Xiao Cheng.


    Xiao Cheng stepped forward, stopped at the place where the pink sports car was parked just now, and stepped on one of the tiles a few times in the rhythm of "one two one".


    At this time, the floor he was stepping on was slightly raised.


    Devon and Tully''s expressions changed.


    How can this be? !


    This door, unless there is a remote control, can only be opened from the inside.


    And the remote control is in the hands of his father, and his father is also inside now, there is absolutely no way Feng Jue has the remote control in his hand.


    That is to say, someone inside opened the door for them?


    There are undercover agents!


    Dewen immediately wanted to contact his father, telling them to be careful that Feng Jue was among them.


    However, as soon as he made a move, Feng Jue looked at him coldly, and at the same time gestured to the Lord members.


    A few Lord members holding grenade launchers immediately surrounded Devin and Tully, pointing the grenade launcher at them.


    Devon paused.


    Feng Jue walked over and took the communicator from Dai Wen''s hand.


    After the floor raised, Xiao Cheng took a few steps back.


    Then I saw that the "3*3" black tiles that were parked just now were slowly rising under the support of four folded iron pillars, revealing a three-meter-deep secret room.


    Feng Jue asked the hall master to lead people to guard outside, while he and Xiao Cheng went down the stairs.


    There are people below to meet them.


    It was Gu Ying and Xiao Che. Gu Ying had already taken off the black and white mask of the crying clown, and Xiao Che had also removed the mask from his face with a special potion.


    And the makeup artist has fainted on the ground at this moment.


    After Gu Ying and Xiao Che confirmed each other''s identities, they made a concerted announcement. After taking the elevator to the secret room of the garage, they sneaked up on the makeup artist and injected her with the sleeping potion.


    It is the drowsiness potion that Ryan gave Gu Yangzha. If there is no antidote, it will keep falling asleep. It is most suitable for dealing with hypnotists.


    Seeing Xiao Che, Xiao Cheng immediately asked: "Third brother, where is Yang Yang?"


    "In the underground laboratory."


    Holding the gun in his arms, Xiao Che pressed the elevator switch, the elevator door opened, and the four of them entered the elevator space.


    The underground laboratory is thirty meters underground, and the elevator descends slowly.


    Xiao Cheng introduced to Xiao Che: "Third brother, this is Feng Jue, our sister''s boyfriend."


    Xiao Che was cleaning the sniper rifle, looked up at Feng Jue, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he subconsciously made a sniper aiming eye movement.


    Feng Jue: "..."


    Xiao Cheng: "Feng Jue, this is my brother Xiao Che, Yang Yang''s third cousin."


    Feng Jue smiled and nodded: "Brother Third."


    Xiao Cheng looked at Gu Ying next to Xiao Che again, "Who is this comrade?"


    Gu Ying nodded slightly to Xiao Cheng: "Gu Ying from the Alien Warrior Department."


    Then, he looked at Feng Jue again, turning the "golden bracelet" unconsciously, "Long time no see."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1101： The UO signal appears, and the light cone experiment begins!

    Chapter 1101 The UO signal appears, and the light cone experiment begins!


    Feng Jue glanced at the golden bracelet in Gu Ying''s hand, then straightened his sleeves, revealing a golden bracelet: "Long time no see."


    He also has a big gold bracelet with a killer weapon.


    The golden bracelet is made of extremely thin gold wires. It is a weapon developed by physicists in the Utopia department. It is sharp and can kill people, with great toughness and load-bearing capacity. It is also a status symbol of Utopia elders.


    "Hey, do you know each other?" Xiao Cheng looked at Gu Ying and Feng Jue in surprise.


    Both of them treated Xiao Cheng politely, and nodded.


    Seeing the big gold bracelet on Feng Jue''s wrist, Xiao Che''s eyes paused for a moment, and he lowered his head to look at the big gold bracelet of the same style on his own wrist.


    Xiao Cheng looked at the big gold bracelets of the same style on the wrists of the three of them, and at his own empty wrist, his expression blank for a moment.


    Is it popular for macho men to wear big gold bracelets now?


    When the elevator descended to about ten meters from the underground laboratory, the elevator shook and then stopped, and the lights in the elevator went out instantly.


    Xiao Che: "No, I was discovered!"


    Xiao Cheng took out his mobile phone, turned on a light, and illuminated the elevator.


    Gu Ying: "They should have found out that the potion had been swapped. They suspected me, and they couldn''t contact the makeup artist, so they simply cut off the power to the elevator."


    The UO magnetic field detector on Feng Jue''s wrist suddenly burst into red light at this moment, and his expression changed drastically, "Not good. UO has appeared!"


    The appearance of ??UO means that the light cone experiment can start!


    Xiao Cheng was very anxious: "Then what should we do now? The elevator is powered off, we are trapped in the elevator room, the elevator can''t go down and can''t open, we are still ten meters away from the ground!"


    Gu Ying''s face was ugly: "The power switch of the elevator is in the underground laboratory, and it needs to be pulled down manually. And now there are no people from us in the laboratory."


    Xiao Che thumped the wall remorsefully, "I would have stayed in the laboratory if I had known."


    The bottle of nutrient solution that was swapped was handed by Gu Ying to the chemist. It was only a matter of time before Utopia found out that the potion was swapped and guessed that the crying clown was an undercover agent.


    But his impersonation as Orion will not be exposed so quickly.


    When he was going out, he only wanted to go up and open the door quickly to let Feng Jue in, but he didn''t expect that the crying clown would be a friendly army.


    Gu Ying: "Now is not the time to talk about this, the most urgent thing is to get out of here."


    At that time, the two of them had already left the laboratory. If they went back, it might arouse the suspicion of other people in Utopia. So exposed may be faster.


    Feng Jue stared at the increasingly stronger magnetic field signal on the UO detector, his eyes seemed to be dyed scarlet by the red light emitted by the detector, his fists were clenched suddenly, and he slammed towards the elevator door.


    He himself is an SS-level alien warrior, and his strength is more than ten times that of ordinary people.


    With one punch, the alloy door was dented.


    Seeing this, Xiao Cheng also raised his fist and slammed it towards the crack of the door frantically, "Today, for my sister, this door needs to be smashed open with my fist!"


    With one punch, his hands were red and swollen.


    Feng Jue reached out and grabbed his arm, stopping him.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Cheng was irritable.


    Feng Jue: "There is no need to do this."


    He turned the gold bracelet on his wrist, and suddenly a gold wire shot straight out, piercing the alloy elevator door.


    Feng Jue moved his fingers slightly, and the gold wire cut in one direction, and then quickly cut on the alloy door, and quickly cut off a whole piece of circular cutting alloy.


    Xiao Cheng was dumbfounded, "So, you have tools, why did you just hit the door with your fist?"


    Feng Jue: "I''m too angry, let me vent."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1102： It is clearly the antidote to the coma potion!

    Chapter 1102 is clearly the antidote to the coma potion!


    From the secret room in the garage to the underground laboratory, there is only this elevator.


    Now the elevator is out of power, and the car is hanging in the elevator shaft ten meters above the underground laboratory. If they want to reach the bottom of the well, they need to get out of the closed car first.


    Feng Jue cut the hole with gold wire, then grabbed the edge of the car and went out from the hole.


    The gold bracelet on his wrist shoots out a golden thread to pierce the car, binds and hangs on the mid-air car, and then jumps towards the bottom of the elevator shaft.


    Gold wires are nano-scale tube bundles, one side is sharp, and the other side has great friction.


    When Feng Jue cut the elevator car, he used the sharp side, but now when he needs to bind things, he uses the side with greater friction.


    The sharp side cannot bind things, it will cut things off.


    Feng Jue got out of the car, and on the way to the ground, the gold bracelet on his wrist slowly released the gold thread, allowing him to fall safely and smoothly to the bottom of the elevator shaft.


    Gu Ying and Xiao Che also had gold bracelets in their hands, so they followed Feng Jue and performed the same operation.


    Xiao Cheng didn''t have a big gold bracelet, so he could only hug his younger brother Xiao Che tightly, and was taken down by the way.


    After reaching the bottom of the elevator shaft, Feng Jue took back the gold wire tied to the elevator car, and then used the sharp side of the gold wire to cut open the door between the elevator shaft and the corridor outside.


    Just as the alloy door fell, gunshots rang out!


    Someone was waiting for them outside the elevator!


    Feng Jue had expected it a long time ago, and used the cover of the elevator door to avoid this wave of bullets. At the same time, the golden thread in his hand flew out, and blood spattered wherever it passed!


    The guards with guns fell to the ground one after another, the scene was particularly bloody, and blood flowed all over the ground.


    Feng Jue walked out of the elevator stepping on blood, and Xiao Cheng, Xiao Che, Gu Ying and others also fell to the ground.


    Gu Ying said: "The front is the laboratory."


    Feng Jue clenched his fist a little.


    The four rushed towards the laboratory at the end of the corridor.


    Time goes back to the past.


    After the crying clown, Orion and the make-up artist invited them to guard the gate, Gu Yang, who had injected a whole bottle of "mental power enhancing potion", waited for a full ten minutes, but his mental power still remained unchanged.


    So the lunatic physicist ran angrily and brought another bottle of "mental power enhancing potion". After the injection, Gu Yang''s mental power remained unchanged.


    On the contrary, it made Gu Yang wake up!


    Fortunately, Gu Yang who just woke up was still a little drowsy, so he didn''t react quickly. The doctor next to her quickly gave her a shot of sleeping potion, and then made Gu Yang fall into a coma again.


    The chemist was puzzled, took the potion, checked it, and was surprised to find out, what kind of "mental power enhancing potion" is this? It is clearly the antidote to the coma potion!


    It''s just that the label has been changed!


    It is conceivable that the "spiritual power enhancing potion" after the first bottle is obviously not real, otherwise it would be impossible to finish the whole bottle without Gu Yang''s mental power changing.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the underground laboratory reached freezing point.


    Ning Shen glanced at everyone with a half-smile, "It seems that there are traitors among us."


    Ryan asked: "Chemist, who touched those potions?"


    The chemist said truthfully: "The first bottle of potion was given to me by the Weeping Clown. At that time, the only ones who followed me to find the potion were Weeping Clown and Orion."


    Ning Shen sneered: "What a coincidence, they are not here now."


    Xiaoxiao realized that something was wrong, and immediately contacted the makeup artist who went to guard the gate with the Weeping Clown and Orion, but the makeup artist did not reply!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1103： Forcibly trigger UO, open the space-time machine

    Chapter 1103 Forcibly triggering UO and opening the space-time machine


    Xiaoxiao sensed something was wrong, and immediately checked the surveillance at the entrance.


    Then I saw the scene where Orion stabbed the sleeping potion into the makeup artist''s neck, but the crying clown didn''t stop him, obviously he was with Orion.


    Knowing that the location was exposed, everyone was unwilling to reconcile the light cone experiment with such a hasty failure, so they searched all over the laboratory for "mental power enhancing potions".


    Still called the monitoring of the laboratory, only then did they find the potion that Orion and the Weeping Clown had secretly hidden.


    From monitoring, they also discovered that the bottle of potion handed over by the crying clown was actually a nutrient solution, and the second bottle of drowsiness potion with the label of "spiritual enhancement potion" was the masterpiece of Orion.


    After finding the potion, the physicist immediately gave Gu Yang half a bottle.


    In less than a minute, the mental power testing instrument connected to her Gu Yang''s brain showed that the SSS-level mental power had been developed to 100%.


    At the same time, the UO magnetic field detector in the laboratory detected the signal of UO.


    Xiaoxiao also discovered through the elevator monitoring that Feng Jue and others are in the elevator and are about to invade the laboratory.


    He knew that Feng Jue was the third Quest on the hacker list, and his level of hacker skills was higher than his, so in order to delay Feng Jue and others from entering the laboratory, he pulled the elevator switch, causing the elevator to cut off.


    After the UO signal appeared, physicists finally detected the source of the signal on Gu Yang''s ring through instruments.


    The physicist held Gu Yang''s hand and looked at the ordinary silver ring on her index finger with fiery eyes.


    He tried to remove the ring, but the ring seemed to be glued to Gu Yang, without any looseness or gaps.


    The physicist''s eyes became more and more enthusiastic: "UO is here! That''s right, this is UO! UO really has a preference for her! Hahaha, I finally found you again!"


    After confirming the UO form, everyone present was particularly surprised.


    Ryan''s eyes were deep: "Is it the Mobius ring again?"


    Why do you say "again"?


    Because in their last light cone experiment, the form of UO was the M?bius ring.


    Even Ning Shen had some doubts: "Physicist, are you sure?"


    The physicist was particularly excited: "Of course! Twenty years ago, the UO in the sleep state was automatically triggered and bound to Gu Yang. At that time, UO was in the Klein bottle state.


    Five or six years ago, in our light cone experiment, UO was forcibly triggered by us, and the state at that time was a M?bius ring.


    But two or three years ago, Huaguo Jincheng, UO was automatically triggered again.


    It is said that Gu Yang''s change occurred after he fell down the stairs. Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, if I guess correctly, the state of UO this time is the corner of the Penrose stairs.


    Now, UO reappears in the state of the Mobius ring. Although it is repeated with the previous state, it also conforms to the principle of shape change after each trigger! "


    The physicist excitedly mobilized the machines in the laboratory, and all the testing instruments connected to Gu Yang were automatically removed.


    He pushed Gu Yang and the bed into a ring-shaped instrument similar to a medical CT machine.


    This ring-shaped instrument can forcibly stimulate UO, and can take the person connected to the instrument on a time and space journey together. The physicist named the machine he invented the space-time machine!


    Gu Yang and the UO bound to her are the energy of the space-time machine!


    Stimulating UO is equivalent to igniting energy and turning on the space-time machine!


    Seeing the physicist put Gu Yang into the ring, Ryan, Ning Shen, the singer, the chemist, Xiaoxiao and the head of the Katie family all sat down at the positions connected to the space-time machine and put on their helmets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1104： Besieged on all sides, the turtle in the urn

    Chapter 1104 Besieged on all sides, the turtle in the urn


    "According to my research on UO, UO triggers are divided into two categories. Automatic triggers and passive triggers.


    UO has been triggered on Gu Yang three times, and the conditions for the two automatic triggers are still unknown.


    However, the light cone experiment in the Yunqi Orphanage five or six years ago has already confirmed that my ''space-time machine'' can forcibly trigger UO!


    That great experiment was named the light cone experiment by me, and this time, I will personally sit in my space-time machine to witness the mystery of traveling through time and space!


    This time the experiment, I would like to call it the ''past light cone''! If there is still a chance, I will also verify the "future light cone" to see the world thousands of years from now!


    If you hear the truth in the morning, you will die in the evening! Although there are thousands of people, I will go! Hahahahaha! "


    The physicist was talking to himself while turning on the space-time machine, his tone was up and down, and he was especially excited.


    The chemist sitting in the position of the time machine looked at the physicist who suddenly spoke a few Chinese ancient Chinese words with a complicated expression.


    As a scientific researcher, he can understand physicists'' persistent pursuit of truth, but he can''t understand his madman who sacrificed everything for it.


    At this moment, in the cold laboratory, the gray-haired but hale and hearty old man in a white lab coat reminded him of the moths he had seen when he was young.


    Ning Shen sat on the seat, listening to the physicist''s long speech, impatiently: "Okay! Talk about Chinese, and I''m not afraid to wake up Gu Yang."


    Xiaoxiao was so anxious that he stopped repeating words, "It is said that the villain dies because of talking too much, so talk less, start the space-time machine quickly!"


    At this moment, gunshots suddenly sounded outside the door!


    Immediately afterwards, the alloy door on the east side of the laboratory made a harsh sound, it was the sound of gold wire cutting the alloy door!


    The rest of the elders in the laboratory immediately became alert. They also mobilized the gold thread in their hands, raised their weapons, and looked at the east door warily.


    However, there were explosions from the west, south, and north gates!


    Utopia��s underground laboratory has a total of four passages, the east door is the only one leading to Katie Manor, and the passages of the other three doors lead to the other three directions of the Big Apple City, all of which are extremely hidden.


    The Three Caves of the Cunning Rabbit, of course they have to prepare several passages so that they can escape when necessary.


    But now, there are people coming from all four directions!


    The elders in the laboratory looked left and right, and their faces became serious.


    If someone broke in from the east, they could still escape from the west, south and north if they couldn''t beat them, but now, there are people from the other three directions!


    It can be described as besieged on all sides!


    And they have already become the turtles in the urn!


    The physicist couldn''t be bothered with his scientific research results, and hurriedly sat down in his seat, manipulating the space-time machine device in front of him.


    Just then��


    The alloy gate to the east collapsed.


    Feng Jue, Gu Ying, Xiao Cheng and Xiao Che broke in, followed by members of Lord!


    The gates on the west, south, and north sides were all blasted open.


    Smoke and dust billowed.


    Gu Jin led Jiang Mo, Su Ye, Qiu Baizhou, Qin Xian and other G-organization younger brothers to enter from the west gate!


    Xiao Yize brought Lin Ran, Luo Yu and other members of the Alien Warrior Department from the south gate!


    Brothers and sisters Cao Cuo, Shen Ran, Ruan Bin, and Ruan Meng brought the elites of the Beisi family in with hot weapons!


    Physicists hit the last button too!


    The Mobius ring on Gu Yang''s finger suddenly burst into dazzling light!


    Immediately afterwards, two bright cones appeared on both sides of the circular space-time machine, like a glowing horizontal funnel!


    The moment they saw the horizontal light cone appear, the pupils of all the people who broke in from all directions shrank suddenly!


    "don''t want!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1105： sister lets go home

    Chapter 1105 Sister, let''s go home


    Feng Jue looked at the girl lying in the center of the light cone, and ran towards her with red eyes.


    However, when he approached her, the dazzling light cone seemed to be extinguished instantly.


    The Mobius ring on Gu Yang''s finger also faded.


    Feng Jue knelt beside her, holding her hand, the light in his eyes seemed to be drawn away little by little with the extinguishing of the light cone, his eyes were full of shattered despair.


    Gu Jin saw that the UO signal detector on his wrist showed that the UO magnetic field signal had disappeared.


    Her heart also seemed to be clenched tightly by one hand, tightly twisted, suffocating with pain.


    Once the light cone experiment is started, there is no possibility of reversal.


    The nightmare of the past seems to have come back, and there is a haze in front of my eyes.


    Xiao Yize walked up to Gu Jin, held her hand tightly, and wrapped her in his arms, with a low and suppressed voice, "It will be fine."


    However, when he looked up, his eyes were also scarlet.


    His chest was warm.


    are Gu Jin''s tears.


    Her crying voice was low and mournful: "Yes."


    Gu Ying, Cao Cuo and Shen Ran clenched their hands hanging by their sides.


    "Your uncle! He is your mother!"


    Shen Ran''s eyes were bloodshot, and he swung his fist and slammed it hard at the so-called space-time machine. He punched it until it was bumpy, and he felt uneasy, so he kicked the other people on the space-time machine to the ground. , a beating.


    However, no matter how much he beat Ning Shen, Ryan and the others, they didn''t wake up, like a shell without a soul.


    The light cone experiment was successful.


    This kind of cognition made him feel suffocated and uncomfortable, and the pain was so painful that he wanted to end his life.


    "Sister, you agreed, you won''t leave me again..."


    Feng Jue knelt beside Gu Yang, holding her hand tightly, his eyes were scarlet and moist.


    He stood up, clenched his fists, and slammed hard at the Utopia elders who were still awake, punching to the flesh, beating people until their noses were bruised and their faces were bleeding.


    He wanted to kill all these people to vent his anger, but remembering that his sister had always obeyed the law, he closed his clenched fists stiffly.


    These people are heinous, but their crimes and punishments will be determined by the law.


    Feng Jue turned around, picked up Gu Yang who was lying on the bed, and leaned against her face gently.


    "Sister, let''s go home."


    "I will always wait for you to come back."


    "You said you would never leave me again, you can''t lie to me again..."


    He walked out of the laboratory with Gu Yang in his arms, but he was lifeless like a walking dead.


    In this harsh winter.


    The headquarters of Utopia, an evil organization hated by more than 200 countries in the world, was destroyed.


    The leader, Ryan Noble, and the nine surviving elders were all arrested and brought to justice, and were extradited to the international court in China for trial.


    The elders in the sober state have completed the trial and pleaded guilty.


    The sixth elder, ninth elder, and eleventh elder doctor were sentenced to death and executed immediately.


    The makeup artist exchanged Utopia''s important confidential information for two years of reprieve, and she also wanted to see that smiling Huya boy again. Two years was the longest probation period she could get.


    The other leaders and elders were unconscious and unable to interrogate, so they could only be detained temporarily.


    With the help of the Lord organization, the Bess family suppressed the Katie family into complete bankruptcy. So far, there is no Katie family in the Big Apple.


    The laboratory 30 meters underground in Katie Manor has also become a ruin buried forever.


    In order to maintain world peace, the Chinese government took the lead in forming a peacekeeping army, and cooperated with other countries in the world. In just two months, more than a thousand Utopia dens were wiped out, and tens of thousands of persecuted people were rescued.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1106： Selection of past light cones and future light cones

    Chapter 1106 Selection of Past Light Cone and Future Light Cone


    Gu Yang found himself standing in a chaotic darkness, surrounded by pitch blackness.


    Suddenly, she saw a dazzling light, which was a Mobius ring suspended in the air.


    She reached out to touch it, and then Mobius ring turned into a ring and fit on her index finger.


    In the chaos and darkness, with her as the center, a bright cone of light appeared in front of and behind her.


    The cone of light is reflected in the front, as if a movie is being projected, with figures and voices appearing.


    "Yangyang, grandpa is gone, you have to eat well, don''t be picky eaters. If you are picky eaters again, I will throw you to work in the field." The old man''s hair is gray, but he has the majesty of a superior on his face, he pretends to be fierce He looked at her desperately, but his eyes couldn''t hide his kindness.


    "grandfather��"


    Gu Yang''s eyes were slightly red, and he walked towards him.


    The old man''s voice and smile gradually faded away, and suddenly a middle-aged man with an unpleasant appearance and a calculating face appeared in front of him.


    He was lying on the hospital bed with a sick face, he looked like he was dying, but he still had the majesty of the head of a top wealthy family.


    He pushed a will towards her, "You are the only orthodox heir of the Gu family, after my death, you will inherit all the billions of dollars of the Gu family.


    As for my illegitimate son outside, as the successor head of the Gu family, you have the right to decide whether he will stay or not. If he is obedient, give him some money, and if he is not obedient, do whatever you want. "


    This is her father.


    He and her mother were in a commercial marriage. He didn''t love her mother, nor did she love her. He had lovers and illegitimate children outside, but he left all the Gu family''s billions of property to her before he fell ill and died.


    "Why does the good young miss go to the mental hospital all the time? You are the only daughter I have, and I can count on you to inherit all the world I have made in the fashion industry.


    Let take the time to learn fragrance from those international perfumers, have you learned? Even if you don''t know how to perfume, you can at least taste it, right? Don''t be told by the paparazzi that the young lady of the international perfume brand doesn''t know anything about perfume.


    There are also jewelry, don��t ask you to be like your mother and I can design, at least we can know each other, right? "


    The woman was dressed in fashion, beauty and luxury, and her tone of voice was half coaxing and half commanding.


    This is her mother.


    The screen turns again.


    It is a laboratory, a group of scientific researchers in white coats, and a group of kind and lovely old people.


    During the time when grandpa was away, they were closer than her relatives.


    "Yangyang, come on, let''s discuss the previous case together."


    "Oh, this patient is so difficult to deal with, Yangyang, come and help me to look outside."


    "You are so smart and talented, you should be born to do psychology."


    "Nonsense, you should come and study human mental illness with us!"


    The old men looked at her with burning eyes and kind smiles on their faces, and they all waved at her.


    Gu Yang couldn''t help but smile slightly, and walked towards them.


    When her hands were about to touch those amiable old men, a pitiful and aggrieved voice suddenly came from behind her: "Sister."


    She stopped suddenly.


    Faintly, it was like a teenager sobbing, each cry seemed to tighten her heart.


    "Sister, don''t go, okay?"


    "Sister, you said you would always be with me and never leave me..."


    "Sister, don''t you want me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1107： you are my choice

    Chapter 1107 You are my choice


    Who is calling her?


    Gu Yang felt dizzy in his head, and the position of his heart was dull and uncomfortable.


    "Yang Yang."


    "younger sister."


    "sister."


    "The female goose."


    "..."


    The voices behind her became more and more noisy, as if countless people were calling for her to stay, so that she couldn''t take a step forward no matter what.


    The moment she turned her head slightly, everything in front of her eyes gradually faded, as if countless hours flew by.


    She saw two cars collide and saw herself lying in a pool of blood.


    After she inherited hundreds of millions of property, she died in a car accident.


    She had a premonition that as long as she walked forward, she would be able to wake up again, inherit billions of property, and see the kind old men in the laboratory again.


    But she backed away and turned.


    It turns out that there is also a light cone behind her. At the end of the light cone, there are many people.


    The young man is handsome and handsome, with clear and moist eyes, looking at her pitifully: "Sister, don''t go."


    The cold and proud girl''s eyes were red, and her voice was hoarse: "Yang Yang."


    There are still many, many figures, and familiar scenes continue to emerge like a movie.


    Countless fragments of memories exploded in my mind, and past experiences gradually emerged clearly.


    Gu Yang resolutely walked towards them, embracing this world that held her back forever and she was extremely attached to it.


    Once, when I came to this world, I thought I had lost billions of dollars.


    Now, I am willing to give up billions of dollars and embrace the world again.


    Hug the boy at the end of the light cone.


    The past and the future have nothing to do with my choice, you are my choice.


    Huaguo Capital, VIP Ward of the Military Hospital.


    After leaving Katie Manor and returning to China, Gu Jin gave Gu Yang a full body checkup.


    Gu Yang''s vital signs were stable, but he still couldn''t wake up after taking the antidote of the drowsiness potion, he couldn''t detect his mental power, and he was in a state similar to a vegetative state.


    Even though Gu Jin is a miracle doctor respected by the world, he still cannot wake up Gu Yang.


    Outside the window, high-rise buildings meet the sky, dark clouds overwhelm the city, violent storms and snowstorms are raging, and the surroundings are icy cold.


    Feng Jue stayed beside Gu Yang''s hospital bed, clasped her hand tightly and fell asleep.


    He had a dream, he dreamed that Gu Yang ran towards him and hugged him tightly.


    He knew it was a dream, he could even vaguely hear the sound of wind and snow hitting the window in the ward, but he didn''t want to wake up with his eyes open.


    Even in a dream, it would be nice to hug her more.


    The sun is dazzling.


    Gu Yang woke up, feeling that his head was still groggy.


    She looked around and saw that there were no tall buildings, but low houses and low houses, and the green hills could be seen in the distance.


    And she was on a small road in the country, the road was covered with yellow mud, and the weather was fine, so it wasn''t muddy.


    There was a faint pain on her body, which was an abrasion. The dress on her body was stained with a lot of mud and leaves, and she looked particularly embarrassed.


    However, when Gu Yang saw his small arms and legs, he fell silent.


    This should only be seven or eight years old.


    This is clearly not her body.


    And she has no memory of this body.


    She only remembered that after inheriting billions of dollars at the age of twenty, she had a car accident.


    Now this is resurrection from a dead body?


    From the heir of a top wealthy family to a little country girl? This gap is a bit big, she needs to slow down.


    Gu Yang walked towards the village, she had no memory of this body, and did not know the identity of this body, so she could only rely on others to claim her.


    As a result, she walked around the village, and she noticed that the villagers looked at her completely as if they were strangers.


    And she also discovered that the cloth style of the clothes on this body is not different from that of children of the same age in the village, but looks like luxury brand children''s clothing.


    So, this should be a little girl who was kidnapped to this remote village.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1108： Yunqi Orphanage

    Chapter 1108 Yunqi Orphanage


    Missing children, of course, need help from the police!


    Gu Yang asked someone for directions, went to the police station in a township not far away, and filed a case with the police.


    It is the job of the police to find someone. She is now a minor and has no financial means, so she lives and eats and drinks at the police station with peace of mind.


    Because she is young but has a strong sense of law, she has established a friendly relationship with the policemen at the police station.


    But because she doesn''t have any memory of the original body, the clues she can provide are limited. After she went whoring for nothing for board and lodging for a month, the police still haven''t found the family of this body.


    So she was sent to a nearby orphanage for placement.


    At the gate of Yunqi Orphanage in Liangcheng.


    The policemen coaxed her and said, "Little girl, although the policemen like you very much, our police station can''t afford children.


    So until you find your parents, you should live in the orphanage first, where you also have company. They will come to see you when they are free. "


    Gu Yang expressed his understanding.


    As a child with a mature core, she cannot stay in the police station all the time and delay the work of the policemen.


    The policeman, Shu Shu, specifically explained to the director of the orphanage, "Director Li, this little girl is very sensible and well-behaved, she won''t cause you any trouble. Please give her a good place."


    Gu Yang smiled obediently at Dean Li, looking harmless to humans and animals.


    So Gu Yang was placed in the orphanage by Dean Li.


    The policemen have been sending her to the dormitory to help her settle down.


    One of the police aunts liked her very much and said that she would adopt her as a daughter if she did not meet the conditions for adopting orphans. Before sending her to the orphanage, she bought her a small skirt, small snacks and a small schoolbag, and gave her I gave her an elderly mobile phone, and stuffed her with dozens of dollars to buy snacks, so that she could find her when she had something to do.


    Gu Yang received this gift package for beginners, no, he accepted this kindness, after all, she is very poor now, very weak and helpless.


    She has lived in the police station for a month, and has learned that this world is similar to the world she was in before, but the cities and the like are completely different, and there are no top wealthy Gu Jia.


    So Gu Yang tentatively judged it as a parallel world.


    When Gu Yang came to the orphanage, he was particularly eye-catching in the orphanage because he was carrying a large bag of gifts from the uncles and aunts in the police station, and they were sent by a large number of police officers and police aunts.


    As soon as she came to Yunqi Orphanage, she became the most enviable child in the whole orphanage.


    When registering her name in the orphanage, she used her own name "Gu Yang" because she didn''t know the original name.


    Orphanages are actually similar to schools, with dormitories, cafeterias, classrooms, stadiums, and living teachers, but the environment is relatively simple.


    One dormitory has four beds. There are already two girls in the dormitory where Gu Yang lives, they look thin and small, obviously malnourished.


    The two girls looked at her timidly, not daring to come over to say hello.


    At the door, there are many children peeking at her.


    Gu Yang also discovered that most of the children in Yunqi Orphanage looked malnourished and very thin, but when she looked in the mirror, the owner of this body was obviously brought up pampered, fair and delicate, Yuxue was cute, He stands out from the group of children.


    It stands to reason that the orphanage is funded by the state, and food and clothing are the basic needs. Even if the food is not very good, they shouldn��t be so hungry, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1109： Hero saves the beauty

    Chapter 1109 The Hero Saves the Beauty


    The two little girls in the same dormitory were rather timid. They kept looking at Gu Yang secretly, but they didn''t dare to say hello.


    Gu Yang is not a real child after all, she is a top-notch psychologist, she can easily deal with two children, she quickly coaxed the two girls into calling her sister, and checked out their household registrations.


    The two little girls in the same dormitory are named Huahua and Duoduo. They were both abandoned and grew up in an orphanage.


    The food in the orphanage is not good and scarce, and sometimes they can��t get it when they arrive late, so they are so hungry and thin.


    Gu Yang shared the snacks with the two little girls, which brought them closer to the friendship.


    the next day.


    Early in the morning, Huahua and Duoduo took Gu Yang to get up early to get breakfast in the cafeteria.


    "Sister Yangyang, today is Wednesday, and breakfast is a big meat bun!" Huahua gestured exaggeratedly with her fingers, almost drooling.


    Duoduo said: "Go faster, if you are late, there will be no more!"


    The canteen of the orphanage is very simple, and there are no dining tables or anything like that, just two windows. They queue up to receive meals, and then find a place to eat by themselves.


    At the entrance of the cafeteria.


    "Stinky boy, hand over the meat bun in your hand!"


    A group of non-mainstream gangsters are surrounding a little boy at the moment, punching and kicking him.


    The boy curled up on the ground, gritted his teeth and said nothing, his eyes were deep and stubborn like a cub.


    "Sister Yangyang, let''s go."


    Huahua and Duoduo want to pull Gu Yang away.


    But how could Gu Yang turn a blind eye to this kind of bullying?


    Although her body is only about seven years old, she still remembers all the fighting skills she has learned before.


    "It''s wrong for you to do this!"


    Gu Yang stepped forward to stop it.


    The 15, 16 and 2nd middle school boys from the Qinglong Gang looked at her and looked at her with contempt when they saw that it was another little carrot.


    "none of your business!"


    "Where is the little carrot head, get away!"


    The non-mainstream boy who led by him stretched out his hand to push Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang grabbed his hand, borrowed his strength, and threw him to the ground with an over-the-shoulder fall.


    And this force, even she herself was a little surprised, hey, is this body born with supernatural power, so it is so easy?


    And those sophomore teenagers of the Qinglong Gang were also stunned by Gu Yang''s move.


    "Brother Long! Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine! I was careless just now, and our brothers from the Qinglong Gang will come together and teach this **** girl a lesson!"


    Brother Long got up from the ground, and led a group of followers to punch and kick Gu Yang.


    The little boy curled up on the ground over there has already struggled to get up, "Don''t!"


    The Qinglong Gang is a small group composed of the oldest group of orphans in the orphanage. They are all teenagers in their fifteenth or sixteenth year.


    Since he was reduced to the orphanage, in order to fill his stomach, he often has to be beaten by these people from the Qinglong Gang.


    After a few months in the orphanage, the life of the young master who was pampered and surrounded by servants was like a dream to him.


    Feng Jue is used to the life of being beaten for fighting for a bite to fill his stomach, and no one has ever helped him.


    He looked at the little girl who was beaten up by the Qinglong gang for helping him fight the injustice, and tightly clenched the hand hanging by her side.


    He stared at Brother Long and the others, and the hostility in his heart quietly grew.


    However, the scene he imagined of the girl being punched and kicked like he just did not appear.


    Gu Yang clenched his fists tightly, saw every move, and punched to the flesh, and quickly knocked down five or six youths from the Qinglong Gang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1110： Feng Jue

    Chapter 1110 The young boy Feng Jue


    Gu Yang discovered that she had actually unlocked some fighting skills that she had never learned before, and the flowing movements were almost engraved in her mind.


    Hey, could it be that she is a natural martial arts prodigy, self-taught?


    Her body is still small now, so she chooses some clever fighting techniques, which can achieve the effect of four or two strokes.


    Gu Yang fought harder and harder, wishing to try to use all the fighting skills in his mind.


    But those second-year teenagers from the Qinglong Gang begged for mercy soon.


    "Heroine, spare my life!"


    "Little Lady, we were wrong!"


    They were able to do evil in the orphanage because of their large numbers and size, and they used brute force to fight, just like rampage.


    Gu Yang just stopped, originally planning to educate these bullying teenagers, suddenly saw the little boy who was bullied just now, walked two steps and fell to the ground, she hurried over to help him.


    Seeing this, the sophomore boys of the Qinglong Gang immediately got up from the ground and ran away dragging their painful bodies.


    Gu Yang couldn''t care about them anymore, he helped the little boy up from the ground, and seeing that his head was bleeding, he asked worriedly, "How do you feel now?"


    "It''s okay. Thanks."


    From his voice, Gu Yang could hear that he was suppressing the pain.


    But at this moment, although the young boy is embarrassed at the moment, his face does not change.


    His eyes are black and bright, his facial features are exquisite and beautiful, and he looks handsome and cute.


    Gu Yang thought to himself, he must look good when he grows up.


    She still prefers good-looking children, she reached out to rub his head, "Little brother, what''s your name?"


    Feng Jue avoids her hand, and his voice is sweet and tender: "Feng Jue."


    Gu Yang didn''t rub it, so he frowned, stretched out his hand and pinched his face, and said with a smile: "My name is Gu Yang. I will protect you from now on, you should call me sister."


    Feng Jue doesn''t seem to be used to being in close contact with people, when she reached out to pinch his face, she was slightly taken aback, it was too late to avoid it.


    Her eyes are bright, brighter than sunflowers when she smiles.


    Somehow, the hostility that was quietly growing in my heart gradually dissipated, like the sun dispelling the haze.


    He lowered his eyes and called out in a low voice: "Sister."


    Gu Yang took out a big white rabbit toffee from his pocket and gave it to him, smiled and rubbed his head, "It''s so cute, this is for you."


    Feng Jue holds this candy in his palm, and has never been willing to eat it.


    In midsummer, when the sugar melted, he tore off the sugar wrapper and licked it lightly. It was very sweet.


    The new little girl alone was able to take down six tall men from the Qinglong Gang, and word spread quickly in the orphanage.


    Gu Yang felt that Huahua and Duoduo, who were in the same dormitory, looked at her in awe and admiration.


    Gu Yang suddenly felt like he had become the King of Kids.


    After getting to know Feng Jue, every time she saw Feng Jue being bullied, she would help her out, and then she simply called Feng Jue every time she ate to avoid him being robbed again.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue sat by the flowerbed and gnawed steamed buns.


    Huahua and Duoduo came to Gu Yang to dance rubber bands, but Gu Yang refused them.


    Although she looks like a seven-year-old girl now, she is a twenty-year-old adult at heart! How could it be possible to play such childish games for children.


    Feng Jue lowered his eyes, his whole body shrouded in shadows, "Aren''t you going to play with your friends? You don''t have to accompany me. It''s fine if I''m alone."


    Gu Yang pretended to be fierce: "I told you to call me sister, be good and call me sister."


    Feng Jue looked up at her, "Sister."


    Gu Yang was satisfied, and said with a smile: "My sister doesn''t want to play now, she just wants to be with you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1111： Those hands are perfect for playing the piano!

    Chapter 1111 These hands are really suitable for playing the piano!


    Maybe because Feng Jue is the best-looking kid she knows so far, Gu Yang likes to stay with him most of the time.


    Moreover, Feng Jue gave her a different feeling from Huahua and Duoduo, her mind seemed to be more mature, not so childish.


    But Feng Jue is a different kind in the orphanage, except for her, he doesn''t keep company with anyone, always alone, and he is good-looking and eye-catching.


    That''s why the boys in the orphanage picked him up to bully him.


    Gu Yang lived in the orphanage for more than a month and found many problems.


    The director and staff of the orphanage eat public food, but they hardly care about the affairs of the orphanage.


    The children in the orphanage are basically free-range. They only care about food and housing. The classroom and playground are basically useless. There are no teachers to teach these children, let alone restrain them.


    The teenagers in the Qinglong Gang are all sixteen or seventeen years old, and will soon become adults, able to leave the orphanage and enter the society, but they don''t even know a few big characters, and they don''t even understand the most basic laws.


    All day long, he knows how to dominate the remote control of the big TV in the orphanage, watch martial arts dramas there, and get a group of people to accompany him, so he thinks he is a green forest hero.


    These children are obviously the flowers of Huaguo, and they obviously have the state funding to raise and educate them, but now they can only grow wildly because of the inaction of the orphanage managers.


    Gu Yang thought, since she came here and saw these problems, she must do something and change something.


    She took the elderly phone given to her by the police aunt, and went to the classroom of the orphanage, wanting to take some photos.


    In the classroom, there are only elementary, middle and high school textbooks donated by caring people, and some desks and chairs with missing arms and legs.


    She went to pick up the scattered textbooks on the floor.


    These textbooks were thrown all over the floor by the children who usually come here to play as darts.


    Many were ripped out and used to make origami airplanes, paper boats, and paper rattles, etc.


    On the third floor of the classroom building, Gu Yang went through each classroom and wanted to collect a whole set of textbooks, but in the end, there were none. Many of these books were torn out as toys.


    A group of brats.


    Gu Yang was helpless.


    But when she walked to a classroom at the end of the third floor, she unexpectedly found a whole set of elementary, middle and high school textbooks, neatly placed on the top floor, and covered by a discarded curtain.


    Obviously someone hid them here!


    The bookshelves are relatively high, and she is just a little carrot now. She needs to push a table over and step on it to be able to reach it.


    This set of textbooks is neatly arranged even with the corners aligned. It can be clearly seen that the book collector has obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Gu Yang scanned them one by one, and found that there was no sixth grade math textbook on it.


    At this time, a cold and childish voice suddenly came from behind her: "These books are all mine."


    Gu Yang stepped on the shaky desk, was counting the textbooks, and turned his head when he heard the sound.


    However, the table shook even more, and it was almost unsteady.


    Gu Yang was about to jump off the table when a slender white hand supported the shaking table.


    When Gu Yang saw these hands, he thought, these hands are so beautiful, they are really suitable for playing the piano!


    The owner of these hands is a little girl wearing a black T-shirt and short hair. She looks only seven or eight years old. Her pair of phoenix eyes are particularly beautiful, her temperament is cold, and she is cool and handsome.


    She glanced lightly at Gu Yang who was standing on the table, and ordered in a childish voice, "Squat down, sit down, come down."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1112： Little Gu Jin

    Chapter 1112 Little Gu Jin


    Gu Yang subconsciously followed what she said, squatted down, sat down, and then jumped off the table.


    Gu Yang reacted after realizing it: No, why did she listen to this brat?


    She is not really a child, she is an adult at heart!


    Gu Yang decided to win the game and continue to establish her reputation as the king of children in the orphanage, so she walked up to Gu Jin with high spirits, and raised her iconic smile to coax children: "Little sister, sister was just..."


    When Gu Yang stood in front of Gu Jin and found that the other person was a head taller than her, and she had to raise her head when she was speaking, it seemed that all the following words came to an abrupt end, and she was a bit speechless.


    Her "sister" seems to have no confidence...


    Gu Jin leaned against the bookshelf slightly, looked Gu Yang up and down, raised her eyebrows slightly, and sneered: "Sister? Just you?"


    Gu Yang felt the contempt from his height.


    She held her head up and tried to gain height, but it was futile.


    Seeing the second volume of sixth grade math textbook in Gu Jin''s hand, she decided to overwhelm her intellectually and let her obediently call her "sister" just like Feng Jue and the others!


    Gu Yang pretended to be old-fashioned, with his hands behind his back, looking like a dean, "Are you reading a sixth grade textbook? Is there anything you don''t understand? I know everything."


    Gu Jin climbed onto the desk, put back the textbook for the second volume of the sixth grade, and then took out the mathematics textbook for the first volume of the seventh grade.


    She sat on the table, opened the textbook, glanced at Gu Yang lightly, stretched out her hand and poked her on the forehead, and chuckled: "Just you? Sister, go play with mud elsewhere."


    Gu Yang: "...you are the only one who plays with mud. Your whole family plays with mud."


    Gu Jin said lazily, "Childish."


    Gu Yang:! !


    She was despised by a brat? !


    Great, she now has a stubble!


    But she believes that she can clear the barriers and become the king of children in the orphanage where everyone calls "sister"!


    Gu Yang sat down next to her, resting his chin in one hand, seeing her turning pages very quickly, he thought to himself, this is a book for fun.


    Self-taught junior high school courses at the age of seven or eight without any teacher teaching? Unless it''s a child prodigy!


    Gu Yang: "You are only seven or eight years old, and you only read junior high school textbooks, can you understand them?"


    Gu Jin flipped through the book, but ignored her, not even looking at her.


    Gu Yang: "Mathematics can''t just read books, you have to understand definitions, understand examples, and then be able to draw inferences to solve problems."


    Gu Jin just glanced at her, "You''re pretty decent. Have you finished your first-grade math?"


    Gu Yang felt contempt.


    She skipped a grade and passed her Ph.D. exam!


    Gu Yang glanced at the title of the chapter she was reading, a linear equation in one variable, so she walked to the dilapidated podium, picked up the chalk, and listed an equation on it.


    Gu Jin''s gaze followed her all the time, looking at the equation she listed, and then looking at the textbook, seeing that it was not the equation example in the textbook, his eyes lightened a little, and he became interested.


    Gu Yang handed the chalk to her, "Solve it."


    Gu Jin took the chalk and wrote the complete problem-solving steps on the blackboard.


    When Gu Yang saw that she had actually solved it, he couldn''t help showing surprise on his face.


    Is this really a child prodigy? !


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin, and then at the deserted classroom, feeling a burst of regret.


    What a seedling! This is a pillar of the country. With such a talent, he should receive a better education so that he can contribute to the country in the future!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1113： elder sister

    Chapter 1113 Sister


    Gu Yang secretly made up his mind that he must let the children in the orphanage have books to read, so as not to let such a genius be buried!


    After solving her problem, Gu Jin also casually wrote an equation on the blackboard, which was just a quadratic equation.


    Then he gave the chalk to Gu Yang and motioned her to do the question with his eyes.


    Gu Yang blinked, "Didn''t you see the quadratic equation?"


    Gu Jin raised his chin slightly, proud and coquettish: "Infer other things from one example. Will it be? Do you want me to teach you?"


    Gu Yang thought to himself, this little kid is so cute, but he looks quite cute.


    Gu Yang suddenly wanted to stretch out his paws and pinch Gu Jin''s face, but just when she was about to move, Gu Jin reached out and pinched her face first.


    Gu Yang looked confused.


    Gu Jin: "No?"


    Gu Yang snorted, picked up the chalk to solve the problem, and wrote a college advanced calculus problem on the blackboard.


    Time to show real skill!


    Sure enough, after she finished writing, Gu Jin was at a loss for what to do with the question, her brows were all knit together, and she stared at the question intently.


    Gu Yang put his hips on his hips and said, "How about it? No way? Do you want me to teach you?"


    Gu Jin stared at the question for a long time, and she didn''t even understand what some symbols meant, so she frankly admitted the fact that she really didn''t know how to do it.


    She gave the chalk to Gu Yang: "Here, come here, and tell me how to solve it."


    Gu Yang twirled the chalk with his little finger, his small face proud: "Call me sister."


    Gu Jin''s expression remained unchanged: "What''s your name?"


    Gu Yang: "Sister."


    Gu Jin nodded seriously: "Yes. You will be my younger sister from now on."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Gu Yang''s smile disappeared.


    How old is this little boy, how can he be a trickster?


    Gu Jin reached out and poked Gu Yang on the forehead again, "Aren''t you happy? I don''t want to be someone else''s sister everywhere. You call me sister, and I will only be your sister from now on."


    Gu Yang who is always being someone else''s sister: "..." has been connoted.


    Forget it, she is an adult at heart, and she can''t care about this little kid.


    It is naive of her to embarrass a primary school student with a college topic.


    She picked up the chalk and wrote the steps on the whiteboard while explaining: "This question..."


    Gu Jin listened carefully without interrupting Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang was a little surprised, did he understand everything?


    Then Gu Jin asked a series of questions: "What do these symbols mean?"


    Gu Yang saw that she was eager to learn, so he explained them one by one.


    Gu Jin also drew a �� symbol on the blackboard: "Infinity? Why do you use this symbol to represent infinity?"


    Gu Yang picked up the waste paper on the podium, folded it into a paper strip, rotated it half a circle, and then pinched the two ends to make a simple Mobius strip, "This is called a Mobius strip. If someone walks on it, it will go on forever along the road it sees, and the road is endless.


    And you see, this M?bius strip looks very similar to this infinity symbol. "


    Gu Jin took the M?bius strip from Gu Yang''s hand, walked along the paper strip with her fingers, and found that she had indeed returned to the original point, her eyes became even more interesting.


    "There is only one side! There is really no end. What if someone really falls onto the Mobius strip?" Gu Jin frowned, with a serious expression, thinking about this question seriously.


    Gu Yang was slightly taken aback.


    If someone actually falls on the M?bius strip...


    Then he strives forward, and finally returns to the starting point, never dying, never reaching the end.


    Gu Yang felt something flashed through his mind, but he couldn''t catch it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1114： He would have endured darkness if he had never seen the light

    Chapter 1114 He can endure the darkness instinctively, if he has never seen the light


    Gu Yang murmured: "There shouldn''t be someone so unlucky as to fall into the Mobius belt."


    It is even more impossible for a lucky koi like her who inherited hundreds of millions of fortunes and died in a car accident to travel through time!


    Gu Jin is very thirsty for knowledge. From a calculus problem, she has drawn out many problems that she has not yet learned, and then derived other knowledge points from the knowledge points involved.


    Seeing that she is good-looking and the future pillar of the country, Gu Yang explained to her patiently, but the more he talked about it, the bigger the knowledge network involved and the more time it took.


    The scorching sun in midsummer shines through the window, and the shadows of the trees become shade.


    As the sun sinks to the west, the shadows of trees on the ground are elongated by the sound of cicadas.


    Gu Yang felt his mouth was dry, and his whole body seemed to be sucked dry.


    Gu Jin was still thirsty for knowledge and asked questions one after another. Gu Yang sat on the chair and tugged at the corner of her clothes weakly, "Sister, it''s time for dinner."


    After realizing what he shouted, Gu Yang just wanted to cover his face.


    She actually blurted out to call a seven or eight-year-old kid sister? !


    Why is she shouting so naturally? !


    Gu Yang fell into a momentary self-doubt.


    Gu Jin didn''t know Gu Yang''s inner struggle and self-doubt, when he heard this soft and sticky sister, the corners of his lips involuntarily raised slightly.


    In the orphanage, she has always been a loner, disdain to be with anyone, and others also think she is a lonely freak, dislike her and say bad things about her.


    Many times, she would stay alone in the classroom all day reading, not talking to anyone.


    She also doesn''t like talking to those brats, she thinks it''s childish, and she''ll get impatient if she says too many words.


    There were more words spoken in this world than in the past two weeks, but she didn''t feel any impatience, on the contrary, she felt inexplicably happy and comfortable.


    This little guy is quite cute. It seems that it is not bad to have such a smart and lovely sister.


    Gu Jin put the book back on the shelf, walked in front, looked back to see if Gu Yang followed, "Let''s go. Go to eat."


    Gu Yang quickly followed with short legs.


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin''s legs in front of him, and then at his own.


    Damn it, the legs of this body are too short!


    Look at the same age, other people''s legs seem to be longer than hers!


    Gu Jin walked in front, but found that Gu Yang hadn''t followed, her pace gradually slowed down.


    She usually rushes to read books, and walks faster.


    Gu Yang followed behind her, "Sister, what''s your name? My name is Gu Yang."


    Shouting "sister" only has zero and countless times.


    She no longer has the burden of an adult, anyway, she looks like a little kid on the outside, and others don''t know how big she is inside, so she just treats herself as a baby.


    "Gu Jin."


    "Hey, we have the same surname. From then on, we will be half-sisters."


    Gu Yang hugged Gu Jin''s arm so as not to fall another distance.


    Gu Jin glanced down at her, then snorted, "Yeah."


    Outside the canteen of the orphanage.


    Feng Jue sat alone by the flower bed, looking in the direction of the cafeteria.


    Fewer and fewer children came to the cafeteria to eat, but he never saw that familiar figure.


    Since he came to the orphanage, he has been troubled by young masters, and he is completely out of tune with the orphanage. He has long been used to being alone.


    At first, when she accompanied him for three meals a day, he was still very uncomfortable and felt a little awkward.


    But it''s only been a month, and he''s gotten used to her presence.


    Feng Jue lowered his head, his eyes gradually darkened.


    He would have endured darkness if he had never seen the light.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1115： dislike; despise

    Chapter 1115 Not pleasing to the eye


    At this time, Brother Long and others from the Qinglong Gang walked over in a big way.


    "Tsk, brat, I''m on the order. That **** girl ignored you?"


    "It caused us brothers so much misery before, now it''s our turn to take revenge! Come on, teach this brat a lesson!"


    Brother Long gave an order, and the gangsters who followed him came up to seal Feng Jue together.


    Feng Jue''s brows and eyes were gloomy, the hand hanging by his side was clenched violently, he got up and beat up the members of the Qinglong Gang.


    This month, my sister not only accompanied him to eat three meals a day, but also taught him some practical fighting skills.


    Usually there is nothing to do in the orphanage. My sister taught by example and practiced against him for a month.


    And he is free and talented, and he can learn everything quickly. In fact, it doesn''t take a month to master those skills.


    It''s just that he hopes that his sister will accompany him more. If he learns slower, his sister can teach him for a while. But he couldn''t be too slow, he was afraid that his sister would lose patience with him.


    The sophomore boys of the Qinglong gang were stunned, they felt that Feng Jue was as slippery as a loach, and obviously his strength was not particularly strong, but the beating was extremely painful, especially when the elbow numbness was hit The sour taste made them scream even more.


    Brother Long and the others are all stunned at the moment, they haven''t beaten this kid for a month, why did this kid become a martial arts master like that stinky girl? !


    Just as they were about to beg for mercy, Feng Jue caught a glimpse of a familiar figure from the corner of his eye.


    Brother Long stretched out his hand towards Feng Jue, with a bitter face, "Don''t..." Stop hitting, I was wrong.


    However, as soon as he stretched out his hand, Feng Jue didn''t touch Feng Jue at all, and Feng Jue took a few steps back while clutching his shoulders, and fell to the ground.


    Brother Long''s hand was hanging in the air: "..."


    No, where did this come from?


    However, immediately after, Gu Yang appeared, raised his foot and kicked towards his crotch.


    Brother Long:! ! danger!


    Understood! Porcelain!


    Gu Yang pulled up Feng Jue who fell on the ground, "A Jue, are you alright?"


    Feng Jue covered his shoulders, lowered his head, lowered his eyes: "Sister, I''m fine, it doesn''t hurt."


    Gu Yang: "Does your shoulder hurt? I''ll rub it for you. Don''t be afraid when you see them in the future, just use the moves I taught you. Even if you can''t beat them, you won''t get beaten. Do you understand? My sister hopes You protect yourself."


    Feng Jue is well-behaved: "Yeah."


    Gu Yang looked at Brother Long and the others again, and approached eagerly: "I said, don''t let me see you bullying the weak in the orphanage, and you dare to beat people!"


    "No, we didn''t hit him, it was clearly him who hit us!"


    "Yeah, we all begged for mercy just now, he fell to the ground by himself!"


    Brother Long and a group of people ran away with their heads in their arms.


    "The villain should sue first, right? You can distort the facts and bully the weak just because you have a large number of people? Tonight, you all write down the number to 1000 to repent. Don''t even think about eating it!" Gu Yang said fiercely.


    Actually, she wanted to ask them to write a self-criticism, but, considering that these two-year-old teenagers are **** and illiterate, they probably can''t even write their own names, so they should be fined to write numbers silently.


    Gu Jin looked at Gu Yang who was punching someone with a fist, her phoenix eyes became brighter and brighter.


    My sister is a treasure!


    He even knows martial arts! Want to learn!


    She looked at Feng Jue over there again, she had seen it just now, it was indeed Feng Jue who fell to the ground by himself.


    At a young age, he is quite scheming.


    When Gu Jin folded his arms and looked at Feng Jue, Feng Jue was also looking at Gu Jin.


    Just now, my sister came to the cafeteria with her. My sister hasn''t seen anyone for most of the day, so she''s always with this person?


    The first time they met, Feng Jue and Gu Jin didn''t like each other.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1116： rivalry

    Chapter 1116 Competition


    Ever since Gu Jin had seen Gu Yang''s martial arts, every time Gu Yang taught Feng Jue, she watched from the side and made gestures accordingly.


    When Gu Yang looked over, Gu Jin looked at the sky nonchalantly, as if he was just looking casually.


    Gu Yang was amused in his heart, he just learned if he wanted to, what''s there to be embarrassed about.


    Gu Yang also found out her sister''s arrogant temperament, so he took the initiative to say: "Sister, do you want to practice with us?"


    "All right." Gu Jinshun went down the steps.


    Feng Jue glared at Gu Jin viciously, like a wolf cub who is on guard against other wolves robbing him of food.


    Gu Jin also found out that this younger sister is a great treasure, she knows much more than the textbooks, so she often brings the textbooks to Gu Yang to give lectures.


    Gu Yang became Gu Jin''s teacher. She was originally a gentle and patient character, and she was also very patient in lectures. She would adjust according to Gu Jin''s understanding ability, and would also answer some questions raised by Gu Jin''s divergent thinking. In addition to textbooks, a lot of extracurricular knowledge has been expanded.


    Gu Yang discovered that Gu Jin seemed to be a natural science student, and was quite interested in science, so he also focused on training her in science, but also taught her some liberal arts history and geography.


    Comprehensive development of morality, intelligence, physique, art and labor!


    Feng Jue discovered the classroom where Gu Yang taught Gu Jin to study, and felt a little sour in his heart.


    So he deliberately went to the classroom to find a bad textbook, danced in front of Gu Yang, asked her about the incomplete content behind the textbook, and then logically used the reason of studying to pester Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang discovered another genius!


    So, she decided to train these two geniuses well, put them together, and study together.


    When Gu Jin found out that there was an extra annoying ghost in the classroom where there were only her and her younger sister, her little brows furrowed tightly.


    But she is a mature child, she can''t care about these naive children, and she has to look like a sister in front of her sister.


    So she reluctantly tolerated Feng Jue''s intrusion.


    The two of them don''t like each other very well, they disdain each other openly, but secretly compete with each other.


    The days are peaceful and peaceful.


    In the blink of an eye, it is winter.


    The children in the orphanage are still wearing single clothes. Huahua and Duoduo, who used to love to play, no longer go out to play rubber bands. They are all wrapped in quilts in the dormitory.


    It is said to be a quilt, but it is not very thick, it is old and thin, and some are torn.


    Gu Jin moved to Gu Yang''s dormitory so that it is convenient for her to study with her.


    Gu Yang went to the head of the orphanage, Li, and asked him to care about the children''s winter clothes.


    The children are now wearing old clothes donated by caring people. Among the donated clothes, there are very few winter clothes, and the children cannot have one.


    But the orphanage should still have donations from caring people and state allocations. However, based on her investigation in the orphanage in the past few months, it can be confirmed that the orphanage has never purchased new things by itself.


    And the food in the cafeteria is not good, obviously it doesn''t cost much.


    Then it is conceivable whose pocket the other money went into.


    President Li was sitting in the room, wearing a big padded jacket, heating the electric heater, watching TV, and kowtow melon seeds leisurely.


    Suddenly there was a gust of cold wind behind him, he turned his head, and saw the door was pushed open, and a little carrot head came in.


    President Li: "Go, don''t run around."


    Gu Yang''s voice was immature, but his face was serious: "Principal, it''s cold and everyone has no clothes to wear. Shouldn''t the orphanage buy clothes for the children? Even if they don''t have cotton jackets, they should send out sweaters."


    As the cold wind blew, Dean Li pushed Gu Yang outside, wanting to close the door, "It''s good to return the sweater, for you to eat and for you to live in! Go back and curl up in bed by yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1117： collect evidence

    Chapter 1117 Collecting Evidence


    "Dean Li, as the director of the orphanage, you should consider the children in the orphanage when you seek a job in your position. Everyone is wearing single clothes in the cold weather, and they don''t have enough to eat or sleep, but you You are watching TV by the stove by yourself here. You are dereliction of duty!" Gu Yang scolded coldly, his voice was immature but he spoke righteously.


    President Li was surprised that this little brat could say such sensible words, but it was just a surprise, he didn''t trust this half-grown brat at all.


    President Li was very arrogant: "So what? Go away, annoy me, and I won''t even give you food!"


    Gu Yang''s face was slightly cold: "You didn''t give us food, it was the country! The money for the orphanage was not yours, but the country spent it for us! You don''t buy us clothes, do you want to fill your own pocket?"


    Dean Li sneered: "Oh, you learned justice after learning two words from watching TV? Little brat, let me tell you, I am the Emperor of Earth in this orphanage, and all the money is mine. So what if I am pocketed? You bite me!"


    "Go, don''t bother me."


    He pushed Gu Yang out hard, then slammed the door shut.


    Gu Yang is a child after all, not as strong as a middle-aged man, he staggered back a few steps after being pushed by him.


    Gu Yang stood in the cold wind and took a look at Dean Li''s room, then turned around and left, taking out the elderly phone in his pocket at the same time.


    She saved the recording just now.


    Recording is one of the legally permitted evidence.


    But the recording alone is not enough, especially since she is still a child in the eyes of outsiders, and her words have little weight, so more evidence is needed, and someone needs to help her come forward to report.


    Only in this way can we thoroughly investigate Dean Li and eliminate the moths in these orphanages!


    It was cold outside, and the playground of the orphanage was no longer as lively as before, and Gu Yang only wore a single shirt and a coat. The child''s body resistance is weak, and she was worried about catching a cold, so she quickly returned to the dormitory.


    But to her surprise, she didn''t seem to feel that cold.


    The orphanage has only one dormitory building with three floors, the downstairs is for boys, and the upper two floors are for girls.


    Many families now favor sons over daughters. Some families have several daughters in a row in order to have sons, but they cannot afford to support them, so they are thrown at the gate of the orphanage. So the proportion of girls in orphanages is relatively large.


    Gu Yang passed by Feng Jue''s dormitory when he went upstairs, and Gu Yang went to see him by the way.


    As soon as he opened the door, he heard coughing in the dormitory.


    "Sister, don''t come in, it will infect you." Because of a cold and stuffy nose, Feng Jue''s voice was a little nasal.


    Gu Yang looked at Feng Jue, then at the other three little radish heads, two had runny noses, and one was curled up on the bed and coughing sleepily.


    All right, I have a cold.


    It should be a cold caused by the cold weather.


    Children''s resistance is already low, and now they don''t wear warm clothes or sleep warmly, so they catch colds easily.


    "It''s okay, I have strong resistance."


    Gu Yang walked to Feng Jue''s bedside, stretched out his chubby paws to touch his forehead. Without a thermometer, we can only use this primitive way to judge whether he has a fever.


    She just came in from the outside, her hands were cold, and when she touched Feng Jue''s forehead, the temperature difference was huge and it felt hot, and she couldn''t judge for a moment, so she asked, "Ah Jue, how are you now? Are you dizzy or not, or does it hurt?"


    Feng Jue shook his head, his throat was itchy just as he was about to speak, he turned his back to Gu Yang and coughed several times.


    Feng Jue''s tone is very accustomed: "Sister, I''m fine, I''ll be fine in a few days."


    Obviously, this is not the first time I have survived a cold by myself.


    Not only him, but also the other three little carrots in the same dormitory.


    There is no medicine at the moment, Gu Yang thought about it, ran to the back kitchen of the canteen to boil water, borrowed a thermos from the auntie in the canteen, brought them back with a pot of boiled water, "Drink more boiled water."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1118： bad boy shadow

    Chapter 1118 Bad boy shadow


    Gu Yang used Feng Jue''s enamel cup to get him a cup of hot water, and then put the hot cup on his thin quilt, letting him cover the cup to keep warm through the layer of quilt.


    Gu Yang reminded: "Drink more boiled water, I will come to see you later."


    Feng Jue holds the warm cup with both hands, looks at Gu Yang and nods. This cold winter does not seem to be so difficult.


    Gu Yang instructed the other children one by one.


    Feng Jue thought to himself, if he was the only one who caught a cold, then the warmth sent by his sister belonged to him alone.


    The two children with snotty noses were younger than Feng Jue, Gu Yang was very dignified when he seriously instructed them, and they subconsciously nodded obediently.


    The one lying on the bed looks older than Feng Jue, about nine or ten years old.


    He curled up on the bed, trembling when he coughed, he didn''t seem to hear what Gu Yang was talking to him.


    Gu Yang felt something was wrong, frowned, and reached out to touch his forehead, it was very hot.


    Gu Yang compared his forehead again, it was indeed very hot, it felt a degree or two higher than that!


    She stretched out her hand and pushed him, "What''s wrong with you? Do you have a headache, are you dizzy?"


    The person lying on the bed was drowsy. He only felt that the claw and the childish voice were very annoying. He turned around and stretched out his hand to push the person away with a hoarse voice: "Go away."


    Gu Yang didn''t check for a while, but was pushed and sat down on the ground.


    Feng Jue on the other side frowned, his eyes turned cold, he carefully put away the enamel cup filled with hot water, then got out of bed, walked to Gu Yang''s side, and pulled her up.


    "Sister, are you okay?"


    Gu Yang shook his head, looked at the boy lying on the bed, "He has a high fever."


    If you have a fever, you will have a fever, and forget it if you burn him to death.


    Feng Jue thought badly, but he knew his sister was kind, so he definitely wouldn''t like hearing him say that.


    Feng Jue: "My sister cares about him, but he treats her like this and even pushes her to the ground. Unlike me, I only care about my sister."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    This kid seems to be a little teased when he speaks?


    Gu Yang looked at Feng Jue, but met his open and clear eyes, it can be seen that he thought so.


    Children��s innocence is nothing more than a child��s heart, how can it be called tea talk tea talk!


    Gu Yang coaxed Feng Jue: "My sister knows that you are the most obedient. He is just sick and his mind is dizzy, and he will not be like this when he recovers."


    Anyway, he is still young, so even if he grows crookedly, he can still straighten it back.


    Feng Jue snorted, "As long as my sister knows."


    He selectively only listens to the words that praise him.


    Gu Yang learned from Feng Jue that the boy with fever was called "Shadow".


    When he was very young, his parents died in a car accident. After the death of his grandparents who raised him, he had no guardian and was sent to an orphanage.


    Two years ago, Shadow was adopted by a couple who had been unable to conceive for many years. But after a year in that family, the couple became pregnant with their own child.


    The couple originally planned to raise Ying as their own son to pass on the incense to the next generation, but now that they have their own son, the existence of Ying has become embarrassing.


    Shadow was sent back to the orphanage. The couple said that Shadow was a bad boy, very jealous, and wanted to cause his adoptive mother to have a miscarriage, so they sent him back.


    Principal Li of the orphanage beat up Shadow indiscriminately, saying that he would teach this bad boy a lesson.


    Shadow became an orphan again, and because of this incident, he was often ridiculed and beaten by the poor children in the orphanage, and became a bad boy in everyone''s mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1119： Dog training is not so obedient, right?

    Chapter 1119 Dog training is not so obedient, right?


    Gu Yang put a cold towel on Shadow''s forehead to cool down physically.


    But the effect was minimal, and the shadow had already fallen into a drowsy sleep.


    The high fever is so severe that an injection is necessary.


    Gu Yang went to find Dean Li again.


    President Li saw that she was impatient, "Why are you a stinky girl again?"


    Gu Yang said: "Dean, someone has a high fever and needs to go to the clinic for an injection."


    "If you have a fever, you have a fever. Can you manage so many people with fever? Just sleep for a few days." Director Li didn''t care, and was about to close the door immediately.


    Gu Yangfen clenched his fists tightly, and decided to use some extraordinary means, hypnotism.


    She used to be a top psychologist, and her level of hypnosis is superb.


    She stared at Dean Li, "Dean Li."


    President Li stopped closing the door just now, and was looking at Gu Yang with a normal expression, but he stood silently. As if waiting for her order.


    Gu Yang was slightly taken aback.


    Are you hypnotized? Hasn''t she started yet?


    Gu Yang tentatively ordered, "Go and get the money."


    Dean Li didn''t say a word, went back to the house and took out the wallet, and opened the wallet to show her, revealing the cash and bank cards inside, "It''s all here."


    Gu Yang looked at Dean Li, who was so arrogant just now, and now he obediently handed over all the money to her, with a slightly confused look on his face.


    Damn it, training a dog is not so obedient, is it?


    When did her hypnotism become so powerful?


    He even directly omitted the process of her hypnosis. Moreover, from the outside, it is almost impossible to tell that Dean Li has been hypnotized.


    Is this still her psychological hypnosis? It''s clearly a superpower!


    Gu Yang blinked and snapped his fingers in front of Dean Li.


    President Li immediately put away his wallet, frowned and looked at Gu Yang, "Why are you still here, get out, you want me to spend money to see a doctor, it''s impossible!"


    Gu Yang recalled the feeling when he hypnotized Dean Li just now, and repeated the same trick, stretching out his little hand, "Dean Li, give me the wallet."


    President Li took out his wallet and offered it with both hands.


    Gu Yang took the wallet unceremoniously, and walked towards the dormitory building with his hands behind his back, "Follow me."


    President Li followed Gu Yang closely like a dog.


    In the dormitory.


    Seeing Dean Li behind Gu Yang, Feng Jue immediately sat up from the bed, looked at Gu Yang worriedly, "Sister."


    Taking the two little radish heads with runny noses in the dormitory, they also sniffed their noses in fright. Looking at Dean Li, they were obviously scared.


    Gu Yang looked at Dean Li with a smile, pointed to the shadow lying on the bed, and said, "Dean Li, that is the kid with a high fever. Carry him on your back, and we will go to the clinic to see a doctor."


    Hearing this, Dean Li stepped forward and recited the shadow kid without saying a word.


    Feng Jue and the other two children in the dormitory were stunned.


    Feng Jue quietly walked to Gu Yang''s side, tugged at her sleeve, and pointed to Dean Li, "Sister, why is he...doing personnel affairs today?"


    The corners of Gu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly. This description shows that Dean Li usually does not do anything less.


    Feng Jue stared at Dean Li with increasingly strange eyes.


    Gu Yang leaned close to Feng Jue''s ear, and whispered mysteriously: "Actually, I am a little fairy, this is my fairy art!"


    Feng Jue''s eyes lit up: "Sister is really amazing."


    Help, little Ah Jue is so cute!


    Gu Yang couldn''t help pinching his cheek, and said in a coaxing tone, "So you have to be obedient, or my sister will fly away."


    Feng Jue nodded obediently.


    Gu Yang didn''t continue to lie to the child anymore, and followed Dean Li and took Shadow to a nearby clinic for injections.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1120： Report to Dean Li

    Chapter 1120 Reporting to Dean Li


    President Li paid for injections, medicines, clothes, etc.


    President Li became a tool man and cash machine.


    So, after going out for a trip, Shadow''s fever subsided, and he also put on a warm padded jacket.


    Gu Yang not only asked Dean Li to buy Ying Ying��s medicine, but also bought some cold medicine, the sweet kind, and prepared to take it home for Feng Jue and the others to drink.


    After all, children don��t like to take bitter medicines. If they are sweet, they can be tricked into saying that they are drinking sugar water.


    As for the padded jacket and winter clothes, Gu Yang wanted Dean Li to pay for one for all the children in the orphanage, but this would be a relatively large expenditure.


    President Li didn''t remember what he was doing after waking up, but when he saw so much money flying, he would definitely investigate.


    Moreover, she plans to report and replace Dean Li. At this time, asking Dean Li to add clothes to the children in the orphanage is to help him clean up.


    Anyway, this guy will be sent to prison soon, so there is no rush.


    On the way back from the clinic to the orphanage.


    Shadow has woken up, and the fever has subsided, but Gu Yang still asks Dean Li to carry him on his back.


    He looked at Gu Yang who was walking in front, his voice was hoarse and weak: "Thank you."


    Gu Yang turned his head, glanced at him, and smiled brightly: "You''re welcome."


    In winter, the sun is overcast and cloudy, and the sun is gloomy all day long.


    Looking at the girl''s smiling face, he raised his eyes in a daze, suspiciously missing the light of the sky.


    Shadow looked at Gu Yang, hesitantly: "Are you... really a little fairy?"


    Although he is still young, he knows how much dean Li treats them. It is impossible to take him to see a doctor, let alone obey a little girl.


    Gu Yang smiled, and continued to lie to the child: "Yes! This is my magic method."


    After staying with a group of children for a long time, she has become a little childish.


    He looked at her seriously, "Sister Fairy, can you teach me?"


    Gu Yang was struck by his serious appearance, and said with a smile, "It''s ok. But you have to recover from your illness first."


    Shadow nodded, with a serious tone: "Sister Fairy, when I learn it, I will protect you."


    Although he is still young, he has experienced the life and death of his original family, and seen the ugly face of his adoptive parents who turned their faces ruthlessly. He knows that there are many bad people like Dean Li in this world.


    Sister Fairy can''t defeat so many bad guys by herself, so when he learns, he will protect her.


    Gu Yang thought it was funny, "Let''s talk about it when you grow up."


    After going back, Gu Yang gave Feng Jue and the others some cold medicine, and went through the dormitories one by one, and found that there were quite a few children with colds.


    She distributed the cold medicine and worked for a long time, and found that some children were still wearing short sleeves in winter.


    Gu Yang felt that he had to act.


    She called the police aunt at the police station and filed a complaint.


    And packaged the collected photos and audio evidence and sent them to the police aunt.


    In these photos, there are orphanage classrooms in a mess, there are meals in the orphanage, and children wearing short sleeves with snot in winter...


    The police aunt originally saw the cute girl calling her, and thought she was missing herself, but she didn''t expect that the cute girl she wanted to adopt was living a life without enough food and sleep in the orphanage, and the dean was still like this Arrogant, he immediately promised to help her report.


    Soon, the higher-ups sent people to carry out surprise inspections.


    President Li and the management staff of the orphanage simply didn''t have time to do superficial work to deal with inspections, and all the darkness of the orphanage was exposed to the sun.


    Boss Li and the administrators of the orphanage were taken away. Among them, the amount involved reached 700,000 yuan. He was sentenced to 15 years in prison and his personal property was confiscated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1121： Yangyang painting big cake style flicker

    Chapter 1121 Yangyang painting big cake style fooling


    This incident was also published in the Liangcheng newspaper, and the police aunt who helped report and cooperated with the investigation of Dean Li was promoted and raised her salary because of her meritorious service.


    After that, the police aunt bought a lot of new clothes and snacks to visit Gu Yang, and gave her a small red envelope during the Chinese New Year.


    After Dean Li was taken away, the higher authorities quickly reassigned the dean to manage the orphanage.


    The new headmaster, surnamed Liang, is a middle-aged woman who looks harsh but cares about the children. The management staff of the orphanage has also changed, and the money has finally been spent on the children of the orphanage.


    This winter, the children were finally able to wear cotton-padded jackets and sweaters, and they were alive and kicking in the winter.


    Both Gu Jin and Feng Jue know that the thick clothes they wear and extra meals are all obtained by Gu Yang.


    The new Dean Liang learned from the policewoman''s aunt that the incident in the orphanage was actually reported by the child Gu Yang, and that the child Gu Yang learned to collect evidence at a young age, and his mind is very mature.


    President Liang was very curious about this mature and thoughtful little girl, so he specially met her.


    In fact, even if Dean Liang doesn''t come to see her, Gu Yang still plans to meet her. She has a lot of ideas about the orphanage.


    After the two chatted, Dean Liang looked at Gu Yang lovingly, and he liked her very much, and was willing to listen to her suggestions on the reconstruction of the orphanage.


    Gu Yang was wearing a small padded jacket, and looked chubby. When he spoke, his voice was immature, but his expression was serious, like a little adult. When Dean Liang looked at her, the curvature of the corner of his mouth couldn''t be restrained at all.


    "Education is the foundation of a country and the foundation of a strong country..."


    Gu Yang gave a speech about the importance of education eloquently, and the final meaning was: "Principal Liang, I think our orphanage school has to be set up so that children can have books to read.


    Reading to understand the principles, but also to know the law, to understand good and evil, to distinguish right from wrong! "


    President Liang reached out and rubbed her head, and nodded with a smile, "Okay. You girl, at such a young age, how do you know so many truths?"


    Gu Yang didn''t change his face: "Isn''t that what they say on TV?"


    Up to now, Gu Yang has accepted his identity as a child well.


    If she comes, she will be at peace, and she will exchange her billions of dollars for a rejuvenated child.


    Principal Liang is indeed a good and honest dean, and he quickly set up the school of the orphanage.


    There are actually quite a lot of funds allocated to the orphanage above. Dean Li has withheld all the funds for so many years, and now they are all used by Dean Liang for the construction of the orphanage.


    Soon, new desks were placed in the classroom.


    At first, the children were unwilling to study, after all, they love to play by nature.


    But now, Gu Yang is already the king of children in the orphanage, and she is more than able to handle the existence of Brother Long and the others.


    On a bright spring day, Gu Yang led the children under the national flag and gave a speech to encourage them to learn.


    The content of the speech is roughly that everyone is an orphan and can only rely on himself. Only by studying hard and acquiring more knowledge can we live a happy life in the future.


    In layman''s terms, it is to draw a big cake.


    Gu Yang used some hypnosis, which was very contagious, so the children were fooled into the classroom by her.


    Before Dean Liang hired teachers of various subjects, Gu Yang simply recommended himself and began to serve as a substitute teacher.


    Moreover, she attracted Gu Jin and Feng Jue, two young child prodigies who had already learned the content of junior high school by themselves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1122： Autistic children Cao wrong

    Chapter 1122 Cao Mistakes in Autistic Children


    Because most of the children in the orphanage have no foundation, so they have to be taught from the first grade. With Gu Jin and Feng Jue''s current level, teaching them is not a problem at all.


    Actually, neither Gu Jin nor Feng Jue are patient and good teachers.


    However, facing Gu Yang''s bright eyes, and the expectant sentence: "Can you?"


    How could they say no to it.


    Isn��t it just to teach children, my sister/sister asked if it is possible, of course it must be possible!


    Thus, the two not only teach, but in order to get Gu Yang''s approval, they also have to teach well, and strive to lead their own classes to surpass each other.


    The days went by peacefully, and they were secretly competing with each other.


    In fact, there are more than one hundred children in the orphanage, and they are divided into three small classes. Gu Yang found that he could manage them all.


    So Gu Yang proposed to Dean Liang that he should not hire teachers for the time being and spend the money on other places.


    Prepare nutritious meals for the children in the orphanage, buy textbooks for the children...


    In addition to teaching textbook knowledge, Gu Yang also served as a law teacher himself, teaching the children about the law.


    I hope that children can abide by the law and use legal weapons to protect themselves.


    The first case is to analyze Dean Li.


    Gu Yang''s legal stories are comparable to today''s sayings, so the children were fascinated and liked it.


    However, not everyone in the orphanage is willing to cooperate.


    Have thorns. For example, the Second Youth League of the Qinglong Gang headed by Brother Long.


    They disdain to learn from the first grade, and even less disdain to obey the discipline of a few brats. They often jump over the wall and skip classes. When they become adults, they leave the orphanage together and start to walk into the society.


    Gu Yang is not their mother after all, she can''t control so much, she can only guide most people on the right track.


    Of course, there are also special ones.


    Gu Yang served as the small discipline inspection committee of the orphanage, and when he was catching children who skipped classes, he discovered an autistic child.


    Autism, also called autism. Mainly divided into indifferent type, active but weird type and passive type.


    The boy with autism is named Cao Cuo, and his autism belongs to the cold model.


    Except for some necessary daily communication about basic necessities of life, he hardly initiates social interaction, and generally does not respond to social initiative given by others.


    He hardly communicates with people, but he likes to talk to plants.


    Some children in the orphanage would laugh at him when they saw him, calling him a lunatic.


    Cao Cuo also doesn''t like to go to crowded places, he doesn''t come to the classroom for class, he hides every time, even Gu Yang can''t find him.


    Another summer.


    In the early morning, the sun shines into the corner of the classroom, and the magpies in the treetops outside the window are clucking.


    The sound of reading in the classroom is loud.


    Gu Yang stood on the podium, looking at the children studying hard in the classroom, the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    At this time last year, the classroom was still in a mess, broken books were scattered all over the floor, and there were few complete desks.


    Comparing the present and the past, I am really inadvertently moved.


    She found that the seat in the corner of the classroom by the window was empty again, and it was Cao''s wrong seat.


    "Gu Ying, take everyone to read the text, and I''ll go out for a while."


    Gu Yang walked to the front of the podium, and patted the cold and handsome young boy.


    Gu Ying nodded.


    Gu Ying is a shadow.


    After the school is established, everyone must have a decent name, and they can no longer be called in a hurry.


    Everyone has always called him "Shadow" and "Shadow". When he first came to the orphanage, he was young and didn''t know his last name. After he was adopted, he took the family name of the adoptive family.


    However, the family didn''t want to support him later, and found an excuse to throw him back to the orphanage.


    He didn''t want to take that family''s last name either. After that, it was still called Shadow.


    Now, although Gu Yang has become their teacher, in his heart, she has always been the fairy sister.


    So he chose the surname "Gu". Brother and sister must of course have the same surname.


    Of course Gu Yang is following him. She thinks the surname "Gu" sounds nice, and many presidents and male protagonists have the surname Gu.


    It''s just that her sister Gu Jin doesn''t seem too happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1123： big flicker

    Chapter 1123 Big flicker


    Gu Ying is the monitor of Gu Yang''s class. He studies very hard. He is not as smart as Gu Jin and Feng Jue, but he is diligent and persistent.


    Before Gu Yang casually agreed to teach Gu Ying the "immortal technique", but Gu Ying always took it seriously, and came to see Gu Yang after recovering from illness.


    Facing his serious look, Gu Yang suddenly felt a little guilty of lying to a child.


    So she tried to give Gu Ying the essentials of hypnotism she understood, and said: The practice of immortality depends on talent. This fairy has already entrusted you with the essentials of cultivation, it is up to you whether you can comprehend it or not.


    Gu Yang originally wanted to let Gu Ying learn the magic of immortality by himself, but what she never expected was that Gu Ying actually learned it!


    Gu Yang was shocked at the time, okay?


    At that time, she looked at Gu Ying, and only felt a string of characters pop out of his head: Genius +1.


    After Gu Jin and Feng Jue found out, they also wanted to learn.


    Gu Yang also taught, and then, these two little child prodigies experienced Waterloo for the first time in their lives.


    I can��t learn it, I can��t learn it no matter what.


    In the end, Gu Yang attributed it to the fact that you have no talent for cultivating immortals.


    What Gu Yang didn''t know was that behind her back, both Gu Jin and Feng Jue went to Gu Ying to compete.


    Now Gu Yang handed over the little radish head in the classroom to Gu Ying for the time being, and then went out to catch Cao Cuo who skipped class.


    Gu Yang wandered around in the orphanage with his little hands behind his back, ignoring her height and age, in fact, he had a taste of the dean.


    She found Cao Cuo kid squatting beside a cycad tree.


    At such a young age, he seems to have a melancholy and alienated temperament.


    His little hand touched the iron tree lightly, and he was talking to the iron tree: "Big grass, big grass, you have grown new leaves..."


    Gu Yang stood behind him, holding his small arms, "This is not grass. This is called an iron tree."


    Cao wrong: "..."


    Is this a pick?


    Cao Cuo stroked the leaves of the iron tree: "Iron tree and iron tree..."


    Gu Yang asked: "You keep calling it that, will it respond?"


    Cao Cuo ignored her, still looking at the iron tree.


    Gu Yang asked with a smile: "Do you know why it doesn''t respond?"


    Cao Cuo finally spoke, with a flat voice, "Why?"


    He stood up and turned to look at the little girl who was less than his shoulder.


    He knew that her name was Gu Yang, she was a little teacher in the orphanage, and she knew a lot.


    Gu Yang walked up to Tie Shu with his hands behind his back, with an inscrutable expression on his face, and seriously fooled Cao Cuo: "Because you don''t understand it at all. You see, you even called it wrong at the beginning. Just like you , if someone calls you by the wrong name, will you talk to him?"


    Cao Cuo: "My name is wrong."


    Gu Yang: "..." Are you a **** jerk?


    Cao Cuo couldn''t get used to the pretentious appearance of this little girl who was younger than him, and couldn''t help laughing when he saw her little face that couldn''t hold back.


    In the past, he only laughed when he saw the plants bloom and bear fruit.


    Gu Yang snorted, corrected and said: "I mean, you didn''t call it the right name. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Cao Cuo was thoughtful: "What you said makes sense. But I also called it the right name later, why shouldn''t it?"


    Gu Yang folded his hands behind his back, raised his head to look at the person in front of him, and continued to fool around: "That''s because you don''t know him at all. People you don''t know call you, you usually don''t want to talk to him, do you?"


    Cao Cuo nodded hesitantly.


    In fact, basically no matter who calls him, he doesn''t want to answer if it''s nothing particularly important.


    Gu Yang: "So, you have to understand it, know what kind of plant it is, and know its genus and species."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1124： Little Liars Succulent

    Chapter 1124 Little Liar''s Succulent


    Cao Cuo could understand before, but later Cao Cuo was confused, "What kind of world?"


    Gu Yang looked at him and shook his head, "It''s terrible to be uneducated."


    Cao wrong: "..."


    Cao Cuo was humiliated by such a kid who was two heads shorter than himself, and his face flushed with anger.


    He pointed to the cycad, "You understand it? Then why didn''t it respond to you?"


    Gu Yang caressed Su Tie lightly, and smiled wrongly at Cao: "Who said there was no response? You look after it."


    She turned to the cycad tree and waved to it in a decent manner: "Hi, cycad."


    Then a scene that shocked Cao Cuo appeared. The cycad tree shook its leaves at Gu Yang and said, "Hello, Gu Yang."


    Cao wrong:! !


    Cao Cuo''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he was so frightened that he took two steps back, his eyes were full of surprise: "You can really talk?"


    Gu Yang triumphantly put his hands on his hips and laughed: "How about it, did I lie to you?"


    I lied to you, humming.


    Cao is wrong: "If I know what it is..."


    Gu Yang: "The genus and species of the genus and family of the Order of the Order."


    Cao Cuo: "The family of Jiemen Gangke is a genus and species, so I can really hear it talk?"


    Gu Yang nodded seriously, "Really."


    At worst, she would hypnotize him once and let him chat with plants.


    Talking to plants is not a mental problem, but it is only a problem if you can really hear plants talking.


    Cao Cuo is not stupid, knowing that Gu Yang came to him to go back to class, "Can I learn this by going to class?"


    "Of course. Of course you can''t learn it now, but you will learn it in the future. Moreover, as long as you know how to read, you can learn by yourself from the textbook. If you pass the final exam, I will give you a gift."


    Gu Yang decided to give Cao Cuo a little sweetness first, after all, he is still far away from learning the content of biology.


    Looking at Gu Yang''s smiling eyes, Cao Cuo''s eyes moved slightly, "What gift?"


    Gu Yang: "Secret, you will know when the time comes."


    Cao Cuo was fooled back to class by Gu Yang.


    Moreover, he ranked first in the class in the final exam, surpassing Gu Ying who was the first in the class before.


    Study hard, make progress every day, Gu Ying, who never skipped class and never took a nap in class, was shocked that he lost to Cao Cuo who skipped class.


    Cao found Gu Yang by mistake, "Where''s the gift?"


    Gu Yang broke off a pink and fat leaf from the succulent he had raised carefully, and handed it to him, "Here."


    The girl''s palm is fleshy, white and tender, and the pink and fleshy petal in the palm looks like a flower petal at first glance.


    "a leaf?"


    Cao Cuo looked down at Gu Yang, and looked at her with a look of "You just use this thing to perfuse me?"


    "Lei Lei Leu, have you ever heard of a flower, a world, and a tree, a Bodhi? This leaf, once it takes root, can grow another beautiful and lovely succulent tree like this."


    Gu Yang brought his pot of succulent over and shook it at him.


    Cao Cuo looked at her hesitantly: "Really? Little liar, don''t lie to me again?"


    Cao Cuo has already learned from Gu Ying that Gu Yang knows "immortal techniques", so he guessed that when Gu Yang talked to plants before, he actually used "immortal techniques" to confuse him.


    "Of course. And this pot of peach eggs for you too."


    Gu Yang handed him the pot of succulent as well, leaving only one piece of succulent for himself, "It''s enough for me to have this piece, and I can grow another succulent after a while."


    Cao Cuo dubiously took the succulent and its leaves back to plant, and then, two months later, the leaves did not germinate, and even the pot of succulent that Gu Yang gave him was planted to death by him.


    If he hadn''t watched Gu Yang''s succulent petal take root and sprout into a new peach egg, he would have thought that Gu Yang had lied to him again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1125： When did you make an appointment with someone?

    Chapter 1125 When did you make an appointment with someone?


    Cao Cuo became more frustrated and courageous, and took several pots of succulent from Gu Yang back and forth, without exception, he raised them to death.


    Feng Jue called him "Succulent Killer".


    Gu Yang did not tell Cao Cuo that he had autism, but just helped him treat it in a subtle way.


    And Cao Cuo gradually became less withdrawn, but he got involved with Gu Jin, Feng Jue and Gu Ying.


    Gu Yang also noticed that several children were secretly competing with each other.


    Healthy competition, very good!


    As everything in the orphanage was on the right track, Dean Liang won the first prize in the competition in Liangcheng City, and received a bonus of 4,000 yuan.


    She gave all the bonus to Gu Yang.


    Because almost everything in the orphanage today is due to Gu Yang''s credit, and she doesn''t need to worry about it most of the time. This is what Gu Yang deserves.


    Although it is said that the little girl is a big kid, she is mature and can manage her own money without any problem.


    During the New Year, Gu Yang took Feng Jue, Gu Jin, Cao Cuo and Gu Ying out to eat hot pot together, and she treated them.


    In the snowy weather, eating hot hot pot is really not too happy.


    It''s just that, sitting at the hot pot table with his friends, looking at Feng Jue across the mist, Gu Yang was a little dazed.


    Was it not once upon a time that she also made an appointment to eat hot pot together in the snowy weather?


    Maybe it was the water mist on the eyelashes, Gu Yang felt his eye sockets were moist.


    very strange. Suddenly very sad.


    Feng Jue''s voice on the opposite side was tender and soft: "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Yang shook his head and smiled: "It''s okay."


    Although this world is not the world before her car accident, it has almost the same historical development as that world.


    Now is the time when touch screen smartphones appear. After eating hot pot, Gu Yang took the money to buy a smartphone. She can''t get a phone card as a minor now, so she plans to ask Dean Liang to get one for her when she goes back.


    She can finally replace the elderly phone with buttons!


    "Sister likes mobile phones very much?" Feng Jue asked beside her.


    Gu Yang said without hesitation, "I really like it."


    "Then I will buy a lot of mobile phones for my sister in the future." The young boy''s voice was immature.


    Gu Yang laughed, "I don''t need so much. But the current mobile phone is really not very easy to use, and it should be better in the future."


    Feng Jue: "Then I will give my sister the best mobile phone in the future!"


    Gu Yang was so cute by him, he stretched out his hand to pinch his face, and nodded with a smile: "Okay."


    But speaking of mobile phones, if the historical development of this world is similar to the world she used to be in...


    "In the future, the electronic technology industry should perform better. If you have the money to build a company in this field, you should be able to make a lot of money."


    Gu Yang just casually said that she is very poor now, and can only play with these little radish heads in the orphanage, and use the money to invest in promising industries?


    But Feng Jue remembered it in his heart.


    "Sister wants to make a lot of money?" Feng Jue asked.


    Gu Jin also looked over casually.


    Gu Yang: "Of course, who doesn''t want to be rich? Look at our orphanage, it''s because of money that it''s getting better now."


    Besides, she was originally a rich young lady who could inherit hundreds of millions of property.


    "Then I will earn a lot of money to spend for my sister in the future." Feng Jue said.


    Gu Yang responded with a smile: "Okay. But a gentleman loves money and gets it in a proper way. We can''t make ill-gotten gains, and we can''t sacrifice the interests of the country and the people for personal interests like President Li did before.


    It��s still too early to say these things. My sister will lead you to get rich together in the future. "


    Gu Yang looked at the little radish heads beside him.


    Several people nodded with half understanding.


    On the way back, a fire broke out in a residential house. The fire was burning vigorously and thick smoke billowed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1126： save lives

    Chapter 1126 Saving People


    Many people were watching, but because the house was on fire, no one dared to fight the fire.


    Someone has already called the fire truck, but the fire truck has not come yet.


    People around are discussing, it should be neighbors.


    "Fortunately, the Shen family just went out to do business. The door is still locked, so there should be no one inside."


    "Why did this nice house suddenly catch fire?"


    "It should be due to the aging of the circuit. It''s good that no one is in it, but it''s a pity that the house will be burned. It''s probably hard to live in it."


    The smell of smoke and dust is pungent, Gu Yang pulls Gu Jin and Feng Jue away.


    However, at this moment, she suddenly heard, amidst the sound of crackling fire, there was a faint and hoarse voice����


    "Help!"


    "Help! Ahem!"


    Accompanied by the sound of knocking on the door.


    Gu Yang suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jin looked at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang looked at the four little radish heads beside him, "Did you hear any cries for help?"


    Feng Jue was puzzled: "No sister."


    Gu Jin, Gu Ying and Cao Cuo also shook their heads.


    Is she hallucinating?


    Gu Yang felt puzzled, but at this moment, the knocking on the door became more urgent, and the cry for help was tinged with tears.


    "Sister, are you okay?"


    "Come here! Help! Come here quickly!"


    Gu Yang looked towards the burning single-family house, the door was indeed locked from the outside, but she saw the lock on the door shaking.


    If there is no one, forget it, if there is someone...


    Gu Yang couldn''t control that much anymore, she ran over and said anxiously to the surrounding adults: "Uncle and aunt, there are people inside, can you help break the door open?"


    "Someone? Little girl, what are you kidding, the door is locked, and their family has gone out, how could someone be inside."


    "Yes, there is a lot of smoke and dust here, you should go play elsewhere."


    Gu Yang became more anxious when he heard the cry for help.


    She was also a little anxious, her eyes were smothered by the thick smoke from over there, tears came out, she simply burst into tears and improved her acting skills.


    She burst into tears, pulled the sleeve of the uncle with a flower arm, and said: "Uncle, can you help me? There are really people inside, and my good friend from the kindergarten is still inside. That door is for their parents to prevent them when they go out." Run around and lock it."


    She knew that these people, like Feng Jue and Gu Jin, did not hear the immature cries for help, so she could not say that she came to seek help after hearing the cries for help.


    They won''t believe it.


    So I can only say with certainty that she knows there must be someone inside.


    Moreover, according to the responsibility diffusion effect in psychology, if she asks everyone for help, someone may not come forward to help, but if she specifically pulls a person to ask for help, then the probability of this person helping will increase.


    Responsibility diffusion effect is also called bystander effect.


    She is still a child now, it is impossible to run over to help by herself, so she can only ask for help on the spot.


    Sure enough, the man with the flower arm was suddenly stopped by Gu Yang, and being looked at so eagerly by such a cute little girl with teary eyes, he was instantly overwhelmed with fatherly love and sense of responsibility.


    Besides, because he has tattoos on both arms and a burly figure, he looks like a black boss. Generally, children are afraid of him or cry when they see him.


    But this little girl is not afraid of him, and even asks him for help!


    There were so many people present, she didn''t look for anyone, but only him for help. What does this mean? It shows that a child''s eyes are the sharpest and cleanest, and one can see through his black boss appearance that he is a good person who does what is right!


    The uncle with the flower arm is full of pride.


    "Little girl, don''t cry, uncle will help you save your friend!"


    He said such a sentence to Gu Yang, and immediately rushed towards the burning house through the thick smoke, kicking the door hard.


    The door itself was made of wood, and it was burned a bit. He was so strong that he quickly kicked the whole door down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1127： he feels like a hero

    Chapter 1127 He feels like a hero


    "Fuck, there are really two kids!"


    The big man with flowery arms covered his mouth and nose, and saw the two children who were kicked to the ground by him along with the door.


    Actually, he also heard the neighbors in this house say that there is no one inside, but the little girl looked at him so beggingly, he was too embarrassed to refuse, wasn''t he?


    The two children, a boy and a girl, are obviously brothers and sisters.


    The younger sister has passed out due to excessive smoke inhalation, while the older brother is still awake, pressed by the door panel, looking at him weakly.


    Uncle Hua Arm had one left hand and one right hand, and left the scene of the fire with two carrot heads between them.


    People outside the fire scene were quite surprised to see it.


    "There is actually someone inside!"


    "The Shen family couple left the child at home. Fortunately, the little girl reminded me, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous."


    "That flower arm actually rushed to the scene of fire to save people. I heard that he had gotten into fights with people before. I thought he was not a good person."


    Uncle Hua Arm feels that this is definitely the highlight moment of his life.


    Since he got into a fight for his brother, he was detained in the police station for ten and a half months. People around him looked at him as if they were looking at a criminal who would commit murder at any time.


    And now, he feels like a hero.


    "Little girl, I rescued your friend." Uncle Hua Arm put down the two little radish heads.


    The boy could barely stand still, but the girl had passed out.


    Uncle Flower Arm took a look at the fainted little girl, and added, "She''s alive. She just passed out."


    Gu Yang looked at Uncle Huayi with bright eyes, and bowed: "Thank you Uncle. Uncle, you are really a brave hero!"


    Uncle Flower Arm laughed.


    Seeing that Shen Ran was still in a daze, he patted Shen Ran on the head: "Boy, thanks to this little friend of yours, otherwise I wouldn''t even know you were inside."


    Shen Ran looked at Gu Yang a little confused, he didn''t know this girl, could it be that she was my sister''s friend in kindergarten?


    But according to the uncle, he should really thank the little sister.


    He said to Gu Yang: "Sister, thank you."


    Gu Yang: "You''re welcome. Thank you Uncle, he rescued you."


    Shen Ran looked at Uncle Flower Arm: "Thank you, Uncle."


    "Thank you, seeing injustice on the road, it is right to draw your sword to help." He patted his chest, then looked at Shen Qin who was still unconscious on the ground, and said to Shen Ran: "Boy, your sister is still unconscious, I will see you off first." Go to the hospital."


    Shen Ran was at a loss. Hearing this, he immediately held Uncle Huayi''s hand, "Thank you, thank you."


    With the help of Uncle Flower Arm, Gu Yang felt relieved.


    She turned and went back to her gang of radish heads.


    Shen Ran turned her head, just about to ask Gu Yang''s name, but found that she had disappeared.


    The little radish heads surrounded Gu Yang, all looking at her curiously.


    Feng Jue asked hesitantly, "Sister really knew them?"


    Gu Yang shook his head: "I don''t know, but I heard their cries for help. Maybe my hearing is better."


    Actually, she wasn''t sure until she saw Uncle Hua Arm bring him out.


    She didn''t know if it was auditory hallucinations, but she didn''t want to gamble with human life, and she couldn''t save people, so she could only ask for help from the man with the strongest arms present.


    It would be best if the other party is willing to help, but if she refuses, then she can only use some hypnosis.


    Everyone is happy now.


    However, Gu Yang was puzzled, when did her hearing get so good?


    She didn''t notice it before, but now she noticed that as long as she listened carefully, she seemed to be able to hear some distant and subtle voices.


    Could it be her compensation for losing hundreds of millions of property and rejuvenating?


    Gu Yang couldn''t figure it out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1128： Big orange is the most important

    Chapter 1128 Big oranges are the most important


    "Woo meow~"


    Gu Yang heard the scream of a cat.


    She walked in the direction of the sound, and saw a kitten rolling on the ground with its body on fire.


    The fur on the kitten''s body was scorched here and there, and the whole body was dirty.


    Gu Yang immediately took out the unfinished half bottle of mineral water in his backpack, poured the water on the kitten, and put out the fire.


    The kitten stopped flopping, and then dragged its burnt black body and jumped into the weeds, hiding.


    It''s quite scary, it should be a wild cat.


    However, what Gu Yang did not expect was that when she returned to the orphanage, she found that this scorched little milk cat had been following her.


    Gu Yang stopped at the door, squatted down halfway, and motioned for it to come over.


    The little milk cat hesitated, then trotted up to Gu Yang, stretched out her tender tongue and licked her hand.


    Cao Cuo squatted down beside him, looking at the charred little milk cat with pity, "Can we raise it?"


    Gu Yang carefully avoided the place where it was burned, pinched the nape of its neck, and hugged it, "It''s ok. It has come back, so let''s raise it.


    It looks like an orange cat, the big orange is the most important, and we will raise it to be fat and fat in the future. "


    Uncle Flower Arm��s deeds of bravery for justice were exposed by the local newspapers in Liangcheng. Gu Yang saw him in the Liangcheng Daily, and there was a photo of the Liangcheng police awarding him a bravery award and a pennant.


    In the photo, the uncle with the flower arm is holding a pennant and smiling honestly.


    Gu Yang noticed that the pennant said "When the road is injustice, draw your sword to help", and couldn''t help but smile.


    It��s the pennant of Secondary School 2 again.


    When Gu Yang thought of this, his whole body froze slightly.


    Again?


    Why did she subconsciously think that she also has a banner of "seeing injustice, draw swords and help"?


    It''s so strange.


    Not long after, Gu Yang saw the brothers and sisters of Shen Ran who were rescued by the flower-armed uncle at the fire scene again in the orphanage.


    Gu Yang was quite surprised. She remembered hearing from their neighbors that day that the brother and sister had parents, and the parents went out to do business.


    The brothers and sisters were not very emotional, and the younger sister was still crying.


    When Shen Ran saw Gu Yang, his depressed mood changed a little. He looked at the girl in front of him in surprise, "You, why are you here?"


    Gu Yang said: "I''ve always been here."


    Principal Liang was also a little surprised that Gu Yang knew the two children who had just been sent here.


    Shen Ran pulled Chen Qin, "Sister, she is the little sister who rescued us with uncle that day."


    Shen Qin sniffed his nose, looked at Gu Yang with teary eyes, "Thank you, sister."


    It''s just that, after speaking, his mouth deflated again, obviously wanting to cry.


    Gu Yang couldn''t see the little girl crying, rubbed her head, and said in a childish and gentle voice, "You''re welcome. My name is Gu Yang. If you need help in the future, you can come to me."


    Principal Liang asked the life teacher of the orphanage to take them to resettlement before he sighed, "Life is impermanent. The two little guys also have a lot of fate.


    A few days ago, their parents went out to discuss business and locked their children in the house so as not to run around. As a result, a fire broke out at home.


    If someone hadn''t discovered them in time and rescued them, the two little guys would probably have died.


    They survived the catastrophe, but that day, when their parents learned that there was a fire at home and drove back in a hurry, they encountered a car accident on the road. The two died on the spot after the rescue failed.


    Their parents passed away, and there were no other relatives to support them, so the police station sent them to our orphanage. "


    Gu Yang was a little stunned, "It''s so miserable."


    No wonder the little girl cried so miserably.


    Her brother probably held back his tears because he felt that as a brother, he had to take care of his sister.


    President Liang rubbed Gu Yang''s head, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that you were among the people who saved them. Yangyang is really a kind and good boy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1129： shit shovel officer cao wrong

    Chapter 1129 Shit Shovel Officer Cao Wrong


    The two siblings have just experienced the pain of losing their father and mother. Gu Yang is very concerned about their mental health, so he often goes to chat with them.


    Perhaps because of the grace of saving her life, the brothers and sisters of the Shen family are very close to her.


    The burnt kitten adopted by Gu Yang also gradually healed, and new hairs grew from the burns on his body.


    Cao Cuo seems to like small animals very much, and he comes to play with Daju all day long.


    He has a new hobby now, he doesn''t like talking to plants anymore, and he doesn''t bother Gu Yang''s succulent anymore, but concentrates on being Daju''s excrement officer.


    He specially made a cat litter for Daju, and put sand in a cardboard box to use as cat litter for Daju.


    Daju doesn��t drink the overnight water, so he gets up early every morning to change the water for him.


    Daju likes to run on Gu Yang''s bed, but it is dirty, so after it recovers from its injuries, Cao Cuo asks Feng Jue to bathe Daju together.


    President Liang raised Gu Yang as his daughter, and was almost responsive to her requests. She said she wanted a phone card, and without further ado, Dean Liang took his ID card to get a card for her.


    After installing a calling card on Gu Yang''s smartphone, he finally lived a normal life that he used to have a mobile phone and internet.


    She also became a kindergarten, no, she is the only cub in the orphanage who has a mobile phone.


    Gu Yang also learned about this world on the Internet. It is indeed very similar to the world she used to, but the names are different.


    Gu Yang wanted to make some money, but the way she was familiar with making money before was to invest money to make money.


    So she fell into an endless loop. If she wants to make money, she must have money first, but she wants to make money because she has no money.


    Finally, Gu Yang looked at his height in the mirror, squeezed his immature face, and spread his hands on the bed to lie flat.


    Forget it, she is still a child raised by the state, so she doesn''t want to worry about the things that these adults should worry about.


    Feng Jue and Gu Jin''s study progress is very fast, the two seem to be competitive, and soon finished the junior high school courses by themselves, the two often come to Gu Yang with questions.


    Unknowingly, Gu Yang seemed to be an omnipotent existence in the orphanage.


    A few months later, the fur of the big orange was finally raised and fattened, and the big face and the plate were fattened.


    It often lies on the bushes in the flower garden, revealing a round head, sleeping and basking in the sun.


    If Cao made a mistake and didn��t pick it up to play with, Daju could sleep twenty hours a day.


    And the remaining four hours are basically catching mice, catching birds, or avoiding the claws of Cao Cuo''s cat.


    With Gu Yang''s psychological counseling and the company of children from the orphanage, Shen Ran and Shen Qin''s brother and sister gradually came out of the pain of bereavement.


    Shen Qin doesn''t cry often anymore, seeing Feng Jue and Gu Jin often pestering Gu Yang to learn things, she also pesters Gu Yang.


    In the orphanage, the person she is most familiar with and closest to, except for her brother Shen Ran, is Gu Yang who saved her.


    Later, gradually, what Gu Jin and Feng Jue wanted to learn was no longer limited to those subjects in the textbooks.


    Principal Liang couldn''t bear to make Gu Yang''s half-grown child so hard, he taught the children in the orphanage every day, and finally invited the teacher to come.


    Gu Yang has honorably retired from the position of a general subject teacher, but she still occasionally acts as a disciplinary committee member to catch children who skipped classes, or to teach the children about the law and explain some psychological knowledge she is good at, or to teach The children poured some chicken soup.


    When Gu Yang talked about hypnosis, Gu Ying knew that the name of the fairy sister''s "immortal technique" was hypnotism.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1130： Shen Ran Game God

    Chapter 1130 Shen Burning Game Master


    Shen Ran, who came out of the shadows, is actually an optimistic kid who loves to laugh.


    He is a good brother and takes good care of his younger sister, Shen Qin.


    It''s just that Shen Ran has the mischievousness common to boys of this age.


    He would often skip classes, and was caught several times by Gu Yang who was patrolling the orphanage, and he was taken back to the classroom to study hard, and he was punished for copying books.


    And every time he was caught, he still smiled at Gu Yang, as if being caught by her was something glorious.


    Shen Qin is more obedient, Gu Yang simply asked Shen Qin to watch over Shen Ran, not allowing him to skip class, and taking care of Shen Ran''s brother like a little adult.


    Shen Ran is another cub in the orphanage who has a mobile phone.


    His mobile phone is also a smart phone, a gift from his father for his tenth birthday, but unexpectedly, his father left in a car accident not long after.


    Shen Ran''s smartphone was used to call his parents, but now they are gone, and there is nothing to call, so he played games.


    This day, study by yourself in the evening.


    When Gu Yang went to the classroom to watch the little carrot heads, he saw a bunch of boys surrounding Shen Ran, watching with gusto.


    Gu Yang walked over and found Shen Ran playing a game.


    Shen Ran was still bragging, saying: "I''m already a great **** on the ranking list! Look, this is my ranking, nationwide, top 100!"


    "Wow, that''s amazing!"


    Shen Ran received admiring gazes from a large circle of little carrot heads around him.


    "That''s amazing."


    Gu Yang''s tender, tender and familiar voice with a smile sounded, and the surroundings were silent. The group of little radish heads that had been surrounding Shen Ran all scattered like birds and beasts, and returned to their positions, pretending to be reading with a book in their hands, and writing with a pen. .


    Shen Ran looked at Gu Yang with a smile, "Yeah, Yang Yang, you think I''m amazing too."


    Other children in the orphanage treat Gu Yang as a teacher, respect and love her, but Shen Ran treats her like a younger sister.


    Gu Yang stretched out his white and tender paws, with a small face, "Give it to me."


    Shen Ran smiled and put the phone in her hand, "Here, here it is for you."


    Gu Yang didn''t expect that he would give it to her just like that, "Then I''ll take it away, and I won''t return it to you."


    Shen Ran said with a smile: "If you like it, you can take it. I still have my father''s inheritance, and I can buy many more."


    Shen Ran and Shen Qin are the richest children in the orphanage, they have inheritance.


    The Shen family''s husband and wife are in business. The family is not rich, but it is considered well-to-do. After the two left, all the money in the account was the inheritance of Shen Ran''s brother and sister.


    But these inheritances are now being kept by Dean Liang. They can withdraw them when they want to use them, and they will return all the rest when they leave the orphanage.


    Gu Yang smiled: "It''s useless to close the phone, isn''t it? Then you copy the books for me, copy these two ancient poems ten times each."


    What Shen Ran is most afraid of is copying books. When he hears copying books, he yells "Ouch, ouch", pretending that his hands hurt.


    Poor acting.


    Gu Yang refused to accept his tricks, gave Shen Qin Ran''s mobile phone, and said, "Shen Qin, you supervise him."


    Shen Qin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Yang Yang."


    She looked at Shen Ran again, "Look, I''ll let you play games in the classroom. I''ve said it all, I''m sure you won''t be able to eat and walk around."


    Although Shen Ran is a rebellious person, Feng Jue, Gu Jin, Cao Cuo and Gu Ying are all obedient.


    Gu Yang was quite pleased.


    Then, within a few days, the teacher of the orphanage told her that Shen Ran skipped class again.


    There are several others who skipped class together.


    Gu Yang caught these kids who skipped classes under the big tree in the orphanage.


    Good guy, Feng Jue, Gu Jin, Cao Cuo and Gu Ying are all watching Shen Ran playing games.


    Gu Yang''s only thought at the time was that a pot of porridge was ruined because of Shen Ran.


    Moreover, Feng Jue and the others not only watched, but also took turns to play.


    Shen Ran sat on the big rock in the middle, feeling quite nervous, "Yes, this game is really fun."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1131： The scum of learning

    Chapter 1131 The scum of learning


    Shen Ran''s words were unanimously approved by Feng Jue and the others.


    Even Gu Jin, who had few cold words, nodded: "It''s quite fun."


    Shen Ran said with a smile: "You guys are not bad at playing games. And Gu Jin, you are the best girl I have ever seen at playing games. You are so awesome! I just don''t know who is better. Let''s go to the Internet cafe to compare some other day."


    "Internet cafe?"


    Shen Ran opened the door to a new world for Gu Jin and the others.


    Shen Ran said: "That''s right, Internet cafes are full of computers, and this game is more fun on computers! My family used to have computers, but the fire burned them all down."


    Gu Yang appeared next to them with his little hands behind his back, and asked quietly, "What are you doing?"


    It happened to be Gu Ying''s turn to play the game. Hearing this sound, Gu Ying''s hand trembled, and the game character died.


    Everyone felt a little guilty when they were caught skipping class and playing games.


    Gu Yang asked with a straight face, "Why did you skip class?"


    Gu Jin felt that she should have the dignity of an older sister in front of her younger sister, so she raised her chin: "I''ve learned everything."


    Feng Jue obediently said: "Sister, I have finished my studies too. I want to learn something different."


    Gu Yang knew that these two were geniuses, there was no need to waste time on those courses, so he waved his hand to let them go aside.


    She looked at Gu Ying and Cao Cuo again, "What about you?"


    Cao Cuo: "I''ve finished my studies."


    Gu Ying: "Me too. I finished my homework."


    Okay, although these two are not as monstrous as the previous two, they are both academic masters. Cao Cuo is talented, while Gu Ying is hardworking.


    Gu Yang finally looked at Shen Ran and smiled: "Have you finished learning too?"


    Shen Ran: "That''s not true."


    Gu Yang smiled: "Go and copy the book."


    Shen Ran pointed to the row over there: "What about them?"


    Feng Jue, Gu Jin, Cao Cuo and Gu Ying looked up at the sky. Ah, the sky is so blue.


    Gu Yang: "Have you finished studying?"


    Shen Ran was silent.


    Gu Yang: "Then hurry up, one hundred ancient poems, and you are not allowed to play with your mobile phone if you can''t finish copying. You dare to skip class before you finish."


    Shen Ran wanted to cry but had no tears.


    It was agreed to skip class together, but in the end he was the only one who was punished.


    He thought that everyone''s learning progress was about the same, but it turned out that they were all academic masters, and he was the only one.


    Shen Ran suddenly had some motivation to study.


    From that day on, Feng Jue and Gu Jin seem to be obsessed with playing games, and they really want to go to the Internet cafe to play.


    Gu Yang also knew that they should not be controlled too strictly, so he simply found a time and took them to an Internet cafe in a nearby city with better security.


    When it comes to Internet cafes, Shen Ran is active and recommends it to Gu Yang, and he will lead the way and take everyone there together.


    Although Shen Ran is a scumbag, he is indeed very talented in games. He boasted that his father originally planned to send him to the e-sports club and let him play e-sports.


    During this time, in the orphanage, he, a scumbag, was somewhat frustrated by Gu Yang and his gang of theological masters.


    Now, when he came to the Internet cafe, it was finally his turn.


    However, what Shen Ran thought everyone would play black and white games together did not happen.


    Gu Yang did bring them to the Internet cafe, but in the end, he was teaching them programming.


    Shen Ran was dumbfounded, "What is this?"


    Gu Ying and Cao Cuo were also a little dizzy.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue watched it with gusto, and suddenly felt that the game was not so enjoyable.


    Gu Yang smiled: "Don''t you want to learn something different? I''ll start with C language first."


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue dragged the stools over and sat down on the left and right of Gu Yang.


    Seeing that they were serious, Gu Ying and Cao Cuo listened attentively to Gu Yang''s lecture.


    Gu Yang started from scratch, so Feng Jue and the others accepted it well.


    Only Shen Ran felt dizzy, "What is this?"


    When he saw that the other four people were listening carefully, he was even more dumbfounded, "No, you all understand?"


    Gu Jin was fascinated by listening, ignored Shen Ran, and asked Gu Yang: "And then?"


    Feng Jue took the time to nod to Shen Ran.


    Although Gu Ying and Cao Cuo were half-knowledgeable and a little confused, they seemed to understand each other when they saw each other, and they refused to show that they didn''t understand.


    Cao Cuo''s autism is cured. But Shen Ran was a little autistic.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1132： Who is so good?

    Chapter 1132 Who is so good?


    Gu Yang brought them to the Internet cafe, he really wanted them to play games and relax, and when he suddenly talked about programming, he also wanted to tease Shen Ran.


    But she didn''t expect that Gu Jin and Feng Jue were interested in programming and understood it.


    She was shocked, thinking, this must be a genius.


    Gu Yang could see that Gu Ying and Cao Cuo were confused but still trying to understand. After talking for a while, he waved his hand and asked them to play games.


    It''s just that among them, only Shen Ran has a game account.


    Gu Yang used his mobile phone number to register five penguin accounts, and then used the penguin accounts to help them register game accounts, and then divided the penguin accounts and game accounts.


    "Sister, your programming is very interesting." Gu Jin obviously still has something to say.


    Gu Yang said with a smile: "If you are interested, I will teach you next time. Now is the time to relax, let''s play games together."


    Gu Jin nodded.


    Feng Jue raised his hand obediently: "Sister, and me."


    Gu Yang reached out and touched his head, and found that Feng Jue was already taller than her, and replied with a smile: "Well, there is you."


    She is not a programmer, she just learned programming in college, and she doesn''t know much about it. However, based on her knowledge reserve, Jiao Feng Jue and Gu Jin should be able to achieve the goal of leading them into the door.


    If they still want to learn more deeply, Gu Yang decided to buy them some books on this topic and let them study by themselves.


    Just got the game account, everyone played their own games, and played games in a row.


    Gu Yang saw that they were fascinated by the game, so he also registered a game account for himself to play.


    "Legend of the Gods" can choose a character, Gu Yang is a bit of a face control, and didn''t look at the character''s force value, so he picked the best-looking one, Fairy Baihua.


    Then, within a few minutes of the start, the voice of "game failed" came.


    "Hahaha who is so good and died so quickly?" Shen Ran laughed loudly, and then looked over.


    His gaze seemed contagious, Cao Cuo, Gu Ying, Feng Jue and Gu Jin all looked at Gu Yang in unison.


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Gu Yang has a small face, and looks at Shen Ran expressionlessly.


    Shen Ran didn''t expect it to be Gu Yang, his mocking expression instantly subsided.


    He met Gu Yang''s gaze, and moved the hand holding the mouse, but the voice of "game failed" came from his side.


    He scratched his head and smiled and said, "Hey, isn''t it just a game failure? I lost too. Yangyang is your first time playing, it''s normal if you don''t know how to play."


    He ran to Gu Yang, eager to try: "Come on, I''ll teach you. Hey, how did you pick this god? I''ve played all the gods, and this one is the weakest."


    Gu Yang also let Shen Ran teach her.


    In fact, she also saw that during this period of time, Shen Ran discovered that everyone was either a **** of learning or a master of learning, and he was the only one who was a scumbag, so he also had some self-doubt.


    Momentary stimulation can make him forge ahead, but in the long run, it will definitely cause trauma to his young heart.


    Gu Yang didn''t want to completely negate him, but also wanted him to develop his own strengths.


    After a few games, Shen Ran is confident, but Gu Yang is a little confused.


    Obviously her learning ability is not bad, she also understands what Shen Ran said, why is the game so messed up?


    Shen Ran bent down behind her, "Yangyang, one more round? If you play as I said, you will definitely win."


    Feng Jue looked at Shen Ran who almost circled Gu Yang, and frowned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1133： A smile from the crowd

    Chapter 1133 A smile from the crowd


    Feng Jue got up and walked over there, grabbed Shen Ran by his collar, and pulled him back.


    Shen Ran turned his head, and was not so nice to Feng Jue: "Why are you dragging me?"


    Feng Jue was expressionless: "You blocked me from watching my sister play games."


    Shen Ran then moved to the side to make room for Feng Jue, seeing that Gu Yang started another round, Shen Ran was beside him directing.


    "Press this, press this, go back, hey."


    Seeing that Gu Yang''s hand didn''t obey orders at all, Shen Ran stomped her foot anxiously, and reached out to grab Gu Yang''s hand, wanting to teach her.


    Feng Jue''s eyes widened slightly, and he stretched out his hand again to grab Shen Ran''s back collar, pulling him back.


    Shen Ran watched Gu Yang miss the opportunity, the game character died again, and became a little irritable, "Feng Jue, what are you doing?"


    Feng Jue frowned, with a serious face, serious: "In ancient times, men and women had different seats at the age of seven, and men and women could not kiss each other. Don''t touch your sister."


    Shen Ran rolled his eyes: "It''s not ancient times now, you are a feudal feudal ruler, right? What''s wrong with me teaching Yang Yang how to play games?"


    Feng Jue persisted: "Impossible."


    Shen Ran: "Then when I grow up, I will marry Yangyang head office."


    Gu Yang could tell that Shen Ran was joking, but before she had any reaction, Feng Jue had a violent reaction, and he stared at Shen Ran: "No way!"


    Gu Jin stopped playing games, and looked at Shen Ran: "Just you? Are you worthy?"


    Cao wrongly smiled: "He is not worthy."


    Gu Ying: "I think so too."


    Gu Yang looked at their serious expressions and suddenly felt a little funny.


    Shen Ran also became serious: "Why?"


    Feng Jue''s face was serious: "Because rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests. You all treat my sister as your own sister, right?"


    Shen Ran nodded.


    The others also nodded.


    Feng Jue nodded in satisfaction, and looked at Shen Ran: "That''s right. Sister and Shen Qin are the same to you, they are both biological sisters, so you can''t have any unreasonable thoughts about her!"


    Shen Ran sounds like it makes sense.


    Gu Yang looked at the side and couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and pinched Feng Jue''s face: "What is it? I preached a lot at a young age. Do you know what is wrong?"


    Feng Jue was silent.


    Of course he knew.


    With Feng Jue''s words, Shen Ran just wanted to reach out to grab Gu Yang''s hand, but then took it back, "Yangyang, do you still want to play?"


    "No more playing."


    Gu Yang returned to the main page and saw that the ID on Fairy Baihua''s head was still the original character, so he clicked to change the name.


    Shen Ran reminded: "This game can only be renamed once a year, Yangyang, you have to think about it."


    Gu Yang also couldn''t think of the name for a while, so he asked Shen Ran: "What''s the name of your game?"


    Shen Ran raised his eyebrows, "Ran. Anyone familiar with this will know it''s me."


    Gu Yang thought for a while, and typed two words: nothing.


    At the game signature, it says: safe and sound.


    She hopes that she will be safe and sound in this life, and not die in a car accident just after inheriting hundreds of millions of property like in her previous life.


    "No problem. Yangyang, are you also sick?" Shen Ran asked.


    Gu Yang: "No."


    Shen Ran asked: "Which one is that?"


    Feng Jue answered quickly: "Sister is Yang of ''Yangzhou people don''t see, lie down into Wuling flowers''."


    This is a poem he memorized when he was reading a book before, with his sister''s name on it.


    "Huh?" Shen Ran, a student scumbag, was bewildered.


    Gu Yang typed out her word "Yang" on the computer, "This is it."


    Shen Ran looked closer, and frowned: "It''s the same as my burning characters, with a lot of gestures. It''s so difficult to write. Then who is your Gu?"


    Gu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry: "Which other Gu?"


    Gu Jin interrupted: "This is me, Gu."


    Gu Ying: "I am also that Gu."


    Feng Jue retorted: "It''s not that ''Gu'' of yours! It''s the ''Gu'' who ''everyone looks at everyone, the color of the world is like dust''."


    When he saw this poem in the book, he thought of his sister.


    She looked back and smiled in the bustling crowd, everything in the world was eclipsed.


    It''s not about appearance, it''s not about appearance.


    Even if she changes her face and ages, as long as she is still her, she will always be like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1134： The Blue Whale Team was established

    Chapter 1134 Blue Whale Team Established


    "You know quite a lot." Gu Yang praised Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue smiled shyly and well-behaved, but there was a little pride that couldn''t be hidden between his eyebrows: "Sister said, I have read three hundred Tang poems by heart, and I can chant poems even if I can''t compose them."


    Gu Yang nodded, with an expression of "children can be taught", "These poems are the splendid cultural treasures of Huaguo, we must pass them on forever, and we must have cultural confidence."


    Gu Jin glanced at Feng Jue vigilantly, she didn''t expect this dog to carry such literary things on her back.


    Although she doesn''t like these literary poems, it seems that her sister likes them very much. For her sister, she can do it too!


    After seeing Gu Yangqi''s name, Feng Jue quietly chose a game name for himself.


    Illness.


    Shen Ran is not worthy, but he is.


    This name fits well.


    He will marry his sister when he grows up!


    Gu Jin was too lazy to think of a game name, "Yangyang, give me a game name."


    Gu Yang thought for a while, "Jin...whale down, how about it?"


    Gu Jin just type it in, confirm.


    Shen Ran was curious: "Yang Yang, what does Whale Falling mean?"


    Feng Jue hummed, "Dead whale."


    Gu Yang was silent, as if it was okay to say that, "When a whale falls, all things are born. In fact, it is quite romantic."


    Gu Jin: "Sister is right."


    Feng Jue''s **** is just jealous.


    What surprised him was that Feng Jue didn''t follow him and asked Gu Yang to help him name it.


    Gu Ying followed the idea of ??taking care of Yang''s name and expanded it, and named it randomly, Double Shadow.


    Lonely shadows are doubled, that is double images.


    Cao made a mistake to get up the name early, **** shovel officer, because Gu Yang often said that he was Daju''s **** shovel officer.


    Shen Ran suggested: "There are so many of us, we can play e-sports together in the future."


    Gu Yang thought of her indescribable game skills: "I won''t play."


    Seeing that Shen Ran was a little frustrated, Gu Yang said: "You play, and I will watch you play. When you win the e-sports championship, I will help you collect the trophies."


    Hearing "e-sports champion", Shen Ran''s eyes lit up, "Yeah! We will definitely win the championship!"


    His childhood dream is to become an e-sports champion!


    His parents have always supported him, and originally wanted to send him to the e-sports club, but died in an accident, and he and his sister became orphans.


    He originally thought that his e-sports dream was about to be shattered, but unexpectedly, Gu Yang helped him ignite hope again.


    Shen Ran imagined the day when he would become the e-sports **** in the future, and was very excited: "The e-sports team still needs to have a name, Yang Yang, please give us a name! Be more domineering."


    Gu Yang: "Domineering... Let me think about it. Blue whale?"


    As Gu Yang said, he took a pen and paper and drew a small whale.


    Shen Ran saw the frown: "It''s too cute, not domineering. It''s not as domineering as a lion or a tiger."


    Gu Yang smiled: "Who says it''s not domineering? The blue whale is the biggest animal in the world."


    Shen Ran: "How big is it?"


    Gu Yang thought for a while: "It''s bigger than this Internet cafe. Its blood vessels can hold a child. Your lion and tiger are not enough for it to fit between its teeth."


    Shen Ran was shocked.


    In this way, the Blue Whale team was established in this small Internet cafe.


    Gu Yang could tell that Feng Jue and Gu Jin both liked playing games, and Shen Ran had always had a dream of e-sports, so he also added the matter of playing e-sports competitions to the agenda.


    Although she doesn''t play games, she has also paid attention to the news about e-sports and some e-sports events on the Internet.


    ��


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1135： six years in a blink of an eye

    Chapter 1135 Six years in a blink of an eye


    The clouds are gone and the rain is coming, and the mountains are surrounded by clouds and mist.


    The mountains of Liangcheng are rich in wild mushrooms, and it is the season for picking wild mushrooms from May to October.


    Gu Yang took Feng Jue and the others up the mountain to pick wild mushrooms, and when the time came, they would take them back to make soup.


    "Yangyang, look at this fungus, it''s big and bright." Shen Ran excitedly came to Gu Yang holding a red mushroom.


    Gu Yang raised his forehead: "This is Amanita muscaria, it is poisonous."


    Shen Ran''s smile disappeared in an instant, and he threw the mushroom away like an electric shock.


    The mushroom hit Shen Qin on the head, she covered her head and looked at Shen Ran angrily: "Brother!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. My brother is wrong."


    "Then why are you running?"


    "Sister, put down the **** first!"


    Shen Qin chased Shen Ran all over the mountains with a small mushroom-digging hoe.


    Gu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry, and said: "Most of the brightly colored mushrooms are poisonous, but not all of them are like that. There is a kind of red mushroom that looks like the Amanita muscaria just now, but it is not poisonous.


    Poisonous mushrooms are poisonous when eaten. Be careful, don''t eat it by mistake. If you don''t know it, you can bring it over and let me have a look, so that everyone can distinguish it together. "


    Shen Qin, who had just chased Shen Ran all over the mountains and plains, ran back at this time, and said excitedly: "Yangyang, there are a lot of mushrooms here! A big piece! Come and see what it is.


    Gu Yang and others followed Shen Qin, and then saw a large white mushroom with brown markings in the grass under the pine and fir trees.


    "This mushroom is not bright at all, it looks delicious." Shen Ran squatted beside him.


    Gu Yang also squatted down and took a closer look, "This is the sarcocarpus. It is highly poisonous, and the death rate is very high after eating."


    Hearing this, Shen Ran wished he could retreat at the speed of light.


    "It''s so poisonous." Shen Qin was surprised.


    Gu Yang nodded heavily, "This kind of mushroom is easy to eat by mistake, please remember, be careful in the future."


    After that, Shen Ran and Shen Qin brothers and sisters have been keen to find Gu Yang to distinguish various wild mushrooms. Seeing that Gu Yang''s attention is gradually attracted by them, Feng Jue, Gu Jin, Gu Ying and Cao Cuo are not only focused on collecting wild mushrooms. mushrooms.


    Edible wild mushrooms should be picked, but strange mushrooms should also be picked.


    So along the way, wild mushrooms were not less picked, and mushrooms were not less recognized.


    After filling several baskets, a group of people returned home with baskets on their backs.


    Gu Yang walked in the front. When he looked back, he looked at the boys and girls behind him who were much taller than her, and suddenly realized that time passed so fast.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been the sixth year since she came to this world.


    Six years have passed, and the first batch of children in the orphanage have all gone to junior high school.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue''s studies are progressing very fast, but they are only thirteen years old, and they have already finished high school science content.


    Gu Yang felt that it would be no problem for the two of them to go to the college entrance examination.


    But neither of them seemed to have much interest in the college entrance examination, so they were always by her side.


    Gu Yang knew that they were reluctant to leave Yunqi Orphanage, and she was also reluctant.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue are not only gifted in various science subjects, but also have strong talents in computers.


    Gu Yang taught them casually at the beginning, and led them in. Afterwards, they all learned by themselves. Now, they have even learned hacking techniques.


    The two designed some small programs by themselves and made money.


    However, Gu Yang repeatedly urged that hacking technology should not be used to do things that harm the interests of the country, and should not be used to earn ill-gotten gains.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1136： Shen Qin and Fireworks

    Chapter 1136 Shen Qin and Fireworks


    In addition, Feng Jue is not only interested in computer technology, but also in computers themselves.


    He also bought computers, mobile phones, tablets, etc., dismantled and reassembled them, studied their structures, and already had some ideas about improving electronic equipment.


    Gu Jin learned medical skills from an old Chinese doctor in the village, but soon after, she started to buy books about Western medicine.


    The old Chinese doctor is stubborn about Chinese medicine, and especially resistant to Western medicine. After learning about this, I feel heartbroken.


    I thought I had accepted a young apprentice who was a genius from heaven, but I didn''t expect the young apprentice to make a decision to betray his master.


    After Gu Yang learned about this, he went to persuade and enlighten the old Chinese doctor for a long time.


    The old doctor of Chinese medicine gradually felt relieved, thinking that as long as Gu Jin can pass on Chinese medicine, this combination of Chinese and Western medicine will be a perfect combination of Chinese and Western medicine.


    Gu Yang taught the children in the orphanage self-defense and some fighting skills. She found that Gu Jin, Feng Jue, Shen Ran, Cao Cuo and Gu Ying are much stronger than the children of the same age.


    And her own strength seems to be somewhat beyond the level of ordinary people.


    Maybe because of that joke back then, now Cao Cuo will deeply understand every plant he sees.


    He is very interested in plants. Gu Yang thinks that he can study plants and become a botanist when he goes to university.


    Gu Ying''s academic talent is not good, he is a hard-working player, but Gu Yang found that he is very talented in hypnotism, so he also intends to train him as a psychologist.


    But what surprised her was that Gu Ying''s talent seemed to be limited to hypnotism. He himself is a cold-spoken person, and he speaks directly, so he is not suitable for being a psychologist.


    Shen Ran is still a scumbag, but under Gu Yang''s encouragement, he won''t become a nine-leak fish. He is very talented in games and sports, Gu Yang thinks that he will be able to take the entrance examination for sports students in the college entrance examination.


    After all, the career of an e-sports player is too short, and they usually retire when they are over 22 years old.


    Shen Qin is interested in perfume.


    At the beginning, their parents died in a car accident, their home was caught in a fire, and many things in the house were burned. Shen Qin was among the ruins, and the only relic of his mother he found was a bottle of perfume.


    The perfume was bottled in glass and was not destroyed in the fire, but the smell changed after being exposed to high temperature.


    She always carried this bottle of perfume with her, whenever she missed her mother, she would smell it.


    Later, when the bottle of perfume ran out, she spent the inheritance left by her parents to buy a new bottle that was exactly the same, but found that the smell was different, and she was lonely for a long time.


    Gu Yang once smelled the smell of Shen Qin''s perfume bottle. After learning about it, he bought perfume mixing tools and materials, and reproduced the smell of that bottle of perfume.


    Gu Yang gave Shen Qin the reformulated perfume, and continued to use the previous name, fireworks.


    It''s just that, although the perfume mixed by her tastes the same as before, it has some special effects.


    It can make people feel like they are warming up by a fire. It feels like sitting around the fire when it is snowing during the Chinese New Year, watching the fireworks blooming in the New Year.


    In this atmosphere, people can''t help but think of the family reunion in the New Year, and the corners of the mouth will rise unconsciously, and the mood will be quietly happy.


    Gu Yang''s bottle of perfume seems to not only retain the smell of her original bottle of perfume, but also add a lot of atmosphere, Shen Qin feels very amazing.


    She became interested in perfumery and learned it from Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang will do his best to help his friends with anything they want to learn, to help them discover their own strengths, and to help them plan for the future together. And she will teach as much as she can.


    Gu Yang also discovered that Shen Qin has a keen sense of smell and has a high talent for fragrance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1137： Blue Whales first match

    Chapter 1137 The first game of the Blue Whale team


    In fact, in the past six years, Gu Yang often felt a certain moment familiar.


    For example, at this moment, standing in the mountains of Liangcheng, she looked at the pile of red mushrooms in the basket, and she felt a sense of d��j�� vu again.


    I don��t know when I experienced it, or I experienced it in a dream.


    Hippocampus effect?


    Occasionally, one or two hippocampal effects can''t explain anything, but this hippocampal effect appears too frequently.


    Gu Yang recalled that before she died in a car accident, there was a special study on the hippocampus effect in the field of psychology.


    The real cause of the hippocampal effect has not been confirmed so far, but there are some conjectures.


    The scientific community has made two research results on the hippocampal effect.


    One is memory awakening.


    Those scenes of deja vu all happened in the real world, but they were amnesia or inadvertently forgotten, but when the same or similar situation reappears, these memories will be awakened.


    Secondly, the dreams overlap.


    Those familiar scenes are just fragments of dreams. A person will have many dreams in his life, but only a few of them can be remembered. Some dream scenes remain in the subconscious mind. When experiencing a certain scene again, it may trigger a switch in the subconscious mind to feel familiar.


    Of course, there are also points made by paranormal scientists.


    For example, parallel space.


    When we are walking the same trajectory as our other self in the parallel universe, memory overlap occurs.


    Another example, past life and present life.


    In the fate of reincarnation, experience the same trajectory as the previous life, and the memory of the previous life flashes in the mind.


    Which one will it be?


    Legend of the Gods is the most popular MOBA game (multiplayer online tactical arena game) in Huaguo.


    In Huaguo and even the world today, most large-scale e-sports competitions are related to legends of gods.


    Ever since the establishment of the e-sports team Blue Whale with a joke, Gu Yang has also been paying attention to the e-sports of the legend of the gods.


    However, she was not in a hurry to let Shen Ran and the others participate in the competition, after all, everyone was too young at that time.


    Without systematic training, the level is insufficient.


    Haven��t analyzed and understood past e-sports competitions in detail, and have insufficient experience.


    Young age, immature mind, weak ability to resist pressure and frustration, and not strong enough psychological endurance.


    So Gu Yang established the Blue Whale Club himself, as their professional manager, helped them make plans, and provided a series of psychological counseling.


    As for training, Gu Yang is too good at it, and there is nothing he can do to help him, but fortunately, Shen Ran and Gu Jin are strong enough to figure it out by themselves.


    Until two years ago.


    Gu Yang, Feng Jue and Gu Jin were eleven years old, Cao Cuo was twelve years old, and Gu Ying and Shen Ran were thirteen years old.


    The Blue Whale team has just officially started competing.


    The first game they participated in was an amateur e-sports competition, and they went for the prize money.


    In that game, they went from the preliminary round to the final, and all members played chicken blood online. In the game, all members won the game with zero deaths, crushing a lot of amateur players.


    In the end, they won their first championship and the first bucket of e-sports bonuses in their lives.


    And, unsurprisingly, they became a hit in the esports scene.


    Many senior e-sports fans ridiculed.


    ��Originally, this amateur competition was just to watch chickens pecking at each other, but I didn''t expect that when the Blue Whale team appeared, it instantly raised this small competition several times��


    ��The other teams are like sheep in the mouth of a tiger in front of the Blue Whale��


    ��Professional players agreed to be banned from participating? Is the Blue Whale team really just amateurs? ��


    ��All members of the Blue Whale team covered their faces. If it weren��t for their height, I would have suspected that the professional team disguised themselves to get the prize money��


    ��In other words, even if you face an amateur e-sports team, even a professional team, you may not be able to achieve zero deaths for all members, right? ��


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    I checked, the world��s youngest e-sports player is 8 years old, and there is a 13-year-old e-sports champion in China


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1138： to adopt

    Chapter 1138 Adoption


    The Blue Whale team became famous in the first battle and attracted a large number of fans.


    Later, the amateur e-sports competition that the Blue Whale team participated in was renamed the "Giant Whale Cup" because of them.


    After the Giant Whale Cup, the Blue Whale team has turned from amateur to professional. Every game in China has ended in victory and has never been defeated.


    Commercial endorsements and investments followed.


    Today, the Blue Whale team debuted for two years and has already won championships in various competitions in China.


    However, no one knows that this e-sports team that has created countless myths in just two years comes from a small orphanage in Liangcheng.


    This is also the reason why Gu Yang asked everyone to be fully armed to participate in the e-sports competition. He didn''t want the outside world to pay too much attention to their private life, and he didn''t want the outside world to disturb the orphanage.


    In the past few years, short video platforms have risen, various Internet celebrities have emerged one after another, and the popularity of the Blue Whale team has remained high. If someone finds out that they are from Yunqi Orphanage, a large number of Internet celebrities will definitely come to the orphanage, which will affect The normal life of the children in the orphanage.


    When they came down from the mountain and returned to the orphanage, Gu Yang and the others happened to see Dean Liang visiting the orphanage with a fat middle-aged man in a suit.


    President Liang introduced to them: "This is Mr. Xu, the president of Liangcheng Liyi Clothing Company. He is barren and wants to adopt a girl."


    Gu Yang and the others greeted politely.


    Mr. Xu glanced over Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Shen Qin, and finally landed on Gu Yang in the middle, and said with a smile, "President Liang, what''s the name of this little girl? She looks really cute."


    In fact, among the three, Gu Jin''s appearance is the highest, but she has short hair and wears a black T-shirt, she looks cool and handsome, and because of her young age, she doesn''t open her eyes, so she looks a bit indistinguishable, I don''t know I thought it was a handsome guy.


    Gu Yang and Shen Qin are more delicate and cute.


    President Liang said: "Her name is Gu Yang."


    Mr. Xu said with a smile: "I think she''s the only one? Those little girls were timid when they saw me before, but this little girl is big and generous, she looks cute and cute, and I also catch my eyes when I look at it."


    President Liang was obviously reluctant. She had long regarded Gu Yang as her daughter and was reluctant to leave her. However, thinking of Mr. Xu''s family conditions and feeling that he could give Gu Yang a better life, she hesitated for a while.


    President Liang asked: "But Yangyang is eleven years old, Mr. Xu doesn''t plan to adopt a younger one?


    Mr. Xu didn''t care, "Eleven is not too old, I think it''s just right. The main reason is that this little girl is more eye-catching."


    He looked at Gu Yang again, and said in a coaxing tone: "Is it Yang Yang? Would you like to go home with Uncle Xu and be Uncle Xu''s daughter? Our Liyi specializes in making clothes, so go home with Uncle Xu." , Uncle will give you a lot of beautiful clothes and make you live like a princess."


    Before Gu Yang had any reaction, the friends around her became nervous.


    Gu Jin held Gu Yang''s hand even tighter, obviously afraid that she would leave.


    Gu Yang gently squeezed her hand, smiled at Mr. Xu and said, "Thank you Mr. Xu for your kindness, but I am reluctant to part with my friends in the orphanage, and I don''t want to leave the orphanage."


    She didn''t like the way Mr. Xu looked at her.


    President Xu was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, apparently he didn''t expect Gu Yang to refuse, "Uncle Xu''s family is very rich. Liyi is the largest clothing company in Liangcheng. Uncle Xu is barren and has no other children.


    If you go home with Uncle Xu, you will be Liyi��s only little princess in the future. You can ride in a luxury car when you go out, eat delicacies from mountains and seas, and go to noble schools. If you want, Uncle Xu will help you study abroad in the future. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1139： Shen Qin self-recommendation

    Chapter 1139 Shen Qin self-recommendation


    These are very attractive to most children in the orphanage, but Gu Yang doesn''t care.


    At first, she had no choice but to rejuvenate and come to this world, but the group of friends in the orphanage made her feel worth it.


    However, before she could say anything, Shen Qin suddenly walked up to Mr. Xu, looking up at Mr. Xu: "Uncle, my name is Shen Qin, can I?"


    Shen Ran, who had just come back laughing with Shen Qin, was stunned for a moment, "Sister! What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Gu Yang, Dean Liang and others did not expect Shen Qin to speak suddenly.


    Mr. Xu was also taken aback, but when he saw Shen Qin''s immature and delicate smile, he also showed a kind smile on his face: "Of course it can. Uncle likes girls very much, and has always wanted to raise one or two daughters."


    Shen Qin smiled sweetly: "Thank you uncle."


    Gu Yang frowned and glanced at Shen Qin.


    Something is wrong with Shen Qin. Before today, she had never thought of leaving the orphanage.


    And she smiled at Mr. Xu, but she didn''t have much smile.


    Mr. Xu looked at Gu Yang again, but this time he didn''t speak.


    He didn''t believe that the little girl wasn''t tempted. She refused just now because she was still hesitating, and he only asked her. Of course, she was not in a hurry and could think about it slowly.


    But now that he agrees to adopt Shen Qin, Gu Yang should be anxious too, right?


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t listen to Gu Yang''s words, and Mr. Xu became a little displeased, "Little girl, how about you?"


    Gu Yang still shook his head: "I don''t want to leave the orphanage."


    President Xu couldn''t put down his body and beg for a little girl, "Okay then. Dean Liang, I''ll adopt Shen Qin."


    "No! I don''t agree!" Shen Ran strongly objected.


    Mr. Xu frowned and looked at Shen Ran, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Shen Qin''s brother!" Shen Ran held his head high and pulled Shen Qin over with force, "You are not allowed to go! My brother said that he will let you live a life like a princess soon! Don''t you believe my brother? ?��


    Their Blue Whale team has now won many championships and bonuses in domestic competitions, and has become a myth in the e-sports circle.


    As long as they finish playing the world e-sports tournament and he saves enough money, he can buy a big villa for his sister.


    Mr. Xu listened to this young man''s bold words and lofty ambitions, and only thought it was funny. How capable can a child be?


    Mr. Xu said: "But uncle can let your sister live like a princess now. You don''t want your sister to suffer with you for so many years, do you?"


    Shen Ran was not convinced, "Who said it was hard work, don''t..."


    "That''s enough, brother." Shen Qin seemed to be unable to bear it any longer. He held back Shen Ran, met his unbelievable eyes, lowered his eyes slightly, and didn''t dare to look directly at him: "Stop talking. Children from the orphanage Most of them want to be adopted, and I want to have my parents again."


    Shen Ran grabbed his hand tightly, annoyed: "But he is not our father! Our father has already died in..."


    "Enough!" Shen Qin raised his eyes, staring at him with red eyes, as if he had been touched by something sad, tears overflowed from his eyes.


    From childhood to adulthood, Shen Ran was most afraid of his sister crying, and most of the anger that had just risen disappeared, and he was a little at a loss for a while, so he just looked at Gu Yang for help.


    Gu Yang said to Mr. Xu: "Mr. Xu, can you give us some time to think about it?"


    "Don''t think about it! Uncle Xu, I''ll go with you, we''ll go through the adoption procedures now. Uncle Xu, my parents used to only have me as a daughter, can you just adopt me as well?" Shen Qin hurriedly shook off Shen Ran''s hand, Walking up to Mr. Xu, he seemed anxious that Gu Yang would compete with her for the adoption spot.


    Mr. Xu thought, this is the normal situation.


    The children in the orphanage heard that he was so rich and wanted to adopt a child. Which one didn''t they scramble to show it?


    Because he was rejected by Gu Yang twice just now, he was also a little annoyed, he deliberately kept Gu Yang cold, and was gentle with Shen Qin, as if he had already regarded her as his own daughter, and replied: "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1140： What are you hiding?

    Chapter 1140 What are you hiding?


    Mr. Xu smiled and said, "You will be the only little princess of Liyi Company from now on."


    Regarding the adoption, Shen Qin agrees, but Shen Ran disagrees. Although Shen Ran is Shen Qin''s brother, he is not her guardian after all.


    As long as Shen Qin and Mr. Xu agree, no one else can stop it.


    Mr. Xu smiled at Shen Qin and said: "Qinqin, uncle and the dean are going to go through the adoption procedures. You go back and pack your things first, and say goodbye to your brother and friends. Uncle will take you home later."


    Shen Qin nodded and walked towards the orphanage dormitory.


    Shen Ran, Gu Yang and others caught up with her.


    "Shen Qin, why? Didn''t we have a good time in the orphanage? My brother is already an e-sports master, we are not short of money, why did you go with that Mr. Xu?" Shen Ran held her hand tightly .


    Shen Qin lowered her head, tears streaming down again, "I said, I want Mom and Dad."


    Shen Ran didn''t understand, "Although mom and dad are not here, brother is also your relative. We still have good teammates like Yang Yang."


    Shen Qin lowered his head and said: "That''s your teammate, not mine. You play games together. I can''t help you with anything, and I can''t let you focus on training.


    Brother, since childhood, I respect your choice. You don''t like reading, but you like playing games and e-sports. If your mother disagrees, I will help you convince her.


    I hope you can play well and win the world championship. Now I also hope you can respect my choice.


    Mr. Xu is from a wealthy family and has no children. If I become his daughter, I will be the daughter of a rich family. If I can enter their circle, my future road will be easier.


    I don''t have much ability, and I don''t want to rely on you all the time. Now I can only grasp the hard-won wealth. "


    Shen Ran held on to her hand firmly, his eyes were red, "Sister, brother is wrong. My brother admits that he has been running around for the past two years to play games, he didn''t care much about you, and also ignored your feelings.


    Don''t go, brother will change. When the World E-sports Championship is over, my brother will accompany you well and never leave you alone in the orphanage, okay?


    We are indeed not rich businessmen or wealthy families now, but if you give your brother some time, he will work hard to become a wealthy family and make you the daughter of a wealthy family. "


    "Brother, I don''t want to wait." Shen Qin shook his head, and shook off Shen Ran''s hand.


    "If you really dare to pack up your things and go with that Mr. Xu, you won''t be my sister in the future!" Shen Ran stood in the stairwell and looked at her, his anger went straight up.


    Shen Qin paused, didn''t look back, and continued to go upstairs.


    Gu Yang followed closely behind Shen Qin, watched her pack her things, and frowned: "Shen Qin, why did you agree to go with Mr. Xu?"


    Shen Qin took the time to reply to her, "Didn''t I just say that? I want to live a good life."


    Gu Yang frowned: "Don''t think that I don''t know that you are lying because I can''t see your expression."


    Shen Qin said: "I didn''t lie, what I said was true. I know you are all very good, and you will have a good life in the future, but I can''t, I don''t know anything.


    When you guys were fighting each other, I was weak, so I could only watch from the sidelines. You fight and play e-sports together, they are the main force of the Blue Whale team, you are the strategist behind the scenes, and I am nothing.


    Yangyang, I know you are omnipotent, but I''m just an ordinary person, you can''t understand my powerlessness. "


    Gu Yang could tell that many of what Shen Qin said now were true, but��


    "Shen Qin, your learning ability has always been very strong. I once said that the most brilliant lies are 70% true and 30% false. What are you hiding?"


    She used to grab Shen Qin''s hand and make her turn around.


    Shen Qin''s face was full of tears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1141： World Esports Championship

    Chapter 1141 World E-sports Competition


    She wiped away her tears, and suddenly hugged Gu Yang: "Yangyang, promise me, don''t use hypnosis to force me to ask questions, okay? As you said, this is called privacy, you have to respect my personal privacy."


    She raised her face and smiled at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang was about to use hypnosis, but when he heard Shen Qin''s words, he forcibly stopped.


    Gu Yang was helpless, looking at her, his voice was gentle and gentle: "Shen Qin, I don''t need to hypnotize you to ask you, but if there is something, just say it, and let''s find a solution together, okay?"


    Shen Qin said: "It''s nothing, it''s my own business, I can solve it myself."


    It was hard to say in front of Mr. Xu before, but now there are only Gu Yang and Shen Qin, so she just said, "If you really want to have the care of your parents, we will help you choose a suitable family in the future, okay?


    That Mr. Xu may have some special hobbies... He doesn''t seem like a good person, and he can''t give you what you want. "


    "Yangyang, since when did you judge people by their appearance?" Shen Qin smiled and didn''t take it seriously, "The opportunity is not to be missed, and it will never come again, as you said, to find the right ears of wheat in the wheat field, you must grasp it.


    Mr. Xu can give me what I want. At least give me enough material care. "


    Gu Yang is serious, "I''m serious. Don''t take it seriously."


    Shen Qin pinched her face, smiled and said: "I know. I will judge for myself in the future. You play well, and when you win the world championship and return to your hometown, come and find me, a rich daughter."


    Shen Qin is determined to go with Mr. Xu.


    Gu Yang felt that the problem should be with Mr. Xu, but Mr. Xu decided to come to Yunqi Orphanage to adopt a child temporarily. From Shen Ran''s attitude, it can be seen that the two brothers and sisters did not know Mr. Xu before.


    Shen Qin packed up her things and was about to leave, but Gu Yang stopped her, "Wait a minute."


    Gu Yang went back to the dormitory and took a bottle of perfume and stuffed it into her hand, "This is fireworks. The bottle of fireworks that I mixed for you before should be almost used up. This is a fourteen-year-old gift that was originally planned for you. I will give it to you in advance. is you."


    Shen Qin held the perfume, feeling the warmth in his palm, "Thank you Yangyang."


    Gu Yang hugged her and said: "I respect your choice, and you have to protect yourself. If you have anything to do, please contact us, and don''t forget what I taught you.


    Although your strength is not as strong as Shen Ran''s, but there are many fighting skills that require four or two strokes of a thousand catties, which don''t require much strength.


    And perfume, you are the most talented I have ever seen. If you have enough financial strength to buy spices and essential oils in wealthy families, you can try to adjust perfumes other than fireworks, and you are no worse than those wealthy families.


    When you have nowhere to go, you can also use your fragrance talent to find a way for yourself. "


    "Okay, I see. Thank you, Yang Yang." Shen Qin let go of Gu Yang, but wet her shoulders.


    Shen Qin left the orphanage and became the adopted daughter of President Xu of Liangcheng Liyi Garment Factory.


    Shen Ran was very angry and never sent her a message, and every time she saw a message from her, she didn''t reply.


    But every time Gu Yang returned Shen Qin''s news, Shen Ran would inadvertently appear beside him, and happened to take a few glances.


    In the past two years, the Blue Whale team has become a myth in the Huaguo e-sports circle.


    In the upcoming E-sports World Cup, the Blue Whale team won without any suspense from many e-sports teams in Huaguo, representing Huaguo in the world e-sports competition.


    Because Legend of the Gods is a game created by Huaguo people, the actual e-sports competition is held in Huaguo every year.


    The World E-sports Competition was chosen to be held in Jincheng next door to Liangcheng.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1142： Is the Blue Whales team ace safe?

    Chapter 1142 The Blue Whale''s ace is safe?


    During the World E-sports Competition, Jincheng was particularly lively, with 32 teams from all over the world gathered here.


    In order to facilitate communication before and after the World Series with opponents from other countries, Gu Yang also taught Gu Jin and Feng Jue the common languages ??of the six countries besides Chinese and English.


    Shen Ran, a scumbag student, said that he is extremely patriotic and only studies Chinese.


    Feng Jue and Gu Jin are fast learners, while Gu Ying and Cao Cuo are not as talented as them, but they can understand some everyday expressions.


    Although Yunqi Orphanage is located in a small town in Liangcheng, it is not too far from downtown Jincheng, and it takes half an hour by bus.


    Gu Yang and the others have been used to living in the orphanage these years. Even after winning many championships and receiving a lot of bonuses, they still did not leave the orphanage.


    Nowadays, the venue of the competition is close to the orphanage, and there is no need to find a hotel in Jincheng to stay in. When they have a competition, they will go to the venue earlier.


    The Blue Whale team qualified first in the group stage, and then in the BO5 (best of five) knockout rounds, they all won the first three rounds ahead of schedule, and successfully entered the semi-finals.


    Since the beginning of the World E-Sports Competition, the Blue Whale Team, a mysterious and legendary team that has emerged in recent years, has become a frequent visitor to the most searched entertainment lists at home and abroad.


    Their beautiful results without a defeat have made countless e-sports fans crazy.


    Many e-sports fans on the Internet ridiculed that the Blue Whale team ended all five rounds in three rounds, speeding up the game.


    It is winter at the end of the year, and snow is falling in Jincheng.


    Several days of high-intensity e-sports competitions made everyone nervous. There was no Blue Whale game today, so Gu Yang took the Blue Whale team members out to relax.


    Although the results of the Blue Whale team are perfect, Gu Yang knows that they are not as calm and composed as outsiders seem.


    They will also regret because of their personal mistakes that dragged down the team in the game, they will be arrogant and impetuous because of their impressive results, and they will be affected by some radical remarks on the Internet. After all, they are only about fifteen years old.


    Gu Yang not only acts as their team manager, but also acts as their psychological teacher. He will give everyone psychological counseling before and after each game to ensure that everyone is not arrogant or impetuous every time they go to the battlefield.


    She is nominally a substitute for the Blue Whale team, but she didn''t actually participate in a game. She knows how talented she is, and doesn''t want to drag everyone down on such a serious occasion.


    It is precisely because Wuyang never plays, it is particularly mysterious, and netizens are particularly curious about Wuyang''s true level.


    At one point, some fans of the Blue Whale team even speculated that Wuyang is the trump card of the Blue Whale team. She is not only the master behind the scenes of the Blue Whale team, but also their hidden weapon.


    Until the second round of the semi-finals, Shen Ran had a stomachache because of eating bad food before the game, and was unable to play the rest of the game, so he had to be replaced by Gu Yang.


    An e-sports team can have up to nine people, but the Blue Whale team, including Gu Yang, only has six people. Now Shen Ran can''t go up, so Gu Yang can only go up.


    Gu Yang was particularly worried about this. After all, she knew how good she was, and today she was fighting against the RS team of O State, which was formed by the young master Rich from the Francis family.


    If this match is lost because of her, the Blue Whale team will stop at the semi-finals and miss the final.


    Gu Yang felt that the pressure was all on her this time, and he regretted for a while that he didn''t recruit a few more new players earlier to prevent emergencies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1143： Almighty God is really calm

    Chapter 1143 The Almighty God is Really Calm


    In the lounge of the Blue Whale team.


    Gu Jin, who is also a military doctor, helped Shen Ran get acupuncture, but it only relieved the pain, and it didn''t stop him from rushing to the toilet every few minutes.


    Shen Ran collapsed, lying on the table, drinking the medicine slowly, and said weakly: "I can''t do it, I really can''t.


    Yangyang, you can do it for me. I''m afraid that if I play games, I''ll lose my temper when I get excited. "


    Now it is only the semi-finals, as long as he wins, he can still play in the finals normally.


    However, if he dies at the live broadcast of the game on the whole network, then he feels that he can live on another planet.


    Gu Yang also knew that Shen Ran couldn''t play in the current situation, but it might not be easy to let her play, he hesitated: "But you know how good I am..."


    Gu Jin touched her head, her cold brows warmed a lot when she looked at Gu Yang, "It''s okay, I will let you win."


    Feng Jue''s eyes were clear, and he smiled easily: "Sister, I will protect you."


    Cao Cuo said warmly to Gu Yang: "Yangyang, don''t worry, there are us."


    Gu Ying looked at a few people, and said to Gu Yang: "We can win."


    Gu Yang saw the firmness and trust in everyone''s eyes, and her heart was a little more stable, but because she cared too much about winning or losing, she was still a little worried: "Will it really not drag you down?"


    Everyone said in unison: "No!"


    Gu Yang: "..." Although she was very moved, she couldn''t believe it.


    Shen Ran lay on the table, grinning: "Yangyang, you can boost morale when you play."


    In the past, the six members of their team played 3v3 duels, and the side with Yangyang was like a chicken blood, and they must win.


    Whoever loses can''t make Yangyang lose.


    Among the members of the Blue Whale team, almost all of the rare defeats were related to being safe.


    This is also one of the reasons why many people on the Internet now speculate that Wuyang is the trump card of the Blue Whale team. After all, Wuyang can win against any member of the Blue Whale team, isn''t that amazing?


    Shen Ran: "Anyway, I can''t get in now, if you don''t go, if you don''t get enough people, our Blue Whale team will automatically abstain and admit defeat.


    Yangyang, you said that you would lead the Blue Whale team to win glory for Huaguo! "


    Gu Yang took a deep breath, clenched his fists, his eyes sparkled brightly, "Yes. We will work hard for Huaguo to regain the world championship trophy!"


    Gu Yang himself doesn''t play games very often, and occasionally plays a few rounds with everyone in the Blue Whale team.


    Since the start of the World E-sports Competition, everyone has been busy with high-intensity competitions and training. Gu Yang hasn''t played games for a long time.


    Now, half an hour before the start of the game, she temporarily hugged the Buddha''s feet and began to familiarize herself with the game operation.


    Everyone gathered around her to guide her.


    Gu Yang changed several gods, and finally decided to use Fairy Baihua.


    At least, I can die a little better.


    Compared to Gu Yang''s nervousness of going on the field, the e-sports fans waiting to watch the game online in the live broadcast room were excited one by one.


    Finally able to see the strength of the blue whale team''s hidden trump card!


    After the game starts.


    The live broadcast camera gave a close-up of the much-anticipated Wuyang.


    At the beginning, when they saw that Wuyang''s game speed was not on the same frequency as the other four masters of the Blue Whale team, the fans were still embarrassed.


    ��The real ace masters are calm and calm��


    ��God Wuyang is really calm, he is very stable at first sight��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1144： Get out of the Blue Whale team unharmed

    Chapter 1144 Get out of the Blue Whale team unharmed


    At that time, the Blue Whale team was a legendary team in the e-sports circle. Fans in the e-sports circle had fanatical admiration and trust in the Blue Whale team.


    Those e-sports fans who don��t know the truth, looked at Wuyang��s seemingly ordinary operations and unskilled hand movements in the game, and originally wanted to question Wuyang.


    But when they saw the wave after wave of barrages boasting of being safe and ingenious, they all fell into self-doubt, did not dare to spout lightly, and even joined the embarrassing team.


    It is impossible for Wuyang to be a rookie, so they can only be too rookie to understand the operation of the great master.


    It''s like some genius works of art, and it''s not something ordinary people like me can appreciate.


    It must be like this.


    The audience hypnotized themselves, and even the commentators were blowing their noses and analyzing everything. On the other hand, Lixi and the others from the opposing RS team felt like they were facing a formidable enemy because they couldn''t understand Gu Yang''s operations.


    "Young Master, she is all right now, she seems to be stuck in a crevice of rocks, why don''t we take this opportunity to go over and kill her?"


    Rich''s young and immature face was serious: "It must be a trick! People in Huaguo call this lure the enemy into deep!"


    The members of RS who were about to move over and kill Wuyang, but after hearing Master Rishi''s words, they thought it made sense, and immediately stopped in their tracks.


    He hesitated: "But... Youjiu went over and pulled Wuyang out."


    Rich sneered: "Acting! It must be an acting! How can there be a professional player who is so good that he gets stuck in the crack of the rock and cannot get out?"


    The senior e-sports fans who were watching the live broadcast had already shaken their views on Wuyang, but after hearing the words of e-sports genius Master Lixi, they all became convinced of Wuyang''s technology and strategy.


    ��Even the Whale God said that Wuyang is the soul and military advisor of the Blue Whale team. She must not be simple! ��


    ��Since he is a military strategist, he must use more strategy when playing games! ��


    ��I haven��t seen it for so long now, no one dares to kill Wuyang? As soon as Wuhai came, even the opponents backed away, this must be a confrontation of masters! ��


    Until Gu Yang rushed to the range of the enemy tower and was killed by the opponent''s tower.


    The scene was silent for a while.


    The narrator was just talking witty words like a cross talk, but now he looks dazed and speechless.


    Rich and other members of the RS team were surrounded.


    E-sports fans from all over the world who were watching the live broadcast were speechless for a while. There was no barrage floating in the live broadcast room for a few seconds, which made people wonder if the barrage had been turned off.


    The person involved, Gu Yang, could feel the embarrassment of the scene. The only thing she was lucky about was that the team uniform she designed for the Blue Whale team could cover people tightly, and she couldn''t see her face clearly while wearing a mask.


    Anyway, after leaving the arena, except for her own people, no one knows that Wuyang is her Gu Yang, so as long as she is not embarrassed, it is someone else who is embarrassed.


    ��so? Is Wuhai a real dish? ��


    ��Let me just say she is a real dish! Which game master can play "Vase" Baihua Fairy? A bunch of idiot fans are embarrassing and blowing hard! ��


    ��I thought that replacing Ran would give me a more powerful role, but I didn''t expect this to be it? It feels better to let me go! Or let Shen Ran sit on the toilet and take a nap��


    Wuhai��s true level was exposed, and the filter was shattered all over the place. Netizens felt as if they had been deceived, and they sent barrages to express their dissatisfaction.


    There are even some fanatical e-sports fans who scolded too much.


    ��Where is Wuyang''s face replacing Yan? ��


    ��Such food still has a face? I haven''t made it before, so I''m just waiting to get the credit and win now, right?


    I heard that she is in charge of the internal affairs of the Blue Whale team. When will Ran not eat bad food, but at this time, I have some conspiracy theories]


    ��No harm is not worthy! Get out of the blue whale team without any problems! ��


    Originally squatting in the toilet and watching the live broadcast, Shen Ran suppressed his laughter, but when he saw someone scolding Gu Yang, his smile instantly subsided.


    He went directly to the gleaming tuba, and sent bullet screens to catch those who scolded too much.


    ��Whether you are worthy or not is none of your business! We would all love her to play! ��


    ��Conspiracy theory shit, be careful I sue you for defamation! ��


    ��If you don��t go to the battle to save the game without any problems, is it possible that I want you to live broadcast and play games while shitting? ��


    ��


    Good night~


    When will everyone have winter vacation?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1145： Surrounding the God of Salvation Tower

    Chapter 1145 Surrounding the Unharmed God Rescue Tower


    After discovering that Wuyang was the real dish, Lixi recalled the stupid things he said before, and yelled furiously: "Fuck! Kill Wuyang! I want her to die dozens of times! It''s a shame!"


    The members of the RS team were beaten to a certain extent by the Blue Whale team, but now they finally found a breakthrough, and almost all of them went towards the unharmed Fairy Baihua.


    Countless big moves, the special effects of the game are dazzling.


    Gu Yang watched helplessly as the blood bar above Fairy Baihua''s head decreased, but there was nowhere to escape.


    But at this time, Feng Jue, Gu Jin, Gu Ying, Cao Cuo and others all gave up their original process of attacking the tower and surrounded Gu Yang''s Baihua Fairy, either helping her block the attack, or leading her to escape, or Help her fight the attacking enemies.


    The scene was chaotic for a while.


    The narrator was confused.


    A good group tactical tower pushing game turned into a big melee?


    There was even more scolding in the live broadcast room.


    ��What is Guan Wuyang doing? Go push the tower! ��


    ��Grass, I��m so anxious! Youji actually died in order to help her block the big move? ! Nothing is a disaster! ! ��


    ��My Whale God was killed by her! ��


    [Someone in RS ran to push the tower, and the tower is almost gone! ! What a rat droppings spoiled a pot of porridge! ��


    ��Let her die! ! Leave it alone! Go push the opposite tower! ��


    The e-sports fans who watched the live broadcast became more and more anxious, and their tempers were also violent, and they were cursing harshly at the moment.


    The RS team became excited. They originally wanted to listen to Master Lixi''s words and kill Wuyang a few more times to vent their anger.


    "Sure enough, I''m not afraid of opponents who are like gods, but teammates who are like pigs. I''ll kill them all." Rishi laughed.


    Rixi felt suffocated when he played against the Blue Whale team Jingluo and Youji, but now that the opponent is safe, he sees the dawn of victory.


    Gu Yang watched Feng Jue die again and again in order to help her block the attack, and became anxious, and said to the others: "Leave me alone, go push the tower."


    Feng Jue didn''t move, and stood in front of her as firmly as a mountain, helping her block all attacks.


    It is precisely because of this that even if Gu Yang was in the center of the storm, he only died once, and he did it by himself.


    Gu Jin didn''t move either, she would kill anyone who was cruel to the innocent Baihua Fairy once.


    Her fingers moved quickly on the keyboard, and her voice was calm and clear: "Ghosting, Shit Shovel Officer, you go to push the tower. Leave Yangyang and Tower to me and Youji."


    In the game, Gu Jin is the commander in chief most of the time.


    Although Gu Ying and Cao Cuo wanted to stay and protect Gu Yang, they also knew that it was a live broadcast on the whole network. If they lost, Gu Yang would be the one who would get scolded the most.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue both had to protect Gu Yang and block the attacking four gods from the opposite side, and it was a bit difficult for a while.


    Gu Yang wanted to urge the two of them to leave her alone, but Gu Jin and Feng Jue were very persistent, and if they wanted to protect her, they would resolutely protect her.


    Gu Yang felt that instead of doing this, she might as well run to a safe place to stay, at least not to hinder everyone.


    But just as she was about to escape, she was caught and couldn''t move.


    Gu Yang saw that Feng Jue, Gu Jin and the game characters were about to die because of her, and she couldn''t move, so she frantically pressed her hands in a hurry, and just when Fairy Baihua''s health bar was about to be wiped out, she suddenly exploded There was a burst of dazzling golden light, and the health bar instantly filled up!


    Not only Gu Yang''s Baihua Fairy, but even Youji and Whale Luo, who were dying beside her, had their health bars filled up in an instant!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1146： Unharmed MVP

    Chapter 1146 Unharmed MVP


    The scene was silent again.


    Risi and other RS ??members on the opposite side smiled stiffly.


    The commentator was just lamenting that the Blue Whale team was about to fall into the sand because of no injuries, but he didn''t expect that the situation would be reversed in the blink of an eye.


    The irritable netizens who were still posting barrages to scold Weiwei Caiji just now were also dumbfounded.


    ��Fuck? what''s the situation? How did the health bars of the three of them fill up? ��


    ��The health bar turned golden! Moreover, Lixi''s attack did not reduce her blood volume when they hit her body! ��


    ��What kind of game bug is this? ��


    Sinking golden barrage drifted past: [Fool, it was our family that was safe that triggered Baihua Fairy''s luck bonus! ��


    At this moment, Shen Ran, whose legs were almost numb in the toilet, was watching the live broadcast excitedly.


    When they were playing by themselves, Yangyang also triggered Baihua Fairy''s luck bonus.


    There is no fixed way to trigger the lucky bonus, it is all about luck, but their luck is very good, and the lucky bonus has been triggered many times.


    Once triggered, Baihua Fairy will become invincible in a short time!


    Shen Ran guessed that Gu Yang could trigger the luck bonus, but she didn''t expect that this time, she would be able to reach the invincible state with Gu Jin''s Feng Jue who was **** beside her!


    When Shen Ran''s golden barrage appeared, the netizens who had been fighting with him just now were stunned.


    ��Fuck, the legendary luck bonus? ��


    ��Didn''t you say it was all a lie? The game official said that the probability of Baihua Fairy''s lucky bonus being triggered is one in ten million, so isn''t that roughly equal to zero? ��


    After triggering Baihua Fairy''s luck bonus, Gu Yang was immune to all attacks, and immediately went on a rampage, rushing directly to the opposite tower.


    Lixi and the others wanted to stop her, but they were stopped by Gu Jin and Feng Jue and sent back to the resurrection point.


    The first game ended with the victory of the Blue Whale team.


    What made countless viewers in the live broadcast room feel that the most outrageous thing is that they became the MVP of the audience after spraying for so long without any injuries? !


    Both those in the e-sports circle and those not in the e-sports circle were silent.


    Just f*ck outrageous **** open the door for outrageous��outrageous home!


    During a break after a round, Rishi was so angry that he crushed the mineral water bottle on the table.


    If he lost to those game masters of Jingluo, he would be convinced.


    However, he actually watched the rookie Wuyang push his tower, but he was helpless!


    "Master Lixi, this is the mineral water provided by the brand sponsor." Still reminded by his teammates, Lixi let go of the poor bottle of mineral water.


    He was so irritable that he scratched his hair: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I''m so mad!"


    Teammates also feel aggrieved.


    Originally thought that they could rely on the pig teammates of the Blue Whale team to make a comeback, but they didn''t expect that success and defeat were all right.


    "Young master, don''t worry, there are at least two more games. Shen Ran will definitely not be able to make it. It is impossible for Weiyang to trigger the luck bonus every time, right?" Teammates comforted.


    Rich regained his strength, his eyes were firm and bright, and he clenched his fists and said, "That''s right! Luck doesn''t last long. If you are healthy and have no strength, then it is still a breakthrough! In the next round, I will beat her to death!"


    Not only Rich, but even netizens think so.


    ��It��s just a fluke! Even if Wuyang is the MVP, it''s just bad luck! ��


    ��@�ȱ�����! You have the ability to watch live broadcasts and hate netizens, but you don��t have the ability to open the door? ��


    Shen Ran''s bullet screen drifted by, very confident: [I have no ability]


    Immediately afterwards, Shen Ran continued to post barrage, but instead of fighting with netizens, he changed his style of painting��


    ��Invincible and invincible! ��


    ��All right! Awesome! ��


    ��Unharmed MVP! ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1147： unharmed suicide

    Chapter 1147 Unharmed suicide


    The fiery netizens who were still fighting with Shen Ran: "..."


    ��Why does he look more like a fan than us? ��


    ��@�������ˣ�The rest of the Blue Whale team are either mysterious or cold, just you talk too much like a high imitation��


    No matter what, the Blue Whale team won, and the fans are still very happy. Now it''s Shen Ran''s fans who have the time to fight with Shen Ran.


    After a ten-minute break.


    Soon the second round of e-sports competition started.


    Gu Yang has learned the lesson from last time, this time he doesn''t seek meritorious service, but hopes not to drag down his teammates.


    However, Rishi and the others did not intend to let her go, and they were catching her.


    But Gu Jin, Feng Jue and others seem to be more persistent in protecting her than protecting their own divine tower.


    Lixi and others are happy to see the result, but Gu Yang and the fans are anxious.


    Gu Yang said: "Don''t surround me. The competition is important."


    Gu Yang felt that his role in driving ducks to the shelves was to gather the number of people. It didn''t matter how many times she died, as long as her sister and Ah Jue could win.


    But the others did not leave.


    Gu Ying said succinctly: "I won''t leave."


    "Yangyang, we are comrades-in-arms, we must advance and retreat together." Cao Cuo''s gentle voice reached Gu Yang''s ears through the headset.


    "Sister, I will protect you." Feng Jue firmly protected her.


    Gu Jin''s voice was cold and proud: "Don''t panic, we can win."


    Gu Yang was very moved, but it didn''t prevent her from feeling that she was lagging behind.


    The audience who watched the game online in the live broadcast room were also very anxious.


    ��Leave it alone, okay? ��


    ��This **** is not really dead! Whale God, you are the one who can clearly solve the tram problem in the game!


    Back then you were able to kill the demonized Youji for the sake of the three gods of Zhuran, Chongying, and shit-shoveling officer, but now why can��t you put aside Wuyang for the sake of the overall situation? ��


    ��Don��t worry about green tea, but if you want to save face, kill yourself! ��


    ��Fuck! ! The one in front is the prophet! ��


    Gu Yang''s Baihua Fairy really "suicide" in the next second.


    In the Legend of the Gods game, in addition to being attacked by opponents and the opposite tower, you will also be attacked by monsters on the road, or fall into traps.


    These traps are obvious and can generally be bypassed. Most of the traps that fall in are pushed by the opponent.


    Just now, Gu Yang jumped onto a falling **** platform that can send gods back to the resurrection point.


    Gu Yang wanted Gu Jin and Feng Jue to leave her alone and concentrate on the competition, but what he didn''t expect was that after she took the initiative to jump on the Falling God Stage, she was not sent back to the resurrection point, but burst into golden light again .


    The blood bar that had just been wiped out by the Meteor God Terrace instantly filled up and turned golden!


    The commentator was excited: "It''s a golden legend! Wuyang has triggered Fairy Baihua''s luck bonus again!"


    Gu Yang was stunned.


    Is that okay too?


    But whoever it is, since she is invincible, who will she not attack?


    Gu Yang took advantage of the invincible moment, braved the hail of bullets, and pushed the opposite tower.


    "Fuck!"


    Rich''s eyes almost popped out, and he was so angry that he wanted to smash the computer.


    The Blue Whale team won again, and Wuyang became the MVP again.


    The netizens who were still scolding Wuyang for being slow in the live broadcast room were dumbfounded at the moment.


    ��The suicide of Baihua Fairy can also trigger the luck bonus? ��


    ��Isn''t Wuyang the way to figure out how the luck bonus appears? Didn''t the official say that the appearance is purely random, and there is no fixed trigger method? ��


    ��I just logged into my account and tried to jump the Meteor God Platform with Baihua Fairy, but it didn''t work��


    ��So it''s really luck? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1148： group pet

    Chapter 1148 Group favorite


    Gu Jin, Feng Jue and the others were also surprised.


    They made up their minds from the very beginning, not only to win, but also to let Gu Yang win the MVP.


    After all, Gu Yang��s playing games can��t be hidden. She played in place of Shen Ran, which obviously lowered the overall level of the Blue Whale team. Even if the Blue Whale team won, she would be scolded.


    And how could they be willing to be scolded by Gu Yang?


    That''s why she would rather sacrifice her own record than make Gu Yang the MVP, so as to stop the mouths of netizens.


    But none of them expected that Gu Yang''s luck would be so good. He triggered the lucky bonus twice in a row, and won the MVP by his own luck.


    Because Gu Yang triggered Baihua Fairy''s luck bonus at the beginning of the game, reaching the invincible mode, so this round ended quickly.


    The Final Four is a BO5 competition system. The Blue Whale team has already won two games. As long as they win the third game, they can enter the finals.


    Gu Yang has also won the MVP twice. Even though she is very talented and can win thanks to luck, at least no one dares to say that she is holding back.


    So in the third round, Gu Jin, Feng Jue and the others let go a lot, and concentrated on playing the game, allowing Gu Yang to manipulate Fairy Baihua to wander around.


    Gu Yang tasted the sweetness of the lucky bonus twice, and this time he also wanted to trigger Baihua Fairy''s luck bonus, so he frantically died in the game.


    She has triggered Baihua Fairy''s luck bonus several times, but she doesn''t know how it was triggered, and sometimes she doesn''t even notice what she did.


    But without exception, Baihua Fairy''s luck bonus effect is to die and survive.


    There were two precedents in which Gu Jin, Feng Jue and others died in order to protect Gu Yang''s residual blood. This time, the fans of the Blue Whale team felt that they were paddling well, and that it was good for others to play games seriously.


    ��Finally the official competition started, the previous two games were just like playing games��


    ��Although there was a delay in the process of saying nothing, but from the results, it didn''t seem to be a delay, did it? Both are MVPs! ��


    ��I have seen it through, Wuyang is actually the team favorite of the Blue Whale team, right? Everyone protects her and lets her go. If Jingluo and the others fight as hard as they are now, even if there is no harm and luck bonus to turn the world around, the MVP may not fall to her.]


    ��By the way, has anyone noticed that Wuyang and Youji look like a couple''s names? ��


    ��Speaking of which, is it possible that Jingluo and Youji are at odds because of Wuyang, a concubine? Are they actually rivals? ��


    The Blue Whale team was only one game away from entering the finals, and the fans relaxed. Ever since, the atmosphere in the barrage was not as tense as before, and many people even joked.


    There are still many people who are burning.


    ��@�ȳ�˵���ǡ�


    ��@burned out of the pit? ��


    Ran: [Don''t talk nonsense, we are like a family, we all treat Wuyang as a younger sister]


    Shen Ran''s reply excited the melon eaters.


    ��Laughing to death, treat her as a younger sister, isn��t this a classic quote from a scumbag? ��


    ��Blue Whale Scum Boys Group? ��


    ��Anyway, the Wuyang group loves the stone hammer! ��


    There are a lot of topics about Wuyang on the barrage, and more people are paying attention to Gu Yang Baihua Fairy''s crazy death situation.


    ��Speaking of nothing, what are you doing? Don��t you still want to trigger the luck bonus? ��


    ��It''s **** luck to be able to trigger it twice in a row, it''s impossible to have a third time, right? To lose all three rounds to luck, the RS team is afraid that they will be so angry that they vomit blood? ��


    ��Fuck? ! Why are there so many prophets these days? ��


    After Gu Yang died again and again, he accidentally triggered the luck bonus again!


    ��


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1149： Maam

    Chapter 1149 The past is like smoke


    When seeing the Baihua Fairy wrapped in golden light rushing forward with beautiful special effects, Rishi''s heart collapsed.


    It''s not that he didn''t think that he would lose to the Blue Whale team, but he didn''t expect to lose to a game rookie. This death is too embarrassing!


    Rishi exited the game cursing.


    When I met the Blue Whale team, I still didn��t forget to say harsh words, ��Blue Whale team, you��re all right, I��ll make you look good next time!��


    Gu Jin glanced at him, "Next time? In the next life."


    #Blue Whale team crushed RS team into the finals#


    #���ʰٻ�����Lucky Addition#


    #No harm MVP#


    #������ϲ#


    Various entries about the Blue Whale team rushed to the hot search.


    In fact, since the Blue Whale team participated in the competition, it has become a frequent visitor to the entertainment hot search list, and each member has also been on the hot search.


    For the vast majority of Huaguo netizens, it is not uncommon for the Blue Whale team to win, but this time, because of the addition of a healthy person, the Blue Whale team won with some metaphysical factors.


    Baihua Fairy, a game character who has always been regarded as a "vase", also became popular because of her health.


    Many game anchors on the Internet play Baihua Fairy live, and try to trigger the luck bonus by copying the safe operation one by one, but very few actually trigger it, and every time someone triggers it, a large number of game fans will come to hear the news and check in to watch.


    There are many controversies about Wuyang in the e-sports circle. It is undeniable that Wuyang depends on luck. However, being lucky to such an extent is also a kind of strength.


    Moreover, the Blue Whale team won, and Gu Yang won the MVP in a row. Even if some people disagree, they can''t criticize Wuhai too much.


    After all, judging from the results, Wuyang did not hold back. As for the process, most people don''t pay attention.


    The entire network is celebrating Blue Whale''s entry into the finals.


    The LED display screens of various commercial buildings and shopping centers in Jincheng also lit up the badge of the Blue Whale team, a Q-version blue whale.


    This badge was designed by Gu Yang himself.


    Behind the blue whale, there is a group photo of the six members of the blue whale team.


    Everyone in the Blue Whale team does not show their full faces in public. They wear masks every time. Only a pair of eyes are exposed on the face, and they wear uniform uniforms. At first glance, they can only be distinguished by their hairstyles.


    Among all the people, only Wuyang has long hair, so everyone took it for granted that there was only one girl in the Blue Whale team, Wuyang.


    Gu Jin grew up with short hair for convenience. She was only fourteen years old at the time, and her voice could not be identified as male or female. Moreover, Jingluo was notoriously brutal in playing games, so no one would think of her as a girl. up.


    The finals will be next Sunday.


    After going through so many games, Gu Yang decided to take everyone to stay in Jincheng to relax and celebrate the victory of the semi-finals.


    Moreover, Gu Jin''s birthday is also here.


    Gu Jin was born in the hospital at first, but was abandoned in the Jincheng neonatal intensive care unit, unclaimed for many days, just like the extra ones, and finally sent to the orphanage.


    She always knew her birthday, but before she met Gu Yang, she had never celebrated her birthday.


    After all, in her opinion, that was just the day when she was abandoned, and there was nothing to commemorate.


    But Gu Yang said that it was the day she came to this world, and it was worth commemorating.


    Although Gu Yang doesn''t remember his own birthday, he remembers each of them''s birthday and prepares gifts for them.


    In fact, what Gu Yang didn��t know was the birthday of her body. It��s been nearly seven years, and she still doesn��t know the original identity of this body. The case she reported back then has also become an unsolved case.


    And she doesn''t plan to celebrate her previous birthday, after all, she has lived in this world for so many years, the past is like smoke, and the experience is like a dream.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1150： sister fourteenth birthday

    Chapter 1150 Sister''s Fourteenth Birthday


    Gu Yang hired a private restaurant in the center of Jincheng City and borrowed their kitchen.


    Gu Jin doesn''t like desserts and western food very much, so Gu Yang didn''t prepare a birthday cake for her.


    She took the rest of the Blue Whale team to cook together, and guided them to cook some private dishes that she had eaten in wealthy families before traveling.


    She used to be a picky eater, and these private dishes that she can remember are her favorites, but unfortunately there are no such private dishes in this world, so she can only make enough food by herself.


    The historical trend of this world is similar to that of her previous world, and there are many similarities, but it seems to be different everywhere.


    After so many years, Gu Yang feels that this world is not a parallel world of her previous world, but rather a derivative world created based on her world.


    For example, the world of novels, comics and games.


    When plates of familiar and delicate dishes were put on the table, Gu Yang was in a trance as if time and space overlapped.


    Is this world a dream that is being experienced, or is everything that has ever been a dream?


    Zhuang Zhou dreamed of a butterfly, a butterfly dreamed of Zhuang Zhou, the scene at this moment seemed like an illusion and seemed real.


    The spring breeze blows on the window, the weather is chilly and slightly cold, Gu Yang wakes up a little, and doesn''t think about those strange feelings.


    Shen Ran held the bowls and chopsticks, looked at the table full of delicacies, his eyes lit up, "Wow, what a blessing! How come you have so many good things in your little head, Yangyang? Are you ready for dinner?"


    Gu Jin sat down next to Gu Yang, and glanced lightly at Shen Ran, "You have a bad stomach, too much food is hard to digest, it''s better to drink white porridge."


    Feng Jue also rarely agrees with Gu Jin, and nodded, "Shen Ran, I have to follow the doctor''s advice."


    Shen Ran: "Don''t think I didn''t see it, you two just want to lie to me so that I can''t eat Yangyang''s delicious food!"


    Cao Cuo chuckled lightly, "You actually found out?"


    Shen Ran rolled up his sleeves: "Poop shoveler, what do you mean? Want to fight?"


    Gu Ying: "Can you fight?"


    Shen Ran was unconvinced: "You want to fight too? Bibi?"


    Feng Jue watched the show with his chin in one hand, and sat obediently beside Gu Yang: "It''s rare for my sister to cook, you guys have to fight. You know how to fight every day, unlike me who only care about my sister. Right, sister. "


    Facing Shang Feng Jue''s clear eyes, Gu Yang smiled and rubbed his head: "Yes, we, Ah Jue, are the most obedient."


    Feng Jue''s eyes and brows were stained with pride.


    Gu Jin glanced at him with disdain, then looked at Gu Yang: "All these dishes are made for me?"


    Gu Yang smiled and nodded, "Yes, I wish my sister a happy fourteenth birthday!"


    Gu Jin glanced at Feng Jue who was sitting on the other side of Gu Yang, she didn''t speak, but her meaning was obvious: Did you hear that? Made it for me.


    Feng Jue gritted his teeth secretly, he looked at Gu Yang helplessly, "Sister..."


    Gu Yang couldn''t see that Feng Jue was acting like a baby, and coaxed him with a smile, "Hey, there will be gifts for your birthday."


    Feng Jue nodded obediently.


    Gu Yang went to bring a bowl of noodles over, smiling brightly, "My sister is a birthday star, this is the longevity noodles I specially cooked for you, eat it quickly."


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin eating, and asked expectantly, "Is it delicious?"


    Gu Jin met her bright eyes and nodded lightly: "It''s okay."


    Feng Jue blamed her sourly: "My sister''s longevity noodles made with such care must be delicious, but you just think it''s okay?"


    Gu Jin ate a few more mouthfuls, savoring it seriously, "The noodles that Yang Yang made for me alone are really delicious."


    The word "alone" is accentuated.


    Feng Jue saw the sarcasm in Gu Jin''s arrogant eyes: It''s a pity you didn''t.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1151： Gu Yang suspects that he has amnesia

    Chapter 1151 Gu Yang suspects that he has amnesia


    Today is not only to celebrate Gu Jin''s birthday, but also to celebrate entering the finals.


    Everyone is underage and cannot drink alcohol, so Gu Yang poured soda for everyone, and then toasted together to celebrate.


    After the meal, Shen Ran was stuffed with food, spread out on the chair, and sighed: "Yangyang''s private dishes are too delicious. I can open my own shop."


    Gu Yang thought for a while, "Isn''t it impossible in the future?"


    Gu Jin was a little unhappy, she reached out and poked Gu Yang on the forehead, "Didn''t you say it was for me? Why did you sell mine too? Huh?"


    Gu Yang blinked: "Then why don''t we sell private vegetables together to make money?"


    "Okay, let''s sell it." Gu Jin took a sip of Coca-Cola lightly, drinking a glass of Coke that cost two yuan felt like a glass of red wine worth hundreds of thousands.


    It��s okay to sell it to others, but you have to bring her.


    Gu Yang held his face in his hands, his eyes full of longing for the future, "Then we sisters will open a private restaurant in the future, what should we call it? Sister restaurant?"


    Gu Jin didn''t change his face: "Yes."


    Feng Jue did not support Gu Yang''s suggestion, and frowned: "It doesn''t sound good."


    Gu Yang nodded: "That''s true, it seems a bit rustic. Our private restaurant needs to be bigger and stronger, and it needs to have a tall and decent name."


    Gu Yang''s name is a bit useless, she looked at Gu Jin, blinked: "Why don''t sister give me a name?"


    Gu Jin thought for a while, "Jinyangxuan."


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that she and her sister opened it together.


    After the party, everyone went to a nearby shopping mall to play together.


    After all, after today, they will start closed training to prepare for the finals.


    Jincheng is brightly lit at night, with bright and colorful neon lights, and the bustling market is very lively.


    Although Jincheng is right next door to Liangcheng, Gu Yang had never been to Jincheng before the World E-sports Competition.


    But now, when she was walking in these strange streets, she felt faintly familiar.


    Lights intertwine and the night market is like daytime. Gu Yang couldn''t see a single star when he raised his eyes, but he saw a building not far away.


    The building says - Gu''s Group.


    Maybe it was because seeing the familiar surname, Gu Yang''s heart suddenly felt turbulent.


    But when she looked away, she felt a little empty in her heart, as if a piece was missing.


    For some reason, she felt that the streets and alleys of the city of Jincheng gave her a familiar feeling.


    She suddenly had an intuition that the hippocampus effect that had troubled her for many years might be able to find the answer in this strange yet vaguely familiar city.


    After today, the Blue Whale team returned to Yunqi Orphanage for closed training.


    During the period, many media reporters wanted to interview the Blue Whale team, but they searched all the hotels in Jincheng and failed to find out the whereabouts of the Blue Whale team.


    They would never have imagined that the base of the Blue Whale team would be in a small rural orphanage.


    The orphanage today is not what it used to be, and many facilities are being improved. Even the Blue Whale team has funded and built a special e-sports training room.


    Gu Yang is a rookie in gaming, and she couldn''t get involved in e-sports training, and she wanted to reveal the fog in her heart, so she went to Jincheng by herself.


    Since she has a different feeling about this city, she should get to know the city well, maybe she can pick up some memory fragments she left behind in the corner.


    Yes, Gu Yang suspected that he had lost his memory.


    Even though her memory seems to be very coherent, the hippocampus effect that appeared from time to time, and some faint and unreal calls in her dreams made her doubt her memory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1152： Hang Ji Minghuis number

    Chapter 1152 Hanging Ji Minghui''s Number


    Gu Yang chose the most economical and environmentally friendly way, taking the bus alone, taking every bus in the city, from the starting station to the final station, and taking a good look at Jincheng.


    The spring day is fine, the phoenix trees along the street are freshly green, and the cherry blossoms are shining.


    Gu Yang sat by the window, watching the scenery passing by slowly outside the window.


    She saw many students wearing blue and white school uniforms along the road, and suddenly remembered that today is Friday, the day after school.


    "Next stop, Jincheng No. 1 High School."


    Gu Yang heard the notification sound of the bus, and then he looked away from the high school students who were returning home from school in groups.


    She got off at the next stop.


    Jincheng No. 1 Middle School is over, Gu Yang is carrying a bag, pretending that he is a student of Jincheng No. 1 Middle School, against the flow of people, entering the campus without changing his face.


    When she walks on campus, she has never been there, but she has an intuition, knowing where the library should be, where the classrooms are, and the playground, track, podium, etc...


    Everything is all too familiar.


    Looking at the students who were playing badminton on the playground, and the students who were giving lectures in twos and threes in the classroom, a similar scene seemed to appear in front of Gu Yang''s eyes.


    This time, those figures were not as blurred as before.


    She saw the familiar Gu Jin and Feng Jue, but it wasn''t exactly them.


    With long hair, Gu Jin seems to be colder, with less expression on his face than now, cold brows, beautiful complexion, his whole body seems to be covered with a layer of frost.


    Feng Jue was still obedient and shy, but his clear eyes were stained with hostility, and his smile lost a lot of warmth.


    Gu Yang felt as if his heart had been pricked by a needle.


    There were other figures in her mind, and the scene was still in Jincheng No. 1 Middle School. There were men and women among those people, and they all looked young.


    Those faces were familiar, but she couldn''t remember them.


    Gu Yang felt a headache, squatted down covering his head, frowning together in pain.


    Jincheng No. 1 Middle School is one of the few places that can stimulate her during this period of time. Gu Yang suspected that she had lived here and had some friends, but she couldn''t remember it.


    But she can be sure that she must have amnesia.


    She is eager to clear the fog and know the truth, but she also knows that she cannot solve this mystery in a short time with her own strength.


    So she decided to seek foreign aid.


    Gu Yang came to Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital.


    Although she is also a top figure in psychology and psychiatry, it is difficult for a doctor to heal herself, so she still has to seek professional help.


    However, when Gu Yang went to see a doctor, he found that the treatment plan given by the doctor was not suitable for her.


    The doctor also felt a little tricky, not only because of Gu Yang''s condition, but also because Gu Yang knew more about professional knowledge than he did.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the little girl looked only thirteen or fourteen years old, he would have doubted which authoritative expert she was, and she used technical terms more slickly than him.


    Doctor: "Teacher, uh, no, student Gu Yang, Dean Ji Minghui will come to Jincheng for inspection in two days, and he will also make outpatient visits. You can call him.


    President Ji Minghui is the dean of the Jingcheng Psychiatric Hospital and the second master of the Ji family, a medical family. He is quite accomplished in the fields of mental illness and psychology, and is also a top existence in the industry. "


    Gu Yang nodded, "Thank you."


    It is of course best to have a top expert visit.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1153： you know me?

    Chapter 1153 Do you know me?


    Gu Yang always ran to Jincheng during this time, often alone in a daze, which also attracted the attention of Feng Jue and Gu Jin.


    She didn''t want to disturb their training, so she didn''t tell them about her going to the mental hospital, so as not to distract them.


    Gu Yang got Ji Minghui''s number and went to the hospital alone.


    She pushed open the door and froze when she saw a middle-aged man in a white coat sitting at the desk.


    In an instant, a similar picture flashed in my mind.


    Ji Minghui looked at her with interest: "You are Gu Yang? I heard from Xiao Li that you have a lot of research on psychology?"


    The doctor who recommended Gu Yang to join Ji Minghui before was surnamed Li.


    Gu Yang nodded, and sat across from him, he couldn''t help putting on his guard.


    This kind of defensiveness came out of nowhere, even Gu Yang couldn''t explain it.


    But what she can be sure of is that the man in front of her is not a stranger to her, and she must have seen him before.


    Ji Minghui was naturally aware of her subtle attitude towards him, and seemed a little surprised, "You know me?"


    "I don''t know. But you should know this question."


    Gu Yang suddenly looked at him and used hypnosis, "President Ji Minghui, do you know me?"


    Ji Minghui: "I don''t know."


    Gu Yang was slightly taken aback.


    She has a sense of familiarity with Ji Minghui, but Ji Minghui has no impression of her.


    This feeling does not seem to be the first time it has appeared.


    Many times, she often feels this way when facing the friends of the Blue Whale team.


    But it is impossible for everyone to have memory problems, so the problem can only be on her.


    After Gu Yang ended the hypnosis state, Ji Minghui looked at his watch and found that the second hand had moved a certain distance in an instant, his eyes moved slightly, and the eyes looking at Gu Yang also brightened, "Do you know hypnotism?"


    When Gu Yang hypnotized Ji Minghui, he deleted the hypnotized memory by the way.


    She didn''t expect Ji Minghui to react so quickly, and, not only did she not feel offended by being hypnotized, but also felt strangely excited.


    This look is so familiar to Gu Yang, it is exactly the same as the eyes of the scientific research lunatics before she crossed in a car accident.


    "Little girl, are you interested in studying with me?" Ji Minghui asked.


    Gu Yang shook his head, "I just came to see you for medical treatment. However, I have some opinions about my condition, and I just need you to help me realize it."


    Ji Minghui nodded. He had seen Gu Yang''s case before, and heard Dr. Li talk about Gu Yang''s special features. He was also very curious about her, "Please explain in detail."


    While Gu Yang made comments, Ji Minghui listened carefully, nodded from time to time, and occasionally asked some questions. After hearing Gu Yang''s answer, he looked at her with more appreciation.


    "It''s a pity why you are not from our Ji family?" At the end, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    This talent is not comparable to the children of their generation.


    Gu Yang smiled, and unknowingly relaxed, without the inexplicable defensiveness when he first met.


    In front of her eyes and Ji Minghui also gradually separated from the person she subconsciously guarded against.


    Ji Minghui adopted Gu Yang''s suggestion, and based on the plan she formulated, he performed memory awakening treatment on her.


    The course of treatment is one week.


    Gu Yang is particularly eager to know the truth, and he often feels anxious and eager in his heart.


    In fact, the plan she discussed and formulated with Ji Minghui was indeed very effective. Many fragmented memory scenes and characters gradually became clear in her mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1154： Does she belong to the present or the future?

    Chapter 1154 Does she belong to the present or the future?


    Her intuition is accurate.


    Many people and places did appear in her memory.


    For example, members of the Blue Whale team such as Feng Jue and Gu Jin, as well as Jincheng and Jincheng Yizhong.


    It''s just that there are some conflicts between those gradually clear memories and her current memories.


    In those distant memories, the images of Feng Jue, Gu Jin and others are obviously bigger than they are now, faded from childishness, and appear more youthful.


    Jincheng seems to be more prosperous than it is now, with tall buildings everywhere.


    Not like a memory of the past, more like, the future?


    Gu Yang had doubts for a moment, is this a foreknowledge, or the memory she should have had?


    Then does she belong to the present or the future?


    Yunqi Orphanage.


    In recent years, the orphanage has developed better and better, and the courses have become more and more perfect, and there are even courses such as music, dance and painting.


    Chunyang shines through the window. In the spacious music classroom, Gu Yang is sitting in front of the upright piano.


    This piano is also an old item donated to the orphanage by caring people. Usually, in music class, when the music teacher teaches the children to sing, they will play the piano accompaniment.


    Gu Yang was born in a top-notch wealthy family and knows some music theory, so she sometimes substitutes for the music teacher''s class, so she can often get in touch with the musical instruments in the music classroom.


    She has a good relationship with the little friends of the Blue Whale team since she was a child, and she has a deep relationship, and she often gives them small troubles.


    It''s just that, except for Gu Jin, the rest of the boys seem to be a little tone deaf. They all have a pair of beautiful and slender hands suitable for playing the piano, but when they land on the black and white keys, they all look like chicken feet.


    Gu Jin is very talented in piano, or in other words, Gu Jin is very talented in learning, but she can learn everything she is interested in and wants to learn.


    Gu Yang only played an enlightening role, and Gu Jin''s piano level has a tendency to be better than blue. However, Gu Yang found that she could combine hypnosis and music very naturally.


    Even, she doesn''t need to hypnotize herself, her music has a hypnotic effect.


    In the past few days, Gu Yang has been a little troubled by his memory. After returning from the hospital, he played the piano in the music classroom and meditated alone.


    The sound of the piano flows like a gurgling stream in the mountains, deep and ethereal.


    Sensing that someone was coming, Gu Yang finished impromptu playing the song. She turned her head and saw Gu Jin, Feng Jue and others.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you these days?" Feng Jue looked at her worriedly.


    Everyone is training these few days, and Gu Yang often runs to Jincheng. Although he seldom meets each other, he can still feel that something is wrong with Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang smiled when he saw them, "It''s nothing serious, you guys play well, I''m waiting for you to get back the world championship trophy."


    "Don''t worry Yang Yang, we will definitely bring the trophy back to you." Shen Ran laughed, her childish eyebrows were full of self-confidence.


    Gu Yang also smiled, but seeing Shen Ran''s smile, a scene flashed in his mind instantly.


    In the gloomy bathroom, the blood-stained water kept overflowing, and the teenager collapsed in the bathtub dying.


    The young man''s depressed face and the sunny and cheerful smile in front of him seem to flash alternately.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Feng Jue''s worried and concerned voice sounded.


    Gu Yang pressed her temples, closed her eyes slowly, everything seemed to be calm as usual, she shook her head: "It''s okay, but maybe I''m a little tired."


    Gu Jin checked Gu Yang''s pulse, and after confirming that she was fine, she breathed a sigh of relief, but still said with a cold face, "Don''t overthink, take a good rest."


    "Yeah, I got it." Gu Yang smiled.


    Gu Jin and others sent her back to the dormitory and supervised her to rest.


    Gu Yang couldn''t help but look at Shen Ran several times. If it wasn''t for the scene that flashed in his mind, it would be hard for Gu Yang to imagine that such an optimistic and cheerful Shen Ran would be associated with depression.


    "Yangyang, why do you keep looking at me, do you find that I am very handsome today?" Shen Ran said with a smile.


    Gu Yang looked at him seriously, "Shen Ran, promise me that you will not hurt yourself at any time, and do not trample on your own life."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1155： You will cure me, right?

    Chapter 1155 You will help me cure it, right?


    Gu Yang''s words were sudden and inexplicable, which made Shen Ran stunned.


    After he realized it, he laughed loudly: "Yangyang, what are you talking about? How could I hurt myself? My brain is not sick. Besides, even if I am sick, don''t you still exist?"


    Gu Yang looked at the optimistic and cheerful Shen Ran in front of him, and indeed did not see any suicidal tendencies in him, and after hearing his words, he was also relieved.


    Indeed, she is still there.


    As a top psychologist, how could she allow someone to suffer from depression under her nose?


    "Yangyang is so powerful, if my brain is really sick, you will help me cure it?" Shen Ran joked with a smile.


    Gu Yang is serious, "If you have a mental illness, you have to find your sister, and if you have a mental illness, you can find me."


    Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital.


    Gu Yang relaxed his mind and cooperated with Ji Minghui to complete today''s treatment.


    In addition to treatment, Ji Minghui also often discusses some academic issues with Gu Yang, and he found that this little girl is indeed profound in knowledge.


    Gu Yang''s knowledge of mental illness and psychology even surpassed that of Ji Minghui, but he also respected him as a senior, and they could raise points for each other when discussing.


    Ji Minghui originally wanted to accept Gu Yang as a foster daughter, but after finding out that she was better than himself, he dismissed this idea. Isn''t this taking advantage of her?


    Ji Minghui said: "It seems that you have recovered a lot. I don''t know when you will remember the person who looks like me. If there is a chance, I really want to meet him."


    Gu Yang smiled and asked, "Maybe it''s your long-lost brother?"


    Ji Minghui thought carefully and said: "I only have one older brother, and the Ji family is the current head of the family, but our brothers look like our father and the mother, and we don''t have much alike."


    Gu Yang was slightly taken aback.


    The blood relationship is not close but the appearance is almost exactly the same. Is there such a coincidence?


    Moreover, subconsciously, she has deep fear and vigilance towards the person who looks the same as Ji Minghui. Thinking about it, he should not be a good person.


    The person most like me is the self in the mirror, but if the person in the mirror appears, will he replace the person outside the mirror?


    Gu Yang thought deeply, "If that person really shows up, it''s best to be careful."


    When Gu Yang went back to Yunqi Orphanage, he bought some fruits for the members of the Blue Whale team who were training.


    As the competition approached, Gu Yang was also afraid that they would suffer from diarrhea like Shen Ran did last time, so he only bought some fruits that are good for the stomach, such as apples and bananas.


    Yunqi Orphanage, e-sports training room.


    Gu Jin and others are training, while Gu Yang sits beside him peeling apples.


    The apple peel is twisted and twisted, and it has been dragged for a long time, and it is not broken.


    Gu Yang asked: "Which one of you wants to eat an apple?"


    All those who were playing games all looked over.


    Feng Jue spoke first: "Sister, I want it!"


    But Gu Jin recently reached out and took the apple from Gu Yang''s hand, "Thank you sister."


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue looked at each other, Feng Jue gritted his teeth, Gu Jin took a bite of the sweet and crisp apple with a slightly provocative look.


    Feng Jue came to Gu Yang''s side, sat on the small bench and looked at her, watching her eagerly: "Sister."


    "The next one is for you." Gu Yang hated the way he pretended to be pitiful.


    Seeing this, other people also surrounded him.


    Gu Yang holds a bowl of water flat, and each person cuts one.


    She looked at the long peeled apple skin and was proud of her skills, but accidentally cut her finger.


    Bloods of blood oozed out from the gap of the wound, eye-catching red.


    Gu Yang subconsciously pressed down hard, fearing that the bleeding would not stop.


    Gu Yang was taken aback suddenly.


    No...how could it be impossible to stop the blood?


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1156： I am you

    Chapter 1156 I am you


    Blood��


    Hemophilia, small blood bank, Feng Jue...


    Gu Yang stared at the bright red on his fingertips, and many things flashed through his mind.


    However, no matter before the car accident or in this body now, there is no hemophilia.


    Feng Jue helped her stick a Band-Aid, "Sister, be careful with knives in the future."


    Gu Jin took the fruit knife away, "Don''t cut it."


    Gu Yang regained consciousness, looked at Feng Jue, and suddenly asked: "A Jue, what blood type are you?"


    Feng Jue was a little puzzled, not understanding why Gu Yang suddenly asked about his blood type.


    He shook his head, "I haven''t tested it, so I don''t know."


    Gu Yang muttered to himself: "Our blood types should be the same."


    Otherwise, in the memory fragments she flashed, there would be no scene of Feng Jue donating blood to her.


    Feng Jue heard Gu Yang''s murmur, and looked puzzled, "What''s your sister''s blood type?"


    "Type O." When Gu Yang first came to this world and asked for help from the police station, he collected blood type DNA and other information in order to find relatives.


    Feng Jue just asked casually, she blurted out the answer, but she froze after saying it.


    O blood type is a very common blood type, and hospitals generally have corresponding blood banks, so why do they need to find Feng Jue for her blood transfusion? It''s not a special blood type.


    Special blood type...


    Gu Yang suddenly had some doubts in his heart.


    She wanted to take Feng Jue to the hospital to have her blood type tested to confirm her guess, but seeing the competition was coming up, she thought she should wait for the finals before going to the hospital.


    The rain is gurgling outside the curtain, and the spring is fading.


    Gu Yang wakes up and sits in front of the mirror combing his hair. However, when he sees himself in the mirror, he is stunned.


    The girl in the mirror is just gorgeous, with beautiful and exquisite facial features, gentle and beautiful eyebrows, just like a fairy in a painting.


    Beautiful and familiar, but��


    Whether she was the one who inherited billions of dollars before the car accident, or the one who is now in the Yunqi Orphanage, she doesn''t look like this!


    A chill suddenly rose from behind Gu Yang, "Who are you?"


    The girl in the mirror smiled softly: "I am you."


    Gu Yang suddenly opened his eyes, woke up in the dark night, his heartbeat was very clear in the quiet rainy night.


    She realized that it was just a dream.


    However, the appearance of the girl in the mirror in the dream is so clear.


    If it was a stranger, it should gradually become blurred after waking up.


    Many psychologists believe that dreams are projections of people''s subconscious mind.


    So, in her subconscious mind, is the girl in the mirror what she really looks like?


    Countless fragments of memories emerged in his mind, Gu Yang was so full of thoughts that he couldn''t sleep all night.


    But she knew, it was a good thing, more and more of her memories were surfacing, and she should be able to remember them soon.


    Jincheng Psychiatric Hospital.


    Gu Yang relaxed his mind and asked Ji Minghui to give her hypnotherapy to dig out her subconscious memory.


    Perhaps because she can hypnotize herself and her level is still high. Even if she relaxes her mind and takes off her guard, it is generally difficult for Ji Minghui to get her into a hypnotic state.


    After failing hypnosis three times in a row, Ji Minghui sighed: "Yangyang, your mental power is too strong. If you have a chance in the future, you can go to the Huaguo Special Talent Management Center to test it."


    Gu Yang was puzzled: "What kind of place is that?"


    Ji Minghui said: "That''s the department of alien warriors. Your mental power has exceeded the level of normal people, and it is very likely that you are a spiritual alien warrior. If you can have a hypnotist and a psychologist to treat you together, it should be more effective. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1157： Another Ji Minghui

    Chapter 1157 Another Ji Minghui


    Different warriors...


    It should be an unfamiliar word to her, but relevant knowledge appeared in Gu Yang''s mind.


    She doesn''t seem to be unfamiliar with these things.


    "Isn''t Dean Ji a different warrior?" In Gu Yang''s impression, ordinary people rarely know the existence of different warriors.


    Ji Minghui smiled and said: "I''m not, but my son is. It''s a pity that he is not a spiritual alien warrior, otherwise he will definitely be able to make further progress in academics."


    Ji Minghui chatted with Gu Yang about his son who also studied two medicines. Although there was some disgust in his words, it was hard to hide his father''s pride in his son.


    At this moment, he suddenly took out a card and showed it to Gu Yang.


    is a picture of a golden Fraser spiral illusion.


    The arcs of Fraser''s spiral illusion look like they are rotating, like a spiral, but are actually composed of concentric circles.


    Although Gu Yang relaxed his mind, it was always difficult to enter the hypnotic state, so Ji Minghui chose to surprise him.


    Facts have proved that this effect is indeed better.


    After being hypnotized so many times, Ji Minghui also found that using static auxiliary items is easier for her to enter hypnosis than dynamic ones.


    This situation and this scene are too familiar to Gu Yang.


    She remembered the red envelope that "Ji Minghui" handed her, and there were many golden Fraser spiral illusion pictures on it.


    After coming out of the hypnotic state, Ji Minghui in front of her asked her: "Did you remember anything?"


    Gu Yang nodded, but looked at Ji Minghui with complicated eyes.


    The "Ji Minghui" in her memory fragments and the Ji Minghui in front of her can be said to have reached the point of confusing the real. The only difference is that the "Ji Minghui" has a strong mental power and should have reached the SSS level.


    If they just look alike, it can only be said to be a coincidence.


    But if they all have the same appearance and identity, then there is only one possibility, that person replaced the real Ji Minghui.


    "Do you remember the person who looks like me? What''s his name?" Ji Minghui asked.


    Gu Yang: "Ji Minghui."


    Ji Minghui was also stunned.


    "He is the second master of the Ji family in Beijing, the dean of the Jingcheng Psychiatric Hospital, and a member of the Huaguo Psychological Association and the Psychiatric Association."


    Every time Gu Yang said a word, Ji Minghui''s complexion became more dignified.


    Regardless of whether this person appears now or not, he will replace his identity, which means that the comer is not good.


    Gu Yang reminded: "His mental power is very strong, probably at the SSS level."


    Ji Minghui: "Impossible, there is no SSS-level hypnotist."


    Gu Yang: "That''s just official statistics. I''m an SSS-level hypnotist."


    Ji Minghui was surprised, "No wonder. Is this also the memory you retrieved?"


    He hadn''t heard Gu Yang mention the matter of alien warriors before.


    Gu Yang nodded, "I suggest that you better strengthen your manpower to protect yourself, preferably a different warrior. Since that person wants to replace you, it is very likely that he will hurt you."


    Ji Minghui smiled wryly: "SSS-level hypnotists, even ordinary warriors, may not be able to guard against them."


    Gu Yang was silent.


    Indeed, as long as one is hypnotized, all force will be removed.


    Gu Yang said: "If you find that person, you can contact me, I can help you."


    She is also an SSS hypnotist. That time I was hypnotized, one was not fully developed to 100%, and the other was because of too much trust.


    She has always had a good eye for seeing people, and she is both a teacher and a friend with that person. During the process of getting along, she never found out that he had bad intentions for her, but she never expected to be stabbed in the back.


    It can only be said that the skills are not as good as the man, but the man''s acting skills are too good.


    Ji Minghui smiled wryly: "If there is a chance."


    The enemy is in the dark and he is in the light, and the opponent''s mental power is so terrifying, it is impossible to defend against it.


    Even if Gu Yang can deal with that person, he may not have time to call for help when he meets that person, and it is impossible for Gu Yang to be by his side to protect him all the time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1158： perfume all right

    Chapter 1158 The perfume is all right


    Gu Yang naturally understands this truth, and she even vaguely understands that these memories that emerge one after another have a certain predictability, like things that happened in the future.


    If it is really the future, can she change this destiny if she makes changes?


    Or, in other words, she herself is also a part of fate?


    No matter what, it is impossible for Gu Yang to do nothing knowing that Ji Minghui is in danger.


    After returning to Yunqi Orphanage, Gu Yang picked out a bottle of perfume for Ji Minghui.


    After this hypnosis, she remembered many things, including the perfume that resists hypnosis.


    She didn''t know if this perfume could withstand the hypnotism of an SSS-level hypnotist, but at least it would allow Ji Minghui to hold on for a while longer and give him more time to call for help.


    This is the only thing she can do.


    While Gu Yang was tinkering with perfume, Feng Jue came to her and happened to see it.


    "Is my sister mixing perfume for Shen Qin again?" Feng Jue''s voice was a little sour, "She would not hesitate to take away her sister''s chance to adopt her and leave here, presumably she doesn''t care for what my sister gives her, so why don''t my sister give it to her?" Give me."


    Gu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry, "Shen Qin should have her reasons for doing that. This bottle of perfume is not for her. If you want, I will make you a bottle."


    "I want it!" Feng Jue''s eyes sparkled, and he sat obediently aside, "I think this bottle is good."


    "This bottle has its owner." Gu Yang said.


    Feng Jue asked: "Who is it?"


    "A friend." Gu Yang didn''t say much, she didn''t want to tell Feng Jue and the others about her going to the hospital, and make them worry for nothing.


    Although Feng Jue wanted to ask, seeing that Gu Yang didn''t say much, he didn''t want to annoy her by asking.


    "What kind of perfume do you want?" Gu Yang asked.


    Feng Jue looked at her with a smile: "I like everything my sister gave me. But I want something different from them, unique."


    Gu Yang: "All right, it''s all up to you."


    Many of the perfumes she mixed for Ji Minghui used the spices and essential oils left over from the previous fireworks. Although the feeling and effect are different, they all smell warm.


    The perfume she adjusted to Feng Jue has a clear smell, which makes people feel peaceful, with a feeling of tranquility, and the mountains and rivers are safe.


    Feng Jue liked this smell very much, "Sister, what''s the name of this perfume?"


    Gu Yang blurted out without hesitation, "I''m fine."


    Feng Jue was taken aback for a moment, his heart was filled with joy, his eyes lit up, "Is it my sister''s game name?"


    Gu Yang met his clear and bright eyes and nodded, "It''s also safe and sound."


    Feng Jue came to find Gu Yang to go to the e-sports training room together.


    At the request of brand sponsors, they want to do a live broadcast before the game.


    The content of the live broadcast is the team training camp, just let them sponsor their brand of mineral water to go abroad during the period.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue put on masks before going to the e-sports training room.


    Gu Jin and Gu Ying are relatively cold and talk very little.


    Cao rubbed the orange cat lying on his keyboard by mistake.


    Shen Ran is actively interacting with the fans in the live broadcast room, and he is alone in the whole room talking non-stop.


    Shen Ran: "Why do you keep asking whether Jingluo is healthy or not? Even the shit-shoveling officer''s cat is asked, so no one cares about me?"


    ��Hahaha, aren��t you pretty good? ��


    ��Ran, I care about your appearance, do you dare to take off your mask? ��


    Shen Ran opened his mouth and came: "Don''t dare. I''m so handsome, and the whole team is at the peak of appearance. But I just won''t show it to you. If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it."


    He turned his head to look at Gu Yang and Feng Jue, and then said to the camera: "Here, Wuhai and Youji are here."


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue greeted the camera, and answered some questions from fans in the live broadcast room.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1159： all the past

    Chapter 1159 Everything in the past


    In addition to interacting with fans, there are also lucky draws in the live broadcast room, which are signed peripherals of some Blue Whale teams.


    Before this, the Blue Whale team also conducted several lucky draws on Weibo.


    Gu Yang saw that around the boxes in the corner, there were blue whale dolls, badges, mobile phone cases, etc., everything.


    Gu Yang left a whole set alone, and asked everyone to sign it.


    Because it was requested by Gu Yang, even Gu Jin, who never liked autographs, cooperated very well.


    "Does Yangyang want to keep a set for collection?" Shen Ran asked.


    Gu Yang put them all into a box, "Give it away."


    She remembered a lot of things this time. She remembered that she had a silly younger brother who seemed to like Team Blue Whale very much.


    Others thought that what Gu Yang said about giving away people meant giving away fans by lottery.


    The finals of the World E-sports Competition will be here soon.


    The two teams that entered the finals are the Blue Whale team from Huaguo and the XRB team from Sakura Country.


    As we all know, the country of Hua and the country of Sakura have a blood feud.


    So in this competition, the whole network is counting on the Blue Whale team to crush the XRB team and beat them to pieces.


    Because of the previous record, everyone felt that this was a must-win situation.


    The pressure is completely on the XRB team. What they care about now is not whether they can win, but whether they can lose better.


    The battle is imminent, and the Internet is already reveling in advance for the foreseeable victory.


    Only Gu Yang looked at these carnivals, feeling desolate in his heart.


    After a whole course of memory recovery hypnosis, she finally remembered all the past.


    Because of the light cone experiment, she traveled from the future to the past.


    She is the unlucky one who fell into the Mobius ring.


    It turned out that those fragmentary memories that kept appearing in her mind were indeed that she had already experienced the future.


    The girl who appeared in the mirror in the dream is the girl she used to be, with Xiao Yang''s body.


    And she has also seen the appearance of this body a few years older. The real owner of this body is called Bai Yueshuang.


    No wonder Bai Yueshuang has these memories of Wuyang and the Blue Whale team in the orphanage, because Bai Yueshuang is the owner of this body.


    When she used Bai Yueshuang''s body, she didn''t have any memory of this body''s past, just because she was not the owner of this body.


    So, after she transmigrated into Xiao Yang''s body back then, she had all the memories of that body, and it was also because that was her body in the first place?


    She is Xiao Yang, and she is originally from the book. Her wearing a book is not accidental, but a return.


    Gu Yang remembered what she heard from a physicist when she was in a coma in the Utopia base laboratory.


    She was injected with drugs and passed out, but she was conscious and could hear what they said.


    Everything that happened to her is related to UO, and the reason why UO favors her so much is because she is bound to UO.


    It is precisely because of this that the Utopia organization will focus on her in order to find UO for the light cone experiment.


    And the light cone experiment that happened in Katie Manor was also successful, so she will go back to the past.


    However, even going back to the past doesn''t seem to change anything.


    She lost her memory, and everything developed according to the original track. Even though she now has the memory of the future and knows that the light cone experiment in Yunqi Orphanage is coming soon, she can only follow the past that Feng Jue and the others recalled. go down.


    Because, that is the best choice, the best solution at the moment.


    ��


    Caught a cold, it��s really uncomfortable. During this period of time, many people have a cold and fever. Please pay attention.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1160： Within the cone of light is destiny

    Chapter 1160 Within the cone of light is destiny


    It is true that she, who is prescient, has many ways to avoid the light cone experiment.


    Such as leaving the orphanage, such as seeking help from the Alien Warrior Department, but in this way, she will most likely stay in Bai Yueshuang''s body forever.


    And Bai Yueshuang will always be in her body, and will harm the Gu family unscrupulously like the fake daughter in the original book, causing the Gu family to be destroyed.


    She will also bid farewell to the future in those memories. She will no longer have anything to do with the relatives of the Gu family and the Xiao family, and may not have any interaction with those friends of Yizhong Tiantuan.


    The past in her memory will no longer exist, and everything will move towards a different trajectory.


    But, how could she be willing?


    They should still be waiting for her in the distant future.


    So it is imperative to stimulate UO, start the light cone experiment, and go back to the future.


    UO can take her through time and space, since it can take her to the past, it can naturally take her back to the future.


    This time, she couldn''t avoid the light cone experiment, and even had to use Utopia''s space-time machine to go back.


    But in this way, everything will coincide with the original trajectory, and the future development will be consistent with the memories of Feng Jue and Gu Jin.


    Gu Yang still remembers that they all suffered different degrees of psychological trauma because of the light cone experiment.


    For her, the light cone experiment is an opportunity to return to the original track, but for them, she has indeed disappeared for three full years.


    They don''t have God''s perspective, they don''t know that they will meet again in the future.


    But Gu Yang couldn''t tell Feng Jue and Gu Jin about the coming crisis.


    They would not put her at risk, much less put her alone.


    Now Feng Jue and Gu Jin are no match for the Utopia organization at all. If they stay with her, they may be used as guinea pigs for the light cone experiment by the way.


    They are different from her, she does not belong to this time and space, she can choose to return to the correct track through the light cone experiment.


    But they already belong to this time and space, whether they choose the past light cone or the future light cone, they will deviate from the correct track, and then things will develop in an unpredictable direction.


    Gu Yang sat by the pond, feeling a little irritable, he picked up a stone on the ground and threw it into the pond.


    The ripples on the water spread out in all directions, and the ripples became bigger and bigger in the form of a circle.


    Two-dimensional pond sleep plus one-dimensional time, the enlarged water circle and time can draw a cone, and the apex is the place and time when the stone hits the water.


    Similarly, the light from an event forms a three-dimensional cone in the four-dimensional space-time, and this cone becomes the past light cone of the event.


    The light cone experiment is the point where the stone falls into the water.


    The theory of relativity proves that no object can exceed the speed of light, so no event can go beyond the interior of the light cone.


    To use a sentence in Sansoli, it means that everything within the light cone is destiny.


    UO takes her back to the past, and can''t change anything, all results have been presented in the future.


    Even if she made a change, it is possible that her change caused certain events in the future. What is the difference between so and no change?


    Thinking of this, Gu Yang showed a slight mockery on his face.


    Ryan and Ning Shen tried to use the light cone experiment to go back to the past in vain, but it was nothing more than vain.


    The physicist seems crazy, but he chose to use "light cone" as the name of the experiment. He must have guessed it a long time ago. Even if he goes back to the past, nothing can be changed, and he can only watch history repeat itself.


    The people of the Utopia organization have been fooled by the physicists.


    The lunatic physicist doesn''t care whether he can change the past or the future, he just wants to use the Utopia organization to help him verify the truth.


    ��


    The first time I saw the "cone of light" was Hawking''s "A Brief History of Time". There are many popular sciences in this book that are very interesting. If you are interested, you can read it. The novel "Three-Body Problem" is also very good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1161： coming

    Chapter 1161 is here


    "Sister, we are leaving for Jincheng." Feng Jue came to find Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang looked at the bright-eyed, high-spirited young man in front of him, thinking of the upcoming parting, his heart filled with reluctance.


    She suppressed her emotions and said to him: "Go to the scene first, I still have something to do, I will go later."


    Feng Jue was puzzled, but seeing that Gu Yang didn''t elaborate, he didn''t ask any more questions, he just looked at her half coquettishly and half expectantly, and said, "Then sister must come early, watch us win the world championship."


    Gu Yang looks at the young and immature Feng Jue in front of him, and thinks of the distant future, that Feng Jue who has been waiting for her.


    If it weren''t for the light cone experiment at Katie Manor, the Blue Whale team should have recruited enough people by now, come back to participate in the competition, and are working hard for the world championship.


    In the past, she asked Feng Jue to make a choice, and the Bai Yueguang who chose Yunqi Orphanage was still her back then.


    Unexpectedly, this choice fell on her head today.


    Really a dilemma.


    Gu Yang held back his tears, reached out and rubbed Feng Jue''s head lightly, with a bright smile: "Yes. I will watch you win the world championship trophy."


    Just not now. is in the distant future.


    Gu Yang had thousands of words to say in his heart, but he couldn''t bring himself to speak.


    Feng Jue is very smart, she was afraid that talking too much would arouse his suspicion.


    Gu Yang could only urge: "Hurry up, don''t be late."


    Feng Jue nodded obediently, and before leaving, he still reminded: "Sister must come."


    Gu Yang nodded slightly, watching his back gradually go away.


    At this moment, the children in the orphanage are in class, and the sound of reading can be heard from the classroom building, and the teenagers walk out of the gate with dreams in mind.


    Everything seems peaceful and quiet, just like every ordinary morning in the past.


    Gu Yang walked into the newly built laboratory building donated by caring people next to him.


    That''s where the children take their experimental classes, and the orphanage''s experimental classes are all in the afternoon, and there is no one at the moment.


    She walked into a physics laboratory and sorted out the equipment inside.


    When picking up a bracelet-sized Mobius ring prop on the ground, his eyes froze slightly.


    She remembered what the physicist had said in the underground laboratory of Katy Manor.


    He said that in the light cone experiment in the Yunqi Orphanage, the carrier of UO was also a M?bius ring.


    And UO is bound to her, when her SSS level is developed to 100%, UO will appear.


    Her mental power...Gu Yang didn''t test it, but she felt that as her memory recovered, her mental power was also increasing.


    If she guessed correctly, when she recovered all her memories, the SSS-level mental power was redeveloped to 100%.


    Maybe at this moment, the Mobius ring in her hand is UO.


    Gu Yang looked at the Mobius ring with deep eyes.


    Back then in the underground laboratory of Katie Manor, the physicist said so proudly, did he say it to other people in the Utopia organization, or to her who was unconscious but conscious?


    "Hands up, hold still!"


    coming.


    Waiting until this moment, Gu Yang felt a sense of peace in his heart.


    She put the Mobius ring on her wrist as a bracelet, looked up, and saw a group of men in black with guns.


    Those people broke into the laboratory and surrounded her with guns.


    A middle-aged man in a black cloak and an old man with gray hair in a white coat then walked into the physics laboratory.


    The old man in a white coat held a detector like a compass in his hand, and his eyes were full of fanaticism when he looked at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang guessed that this should be the lunatic physicist.


    The middle-aged man next to him is not like a Huaguo person, he is not so much wearing a cloak, but more like a burqa with the characteristics of national clothing.


    Gu Yang suddenly thought of a country that was involved in a war a few years ago because of the crime of being pregnant, and was finally torn apart by a big country.


    Physicists implicitly put this person first and treat him with respect.


    Gu Yang met his eyes and felt familiar.


    This should be the true face of "Ji Minghui".


    Ryan Noble, we meet again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1162： my way is world peace

    Chapter 1162 My way is world peace


    The physicist stared at Gu Yang with burning eyes, and said to Ryan, "UO is on her body, and she happens to be a different warrior, the best experimental subject!"


    Ryan nodded, looked at Gu Yang, and said in a gentle voice, "Come here."


    Gu Yang stood motionless on the spot, looking at him with clear eyes, "Your hypnosis doesn''t work for me, I''m also an SSS-level hypnotist."


    The gentle look in Ryan''s eyes faded, replaced by vigilance.


    He glanced at the man in black who brought him, and the man in black understood, and escorted Dean Liang up.


    President Liang has never encountered such a scene in his life, and his expression panicked, "Yangyang!"


    Gu Yang frowned, "Let her go."


    The man in black released Dean Liang under Gu Yang''s hypnosis.


    Dean Liang immediately ran to Gu Yang''s side, stood in front of her, and blocked her with open arms. Facing so many gunshots, he was obviously trembling with fear, but still pretended to be calm: "Who are you? What do you want to do? Is there any law here?"


    Ryan quickly woke up the man in black from Gu Yang''s hypnosis. The man in black came back to his senses and wanted to arrest Dean Liang, but Ryan raised his hand to stop him.


    He looked at Gu Yang, "You and I are both SSS-level hypnotists, we can''t kill each other, but now everyone in the orphanage is under our control, if you don''t cooperate with our experiment, then we can only let them be buried with us.


    We investigated before you came, and you still have a few very good friends..."


    "you dare!"


    As soon as Gu Yang finished speaking, the people who had pointed their guns at her all pointed their guns at Ryan and the physicist.


    When the SSS-level mental power is developed to 100%, the hypnotized person can be controlled by the mind without even giving any instructions.


    Ryan was obviously a little surprised by Gu Yang''s level of hypnosis, but as the leader of Utopia, he was used to seeing big scenes, even when all his subordinates pointed their guns at him, he didn''t change his face.


    He even looked at Gu Yang with some appreciation, "Are you willing to join our organization? I will give you the position of Great Elder."


    Utopia has twelve elders, and the elder is the first person except the leader.


    Gu Yang was unmoved: "If the way is different, don''t conspire with each other."


    Ryan smiled, "The way is different? Girl, what is your way, and do you know what my way is?"


    His Chinese is very good.


    No wonder he was able to replace Ji Minghui later.


    Gu Yang is not interested in discussing anything with him at this moment, but just stares at him vigilantly and keeps silent.


    Ryan looked at her calmly and said, "My way is world peace."


    Gu Yang only thought it was ridiculous.


    Utopia organization, an organization that treats the things recorded in the criminal laws of various countries as a daily practice, is one of the biggest turmoil factors today.


    What did they do that was related to peace?


    And Ryan, the villain leader, actually said that his way is world peace!


    If the occasion wasn''t serious, Gu Yang wouldn''t be in the mood to joke, she even wanted to ask him if he was "harmony" or "nuclear"?


    Seemingly seeing Gu Yang''s ridicule, Ryan just asked: "What do you think is the opposite of peace?"


    War.


    Gu Yang looked at the burqa on his body, and thought of the unlucky country that fell apart in the war.


    "Are you from the mining country?"


    Ryan neither admitted nor denied, but looked at her with calm and gentle eyes, and said: "I like your country very much, so I learned your language.


    But not everyone can live in a peaceful and stable country like you. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1163： but i love her

    Chapter 1163 But I love her


    Gu Yang sneered: "Without you, the world would be one step closer to peace."


    Ryan was not annoyed, but just smiled, "You are right. But I hope my motherland can be peaceful and stable like this, without war.


    I love my motherland as much as you do. Although she is small and barren, war-torn and barren, I love her. "


    Gu Yang understands that Ryan''s so-called hope for world peace is nothing more than because, if there is no war, his motherland will not fall apart.


    She can understand that he loves his country, but she doesn''t approve of his behavior.


    Peace is based on a strong country.


    If you lag behind, you will be beaten. Once upon a time, the country of Hua suffered from wars and turmoil, but the ancestors were willing to sacrifice in order to change the sun and the moon into a new sky. I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood.


    But Ryan wants to use other people''s blood. Sacrificing oneself is called sacrifice, and sacrificing others is called murdering for money.


    She stated a cruel fact to Ryan, "But your motherland has long since disappeared on the world map. You have a debt and a debtor. Whether you want revenge or restore your country, you should not come to China. "


    There seemed to be a crack in the calmness in Ryan''s eyes. He shook his head, as if he was muttering to himself, or telling Gu Yang, "It hasn''t disappeared. If everything starts again, I will do my best to stop that war, or win that war."


    Gu Yang understood.


    This is why Ryan will stop at nothing to make the light cone experiment a success!


    Really crazy.


    No wonder he agrees to the plan of the madman who is the physicist, because he is also crazy.


    "What if the bamboo basket fetches water in vain?" Gu Yang asked.


    Ryan: "Although he died nine times, he still has no regrets."


    Gu Yang was silent.


    So, in fact, Ryan is not sure that he will be able to succeed.


    But even if there is only a slight possibility, he is willing to try.


    Ryan just looked at her gently, "Even if you control them, you can''t hurt me. But I can blow up the teaching building opposite to ruins with just one command."


    Gu Yang glanced at the teaching building, frowned and negotiated with Ryan, "Let your people withdraw and all appear in front of me."


    Ryan: "The chip is in my hands, you are not qualified to negotiate terms."


    Gu Yang glanced at the physicist next to him, "Really?"


    The physicist walked to Gu Yang''s side, at the moment he was wrapping a sharp gold thread around his neck, even blood was oozing out.


    He took off the gold bracelet with a golden thread on his wrist and handed it to Gu Yang.


    As long as Gu Yang moves his finger, the physicist will commit suicide with a gold thread.


    And once the physicist dies, no one can do the light cone experiment.


    Ryan obviously thought of this too, even though he brought the physicist back to his senses, the other end of the gold thread is already in Gu Yang''s hands.


    "People can''t all evacuate, but I can let them move the explosives into this building, and they will all appear in front of your eyes." Ryan made a compromise.


    It is impossible to withdraw everyone from the teaching building, because that would be equivalent to giving up his chips, and it would be easy to leak information.


    What Gu Yang wants is not to endanger the safety of the children in the orphanage.


    Gu Yang continued to negotiate, "And ask Dean Liang to leave, I can cooperate with your experiment."


    Ryan nodded.


    Gu Yang looked at Dean Liang. At this moment, Dean Liang looked very confused. After all, it was the first time she saw the confrontation between different warriors.


    "Dean, you go out first, go to the teaching building and watch over the children. Don''t worry, I will be fine." Gu Yang said to Dean Liang.


    President Liang didn''t want to leave, but she had just seen Gu Yang''s strength, and knew that if she stayed here, she would only hinder Gu Yang.


    If she temporarily leaves the sight of these people, she may call the police.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1164： light cone experiment

    Chapter 1164 Light Cone Experiment


    Dean Liang was taken away from the laboratory building, and Ryan also asked his subordinates to move all the explosives piled up in the teaching building to this side.


    The explosives are not large, but they are enough to blow up an entire building into ruins.


    Gu Yang let go of the physicist.


    The physicist asked the subordinates of the Utopia organization to carry a box of things, and quickly built a machine that looked like a hospital CT machine.


    The physicist said to Gu Yang: "Sit on the middle circle, the light cone experiment will not harm you, it is just to verify our conjecture."


    Of course Gu Yang would not believe this kind of nonsense, but she really wanted to rely on the light cone experiment to get back.


    She sat on the physicist''s space-time machine as promised, and the physicist''s eyes could no longer hide the enthusiasm. He started the time-space machine, and the M?bius ring on Gu Yang''s wrist also burst into dazzling light.


    The last light cone experiment was performed in a coma, she was unaware of the process.


    This time the light cone experiment, she watched the whole process soberly.


    At this moment, Gu Yang heard gunshots from a distance.


    It was Dean Liang who tipped off the discovery.


    Even though he knew this would happen, Gu Yang still felt angry, "I told you not to touch them."


    Just before she felt dizzy and unconscious, the fingertip moved slightly, and the golden thread shot out, heading towards the physicist.


    Ryan quickly pulled the physicist away, but he only avoided the vital point.


    The gold thread pierces the physicist''s shoulder and lands on the pile of dynamite behind him, breaking the thread all together.


    Ryan, the physicist and the others changed their expressions drastically, and immediately jumped out of the window and left the laboratory building.


    Before Gu Yang lost consciousness, he saw the conical light beam produced by the space-time machine and heard a huge explosion.


    In front of the teaching building, Dean Liang held the place where he was shot, and struggled to send out a signal for help, but he heard a huge explosion behind him.


    She turned her head suddenly, and saw that the entire laboratory building had collapsed, and a horizontal hourglass could be faintly seen among the smoky ruins.


    It is not so much an hourglass, but more like a cone formed by two intertwined light rays with opposite top angles.


    "Yang Yang!"


    President Liang burst into tears, tore the wound, and passed out from the pain.


    Ryan, the physicist and others stood outside the laboratory building, looking at everything buried in the ruins.


    The physicist was particularly annoyed, and ordered his subordinates to dig through the ruins and find out his instrument, "If I knew it, I would have controlled her actions! If there is something wrong with my instrument, I will let the people from the orphanage be buried with me!" "


    That instrument has exhausted half of his life, it can be said that it is his life.


    Ryan asked, "Who fired that shot just now?"


    A man in black appeared in front of him, "Boss, it''s me. How dare that woman tip off the news, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, a golden thread pierced his throat, and he lost his voice instantly.


    Ryan''s expression was indifferent, and he was obviously angry.


    At this time, the people organized by Utopia cleaned up the wreckage of the space-time machine and the intact girl from the ruins. It''s just that the Mobius ring on the girl''s wrist has been broken.


    Ryan and the physicist were astonished when they saw the intact girl.


    The explosives organized by Utopia are amazingly powerful. Even though it is only a piece the size of a bucket, it is enough to blow up a whole building, and it is also enough to blow people to pieces.


    Although Gu Yang is a different warrior, she is a hypnotist with strong mental strength but not necessarily physical fitness. How could she withstand such a strong explosive?


    "How is it possible... My instruments are made of the strongest materials, and they are all broken, so how could she be fine!" The physicist wondered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1165： Blue Whale Team Abandoned

    Chapter 1165 The Blue Whale team abandons the game


    "Is UO still there?" Ryan noticed the broken Mobius ring on Gu Yang''s wrist.


    The physicist immediately raised his hand to look at the detection instrument on his wrist, and shook his head: "The magnetic field signal has completely disappeared."


    This shows that the UO is activated again, and the light cone experiment is completed.


    The physicist suddenly laughed, "She is still alive, maybe UO protected her. Take her back, and when she wakes up, you can get feedback. She will be a valuable experimental result."


    Jincheng.


    The much-anticipated finals of the World E-sports Competition are coming soon.


    The members of the XRB team looked solemn, as if they had already foreseen how they would be beaten by the Blue Whale team next.


    Even the fans of Sakura Country say the most on the Internet:��Just do your best��


    On the other hand, the Blue Whale team is in high spirits.


    Shen Ran also boldly said that he would beat the player from Sakura Country who lived a good life to the ground.


    Feng Jue looked at the door from time to time, "The competition is about to start, why hasn''t my sister come yet?"


    Gu Jin''s eyelids twitched, and she pressed the center of her eyebrows, but her mood was unstoppable irritability.


    "Maybe something is delayed, I''ll give Yangyang a call."


    Cao called Gu Yang by mistake, but it reminded him that the phone had been turned off.


    At this time, Gu Jin received a call from Dean Liang and quickly connected.


    President Liang''s distressed voice came from the other end of the phone, "Quick... call the police..."


    Dean Liang was in a hurry and didn''t have time to call the police to explain in detail. She was afraid that she would be shot to death before she even finished speaking the address, so she had to ask Gu Jin and the others to call the police.


    The hearts of everyone in the lounge sank, and when they stood up suddenly, their faces were full of nervousness and worry.


    "What happened?" Gu Jin hurriedly asked, but there was only a loud explosion sound from the other end.


    The blood on Feng Jue''s face faded, "My sister is still in the orphanage!"


    He put down the things in his hands, and ran towards the door regardless.


    Gu Jin and the others quickly chased after her.


    At this moment, they have forgotten about any world champions, they just want Gu Yang to be safe and sound.


    "Hey, there is a disease, Whale Fall, Blue Whale team, the game is coming soon, where are you going?"


    Some staff members at the game site found that they wanted to stop them, but they couldn''t stop them at all.


    At the competition site, the XRB team was ready to take their positions, but the Blue Whale team had not appeared for a long time.


    Until the staff told the host that all members of the Blue Whale team had left, there was an uproar in the live broadcast room.


    #Blue Whale Team Abandoned Match#


    #Blue Whale Team Getaway#


    # Finals XRB Team Lying Win#


    For a while, Team Blue Whale was scolded on the hot searches.


    The whole network is condemning.


    ��Is there anything that cannot be resolved after the game is over? This is the World Series Finals! ��


    ��Too embarrassing to the people of the country, even to the international community! ��


    ��Your opponent this time is Sakura Country! ! Kill those devils and win the world championship! One step away from the trophy! ! I''m so mad! ��


    ��Isn��t Whale Falling the most rational? Why didn''t you stop him as the captain? ��


    ��Blue Whale Team Black for Life��


    Other countries are watching the fun, and the XRB team wins with a look of bewilderment.


    It''s just that they were ready for a battle with the legendary team, but somehow they won. Afterwards, there was something wrong.


    This kind of victory without a fight is not as good as a vigorous loss, at least it is an honor to lose.


    Since the World E-sports Championship, until the retirement of the members of the XRB team, they have not been able to play against the Blue Whale team, and finally fell into the regret of their careers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1166： I will always wait for you

    Chapter 1166 I will always wait for you


    When Feng Jue, Gu Jin and the others rushed to the orphanage, they saw piles of ruins.


    President Liang was shot and lay there dying.


    The children were locked in the teaching building.


    But they searched the entire orphanage, but they couldn''t find Gu Yang.


    Finally, they set their sights on the ruins.


    The siren sounded from far to near, and police cars, ambulances and fire engines all came.


    Feng Jue didn''t seem to notice it, just knelt on the ground, trembling and reaching out to pick up the ruins, his hands were cut with blood by the broken glass.


    I searched for a day and a night, but there was no sign of her.


    Heavy rain poured down, the world was dark, he knelt in the ruins, raised his head and his eyes were red, as if all the light in his eyes had been taken away.


    "elder sister!"


    Feng Jue woke up suddenly and sat up from the bed.


    Outside the window, there was a shower of rain, and lightning cut through the sky. The lightning shone on the haggard eyes of the young man, and the sky thundered.


    Feng Jue pressed his eyebrows, and he dreamed about the Yunqi Orphanage five years ago.


    He picked up his phone and checked the time. It was almost six o''clock.


    Feng Jue went to Gu Yang''s ward.


    It is now May, and nearly three months have passed since the light cone experiment at Katie Manor.


    In the past three months, he almost stayed in Xiao''s private hospital, guarding Gu Yang during the day when he had nothing to do.


    Compared to the fact that Gu Yang disappeared without a trace five years ago, at least he can still guard her now, hoping that she will wake up one day.


    The same is true for Gu Jin, she lives in Gu Yang''s ward.


    She and Gu Yang are both girls, and they are proficient in medical skills, so it would be more convenient to take care of Gu Yang personally.


    At this time, Feng Jue only hopes that Gu Yang can wake up, and he has no intention of being jealous.


    Gu Jin was infusing nutrient solution to Gu Yang, her cold brows were full of haggardness.


    Seeing Feng Jue coming in, the two just looked at each other lightly, without saying anything.


    Feng Jue was the same as in the past, when she came, she helped to take care of Gu Yang, and after she was busy, she sat beside her and stayed with her all day long.


    He didn''t know that Gu Yang''s current body was unconscious, unlike a vegetable, he couldn''t hear him, but he would still often talk to her.


    "Sister, it''s spring, and the cherry blossoms and peach blossoms on the Huada campus are in full bloom. Cao Cuo''s Daju and the Persian cat next door gave birth to a litter of mixed-breed kittens, and one of them has blue and yellow eyes."


    He traced her eyebrows, his voice was soft and gentle, as if he was afraid of disturbing the dreamer.


    "Sister, when you wake up, let''s go see Hualumao together, shall we?"


    But the **** the hospital bed closed her eyes tightly and remained silent, like a princess under a malevolent spell.


    But he couldn''t make her wake up like in a fairy tale.


    Since Gu Yang fell into a coma, the Xiao family invited many famous doctors to cooperate with Gu Jin to discuss treatment, but none of them worked.


    They confiscated Utopia''s instruments, including an instrument invented by a physicist that can detect the existence of human consciousness. However, Gu Yang has no consciousness in his body.


    It''s like the soul is out of the body.


    The academicians of the Alien Warrior Department have obtained the relevant information of the light cone experiment, and have been studying the method to wake up Gu Yang. Gu Jin and Feng Jue also studied physics, and they would often go to the Alien Warrior Department to check on the progress of their research.


    According to the judgment of the academicians, Gu Yang''s consciousness should have returned to before the last light cone experiment.


    Feng Jue looked at her peaceful sleeping face, and gently held her hand: "My sister has been with us for seven years across time and space, is she going to disappear for seven years now? It doesn''t matter, seven years will be seven years, as long as you come back That''s good. I''ll be waiting for you."


    Even if she doesn''t come back, he will wait for her until the years are barren and he will not rest until death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1167： Even if it is a terminal illness, I will overcome it for her

    Chapter 1167 Even if it is terminally ill, it will be overcome for her


    Feng Jue held Gu Yang''s left hand, talking to himself, at this moment, he suddenly felt the fingers held by him move.


    Feng Jue was taken aback for a moment, and there was light in his dark and silent eyes, "Sister! You can hear it, right?"


    He looked at Gu Jin, with a surprised tone, "Gu Jin, come here quickly, my sister moved her finger just now!"


    Gu Jin was also taken aback, immediately put down the things at hand, and walked quickly.


    She turned on the consciousness detection device, and after seeing the mental power fluctuations in the device, excitement also appeared in her cold eyes.


    Her hands couldn''t stop shaking, "Yangyang is back."


    Feng Jue came alive, his eyes sparkled, and he looked at Gu Jin expectantly, "When will my sister wake up?"


    Gu Jin felt Gu Yang''s pulse, "She hasn''t suffered any damage except her spirit, it''s only a matter of time before she wakes up, it won''t be too long."


    Feng Jue restrained his smile, "Mental damage, is it the potions they gave my sister to forcibly boost her mental strength?"


    Gu Jin nodded, with a solemn expression: "They gave Yangyang too much potion, which can quickly improve Yangyang''s mental strength, but it will damage her mentality."


    Feng Jue eagerly asked: "What will happen?"


    Gu Jin: "Utopia''s experimental data and information show that this dosage will cause irreversible stupidity to S-level alien warriors. Yangyang is SSS-level, so it shouldn''t be so serious. However, it is very likely to cause amnesia."


    "Those bastards! They should have been killed that day."


    Feng Jue clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were scarlet and full of hostility.


    "But as long as Yang Yang can come back, no matter what disease she has, I can cure it." Gu Jin''s voice was soft but with arrogance.


    Even if it is terminally ill, she will overcome it for her.


    The Gu family in Beijing.


    Gu Yang was unconscious, and the entire Gu family was in a low pressure.


    Gu Zhaoming, a well-known smiling tiger in the business world, has even restrained his commercial fake smile, and everyone outside looks serious. The Gu family is in his hands, and the family elders and company executives are all clenching their tails.


    Second room Gu Zhaoan''s family has been dispatched by him to a branch far away from the capital. Only Gu Shuxue, who is still studying at Huada University, still stays in the capital.


    The family of Gu Zhaoye, the third-bedroom, because Gu Shu is knowledgeable, Gu Zhaoming didn''t have much trouble, but instead retained his previous position in the Gu Group.


    And those opponents of the Gu family suffered.


    During this time, Gu Zhaoming looked gloomy, but he seemed to be crazy. He kept finding troubles with the other company, devoted himself to bankrupting the other company, and kept buying companies.


    Among them, the Ning family, one of the four great aristocratic families in the capital, suffered the most severe injuries.


    Ning Shen was arrested and arrested, and the Ning family has no leader. Now the Ning family is suppressed by the Xiao family, the Feng family, the Gu family, and the Ji family.


    In fact, if the head of the Ji family hadn''t personally come to apologize, and stated that his younger brother Ji Minghui had been killed many years ago and was replaced by Ryan, this would have been suppressed to such an extent that the family that was removed from the wealthy family would also have a share of the Ji family.


    Nowadays, the entire elite circle in the capital is trembling. They are polite to Gu Zhaoming and even the Gu family. No one dares to provoke Gu Zhaoming, who is holding back his anger and venting everywhere.


    Of course, there is not much difference for the majority of the working class, except that the top leaders have been replaced.


    In the office of the chairman of the Beijing Gu Group.


    Bai Yueshuang stood in front of Gu Zhaoming, looking at him with tears in her eyes: "Father, I am your daughter! Can''t you really see that Xiao Yang is not me from before?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1168： White-eyed wolfs white

    Chapter 1168 White-eyed wolf''s white


    Gu Zhaoming set his sights on the Bai family after cleaning up the rivals with commercial competition during this period.


    When Gu Yang was kidnapped and left that day, in order to cooperate with the Ning family, at the request of Ning Shen, Patriarch Bai also dispatched the family''s private jet to leave Beijing to cover the Ning family''s private jet, confusing sight and distracting attention.


    Gu Zhaoming dealt harshly with the family involved in the kidnapping of Gu Yang. It was all about cooperating with other families to suppress the Bai family by any means under the premise of not breaking the law.


    He promised the daughter goose to be a good father who obeyed the law.


    In addition to being harmed by others, his past tragedies were also caused by self-inflicted crimes.


    But fortunately Yangyang came, and he reined in the precipice.


    That day Gu Jin told him the whole story, and showed him Gu Yang''s document. After that, he had an extremely real dream, which even filled in many details that were not in Yang Yang''s document.


    It seems to have experienced it completely, without a life of Yang Yang.


    As long as he thought of the moment of despair when he stood on the roof of the Gu Group and jumped off the roof of the Gu Corporation after experiencing the pain of the company''s bankruptcy, the death of his wife and children, and the pain of his daughter''s betrayal in his dream, cold sweat soaked his back.


    In the past few days, the Bai family has been losing money one after another, the technical talents have been poached by Gu Zhaoming, the capital chain has also encountered problems, and it is already facing collapse.


    Bai Yueshuang came to her at this time.


    Gu Zhaoming knew that she was here to intercede with the Bai family, and he didn''t know her well, so he didn''t intend to meet her.


    However, Bai Yueshuang claimed that she knew important things about Gu Yang.


    So there was the scene in the office just now, where Bai Yueshuang cried to him.


    Gu Zhaoming''s long-awaited guess was confirmed again at this moment, but he never thought that Bai Yueshuang would actually say that she was his real daughter.


    Gu Zhaoming looked at Bai Yueshuang who was crying so pitifully in front of him, and thought of the fact that in his dream, he found out that she cooperated with the second room of the Gu family and jointly pushed their Jincheng and Gu family to ruin, the anger in his chest could hardly be restrained.


    The former doting was really true, he even treated her better than his own daughter Gu Jin, but he never expected to end up in such an end of betrayal and family ruin!


    Even if he is known as a doting girl madman, it is impossible for him to be so blind that he would pamper his daughter who betrayed him after all his relatives and loved ones were killed.


    Gu Zhaoming looked at Bai Yueshuang indifferently, and said in a mocking tone: "Miss Bai, do you know about the fact that the boss of the right company is your father?"


    Bai Yueshuang was taken aback, thinking that Gu Zhaoming didn''t understand what she meant, and cried, "Father, I am your daughter Gu Yang! I really didn''t come to plead for the Bai family, I really want to recognize you.


    I was the one who grew up by your side since I was a child, and that counterfeit has occupied my body for two years, have you forgotten me?


    Dad, think about it carefully, how does she look like me? Obviously there are many doubts, why can''t you see it? I grew up under your noses since I was a child, when will I be able to perfume?


    When will I know martial arts and hypnosis? When did you learn about psychology and psychiatric medicine? When did you provoke people from those terrible organizations? "


    Originally the Utopia organization was still there, and at their request, she came to provoke the relationship between Gu Yang and the Blue Whale team. Although she was envious of Gu Yang''s current identity, she did not dare to come to recognize Gu Zhaoming.


    But now, Gu Yang is in a coma and the Utopia organization has been wiped out, so she has no worries.


    In the past, Gu Zhaoming''s family was indeed inferior to the Bai family where her biological father lived.


    But now, the Gu family is one of the eight wealthy families in the capital, and has a close relationship with the Xiao family, completely crushing the Bai family.


    Bai Yueshuang thought that as long as she made everything clear, Gu Zhaoming would definitely accept her as a daughter after he loved her so much.


    However, Gu Zhaoming''s face was still indifferent, "Yes, our Yangyang knows everything, but you don''t know anything, how dare you pretend to be her?


    Miss Bai, I didn''t cuckold Patriarch Bai. Naturally, without your daughter, your surname is better than Bai. "


    White-eyed wolf''s white.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1169： Gu Zhaoming cleans up Bai Yueshuang

    Chapter 1169 Gu Zhaoming cleans up Bai Yueshuang


    Bai Yueshuang didn''t expect that she would talk about this, but Gu Zhaoming still didn''t recognize her.


    As a shrewd and successful businessman, how could Gu Zhaoming not even understand the doubts she mentioned?


    Although she used to not care how much the Gu family doted on her, but in the previous life, Gu Zhaoming was willing to do anything for her, so he should love her. If he knew that she was his real daughter, how could he deny her?


    unless��


    A chill suddenly rose from behind Bai Yueshuang, she suddenly raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhaoming, and met his indifferent eyes, she couldn''t help backing away in fright.


    "You...are you reborn too?"


    Gu Zhaoming was taken aback when he heard the words, but he still looked at Bai Yueshuang with a gloomy expression.


    His appearance just made Bai Yueshuang feel that she had guessed right.


    Bai Yueshuang immediately knelt down and cried out: "Father, I know I was wrong. I didn''t do it on purpose in my previous life. It was Gu Shuxue who threatened me. Besides, haven''t those things happened in this life?"


    Gu Zhaoming looked even colder.


    In his dream, even if the Jincheng Gu family went bankrupt and was annexed by the Xue family, he never thought about returning to the capital to inherit the family property.


    But when Mr. Gu was dying, he planned to hand over the Gu family to him. After the second room learned about Mr. Gu''s will from Mrs. Gu, he attacked their Jincheng Gu family.


    Gu Shuxue teamed up with Bai Yueshuang to exterminate the Gu family, forcing him to collapse and commit suicide by jumping off the building of the group.


    Originally, he thought that none of this had happened yet. Even if Bai Yueshuang had bad intentions, he hadn''t achieved it.


    But now, she actually said that she was born again. That is to say, the woman in front of her is the woman in her dream after she succeeded in destroying his family.


    Moreover, Bai Yueshuang can still say such words. The reason why it didn''t happen is obviously the credit of his daughter Goose Yangyang!


    "Since you know what happened, you still have the face to appear in front of me?" Gu Zhaoming looked at her coldly, "Get lost."


    If he hadn''t promised the female goose to abide by the law, he really wanted to strangle the white-eyed wolf to death with his own hands.


    However, if he doesn''t do it, some people will do it for him.


    Gu Zhaoming saw Bai Yueshuang kneeling on the ground crying and refusing to leave, so he called Patriarch Bai, "Patriarch Bai, come and claim your daughter. I think she is a little mentally disturbed, and she even recognizes my competitor as her father. The insanity is not curable. , it is better to treat it as soon as possible."


    The Bai family is now relying on the Gu family to live their lives, fearing that they will annoy the Gu family and accelerate the bankruptcy of the Bai family.


    After the Bai family answered the call, he immediately promised to restrain the illegitimate daughter, and begged Gu Zhaoming to show mercy to the Bai family.


    Patriarch Bai felt that he was actually wronged. He didn''t want to fight against the Xiao family and the Gu family, but just saw the Ning family throwing an olive branch, so he joined in without thinking.


    Now that Gu Zhaoming let go, he immediately came to the Gu Corporation in person, apologized to Gu Zhaoming, and then took Bai Yueshuang away.


    Bai Yueshuang didn''t expect that Gu Zhaoming, who once doted on her, just didn''t recognize her, and now even her biological father, who had always doted on her, abandoned her, and sent her to a lunatic asylum overnight to please Gu Zhaoming.


    Bai Yueshuang''s truth is an eyesore, and Gu Zhaoming was shocked when he saw it. He didn''t want her to run in front of his wife Ruan Xueling and his son Gu Pei, and he didn''t want to wait for his daughter to wake up and still worry about Bai Yueshuang''s affairs. After that, I am quite satisfied.


    And Gu Jin will tell Gu Zhaoming the whole story, hoping that when Gu Yang wakes up, the matter between Bai Yueshuang and the Gu family will be resolved, so that she will not have to worry about the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1170： Qin Shuzhen and Tong Wan

    Chapter 1170 Qin Shuzhen and Tong Wan


    The three brothers, Xiao Yize, Xiao Cheng and Xiao Che, have been staying in the capital since they settled the matter of Utopia''s remnants. After finishing their official duties, they will take time to take care of Gu Yang in the hospital.


    Ruan Xueling and Tong Wan often go to the hospital to help Gu Jin.


    Gu Pei goes to school as usual, and visits Gu Yang on weekends.


    Originally, the interview for the Blue Whale team was held in March, but it was postponed for some reason. Gu Pei had always wanted to join the Blue Whale team, but because Gu Yang had been in a coma, his thoughts were a little weaker.


    Qin Shuling has also been with Gu Pei during this time, and by the way, together with Qin Xian, suppressed the Ning family.


    Ning Shen was arrested, the situation of the Ning family was gone, and the Xiao and Gu families targeted it. It was only a matter of time before their downfall.


    Qin Shuling suppressed the Ning family, firstly to vent his anger on Gu Pei to make him happy, and secondly to get a share of the pie.


    The friends from Yizhongtian Group also formed a group to visit Gu Yang several times, but they were afraid of disturbing Gu Yang''s treatment, and Ruan Xueling and Tong Wan didn''t want to affect their studies, so they didn''t let them come too often.


    The Blue Whale team originally planned to make a comeback in March, but because of Gu Yang''s accident, everyone was not in the mood, so they put the matter on hold.


    Xiao Yize learned from the Francis family that Qin Shuzhen was involved in Tong Wan''s plane crash, so he brought the collected evidence and his mother Tong Wan to the Ye family to ask for an explanation.


    Although Tong Wan had expected it, she still wondered why Qin Shuzhen did that.


    Qin Shuzhen knew that the evidence was solid, so she didn''t defend herself. Faced with Tong Wan''s questioning, she just smiled wryly: "It''s just a mistake. A Wan, I''ve been regretting it all these years.


    At the beginning, without you, our Qin family planned to marry the Xiao family, and I should have married Xiao Dingkun. But I didn''t expect that he would fall in love with you, even if Tong Rao expelled you from the Tong family, he would still marry you.


    Later, even without you, he never saw me in his eyes, and he almost never let me visit since then. "


    Tong Wan had indeed heard that the Qin family and the Xiao family intended to marry, but not long after, Qin Shuzhen became engaged to the current head of the Ye family.


    She had never heard Xiao Dingkun mention Qin Shuzhen, and she rarely heard Qin Shuzhen mention Xiao Dingkun, so naturally she never knew that Qin Shuzhen had such thoughts.


    Even until they got married, they didn''t give up.


    Tong Wan suddenly remembered something, "It was because of you that Tong Rao expelled me from the Tong family?"


    Since she was a child, she and Tong Rao have not had a harmonious relationship, but Tong Rao has never been so disregarding her sisterly relationship with her.


    She also questioned Tong Rao, but Tong Rao was always sneering and sarcastic every time, unwilling to mention what happened.


    Qin Shuzhen was silent.


    "Answer me." Tong Wan simply used hypnosis.


    Qin Shuzhen: "At the beginning, I thought, if you were not the daughter of the Tong family and not worthy of Xiao Dingkun, the Xiao family would not be willing to admit you. But I didn''t expect that even if you don''t have the Tong family, he would still marry you."


    Tong Wan asked: "What did you do to her?"


    Qin Shuzhen: "Use your mobile phone to send text messages to ask her to go to the hotel to discuss things, drugged her, sent a homeless man to her bed, and forced her.


    I had her birth control pills switched off and she got pregnant and had to have that baby due to physical reasons. I deleted your information afterwards, so you didn''t know about it. "


    Tong Wan was stunned when she heard the words.


    She finally understood why Tong Rao hated her so much back then.


    No wonder Tong Rao had such a sarcastic expression when she asked why he treated her like that, and he didn''t want to mention what happened.


    Tong Rao has been proud since she was a child, and being forced to have a child is a great shame to her, how can she not hate it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1171： Tong Rao and Yan Xi

    Chapter 1171 Tong Rao and Yan Xi


    After learning what Qin Shuzhen had done, Patriarch Ye divorced her.


    Ye Han was deeply disappointed, he had no face to face the Xiao brothers and other comrades-in-arms, and applied for transfer to the frontier fortress to guard the border and defend the country.


    Ye Qingzi did not expect that the person who used her to harm Tong Wan was actually her mother.


    She went to ask her father, Patriarch Ye, to intercede, but the elders of the Ye family were unwilling to admit the mistress, and Patriarch Ye insisted on divorcing Qin Shuzhen.


    Seeing that her father was indifferent and her elder brother was running away, Ye Qingzi had no choice but to ask her grandfather, Mr. Qin, for help.


    But Mr. Qin said that he had already delegated power and was powerless.


    Ye Qingzi went to find Qin Xian and Qin Shuling, who are now in charge of the Qin family, but neither of them wanted to help her, let alone make enemies of the Xiao family for Qin Shuzhen.


    Finally, Ye Qingzi was sent abroad by Patriarch Ye.


    Tong Wan sued Qin Shuzhen. What Qin Shuzhen did to her and Tong Rao at the beginning violated the criminal law, and several lives were involved in the crash case, and she was finally sentenced to death according to law.


    After dealing with Qin Shuzhen''s matter, Tong Wan went to Tong''s house to find Tong Rao.


    Since she was expelled from the Tong family and married into the Xiao family, Tong Wan has not set foot in the Tong family manor for more than 20 years.


    When Tong Wan went to find Tong Rao, Tong Rao was checking Yan Xi''s homework.


    After Yan Xi was taken back to Tong''s house, Tong Rao failed to get her out of the entertainment circle, so she let her pursue her dreams.


    It''s just that she plans to try to train Yan Xi to be an heir, so she has a lot of homework.


    Yan Xi was miserable, but knowing that she couldn''t skip class, she could only bite the bullet and learn slowly. She never took it so seriously when she was preparing for the college entrance examination in her third year of high school.


    Because Gu Yang, the ideal successor, came first, Tong Rao set very high requirements for Yan Xi.


    However, Yan Xi said that she couldn''t do it.


    She hugged Tong Rao''s arm and acted like a baby, all kinds of flattery, all kinds of flattery, and Tong Rao lowered her standards time and time again.


    Yan Xi also found out that Tong Rao was probably too strict. No one had ever acted like a spoiled child to please her so sternly.


    At this moment, when Tong Rao was checking Yan Xi''s financial management homework, she also looked disgusted, "Is your handwriting a dog? I''ll invite a hard pen calligraphy teacher to come later, and you can practice handwriting with him. "


    Yan Xi has long been used to her critical and distasteful tone, and replied with a smile: "Mother, is there nothing wrong with it except for the words? If there is nothing wrong, watch the TV series you newly invested in..."


    Tong Rao glanced at her lightly, "Want to act?"


    Yan Xi nodded. She had already taken a fancy to this drama, and she had mentioned to her agent several times that she would go for an interview, but she didn''t expect that not long after that, the largest financial backer of the investor became her own mother.


    So for this resource, she has been very obedient in front of Tong Rao during this time, and she has less confrontation and bickering.


    Tong Rao glanced at the butler next to him. The butler understood, and went to take out a stack of books about half a meter high, "After reading these, we will conduct random checks at the beginning of next month."


    Isn''t the beginning of next month two weeks away?


    Yan Xi''s eyelids twitched when she saw the thick book, and she was drowsy. She laughed and said, "Suddenly I feel that it''s not good to go through the back door..."


    Tong Rao: "Pass the spot check, and you can choose the role."


    Yan Xi blinked: "Including the female one?"


    Given her current position in the entertainment industry, she actually can''t get the first female lead in this show. She originally planned to interview the third female lead.


    Tong Rao: "Including the female one."


    Yan Xi took a deep breath, took the book in the housekeeper''s hand, "Okay, I can!"


    "Didn''t you say you won''t go through the back door?"


    Yan Xi grinned: "What''s the difference between the front door and the back door at home? Don''t leave the fat and water to outsiders. Mother, who do you favor? Why don''t you take advantage of me?"


    At this moment, the security outside reported: "Patriarch, Xiao''s mistress is here."


    "Tong Wan? Let her in."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1172： Tong Wan and Tong Rao

    Chapter 1172 Tong Wan and Tong Rao


    Yan Xi originally planned to carry the book back to the room and chew it slowly, but when she heard the security guard''s report, she had been in the entertainment industry for a while, and smelled the smell of melons.


    She sat on the edge and pretended to be flipping through the book.


    Tong Rao ignored her, but looked at Tong Wan who was slowly walking in, with a bit of yin and yang: "My sister, why do you think of visiting the humble house when you are so busy?"


    Yan Xi quietly glanced at Tong Wan, this was the first time she saw Tong Wan in reality.


    She and Tong Rao are twins, they do look alike in facial features, but they are like two extremes.


    One is gentle and generous, and the other is cold and strong.


    Tong Wan put the court''s verdict against Qin Shuzhen on the table and showed it to Tong Rao, "Sorry, I implicated you in the first place."


    In any case, Tong Rao would not have suffered such a catastrophe. Qin Shuzhen''s attack on Tong Rao was also to deal with her.


    Hearing the "sorry" in Tong Wan''s mouth, Tong Rao was slightly taken aback.


    That incident made her feel particularly humiliated and angry. Afterwards, she threw the dirty man to feed the crocodiles, but she kept wiping her body with alcohol and disinfecting it for several days.


    Dreaming back at midnight, she could often think of the stench emanating from that man''s body. After that, she had sleep disturbances for a while, and her temper became more and more weird.


    At that time, she hated Tong Wan, the twin sister, very much. When she learned that her love affair with Xiao Dingkun had won praise from everyone in the wealthy circle of the capital, she was even more furious. .


    At that time, she thought viciously, how could Tong Wan cause her to suffer such humiliation, yet she can be so happy? She wanted to see if the Xiao family would accept Tong Wan who had no family background and had a grudge against the head of the Tong family.


    She wanted to force Tong Wan to come back and beg her to apologize to her.


    Later, Tong Wan crashed the plane and fell into a coma.


    Tong Rao''s anger seemed to have been poured with cold water, extinguished, calmed down, and found many doubts, but because Tong Wan became a vegetable, she might never wake up, and there was no way to prove everything.


    Times have changed, and as she takes control of the Tong family''s power and develops the Tong family diligently, those things that left her with a shadow at the beginning are nothing more than an eyesore scar in her eyes.


    Her patriarch of the Tong family, the only female patriarch among the four great families and the eight great families, how could she be defeated by such a thing?


    Later, when she learned that Tong Wan had woken up, to her own surprise, she felt a little pleasantly surprised.


    She thought the **** was going on.


    The shadow of her youth, even if it was not caused by Tong Wan, probably has something to do with her, and she was implicated.


    But Tong Wan wanted to find her daughter wholeheartedly, as if she had long forgotten that she still had a younger sister.


    It was later that she deliberately recognized Gu Yang as her daughter, and Tong Wan remembered her.


    Now, after hearing Tong Wan''s "sorry", even though she hasn''t read the things she handed over, Tong Rao feels relieved a lot.


    After reading Qin Shuzhen''s criminal facts in the court''s verdict, Tong Rao''s face darkened.


    She glanced at Tong Wan sarcastically, "Sister, you really don''t have a good eye for girlfriends."


    Does she remember that Qin Shuzhen is Tong Wan''s best friend who has played with her since she was a child, and the relationship between the two is better than her and Tong Wan''s sisters.


    Tong Wan smiled bitterly: "My vision is indeed bad. I am also responsible for what happened back then, and you should blame me."


    Tong Rao snorted, looked at ten lines at a glance, turned to the end of the verdict, narrowed his eyes slightly, and sneered: "Death penalty? It''s really cheap for her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1173： Yang Yang woke up!

    Chapter 1173 Yang Yang woke up!


    If Qin Shuzhen fell into her hands, she would definitely throw her to feed the crocodile.


    The most shameless thing Tong Rao has done in his life is to use such dirty means to deal with women. Even if he hated Qin Shuzhen, he never thought of repaying her with the same means.


    Her method of dealing with hated people has always been simple and rude��feed the crocodile.


    Tong Rao glanced at Tong Wan, "You can see girlfriends in general, but you can see men in the same way."


    At the beginning, she really didn''t expect that Xiao Dingkun would insist on marrying Tong Wan, who was driven out of her family by her. Later, Tong Wan was in a coma for eighteen years, and Xiao Dingkun was determined.


    On the contrary, she has a very bad eye for men.


    Tong Wan also heard about Zuo Yuanyi and Luo Fangfei defrauding Tong Rao. She wanted to comfort her, but she was afraid that her scar would be embarrassing.


    "Put down your sympathetic eyes, I don''t need men like this. Outsiders say that I am too cold to be at a high place, but they have never experienced the joy of standing on a high place." Tong Rao held her head high and was strong and proud.


    Tong Wan looked at her, was silent for a moment, and a smile appeared on her face, "Ah Rao, I always think that you are the most suitable head of the Tong Family."


    Tong Rao paused when she heard the long-lost address, and snorted, "Then I don''t need you to let me go."


    She was still thinking about Tong Wan''s rejection of the election when she was elected as the successor head.


    At the beginning, many elders belonged to Tong Wan, who was talented as an S-level hypnotist, as the head of the family.


    Tong Wan knew she was proud, so she said, "I didn''t ask you, I just think you are more suitable."


    Tong Rao sneered: "It''s not for me, it''s for marrying Xiao Dingkun, so I gave up the election of the head of the family."


    Tong Wan: "..." Why doesn''t it make sense?


    Tong Rao raised her head: "Children love each other, and it''s hard to be successful. Facts have proved that letting me be the head of the family is the most correct."


    Tong Wan was helpless: "...Yes, yes, Ah Rao is very powerful."


    Noticing the haggard and exhausted look in Tong Wan''s eyebrows, Tong Rao didn''t bother to argue with her so much, so she asked, "Your baby girl isn''t awake yet?"


    Tong Wan shook her head with a disappointed expression.


    During this period of time, she has been trying to keep herself busy, dealing with matters with the Ye family, and sending Qin Shuzhen to prison, but as soon as she stops, she will think of her daughter who is still in a coma.


    She was very afraid that her daughter would be in a coma for more than ten years like she did back then.


    She is still young and beautiful, and the best time has just begun.


    Seeing that she was about to cry when she thought of Gu Yang, Tong Rao frowned, and threw the tissue on the table over, "Don''t worry, she is better than you, she won''t sleep like you for ten or twenty years."


    "Thanks."


    Although these words were not pleasant, Tong Wan knew that Tong Rao was trying to comfort her.


    At this time, Tong Wan''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    She took out her mobile phone to check, it was her son Xiao Yize who called her, "I''ll answer the call."


    Tong Rao nodded.


    Xiao Yize''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone, "Mom, Xiao Jin just said in the group that Yang Yang woke up!"


    "What?!"


    Tong Wan stood up suddenly, the tears that were still rolling in her eyes just now flowed down instantly, her voice was trembling, her eyes glowed, "Okay, I''ll go there right away."


    She was afraid that this was a dream, and she didn''t even bother to say goodbye to Tong Rao, so she ran quickly towards the door.


    Yan Xi was also very pleasantly surprised, "Yangyang woke up."


    Tong Rao has been watching Tong Wan''s back disappearing at the door, glanced at Yan Xi, and said to the housekeeper: "Back up the congratulatory gift, let the eldest miss send it to Xiao''s house tomorrow."


    Yan Xi looked at Tong Rao, smiled and said, "Master, in fact, you don''t hate Aunt Tong Wan as much as outsiders say."


    Tong Rao glanced at her lightly, "Pretending to be smart, I made wild guesses. Aristocratic families have shared interests, and relationships need to be maintained."


    Yan Xi: "Then when you hated Aunt Tong Wan the most, you never thought of feeding her to the crocodile, did you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1174： Im always with you

    Chapter 1174 I have always been with you


    In the early morning, the sun illuminates the ward, the windows are bright and clean, and the room is bright.


    Gu Yang faintly heard the singing of Yingge and swallows in the treetops in spring, the sound was clear and melodious.


    In such a peaceful and beautiful morning, Gu Yang slowly opened his eyes and sat up.


    There are many instruments connected to her body, it is inconvenient to move, so she can only sit obediently on the bed, and the whole person is a little sluggish.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, she raised her eyes in a daze.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue, who were discussing things, were taken aback when they saw Gu Yang sitting obediently on the hospital bed.


    The case report in Gu Jin''s hand slipped to the ground unconsciously.


    Feng Jue''s gray eyes lit up, and he walked towards Gu Yang, afraid that this was a fragile dream, not daring to disturb the dreamer, his voice was very soft, trembling: "Sister..."


    Gu Yang blinked, and hugged the handsome young man in front of him, with a smile on his face, like the sun shining brightly, "Ah Jue, I''m back."


    She bet right.


    UO will bring her back in time.


    Feng Jue also hugged her tightly, put his chin on her head, and said softly, "Sister, don''t leave again, okay?"


    Gu Yang: "Okay."


    Gu Jin helped Gu Yang remove the instruments and tubes connected to her body with gentle movements.


    She glanced at Feng Jue, "Go aside."


    Feng Jue snorted, but it still hindered Gu Jin, so he reluctantly let go of Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang sat obediently and waited for Gu Jin to help her remove the instrument, then hugged her, "Sister, I miss you too."


    Gu Jin''s cold eyebrows were also softened by the morning sun, she hummed softly, "Me too."


    Gu Yang leaned on her shoulder: "Sister, I saw you when you were young. You are so cute."


    Gu Jin asked: "Did you go back? Did you lose your memory after going back?"


    Gu Yang nodded, "I didn''t remember everything until a day or two before the light cone experiment. Sister, I deliberately kept the light cone experiment from you guys. I want to come back, sorry."


    Speaking of this, she lowered her head, like a child who sincerely admits her mistakes.


    Gu Jin rubbed her head, "It''s good that you come back."


    Feng Jue asked Gu Jin, "My sister lost her memory after returning home, is it because of the side effects of the mental power-enhancing medicine?"


    Gu Jin nodded: "It should be. Originally, I thought that Yangyang would lose his memory after waking up, but now it seems that this side effect should have passed."


    Feng Jue is very concerned about Gu Yang''s situation, "Then sister has no other problems now?"


    Gu Jin felt Gu Yang''s pulse, "No."


    Gu Yang also realized that she lost her memory when she traveled back to the big sister and the little blood bank when she was seven years old, because of the side effects after injecting too much mental power-enhancing medicine.


    Gu Yang looked out the window, the sun was shining brightly, the trees were luxuriant, and there were birds jumping wildly among the branches, and their singing was crisp.


    It should be the season of warm spring and flowers blooming.


    She remembered that when she was kidnapped by the Utopia organization, it was still a snowy winter.


    Gu Yang asked: "How long have I been in a coma?"


    Feng Jue: "More than three months. Sister, I miss you too."


    Three months is not a long time, but for him, every day is like suffering.


    He was really scared that his sister would never come back.


    Knowing that his sister may have returned to the past, he kept recalling those times in the orphanage, as if he could be with his sister in this way.


    Gu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. She has actually experienced seven years. When cooperating with Ryan''s light cone experiment, she was worried that when she returned to normal, Ah Jue and her sister also waited for her for seven years.


    She softly coaxed Feng Jue, "I''ve always been with you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1175： Team Blue Whale reunite

    Chapter 1175 Blue Whale team reunion


    Gu Jin shared the good news of Gu Yang waking up in groups such as the Gu Family Group, Xiao Family Group, Blue Whale Team, and Yizhong Tiantuan.


    After getting the news, brothers Xiao Dingkun and Xiao Zhengqian, who were busy with official business, came to the hospital. Gu Zhaoming was still in the company''s high-level meeting, so he stopped the meeting and rushed over.


    Today is not the weekend. Most of Gu Pei and the friends from Yizhong Tiantuan have classes. When they heard the news that Gu Yang woke up, they were still in class. But they all skipped class and came to see her.


    Even the elderly such as Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao can''t wait to see Gu Yang who wakes up.


    In less than an hour, the ward was full of people.


    Tong Wan and Ruan Xueling sat next to Gu Yang, their faces were full of excitement and joy, and they kept asking about Gu Yang''s situation.


    "Yangyang, how do you feel now?"


    "Is there any discomfort?"


    Gu Yang replied to them patiently, "Sister said, I''m fine now, you don''t have to worry."


    Gu Pei looked at Gu Yang with red eyes, and said firmly: "Sister, I recently practiced kung fu with Brother Xiao and the others, and I will protect you in the future!"


    Gu Yang smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    Xiao Yize rubbed Gu Yang''s head, "Sister, those bad guys have been caught, and no one will be able to hurt you in the future."


    "That''s right, we haven''t been idle for the past few months, and we have given away all their dens." Xiao Cheng said, and then glanced at Xiao Che and Gu Ying, "It''s all thanks to the third child." And Gu Ying, their undercover work for so many years was not in vain."


    The men of the Xiao family are all handsome, and Xiao Che is no exception.


    He looks more like Xiao Cheng, with a lighter complexion, looks cold and handsome, with a straight back, and he has the dignity of a soldier.


    When he looked at Gu Yang, his expression was gentle, "Sister, I am your third brother Xiao Che."


    Gu Yang looked at him with a smile, "Thank you third brother."


    "Yang Yang." Gu Ying called her, with a little hesitation on his stern face, not sure if she still remembered him.


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Ying, who had grown up a lot compared to his memory, and felt filled with emotion, "Long time no see, Shadow."


    Hearing the familiar title, Gu Ying looked excited.


    Cao Cuo, Shen Ran and Shen Qin were also taken aback.


    Xiao Yize could see that Gu Yang and the Blue Whale team had something to say, so he said to the others: "My sister just woke up and needs a good rest. Let''s all go back first. After two days of weekends, the Xiao family will hold a banquet to celebrate my sister." recover."


    After saying this, Gu Jin glanced at Xiao Yize approvingly.


    The corners of Xiao Yize''s lips curled up slightly.


    "Yes, yes, let my good granddaughter have a good rest, and go back first." The old man of the Xiao family also spoke.


    Soon, only Gu Yang, Gu Jin, Feng Jue, Cao Cuo, Gu Ying, and Shen Ran and Shen Qin were left in the ward.


    "Yangyang, do you remember?" Shen Ran squeezed in front of her with an excited expression.


    Gu Yang saw Shen Ran, and immediately showed a fierce expression: "Shen Ran, what did you promise me? When I saved you, I hoped that you would live well, instead of trampling your own life."


    Shen Ran was reprimanded, but still danced happily, "I know, Yangyang, I was wrong."


    Said it was wrong, but there was no sign of repentance.


    Gu Yang frowned slightly, his small face was serious, and he blurted out habitually, "Go back and copy the ancient poems and classical Chinese that you must memorize for the college entrance examination a hundred times."


    In the past in Yunqi Orphanage, Shen Ran was the naughtiest person, and what he feared most was being punished for copying books.


    Gu Yang has already grasped his monkey.


    Shen Ran was on the verge of crying when she heard the familiar words, tears rolled in her eyes, but she was smiling, "Yangyang, I can recite those ancient poems and classical Chinese a long time ago."


    Shen Qin looked at Gu Yang from the side, and said, "During the years when my brother was ill, I had nothing to do in the room, so I just copied books all day long."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1176： Reasons why Shen Qin accepted adoption

    Chapter 1176 Reasons why Shen Qin accepted adoption


    Gu Yang and Shen Qin looked at each other, both of them were in a complicated mood at the moment.


    Shen Qin was adopted back then, and after leaving Yunqi Orphanage, he never met them again.


    At first, the contact was relatively frequent, but later Shen Qin said that he was busy with homework, so the contact became less.


    Shen Qin looked at the girl with an unfamiliar but extremely familiar face in front of him, lowered his head and said in a muffled voice, "Yangyang, I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you."


    Gu Yang reached out and touched her head, "I don''t blame you."


    When Shen Qin heard her gentle voice, the tip of his nose was slightly sour, "But they all recognized it, but I didn''t..."


    Gu Yang now has more impressions of Shen Qin who was obedient and sensible when he was a child, and his attitude towards her is also very gentle, "Your memory has not been affected by UO, you remember my appearance once.


    And Bai Yueshuang, who wore my former appearance, appeared in front of you again. You have preconceived ideas, and you will inevitably be disturbed. It''s understandable that I didn''t recognize me at the first time. Later, didn''t you also recognize me? "


    Shen Qin was moved in his heart, but he blamed himself more and more, "Yangyang, I later auctioned off the fireworks you taught me to make. In my name, I''m sorry."


    Gu Yang knew about this.


    In fact, the fireworks themselves are prepared on the basis of the perfume that Shen Qin''s mother left her, and it cannot be regarded as her original creation.


    Fireworks are of great significance to Shen Qin, as they represent her longing for her mother.


    Moreover, Shen Qin can also perfume herself, and she will not auction fireworks unless she has to.


    Gu Yang asked her: "Why did you auction off the fireworks? I remember that fireworks are very important to you."


    Shen Qin: "At that time, I was hunted down by my enemies. In order to seek help from the Luo family, I took out fireworks at the auction. I also took out other perfumes for appraisal, but only fireworks reached the recognized **** level.


    Later, the fireworks made me famous, and the Luo family offered me an olive branch, so I became the elder guest of the Luo family. "


    "The enemy family? Is it related to the Xu family that adopted you?"


    Gu Yang remembered that she had heard from Feng Jue that the wealthy businessman surnamed Xu who adopted Shen Qin died of poisoning from eating wild fungi.


    However, on the day Shen Qin was adopted, she taught Shen Qin and the others how to identify wild fungi.


    At the beginning, Shen Qin clearly knew that the wealthy businessman surnamed Xu was not a good person, but insisted on being adopted by him, which was obviously a conspiracy.


    Two things put together, it is hard for Gu Yang not to suspect that the death of a wealthy businessman surnamed Xu from wild fungus poisoning is related to Shen Qin.


    Shen Qin nodded and whispered, "It''s related to the Xu family."


    Gu Yang looked at her: "When I asked you at the beginning, you didn''t say the reason why you insisted on being adopted by the Xu family, can you say it now?"


    When mentioning Xu''s family, Shen Ran''s eyes turned red, "The fire in our house and the car accident of our parents were all related to Xu''s family.


    The Liyi company where the Xu family works wanted to acquire the children''s clothing brand founded by our parents, but after being rejected, they murdered them. The younger sister entered the wolf den of the Xu family to find out the truth and avenge our parents.


    It''s a pity that I am simple-minded and not as smart as my sister, so I let her bear everything alone. "


    It turned out to be revenge for the parents.


    Gu Yang understood, she patted Shen Ran on the shoulder, "At the beginning we were preparing for the World E-sports Competition, Shen Qin went to Xu''s house alone, probably because he didn''t want to affect your competition."


    She looked at Shen Qin, "Fireworks were originally left to you by your mother, and you had no choice but to put them up for auction. I don''t blame you. Did you have a hard time in those years?"


    Shen Qin hugged her, tears flowing, "It''s all over. Yangyang, I thought at that time that I would never see you again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1177： Shen Qins past

    Chapter 1177 Shen Qin''s past


    Shen Qin always felt that the fire at home when he was a child and the car accident caused by his parents were too coincidental.


    During the time when there were frequent accidents at home, the Xu family of Liyi Clothing Company frequently approached her parents, wanting to buy their children''s clothing brand.


    Later, as she grew older, she also followed the news of many Liyi clothing companies.


    It turned out that after their parents died, the children''s clothing brand was acquired by Liyi.


    So when Mr. Xu adopted her, she agreed, and she wanted to find out the cause of her parents'' death.


    Even if Yangyang told him that Mr. Xu was not quite right and might have strange habits, she couldn''t care less. Not to be missed.


    I didn''t tell my brother and Gu Yang because I was afraid that they would be worried and that it would affect their game.


    However, after going to Xu''s house, she discovered that the person who killed her parents was Mr. Xu who adopted her.


    And that Mr. Xu... is a crazy beast.


    His ex-wife divorced him because he couldn''t stand his perverted habits.


    It was also because Mr. Xu started to attack her. She couldn''t wait to collect all the evidence to sue Mr. Xu and bring him to justice, so she took revenge on Mr. Xu.


    She purposely found the deadly brown-scaled ring peduncle mushroom, and mixed it with some similar-looking shiitake mushrooms to make a stew for dinner.


    In order to clear the suspicion, she herself drank a small amount of mushroom soup.


    Finally, they developed poison and were sent to the hospital for gastric lavage.


    Mr. Xu accidentally ingested a large number of sarcocarpus, which caused acute liver damage poisoning. Because the treatment was not timely, he died of poisoning.


    And she saved her life because of the small amount of food and timely treatment.


    Mr. Xu has no fertility and has no children. She is his adopted daughter recorded on the household registration, enjoys the same inheritance rights as his own children, and has successfully inherited all his inheritance.


    She anonymously donated Mr. Xu''s inheritance to Yunqi Orphanage and other orphanages in Liangcheng, and left the Xu family.


    After finishing all this, she returned to Yunqi Orphanage, only to find that everything had changed.


    The orphanage was attacked by criminals, Yangyang was killed and disappeared, the Blue Whale team dispersed, Gu Jin and Feng Jue were missing, only his brother was still in the orphanage.


    Later, Mrs. Xu''s mother, the old lady, was dissatisfied with her, thinking that she cooked those mushroom soups that killed her son, and sent someone to arrest her and avenge Mrs. Xu.


    She was afraid of implicating Dean Liang of the orphanage and the others, so she left Liangcheng with her brother and fled to the capital.


    In order to get rid of the pursuit of the Xu family, she used fireworks to build a reputation as a god-level perfumer, and joined the Luo family, a family of perfumers.


    The Xu family is powerful in Liangcheng, but it is not worth mentioning in front of the Luo family, one of the eight wealthy families in the capital.


    Luo Wen, the head of the Luo family, attaches great importance to her as a top perfumer, and even asked his daughter Luo Peilan, who is the most talented in perfumery, to worship her as a teacher, and helped her solve the troubles of the Xu family.


    Shen Ran also learned the real reason why she went to Xu''s house, knew the harm she suffered in Xu''s house, and deeply hated and blamed herself.


    Gu Yang, whom he regarded as his own sister, was murdered without seeing his body. His only biological sister, Shen Qin, was brutally abused by scum for revenge.


    However, as an older brother, he couldn''t do anything, even when they were hurt and struggling, he couldn''t stop them in time.


    He feels that he is useless, and the people he wants to protect the most have not been protected well, and he does not deserve to live in this world at all.


    Under such a double blow, Shen Ran suffered from severe depression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1178： no bones

    Chapter 1178 No bones


    Those days were too dark for Shen Qin, she didn''t want to dirty Gu Yang''s ears.


    She didn''t say anything, but Gu Yang could guess something.


    Gu Yang hugged Shen Qin, stroking her head, "It''s over, we will be here from now on."


    Shen Qin hugged her tightly, showing a smile, "Well, Yangyang, you are so kind."


    Feng Jue watched Shen Qin dominating Gu Yang by himself, frowned again and again, and finally held back.


    Seeing how miserable Shen Qin is, let''s lend her his girlfriend.


    Feng Jue said to Shen Qin: "Hey, Shen Qin, I misunderstood you earlier, sorry."


    Shen Qin hugged Gu Yang but did not let go, turned to look at him, "Then you must have spoken ill of me in front of Yang Yang, right?"


    Feng Jue organized his words, "I just told my sister what I found out, and guessed based on the facts."


    "I knew you were jealous of Yangyang teaching me how to make perfume, and you only gave me perfume, so you didn''t like me since I was a child." Shen Qin stretched out his hand, "Give me back the perfume I bought with 200 million that day."


    Feng Jue sneered: "Didn''t the money be returned to you in the end? It was given to me by my sister. Besides, who said that my sister only made perfume for you? I also have it, and my name is still Wuyang, which is the same name as my sister."


    Feng Jue''s tone is mean, not only Shen Qin''s teeth itch, but also Gu Jin, Cao Cuo, Shen Ran and Gu Ying want to beat someone up.


    Feng Jue smiled and reminded, "Oh yes, sister is still my girlfriend now."


    Shen Qin looked at Gu Jin, "I heard that you lived under the same roof, how did you resist killing him?"


    Feng Jue was overjoyed: "Because my sister likes me."


    Gu Yang was helpless: "You are almost done."


    Going on, she was afraid that Cao would mistake the big orange in his arms, so she would jump up and give Feng Jue a paw.


    There is nothing wrong with Gu Yang''s body itself. Now that he woke up, he was discharged from the hospital that day.


    She first went back to Gu''s house with Gu Jin and Feng Jue.


    Ruan Xueling cooked a special dish to celebrate her waking up.


    Cousin Ruan Chu, who was still filming in the capital, asked the director for leave, so she came to see her and have dinner with their family.


    "Yangyang, luckily you are fine." Ruan Chu hugged Gu Yang.


    She was very afraid that Gu Yang had been in a coma for more than ten years like Tong Wan back then, and she was also very afraid that Gu Yang would become the annoying person before when he woke up.


    When Gu Yang saw Ruan Chu, he thought of her boyfriend Ji Linbai.


    She gave Ji Minghui the hypnosis-inhibiting perfume, hoping that he could escape Ryan''s clutches.


    I don��t know if everything has changed.


    Gu Yang asked about the Ji family, "How is my cousin-in-law these days? Has the real Dean Ji Minghui been found?"


    Talking about Ji Linbai, Ruan Chu''s expression became a bit sad, "Since he remembered that Dean Ji Minghui was replaced by someone a few years ago, he has been in a low mood. And Dean Ji Minghui...according to his recollection, it should be a bad luck Not much, but I haven''t been able to find him yet..."


    Gu Yang could see that what Ruan Chu wanted to say was "his body has not been found yet".


    It was Ryan who replaced Ji Minghui at the beginning, and most of the people who attacked him were also Ryan. Then, Ryan knows Ji Minghui''s whereabouts best.


    It��s just that she heard from Gu Jin and Feng Jue that after the light cone experiment was started, Ryan and the others also fell into a coma.


    I don''t know, now that she is awake, when will Ryan and the others wake up, or will they be lost in the long river of time and space, unable to find their way back?


    In the evening, Ruan Meng, who was far away in the Big Apple City in country M, also made a cross-border call to Gu Yang.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1179： banquet

    Chapter 1179 Banquet


    Since Gu Yang was **** and unconscious, there have been many speculations about her.


    The Xiao family specially hosted a banquet for Gu Yang to celebrate her recovery and also to stop those rumors.


    It is inconvenient for outsiders to tell the inside story of Utopia and the light cone experiment. The Xiao family said that Gu Yang was kidnapped by the Ning family who was against the Xiao family to threaten the Xiao family.


    Of course, many people in the circle knew that things were not that simple, but they also gave the Xiao family face and didn''t say much.


    Ruan Meng also attended Gu Yang''s banquet.


    The Bess family and the Lord organization joined forces to expel the Katie family, and Kloss secured the position of head of the family.


    Ruan Meng is now the most honorable young lady of the Beisi family, and she came here on behalf of the Beisi family.


    At the banquet.


    Ruan Meng handed a document to Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang took it in doubt, and found out that it was a contract.


    The content is that the spice production area of ??the Beisi family in M ??state belongs to Gu Yang.


    "So generous?" Gu Yang blinked.


    Although Ruan Meng promised before that she would be free to use the essential oils from the Bess family, this is a completely different concept from giving her the entire spice producing area.


    Ruan Meng glanced at Feng Jue next to her, "This is the condition of my cousin-in-law."


    Lord cooperated with the Bess family to help them annex the Katie family, and the condition was the ownership of the spice production area in M ??state.


    Brothers settle accounts clearly, Feng Jue doesn''t suffer at all.


    When the banquet was in full swing, Tong Rao came with Yan Xi.


    Everyone at the banquet was surprised, "Why is the head of the Tong family here?"


    After all, the two sisters, Tong Wan and Tong Rao, are notoriously quarrelsome. In recent years, the Tong family and the Xiao family have a close relationship, but there is a tendency that they will never communicate with each other.


    Moreover, what surprised them even more was that Tong Rao actually walked in the direction of Tong Wan and Gu Yang.


    And Tong Wan greeted her with a smile.


    The Tong family''s twin sisters, who had been separated for more than 20 years, suddenly let go of their old feud.


    Many people have noticed Yan Xi beside Tong Rao.


    "Isn''t that the funny girl Yan Xi who has been very popular recently? Why is she here?"


    "Maybe it''s because she''s an artist from Mega Entertainment?"


    "But why is she with Tong Rao?"


    Yan Xi has recently made a name for herself in the entertainment industry, but it''s hard to describe.


    Using Yan Xi''s words to her manager Han Xi, she is obviously talented and beautiful, but she has been made into a comedian.


    Just when everyone was wondering, they heard Yan Xi calling Gu Yang "cousin" with a smile.


    "Now that my mother and your mother are on good terms, should you call me cousin?" Yan Xi reached out and stroked Gu Yang''s lush and smooth hair.


    "I''m Yangyang''s cousin." Ruan Chu walked over and patted her hand away.


    Yan Xi was serious: "Sister Ruan Chu, although you are a senior, I am the only relative."


    Ruan Chu: "Then I am also Yangyang''s first cousin."


    Yan Xi and Ruan Chu are both in the entertainment industry, and they have also cooperated with the crew, and their relationship is actually pretty good.


    Ruan Meng looked at the two bickering, and suddenly felt a little rejoicing, "Fortunately, you are only my cousin."


    Gu Jin, who was standing with Xiao Yize over there, just swayed the red wine and glanced at a few people.


    She is still Yangyang''s only biological sister, is she proud?


    Gu Yang looked helplessly at Ruan Chu and Yan Xi, "You two cousins, if you fight so childishly again and get caught by the paparazzi, the hot search will be #�۳�Ӱ�������С�����Ҵ���#."


    Tong Rao was also at the banquet, and incidentally rectified Yan Xi''s name.


    Yan Xi became the eldest lady of the Tong family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1180： Dont blame me for severing the master-student relationship with you

    Chapter 1180 Don��t blame me for severing the master-student relationship with you


    Everyone in the First Zhongtian Group was also very happy to see Gu Yang wake up safely.


    Fu Mingxiu brought Luo Fu over to apologize to Yan Xi.


    After Luo Fu knew that Yan Xi was Tong Rao''s daughter, she often dreamed that she was thrown into the crocodile pond by Tong Rao.


    Especially in Luo Fangfei some time ago, after Tong''s family sent her father Luo Wen a crocodile, she was even more afraid that she would disappear suddenly and become a crocodile''s lunch.


    Now that Fu Mingxiu mentions it, she becomes so obedient, and rolls over to apologize.


    Luo Fu bowed to Yan Xi: "I''m sorry, cousin, I shouldn''t have used money to humiliate you before. You don''t remember villains, don''t feed me Don''t bother with me. "


    "Cousin?" Gu Yang blinked, looking at Fu Mingxiu and Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi said with a straight face: "Don''t bark. Your cousin is my master. Also, I don''t mind you humiliating me with money."


    Luo Fu nodded quickly: "Good cousin."


    Yan Xi: "..." This kid doesn''t seem very smart.


    The people from the Luo family also include Lopelan.


    Her mother Luo Fangfei disappeared more than a month ago, after which Tong Rao sent a crocodile to Luo Wen''s home.


    Even after Luo Wen dissected the crocodile, there was no evidence to prove that Luo Fangfei''s disappearance was related to Tong Rao, but everyone in the circle knew that this matter had something to do with Tong Rao.


    Tong Rao is ruthless, but she strikes cleanly. Even Luo Wen can''t catch her.


    Luo Wen was almost going crazy.


    In order to avenge Luo Fangfei, she lost her mind and fought against the Tong family. She would rather injure herself a thousand than injure the enemy eight hundred.


    Mrs. Luo and the elders of the Luo family can''t bear to see him being so crazy about love, and have emptied his power. Now the Luo family is in charge of Luo Fu''s elder brother, Luo Yu.


    After Luo Yu became the head of the family, Luo Fu and Mrs. Luo''s status in the Luo family rose, but without the protection of Luo Wen and Luo Fangfei, Luo Peilan''s life was not as good as before.


    Luo Peilan hated Tong Rao, but was even more afraid of Tong Rao, and didn''t even dare to stare at Tong Rao resentfully.


    She looked at Yan Xi with some envy, "An illegitimate daughter who doesn''t know where she came from is also worthy of being a rich lady."


    Shen Qin frowned when he heard this, "Pei Lan, I don''t allow you to say that about yourself as a teacher."


    Lopei Lan''s face was very ugly for a moment, she looked at Shen Qin in astonishment, "Master..."


    Shen Qin said lightly: "I will leave the Luo family soon. You and I will be mentors and apprentices. I hope you will not disgrace what I taught you."


    She doesn''t like the Luo family. She joined the Luo family because of the situation, and she agreed to accept Luo Peilan as a disciple because she needed to be attached to the Luo family.


    Later, Luo Wen saw her value, even if she wanted to leave, Luo Wen would not allow it.


    Until Luo Fangfei died, Luo Wen made many crazy and irrational decisions, and she saw an opportunity.


    As the elder of Keqing, she united with Mrs. Luo, persuaded the elders of the Luo family, and supported the young master Luo Yu to seize power.


    And the condition is to set her free.


    The big family is glamorous on the surface, but inside it is full of dirty fights. Shen Qin didn''t want to get involved, she just wanted to mix the fragrance well and live up to what Yangyang taught her.


    Shen Qin is the elder guest of the Luo family, and has a high status in the Luo family. Ever since Luo Fangfei disappeared and Luo Wen''s power was emptied, Shen Qin, the master, was Luo Peilan''s only reliance.


    Lopeilan did not expect that Shen Qin would choose to leave Luo''s house at this time.


    Luo Peilan showed a sad look in his eyes, "Master, isn''t it good to stay in the Luo family as an elder? Where are you going?"


    "Go and adjust the fragrance." Shen Qin said lightly.


    Luo Peilan hurriedly said: "Is it because Gu Yang overwhelmed your reputation? That may not be her real material, she is the daughter of the Xiao family, how easy it is to create a reputation as a god-level perfumer..."


    "Shut up." Shen Qin frowned, and looked at Lopelan with a cold look: "After all, she is my master and your ancestor. If you slander her again, don''t blame me for breaking the relationship between master and apprentice with you." !"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1181： Why did His Majesty rebel?

    Chapter 1181 Why did His Majesty rebel?


    "Master?!"


    Lopeilan''s eyes widened, she couldn''t believe it, "How is this possible? Master, are you joking, don''t you know her?"


    Shen Qin looked at Gu Yang who was smiling brightly in the crowd, "She is my old friend."


    From the age of the year to late spring, the grass grows and the warblers fly.


    Friday night, after the family had dinner, Gu Pei suddenly jumped up from the sofa, "I can interview now! Hahaha!"


    Gu Pei moved closer to Gu Yang excitedly, and handed her the phone, "Sister, look, the official Blue Whale team sent an email to notify me to go for an interview!"


    Gu Yang glanced at the group message just now, and then patted Gu Pei on the shoulder, "Come on, brother!"


    "Don''t worry, sister. I will definitely be a teammate of Whale God and the others!" Gu Pei was full of confidence.


    He raised his eyebrows proudly at Gu Jin, "Gu Jin, I know you must also be a fan of Whale God, do you want me to get an autographed photo for you?"


    Gu Jin raised her eyes, her cold brows were slightly playful, "Me? All right."


    Gu Pei is even more proud, Gu Jin actually has something to ask for him!


    Gu Yang couldn''t see it, "Brother, you should go to the training meeting."


    Gu Peifei wanted to be taken aback, and looked at Feng Jue who was beside Gu Yang, "Hey, Feng Jue, do you have any autographed photos you want?"


    Gu Yang: "..." I can''t stop it at all.


    Feng Jue smiled, "Yes. Please ask my brother for a photo of Zhang Youji and Wuyang."


    Gu Pei raised his head and patted his chest, "It''s all on me."


    The interview location of the Blue Whale team is on the second floor of the Yangcao Internet Cafe near Huada University.


    Gu Pei asked his good brother Qin Xian to go with him.


    After passing the online screening, there are ten people who can participate in the offline interview of the Blue Whale team. Many people even traveled thousands of miles to the capital city for their dreams.


    Blue Whale team plus Wuyang as a substitute, there are six people in total, and the e-sports team can only have nine people at most, so this time only three new members are accepted.


    Gu Pei did not expect to meet an acquaintance.


    Gu Shuda.


    Second room Gu Zhaoan and his wife were forced to leave the capital by Gu Zhaoming, only Gu Shuda and Gu Shuxue remained in the capital. Ever since Ye Qingzi was sent abroad, Gu Shuxue has settled down a lot and hardly dared to get in front of the big house.


    And Gu Shuda hangs out with cronies all day long as usual.


    Gu Pei never expected to see him here.


    When Gu Shuda saw Gu Pei, he greeted him in surprise, "Cousin Gu Pei, are you also here for the offline interview?"


    Gu Pei nodded, a little surprised, "You too?"


    Gu Shuda laughed, "Of course, no. I''m here with Brother Chu."


    He backed up behind the other man.


    That person Gu Pei and Qin Xian are also acquainted, the young master of the Chu family in the capital, a well-known playboy, Chu Nanming.


    Chu Nanming is also the owner of the CNM club and a member of e-sports.


    Gu Pei wanted to join the CNM team before, but he didn''t expect to meet Chu Nanming at the recruiting interview site of the Blue Whale team. He was quite surprised, "Brother Chu, aren''t you the captain of the CNM team? This is also planning to join Team Blue Whale?"


    Chu Nanming nodded, confidently: "Yes? What''s the problem?"


    Qin Xian felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong, so he looked at Gu Pei.


    Gu Pei popped out a word: "Why did Your Majesty rebel?"


    Chu Nanming: "I''m also a fan of the Blue Whale team. This opportunity is rare, I have to come. Besides, the **** of the CNM team signed up behind my back, but they were screened out.


    Even if you lose the interview, at least you can still meet your idol, which is not a loss! "


    "Me too! I can use Brother Chu''s light to meet idols, hey, if I had known that my cousin, you can also participate in offline interviews, I would not be far away." Gu Shuda put his hand on Gu Pei''s shoulder.


    Gu Pei threw his arm aside, "We don''t seem to know each other well."


    ��


    I feel like a wolf surrounded by a flock of sheep. My whole family has a cold and a fever. I went to the hospital with my grandma to see a doctor and was admitted to the hospital. I passed by a group of sheep. Fortunately, I didn��t have any positive symptoms. Maybe it��s because I need to take hormones every day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1182： we just get used to it

    Chapter 1182 Let''s get used to it


    Gu Pei doesn''t hate Gu Shuda, his cousin, but because he belongs to the second room, and the second room doesn''t deal with their family, he doesn''t want to get too close.


    Gu Shuda has a thick skin and sense of humor, even if he is embarrassed, he can find the next step by himself, "Haha, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, it''s normal if we don''t know each other well. By the way, cousin, who do you like most in Team Blue Whale?"


    Gu Pei raised his head: "Of course it is the whale god."


    Qin Xian: "Me too!"


    All of you here are fans of Team Blue Whale, so anyone can chime in on this topic.


    While talking, he mentioned the existence of the mascot in the Blue Whale team��Wuhai.


    "I heard that only three people were recruited this time. I feel that we can obviously recruit four people. The level of Wuyang is so good, there is no need to dominate the position."


    "Yeah, everyone knows how she won in the semi-finals back then. Luck is the key, but if she wants to win the MVP, it''s not because everyone thinks that she is the only girl in the team and let her go."


    Gu Pei also deeply agrees: "As long as the whales and illnesses are not protected from harm, and they try their best, this MVP will not fall on her."


    A foolish young man said: "I don''t think there should be women in the Blue Whale team. How good can a woman play games? Look at the people we got here today with our strength, all of them are men. I haven''t seen any in other teams." woman."


    Gu Pei frowned, "You can''t say that. Some girls play games better than boys, maybe they just don''t want to play e-sports."


    When he said this, he thought of Gu Jin.


    Qin Xian also said: "Exactly!"


    The man sneered, "You can tell if you are healthy, women will only hinder you. If I join the Blue Whale team, I will definitely not be used to her."


    At this time, a warm voice came, "You don''t need to get used to it, we can just get used to it."


    Gu Peiwei was stunned. Why is this voice so familiar? Why is it so like that dog Feng Jue?


    He turned around stiffly, and then saw a group of people walking towards this side, and Feng Jue was among them.


    Not only him, Gu Pei, the other people around him are also very familiar.


    Walking in front, the one in a black dress was Gu Jin, and the one in a milky white dress beside her was Gu Yang.


    Boss Cao holding an orange cat.


    There are two other people, Gu Pei doesn''t know each other, but the day Gu Yang woke up, he met them in the hospital.


    They walked together, their bodies were no longer fully armed and all in black, but they all wore the badge of the Blue Whale team on their chests. In a trance, it was actually the same scene many years ago.


    Gu Pei looked at Gu Yang, "Sister, why are you here..."


    Qin Xian looked at Gu Pei in surprise, "Brother Pei, don''t you know that the boss is the whale god?"


    Gu Pei knows that Gu Jin is the boss of Qin Xian, so, in an equal exchange, Gu Jin is the whale? !


    Gu Pei was shocked immediately, "Damn it?! Gu Jin, you are actually a whale?"


    Gu Jin nodded lightly, with a little playfulness, "Do you want an autographed photo?"


    Gu Pei thought of what he said that day so embarrassingly, his toes were on the ground in embarrassment, and his mood was very complicated at the moment.


    I was very excited to see the idol, but the idol turned out to be his own sister, and he even danced in front of his idol!


    Gu Shuda was also shocked by the same style, but he didn''t know Gu Jin that well, so he didn''t react as strongly as Gu Pei. He just came over habitually and said, "Cousin, I didn''t expect you to be the master of whale fall! No wonder I saw the whale It feels kind when you fall!"


    Gu Yang really wanted to ask, when they all played with masks on and didn''t even show their faces, how could Gu Shuda look friendly?


    Everyone present was shocked, and the most embarrassing one was the one who had ridiculed Wuyang and thought that women would only hold him back.


    They all thought that the half-grown boy was handsome now, but who would have thought that she would become a cold beauty? !


    ��


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1183： If there is no harm, the Blue Whale team does not exist

    Chapter 1183 If there is no harm, there is no need for the Blue Whale team to exist


    Chu Nanming has nothing to do with Gu Yang and Gu Jin, but because he often hears Gu Shuda brag about how awesome his two cousins ??are, he is familiar with them.


    At this moment, looking at the two girls with excellent looks and temperament, he felt a little dazed.


    They knew that there was a healthy girl in Team Blue Whale, so it was not surprising that Gu Yang was healthy.


    But who the **** would have thought that the most vicious Jingluo in the Blue Whale team was also a girl? !


    Chu Nanming: "Outrageous, it''s a big difference..."


    The person who mocked Wuyang just now looked at Gu Jin suspiciously in embarrassment, "Are you really Jingluo?"


    Gu Jin walked to a computer in the e-sports training room, glanced at the person, "Try?"


    The man''s name was Pu Xin. He was here for an interview, so he naturally didn''t want to show weakness, so he immediately sat down beside him and logged into his game account.


    A 1V1 invitation with the game ID "Whale Falling" popped up on Park Xin''s computer.


    He was slightly startled, and his expression became tense.


    All the people present also restrained their shocked expressions, and leaned over to watch.


    However, within a few minutes, Park Xin''s computer heard the sound of the game character dying in battle.


    Pu Xin''s hand holding the mouse tightened, and his eyes were fixed on the screen, but Gu Jin''s character was too fast, and afterimages appeared.


    As death notifications sounded continuously from the computer, but Gu Jin just kept killing him without pushing the tower, so the game couldn''t end.


    Pu Xin''s mentality exploded, her hands were trembling, and she simply "admitted defeat" in the game, ending the game.


    The people present who had some doubts about Gu Jin''s identity, after watching Gu Jin''s brutal **** torture, all of them dispelled their doubts.


    Gu Pei took a deep look at Gu Jin, "Sister Jin, thank you for your mercy."


    Compared to the abuse of Pu Xin just now, Gu Jin abused him in the past, it was simply too gentle!


    Gu Jin glanced at him lightly, and then asked Pu Xin, "How is it?"


    Pu Xin was convinced: "The Whale God is really powerful."


    Gu Jin: "Apologize."


    Pu Xin scratched her hair, feeling a little uncomfortable: "I''m sorry, Whale God, I shouldn''t have ridiculed all the girls. Whale God, this is because I met too many female pig teammates before.


    What''s more, Wuyang''s level is really not that good, and it would be good for the Blue Whale team to let her retreat behind the scenes to make a place. "


    Gu Jin''s eyes were cold, "If there is no harm, there is no need for the Blue Whale team to exist."


    This is not very rational, but everyone in the Blue Whale team nodded in agreement.


    Everyone is a fan of the Blue Whale team, and they knew that Wuyang was the favorite of the group, but they didn''t expect that she was so important.


    Gu Pei was also surprised, but when he thought of Gu Jin and Feng Jue''s preference for his sister in the past, he took it for granted.


    Before hearing Park Xin mock Wuyang for his lack of strength, Gu Pei still felt that it was nothing, and even agreed.


    But now, Wuyang is equal to his sister Gu Yang, and mocking Wuyang is mocking his sister!


    Gu Pei quit, and immediately angrily said: "Who said my sister''s strength is not good? Can you push the tower with Baihua Fairy? Can you trigger luck bonuses one after another? So what if it depends on luck, luck is also part of strength! "


    Pu Xingang wanted to persuade Gu Jin with the people who agreed with him just now, but he didn''t expect Gu Pei to betray on the spot, and he was stunned, "You, you didn''t say that just now..."


    Gu Pei drew a clear line with him in an instant, and jumped to Gu Yang''s side, "Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t provoke our sibling relationship!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1184： interview

    Chapter 1184 Interview


    After Qin Xian knew that Gu Yang was Wuyang, he didn''t dare to talk about Wuyang''s cooking, because he was afraid that he would be tortured by the boss later.


    He echoed Gu Pei, "Exactly! Our younger brother Pei has a good relationship with his sister! We all feel that Wuyang plays the game in a unique style, and there is no meal replacement in the entire e-sports circle. If you want to black her, don''t bring us!"


    Piao Xin: "..." Traitor!


    Gu Yang helplessly pulled away Gu Pei who was holding her arm, then motioned for everyone who came to the interview to sit down, and then said: "Welcome everyone to come to the interview. I am Gu Yang, the manager of the Blue Whale team, and I am also the manager of the game. All luck.


    First of all, I would like to apologize. Because of my personal accident, the interview was postponed. Now we don''t have much to say, let''s start today''s topic directly. "


    Her tone was gentle, which made everyone who was still a little nervous relax.


    "How to interview? When will the result be out?"


    They all heard it just now, Gu Pei took care of Gu Yang and Gu Jin and called them sisters, obviously they have a good relationship.


    They came here because they sincerely wanted to join the Blue Whale team to play e-sports, and they didn''t come to accompany those who came through the back door.


    Gu Yang knew everyone''s concerns, and said with a smile: "The interview process is open and transparent, and everyone can know the result before they leave."


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Yang is very good at playing games, so he is only responsible for planning this matter, and the specific interview content is in charge of Gu Jin and Feng Jue.


    After she finished speaking, Gu Jin and the others also introduced themselves one by one.


    "Grass, Feng Jue, are you sick? What the hell, why are you so shameless and asked me to ask you for a photo of you and my sister?" Gu Pei glared at Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue was calm and calm, with a gentle smile: "Brother, you should call me brother-in-law."


    Gu Pei was irritable: "Get lost."


    "Brother, just to remind you, I am one of your interviewers." Feng Jue smiled.


    Gu Pei immediately rang the alarm, Feng Jue was absolutely uneasy and kind, she looked at Gu Yang for help: "Sister."


    "I won''t participate in the interview." Gu Yang said that he couldn''t help.


    Gu Pei turned his head: "Sister Jin!"


    "Everyone is treated equally and will not let water go." Gu Jin said lightly.


    Gu Pei: "..." I know you guys don''t know how to release water, but I''m afraid that **** Feng Jue will put me in small shoes!


    The content of the interview is actually to play against the members of the Blue Whale team.


    Feng Jue and Gu Pei play the same role, so Feng Jue is the one who interviews him.


    At first, everyone was worried that Feng Jue would take advantage of Gu Yang''s face and blame Gu Pei, but when they saw that Feng Jue used a much more aggressive move against Gu Pei than the other members during the interview, they all breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time turned to Gu Pei. Pei showed sympathy.


    Being given special care, this is probably the end of offending the interviewer.


    It was Gu Yang''s decision to increase the difficulty for Gu Pei.


    One is to dispel the concerns of other members, and the other is for the sake of fairness.


    After all, Gu Jin and Feng Jue often gave Gu Pei some advice.


    Gu Pei has a high IQ, so he can understand it, but understanding is understanding, and it doesn''t prevent him from gnashing his teeth at Feng Jue.


    The interview lasted from morning to afternoon, and even the lunch was ordered by Gu Yang, and everyone settled in the e-sports training room.


    By the end of the interview, Gu Yang hadn''t announced the result yet, and everyone already had the answer in their hearts.


    After all, all the competitions are conducted under their noses, and they are all e-sports players, so they can naturally tell their level.


    Although most people regret not being able to join the Blue Whale team and fight side by side with their idols, they still feel that the trip is worthwhile if they can learn from their idols and get some advice.


    Gu Yang announced the result: "After the selection, the final ones to join our Blue Whale team are Whale Boom - Gu Pei, Wuran Xianxian - Qin Xian, Grass Mud Horse - Chu Nanming."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1185： they are in their prime

    Chapter 1185 They are in their prime


    "Hahaha, I succeeded! Sis, I joined the Blue Whale team!" Gu Pei was so excited that he jumped up.


    Gu Yang smiled and reached out to pat him on the shoulder, "Brother, welcome to the Blue Whale team."


    Qin Xian was also very happy. He wanted to play games with the boss a long time ago.


    Gu Shuda was next to Chu Nanming and asked, "Brother Chu, you joined the Blue Whale team, what about your CNM team?"


    Chu Nanming was excited and felt that these were nothing to worry about, "There are too many people in the CNM team, it doesn''t matter if I''m missing. And now the boss of CNM is not me."


    Qin Xian was surprised when he heard that, "Brother Chu, CNM club is so profitable, you are willing to sell it? Who is the new boss?"


    Chu Nanming looked at Qin Xian with an indescribable expression: "Your sister."


    "Brother Chu, please speak up, don''t curse!" Qin Xian frowned.


    Chu Nanming: "It''s your sister, your eldest lady, Qin Shuling."


    Qin Xian suddenly said: "Oh, no wonder, it''s hard for you, Brother Chu."


    His family''s little witch sister, even his elder brother, has nothing to do with it.


    Chu Nanming will give up the hen that lays the golden eggs, so Qin Shuling must have used threats and temptations.


    Qin Xian hooked Chu Nanming''s shoulders, and the two brothers whispered nicely, "Brother Chu, I have a project in hand, and it is suitable to cooperate with you. My sister is young and willful, so don''t bother with her."


    Chu Nanming''s eyes brightened slightly, and he smiled immediately: "Young Master Qin, I also watched your young lady grow up, and I have regarded her as my younger sister for a long time. You will be offended by saying that."


    Gu Yang recorded the interview process, and after the end, she edited the video and posted it on the official Weibo of the Blue Whale team. At the same time, she tweeted Gu Pei, Qin Xian and Chu Nanming on the official Weibo, and welcomed them to join Blue Whale. Whale team.


    The blue whale team, which had been silent for a long time, immediately rushed to the hot search.


    #halefall turned out to be a woman! #


    # Wuyang is the little fairy Gu Yang! #


    #Youji and Wuyang are real couples! #


    #The new member Jingbo is the younger brother of Jingluo! #


    #The king is back, they are in their prime! #


    etc.


    The identities of Gu Yang and Gu Jin were revealed, and the entire Internet was shocked.


    Gu Jin was not very active on the Internet, so many people went to Gu Yang''s account to ask.


    Gu Yang also truthfully admitted that she was fine.


    So it is inevitable that someone will ask why the Blue Whale team withdrew from the competition.


    It is naturally inconvenient for the light cone experiment to be made public.


    It would disturb the orphanage, and Gu Yang didn''t want to say that it was related to the bombing at Yunqi Orphanage five years ago, so he replied vaguely to the netizens, saying that it was because her life was in danger, and Gu Jin and the others rushed to rescue her.


    After so many years, many people just wanted to know the reason, and most of them understood that it was related to Gu Yang''s life and death.


    Competition is important, but human life is at stake, so it is understandable to put other things aside temporarily to save people.


    The most searched entertainment list is almost occupied by the Blue Whale team.


    Netizens flocked to Gu Pei, Qin Xian, and Chu Nanming''s live game room to congratulate them on joining the Blue Whale team as they wished.


    E-sports players have a short career and generally retire after the age of 22.


    Most of the e-sports players who were famous in the same period as the Blue Whale team are now retired, looking for other ways, or retreating behind the scenes to become coaches.


    A few months ago, the Blue Whale team came back, and the e-sports fans were so excited, they shouted "My youth is back"!


    However, most people in the e-sports circle are actually not optimistic about the Blue Whale team. They think that their comeback recruiting new members this time must be to train new members to play e-sports, and the original old members will definitely retreat behind the scenes.


    After all, age is a flaw.


    But they didn''t expect that after so many years, they were in their prime, at the golden age of e-sports players.


    Many people on the Internet ridiculed: [Fortunately, there was no underage anti-addiction system five years ago, otherwise the Blue Whale team would have been eliminated before they even played]


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1186： bye ryan

    Chapter 1186 Goodbye Ryan


    The Blue Whale team signed up for the new World E-sports Competition.


    To represent Hua Guo in the competition, they must first become the champions of Hua Guo Division.


    The old fans of the Blue Whale team have mixed feelings about this.


    The good news is that the Blue Whale team has truly come back to the arena this time; the worry is that the Blue Whale team is at its peak when it debuts, and everyone has high expectations for them. I don''t know if they can achieve another glory this time.


    No matter how the outside world is ups and downs, everyone in the Blue Whale team has already started closed training.


    Cao made a mistake to transform the second floor of Yangcao Internet Cafe into an e-sports training room, and Feng Jue''s Xunmeng Group provided the latest e-sports equipment.


    Gu Jin customized a scientific and reasonable training plan, and brought Gu Pei, Qin Xian, and Chu Nanming, who had just joined the Blue Whale team, into the Blue Whale team.


    Gu Yang does not participate in the training, but he often comes to Yangcao Internet Cafe to deliver meals to them, or to accompany them.


    During the period, Xiao Yize told Gu Yang that Ryan, Ning Shen and others in the prison woke up.


    The Ji family wanted to know the whereabouts of Ji Minghui''s bones from Ryan, but Ryan was in a daze after waking up, unwilling to speak.


    And Ryan himself is an SSS-level hypnotist with strong mental power, and people from the Alien Warrior Department cannot forcibly interrogate him.


    So Xiao Yize thought of Gu Yang, who was also at the SSS level, and Ji Linbai also came to beg Gu Yang to help him.


    Gu Yang agreed.


    Xiao Yize took her to the prison of Huaguo''s foreign warrior department.


    Through the bars, Gu Yang saw the familiar face in his memory. Compared with the time when he was in Yunqi Orphanage, Ryan at this moment is much haggard from the vicissitudes of life, not as high-spirited and confident as before.


    Gu Yang sat down opposite him, facing this person who was both a teacher and a friend, he felt a little complicated.


    When Ryan saw Gu Yang, his sluggish eyes became focused. When they fell on her, the gentle and kind eyes were still the same as before. His voice and tone were very familiar, "You''re awake too."


    Gu Yang nodded slightly, looking at his frustrated look, he understood that most of his plans were in vain.


    Gu Yang asked him, "Do you regret it?"


    Ryan looked at Gu Yang silently, with the lingering flames of war raging in his mind.


    He went back to the past and witnessed the war that shattered his motherland many years ago, and witnessed his family and friends fall one by one in the hail of bullets, but there was nothing he could do.


    He was like a ghost out of time, standing beside them, watching everything happen, but he didn''t even have the ability to pull them away from the gun.


    All his obsessions and struggles were exchanged for reliving the painful past.


    Desperate, but all in vain.


    Regret it?


    Ryan doesn''t know.


    But he did not resolutely say "Although he died nine times, he still has no regrets" like Gu Yang asked him back then.


    After a long time, Ryan looked at her and said, "You remember?"


    "You guys sent me back to the past." Gu Yang said.


    Ryan was slightly stunned, then suddenly smiled, his eyes were sad, "Mobius ring... so it is, so it is."


    Gu Yang asked: "I want to know, where is the real Ji Minghui?"


    Ryan did not resist answering this time, "Jingcheng Psychiatric Hospital, Ward No. 4 in the critically ill area."


    Gu Yang was taken aback, and asked in surprise, "Is he still alive?"


    Ryan nodded, seeing the undisguised surprise on Gu Yang''s face, he felt a little complicated at the moment, "Yang Yang, he has nothing to do with you, from the very beginning, the person who has known you as a teacher and friend is I."


    "I know. It''s just a play on the spot. In order to lie to me, the leader did not hesitate to let the singer hypnotize you and live as Ji Minghui. He even deceived himself. He is really willing to pay the price." Gu Yang''s tone was slightly mocking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1187： have a moral bottom line

    Chapter 1187 There must be a moral bottom line


    Ryan was silent.


    Indeed, at first he asked the singer to hypnotize him, lurking under the identity of Ji Minghui, just thinking of acting on the occasion and waiting for a good opportunity.


    But when he came out of the play, he realized that he had never lived such a peaceful life in his life.


    He even thought for a moment that he would ignore the past, let go of his obsession with the old country, and give up the Utopia organization he had established with his own hands. Since then, he has washed his hands and lived a good life as Ji Minghui.


    After coming out of the cell where Ryan was held, Ji Linbai eagerly stepped forward and asked Gu Yang: "Yangyang, where is my father''s... body?"


    "Dean Ji should still be alive." Gu Yang told Ji Linbai what Ryan said.


    Ji Linbai was also shocked, and was ecstatic at random, "I''ll go to the hospital right now. Yangyang, thank you so much."


    Gu Yang said: "You''re welcome, your father has helped me a lot. Go find him."


    Ji Linbai couldn''t wait to confirm the matter, thanked Gu Yang and Xiao Yize again, and then hurriedly turned and left.


    Xiao Yize never thought that the real Dean Ji Minghui was still alive, "The real Dean Ji Minghui was hidden in Ji''s hospital as a mental patient. The most dangerous place is the safest place."


    Gu Yang was also surprised, but it was not difficult to understand.


    Ryan kept Ji Minghui and imprisoned him, presumably to observe and imitate his words and deeds, so as to easily replace his identity.


    Locking up Ji Minghui as a mental patient, even if he says he is the dean, no one will believe him, it will only be that he has a mental problem.


    At this time, Lin Ran came over and said, "Sister, the physicist wants to see you."


    Gu Yang nodded, "Actually, I also want to meet him by the way."


    Different from Ryan Noble''s vicissitudes of life, when the physicist saw Gu Yang, his eyes burst out with scorching and excited light.


    This look made Gu Yang very uncomfortable, as if she was a research subject in a laboratory.


    "You went back, right?" The physicist confirmed excitedly.


    Gu Yang''s guess in his heart was verified, "You knew from the very beginning that the light cone experiment can''t change anything, right?"


    The physicist laughed maniacally, with tears in his eyes: "Hahaha, it is true! All the past is a definite number, and the light cone is destiny! We who are not bound to UO are just ghosts out of time.


    And you who are bound to UO are just a marionette played by fate. "


    Gu Yang looked at him silently, thinking, this man is really a lunatic.


    When Gu Yang turned around and wanted to leave, the physicist stopped her, "Little girl, I heard you also study physics?"


    Gu Yang: "So what?"


    "I know that the crimes I committed cannot escape the death penalty, but everything I do is for the truth. I am willing to give you all the results of my life''s research, including the light cone experiment.


    You can use your name to publish, so you will definitely gain a great reputation among physicists! He even won a Nobel Prize! "


    The physicist looked at Gu Yang frantically, his tone full of bewitchment.


    Gu Yang looked at him calmly, "I refuse."


    The physicist did not expect that Gu Yang would refuse, and the reaction was very fierce, "Why? Do you know what great achievements these are? This is all the truth! I am guilty, but the truth is not guilty!"


    ��Scientific research must have a moral bottom line.��


    ��


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1188： Blue Whale Killer Whale Battle

    Chapter 1188 Blue Whale Killer Whale Battle


    There are eight teams in the Huaguo Division of the World E-sports Competition. If the Blue Whale team wants to represent Huaguo in the competition, it must first win from the eight teams.


    Among them, the most competitive ones are the CNM team and Orca team.


    The e-sports circle pays special attention to the first battle of the Blue Whale team after their comeback, and the fans are looking forward to it and feeling anxious.


    But no matter how time goes by, the Blue Whale team is as unstoppable as ever, and every game ends in a heyday.


    Those old fans who had no hope for the Blue Whale team gradually became hopeful, feeling that their youth had really returned.


    In the finals of the Huaguo Division, the Blue Whale team played against the Killer Whale team.


    During the years when the Blue Whale team disappeared, the Killer Whale team has been threatening to replace the Blue Whale team. Many fans of the Blue Whale team have also turned to support the Killer Whale team.


    During the finals.


    When Xu Niannian passed by Gu Pei wearing the uniform of the Orca team, he folded his arms and looked him up and down, then looked at Gu Jin next to him, and couldn''t help but sneer, "You really are the young master who was born in Rome .As long as there is a relationship, even the Blue Whale team can enter casually. The Blue Whale team is nothing more than that."


    Gu Pei was so angry that he wanted to argue, but was held back by Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin didn''t even look at Xu Niannian, but said lightly to Gu Pei: "No matter how much you say, it''s better to fight."


    Gu Pei also calmed down, and followed Gu Jin on stage.


    Gu Yang watched every game of Blue Whale, and this final was no exception.


    Accompanying her to watch the match was Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue, Shen Ran, and Gu Ying did not play this time, giving new members like Gu Pei, Qin Xian, and Chu Nanming more opportunities to perform.


    The game is best of five games, broadcast live on the whole network.


    Every game of the Blue Whale team has a lot of people watching the live broadcast, and this game is no exception.


    Seeing that only two old players, Gu Jin and Cao Cuo, played in this game, and the other three were new players, many people were a little worried.


    ��This battle is the strongest killer whale team in China in recent years! The Blue Whale team didn''t send out the strongest combat force? ��


    ��I heard that Xu Niannian of the Killer Whale team is Gu Pei''s ex-girlfriend. He won''t let her go, right? ��


    ��The Blue Whale team has returned to the present, every game is perfect, just like five years ago, invincible, I don''t want the legend to end here��


    For the Killer Whale team, among the people who learned that the Blue Whale team was on the field, only two old members, Jing Luo and Shi Shovel, breathed a sigh of relief.


    The leader of the killer whale team said: "Chu Nanming is our old opponent. Although he is powerful, he is still easier to deal with than Youji. As for Wuran Xianxian and Whale Explosion..."


    Xu Niannian took over the conversation with a contemptuous tone: "It''s nothing to worry about. Whale is not my opponent, but Xianxian is about the same strength as him, so naturally he is not much stronger."


    Xu Niannian is very talented in e-sports, and everyone in the Orca team was relieved to hear her words.


    "Sister Nian Nian said so, we can rest assured."


    After the game starts.


    Xu Niannian saw Gu Pei appearing in his field of vision, sneered, and immediately controlled the game character to kill him.


    When he and Gu Pei were lovers in high school, they often played games together. Gu Pei was often killed by her, and many times, she even quietly let him go.


    Xu Niannian thought that killing Gu Pei in the game was as easy as picking something out of a pocket.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as she approached and used a powerful attack on Gu Pei, Gu Pei''s game character disappeared like a flash, and then killed her back.


    She contributed the first drop of blood to Gu Pei.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1189： revisit

    Chapter 1189 Revisiting the old place


    Xu Niannian''s smile froze, and she looked up in Gu Pei''s direction in disbelief.


    Gu Pei didn''t look at her, he was immersed in the game, his expression was focused and serious, as if what he just killed was just an insignificant mob.


    Xu Niannian felt unwilling in his heart, so he kept attacking Gu Pei, but he died under Gu Pei''s role again and again.


    The rest of the killer whale team couldn''t stand it.


    The captain warned: "Xu Niannian, in professional games, it is forbidden to give away heads."


    Xu Niannian was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Even the netizens who watched the live broadcast noticed it.


    ��By the way, it doesn''t look like Gu Pei has any more affection for Xu Niannian, does it? More like the other way around]


    ��Don��t get involved with our younger brother Jingbao, the Internet has memories, the girl from the orca team even slandered our younger brother Jingbao before��


    ��Whale Explosion and Wuran Xianxian cooperate too well��


    The Blue Whale team won the first three rounds, ended the game early again, and continued the legend.


    Fans of the Blue Whale team on the Internet cheered.


    Until the end of the game, Xu Niannian was a little distracted, and kept chasing Gu Pei.


    Looking at the sunny boy, she suddenly felt very far away. Seeing him stop, Xu Niannian quickly ran towards him: "Gu..."


    "Brother Gu Pei, you are really amazing!"


    Qin Shuling, who was wearing a pink princess dress, ran up to Gu Pei with a sweet and bright smile, and looked at him with admiration.


    Gu Pei scratched his head in embarrassment, and when he smiled, he had the self-confidence of a teenager.


    Seeing Gu Pei and Qin Shuling walking away together talking and laughing, Xu Niannian''s footsteps stopped instantly, and he didn''t dare to go forward.


    She has a shadow on Qin Shuling. That seemingly harmless sweet girl is a ruthless devil.


    The Blue Whale team once again became the champion of the Huaguo division with a complete victory, representing Huaguo to participate in the world e-sports competition.


    This year''s World E-sports Competition is still going on in Jincheng.


    Gu Yang and everyone from Team Blue Whale went back to Yunqi Orphanage in Liangcheng.


    Revisiting the old place, I am deeply moved.


    The morning sun in midsummer was just right, and the sound of reading aloud came from the classroom.


    In such a quiet and beautiful morning, Gu Yang returned to this place where he lived for seven years.


    Those seven years were not a big dream, it was she who truly returned to the past and accompanied Feng Jue and Gu Jin in their childhood.


    Every plant and tree here has traces of the past, and every corner has childhood memories.


    Dean Liang is watering the cycad tree downstairs, and the sunlight shines through the water droplets, refracting a rainbow.


    Gu Yang saw the familiar figure, his heart was agitated, and he smiled, "Dean Liang!"


    President Liang turned his head and looked at the youths and girls in their prime who were walking towards her one by one, as if they had returned to the past in a trance.


    President Liang''s eyes fell on Gu Yang who was in the middle.


    She has seen this girl before, she is Feng Jue''s girlfriend, and her name is also Gu Yang.


    At this moment, seeing Gu Yang''s familiar gaze, Dean Liang was slightly stunned, and the shower in his hand fell to the ground.


    She stepped forward slowly, her eyes moistened unconsciously, "Yangyang, is that you?"


    "It''s me." Gu Yang trotted forward and hugged her, "I''m back to see you."


    "Just come back, just come back."


    President Liang hugged her tightly, caressing her cheek with old wrinkled hands, her voice was trembling, and her eyes were blurred with tears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1190： season finale

    Chapter 1190 Finale


    Gu Yang and others went back to the orphanage to visit Dean Liang, reminiscing about the past, and donated money to Yunqi Orphanage when they left.


    The World E-sports Competition was held in Jincheng. The participating teams from all over the world gathered in Jincheng, and it was very lively for a while.


    It''s summer vacation again, all schools are on vacation, and the friends of Yizhong Tiantuan also returned to Jincheng, and went to watch the game with Gu Yang.


    Lu Mao and the others pestered Gu Jin for his autograph.


    Gu Jin wanted to be impatient to sign these, but for Gu Yang''s sake, she also left them with flamboyant signatures one by one.


    Xiao Yize finished the work of the Alien Warrior Department in advance, gave himself a vacation, and came to Jincheng to watch Gu Jin''s game.


    Blue Whale��s output is still stable. Gu Pei, Qin Xian, and Chu Nanming have improved their level and tacit understanding after going through the training plan formulated by Gu Jin.


    In the blink of an eye, the Blue Whale team passed five stages and defeated six generals, and reached the semi-finals again.


    During the semi-finals, in the waiting room, Gu Yang saw a familiar person, Young Master Rich from the Francis family.


    Compared to five or six years ago, Rishi is already a handsome young man.


    Since the Blue Whale team disappeared, he has faded out of the e-sports circle for many years, and the RS team has also been updated.


    This time, Lixi heard that the Blue Whale team had come back from the rivers and lakes and represented Huaguo in the competition again, so he re-established the RS team and wanted to avenge the shame.


    Ke Lixi did not expect that he would meet Gu Jin who had blown up his arsenal in the Blue Whale team.


    The enemy was extremely jealous when they met, Lixi immediately rushed in front of Gu Jin aggressively, speaking Chinese with a full accent, gnashing his teeth: "Gu Jin! You blew up my arsenal, yet you dare to appear in front of me!"


    Gu Yang didn''t recognize Lixi at first glance, after all, compared with five or six years ago, he has changed a lot, when he heard his words, he looked at Gu Jin who was at the side with some doubts, "Explode the arsenal? "


    Gu Jin said calmly, "His family''s ammunition went off, and I just happened to pass by."


    Even if Rishi knew she did it, she would not admit it.


    Gu Yang: "Oh... arms are easy to go off, normal, normal."


    My sister said so, of course she believed it.


    Rich: "Hehehe."


    His family has been making arms for so many years, and there have been no problems in terms of safety.


    "You just wait for me, this time the e-sports competition, I will definitely get my revenge." Rishi said, and walked away.


    "Yangyang, do you want to play in the next game?" Gu Jin lightly rubbed Gu Yang''s head.


    Gu Yang is safe!


    Realizing this, Rishi staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    He still feels ashamed and aggrieved when he thinks about the loss to Wuyang Luck.


    Rich clenched his fists, turned his head, and walked in front of Gu Yang and Gu Jin aggressively, "Anyone in your Blue Whale team can join, as long as they are safe!"


    Gu Jin glanced at him lightly, "None of your business."


    Gu Yang actually didn''t plan to play, after all, she was also forced to come on as a substitute, and now the Blue Whale team has enough substitutes, so they don''t need her.


    Moreover, as soon as she plays, the Blue Whale team will lose control collectively, which is not conducive to the victory of the game.


    But this does not prevent her from giving Rich some psychological pressure before the game.


    Sure enough, ever since Lixi knew that Wuyang was going to play against their RS team again, he had been worried. He even lost to the other two teams in the semifinals.


    But until the end of the semi-finals, when the Blue Whale team entered the finals, Gu Yang didn''t play.


    Rich was almost **** off.


    The Blue Whale team once again entered the finals, and the history is always surprisingly similar. This time, the Blue Whale team''s opponent in the final is still a player from Sakura Country who is living a good life.


    In the spring and autumn of five years, the wheel of history has turned around, and it seems to have returned to the familiar origin.


    The e-sports circle is also full of worries. Many people are worried that the Blue Whale team will be absent again this time, but many people expect that the Blue Whale team will prove themselves and get back the championship that belongs to them.


    On the day of the final, the Blue Whale team arrived as promised, and everyone''s hearts fell.


    They are undefeated legends, as long as they appear, victory belongs to them.


    Gu Yang, Xiao Yize and the friends from Yizhong Tiantuan were all watching the game.


    The impassioned voice of the commentator and the dazzling e-sports competition scene on the big screen ignited the enthusiasm of the teenagers.


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Jin, Feng Jue and others who were concentrating on the game, and his heart was lifted.


    Until the end of the three games, the Blue Whale team ended the game early, and the referee announced��


    "The winner of this year''s World E-sports Competition is the Blue Whale team representing China!"


    The scene was full of cheers, countless people stood up and screamed, and all e-sports fans on the Internet were also reveling.


    Feng Jue held the glittering trophy of the world e-sports competition in front of Gu Yang, "Sister, we won."


    Behind him, Gu Jin, Cao Cuo, Gu Ying and Shen Ran all looked at her with bright eyes.


    In a trance, the childish grand ambitions of his youth were loudly ringing in his ears��


    "We will work hard for Huaguo to regain the world championship trophy!"


    Gu Yang received the trophy, with a bright smile on his face.


    They did it after all.


    ��


    The text is over.


    What do you want to see outside the episode?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1191： Spoiler: The whole network celebrates

    Chapter 1191 Extra Story: The whole network celebrates


    #����ս������羺ŷ��#''s entry hit the hot search, the entire Huaguo was celebrating, and the entire Internet was a carnival for fans in the e-sports circle.


    ��Congratulations to Team Blue Whale for winning the championship! Team Blue Whale is awesome! ��


    ��I finally let go of my worries. The XRB team is completely vulnerable to the Blue Whale team in Huaguo. I enjoyed this battle so much! It can be seen that the Blue Whale team is cruelly torturing the XRB team in order to avenge their shame.]


    ��At the end of the game, I saw that the XRB team was abused and cried��


    ��The black fans of the killer whale team came out to see, your grandpa is still your grandpa��


    ��Seeing them win the trophy, my youth is finally complete! ��


    The fans either congratulated or lamented, and there were also a large number of people who ran to the black fans who sang bad words before the game to raise their eyebrows.


    That night, many celebrities and e-sports anchors and other Weibo big Vs forwarded congratulations.


    Ruan Chu V: [[Screenshot of the e-sports competition live broadcast][Blue Whale team photo] @����@����@��ʹ@�в�Congratulations to my cousins ??for winning the world championship! My cousin treats me another day]


    Although Ruan Chu doesn''t play games and doesn''t hang out in the e-sports circle, she is close and has a good relationship with Gu Yang''s family, so she naturally congratulates them publicly at this important moment.


    Ruan Chu is now the queen of the actress, just as she reposted the official Weibo of the Blue Whale team, there was a large wave of jellybeans.


    ��Congratulations, cousins! Chuchu, your family''s appearance is too high! Who said that the Blue Whale team didn''t dare to show up because of their ugliness? ��


    ��Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh,who did I think that my fangirl star and e-sports team would be a family! ��


    ��Isn��t my sister filming in director Shen��s crew? Still quietly watching the game? @��director reports Ruan Chuying after going to work to fish [��ͷ] [funny]]


    Ruan Chu replied: [This blame is not to be blamed, it is Director Shen who took the lead in fishing]


    Director Shen also appeared in the Ruan Chu Weibo comment area: [Officially certified that what our Queen said is the truth, let us congratulate the Blue Whale team for winning the championship, the boss of Whale Fall is awesome, and finally promote the movie " queen


    Fan comments: [Good guy, you are still awesome when it comes to rubbing heat]


    Gu Yang also used Wuyang''s account to reply to Ruan Chu''s Weibo at the first time: ��I want my cousin to cook in person~��


    Ruan Chu Aojiao replied: [Since you like it, then I will reluctantly cook for you]


    Wuyang V: [Thank you cousin~[Bixin]]


    Right after Gu Yang replied, Gu Jin also replied quickly: ��Thank you +1��


    Feng Jue seemed to be competing with Gu Jin to reply under Gu Yang, only a second behind Gu Jin''s reply: [Thank you cousin +1]


    Gu Pei��s Whale Explosion came back after a few minutes: [Thank you cousin]


    Ruan Chu didn''t mention anyone else because he didn''t have any contact with the rest of the Blue Whale team, nor was he a fan of the Blue Whale team.


    But Cao Cuo, Shen Ran, Gu Ying, Qin Xian, and Chu Nanming came here uninvited, and they built the building together under the sound reply.


    Chu Nanming: [Empress Ruan Ying, do you mind if there are a lot of friends? ��


    Qin Xian: [cousin, cousin, Cengfan +1]


    Shen Ran: [Beauty Ruan Chu, Fan Fan is hungry, Ceng Fan +1]


    Cao Cuo: ��+1��


    Gu Ying: ��+1��


    In addition to Ruan Chu, Ji Jingchi, Qiao Xuan, Yan Xi and other celebrities who have a good relationship with Gu Yang also reposted to celebrate.


    Among them, Ji Jingchi also skipped work from the crew and came to the finals to watch the game in disguise, and posted a selfie of the scene on Weibo, and found Gu Yang after the game, and took a photo with the Blue Whale team because of his relationship.


    Ji Jingchi: [[Selfie][Group Photo] My youth is complete! @���� Thanks to the group favorite little fairy of the Blue Whale team for helping me convince everyone to take a photo]


    Ji Jingchi''s fans, Little Wings, also came to congratulate him.


    ��Fuck, Ji Zai actually went to watch the finals live! ��


    ��Ji Zai and Little Fairy are in the same frame again! I really want Little Fairy Yangyang and Ji Zai to be on variety shows together again! ��


    ��Envious! Ji Zai is so lucky to be able to get in touch with Wuyang, and only Wuyang can persuade the Whale God to take a photo with him]


    In addition to celebrating with Gu Yang and other celebrities who have a good relationship with them, there are many people who watched the popularity of the Blue Whale team explode after winning the championship, and came to catch the heat.


    The artists of Zhaofeng Entertainment are even more confident in their popularity. After all, nearly half of the nine members of the Blue Whale team are the children of their boss''s family, that is, their own family.


    Some celebrities who have appeared in variety shows with Gu Yang also congratulated on the Internet, and many people followed Ji Jingchi and said: [My youth is complete! ��


    It��s okay for male artists, after all, most boys play games and pay more attention to the e-sports circle.


    But on the female artist side, many people never mentioned games and e-sports at all. Before the Blue Whale team won the championship, there was no sign of paying attention to e-sports competitions.


    At this moment, the phrase "Youth is complete", so many passers-by and fans in the e-sports circle joked: [I just realized that half of the entertainment circle is a fan of the Blue Whale team]


    ��


    Fan Wai Yuan Chang, everyone, don��t keep waiting


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1192： Extra: Daily life in the old house of the Ruan family

    Chapter 1192 Extra: The daily life of the old house of the Ruan family


    During the game, everyone in the Blue Whale team lived in the villa of the Gu family in Jincheng.


    After the game, Ruan Chu personally cooked in the Ruan family''s old house, and prepared a celebration banquet for everyone in the Blue Whale team.


    The friends from Jincheng Yizhong Tiantuan, Xiao Yize and Qin Shuling also came to the Ruan family to celebrate.


    Although Gu Zhaoming''s family has moved to the capital, every winter and summer vacation, the family will go back to Jincheng to live for a while, and go back to Ruan''s house to see Mr. Ruan.


    This year''s winter vacation, because of Gu Yang''s accident, the family did not return to Jincheng, but Mr. Ruan also heard about Gu Yang''s accident, so he often called Ruan Xueling to inquire about Gu Yang''s situation.


    After waking up, Gu Yang also reported to Mr. Ruan that he was safe through the video call.


    But this is the first time she has returned to Ruan''s house in Jincheng after the accident.


    As soon as she entered the Ruan family''s old house, the snow mastiff wagged its tail and walked up to her. If it wasn''t for Feng Jue and Gu Jin who surrounded Gu Yang, the snow mastiff would have stuck to her.


    "Grandpa, cousin!" Gu Yang greeted Mr. Ruan and Ruan Chu with a smile.


    Mr. Ruan is getting older, but with Gu Jin, a genius doctor, recuperating his body, his energy is getting stronger and stronger.


    When he saw Gu Yang, he smiled a little more on his old face, "Is your body alright?"


    Gu Yang and Gu Jin went to help him into the room and sat down, and said with a smile: "With my sister, the genius doctor, here, I will be fine."


    Grandpa Ruan had already placed good tea sets and tea leaves on the table, he glanced at Gu Yang, and snorted, "Let''s make a pot of tea, don''t fall asleep and make your brain go crazy."


    Gu Yang smiled helplessly, and did not expose that the old man was greedy for the tea she made, and said very well-behaved: "Okay, I will listen to grandpa."


    Gu Yang''s movements of making tea were smooth and flowing, a group of people surrounded her, all eyes were on her hands, waiting for her tea.


    After all, there are more than ten people, and there are only a few teacups in a tea set, and they all have to be grabbed.


    Even Mr. Ruan, while commenting on Gu Yang''s tea art, was wary of grabbing tea.


    When Gu Yang finished making the last cup of tea, seven or eight hands stretched out at the same time.


    Several of them are still robbing Feng Jue, and the owners of these hands are naturally the old members of the Blue Whale team.


    Feng Jue''s hand was empty, and he looked at the others with a smile.


    It''s all about him, right?


    Gu Ying, Cao Cuo, Shen Ran and Gu Pei looked up at the ceiling.


    Shen Ran was familiar with it, and praised casually: "Grandpa, your chandelier is so beautiful."


    Master Ruan: "..." Who is your grandfather?


    Gu Jin glanced at Feng Jue lightly, took a sip of tea, hooked her lips in satisfaction, and rubbed Gu Yang''s head next to her, "The tea made by Yang Yang is really delicious."


    Feng Jue:! Gu Jin, this is provocation!


    From an angle that Gu Yang couldn''t see, he gave Gu Jin a "wait for me" look viciously, then took a deep breath, and stretched out his hand to tug on Gu Yang''s clothes.


    Gu Yang turned to look at him, and saw Feng Jue lowered his brows and looked at her eagerly, "Sister..."


    Gu Yang has figured out Feng Jue''s way for a long time, but every time he sees him pretending to be pitiful, her heart will be so soft that she has no choice but to hand him the freshly brewed tea, "How can I lose my boyfriend?" of it."


    Feng Jue took the cup with clear tea, took a sip of the tea, smiled brightly, with a bit of complacency, "My sister really cares about me the most~"


    Seeing Feng Jue''s familiar unbeaten smile, Gu Jin couldn''t help but squeezed his fists, looked at Xiao Yize, Gu Ying, Cao Cuo and Shen Ran, and decided when to find some trumped-up charges to beat him up quietly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1193： Spoiler: Gu Pei Qin Shuling 1

    Chapter 1193 Fanwai: Gu Pei Qin Shuling 1


    Gu Pei also felt that Feng Jue deserved to be beaten, but his force value was too weak. He looked around and tried to connect with others, but he didn''t enter the "group chat".


    Qin Shuling on the side looked at him with his chin in one hand, and swayed the red wine with a smile.


    She thinks Brother Gu Pei and the people around him are really interesting.


    "Brother Gu Pei, would you like some drink?" Qin Shuling smiled sweetly like a sister next door.


    Gu Pei took her wine glass, "Underage cannot drink."


    He looked at Qin Xian again, "Brother Xian, don''t you care about sister Lingling?"


    Qin Xian: "..." I really have to dare to control it!


    Qin Shuling let Gu Pei take the wine glass away, blinked, and said with a smile, "Brother Gu Pei, I''m an adult."


    She leaned close to Gu Pei''s ear, her voice was very soft amidst the laughter of the crowd, with some girlish playfulness, "It''s time to fall in love, do you want to try it with me?"


    Gu Pei felt drunk for a while, and there was a lot of laughter and chatter around him, but Qin Shuling''s cheerful voice came into his ears clearly.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Qin Shuling in a daze, "You, what did you say?"


    Qin Shuling looked at him with a smile, leaned closer and asked, "Brother Gu Pei, can''t you see that I like you?"


    Obviously still the sweet and harmless face of humans and animals, but at this moment, Gu Pei felt an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    He looked at Qin Xian next to him, Qin Xian was discussing what happened in the game with Shen Ran with a smile.


    Qin Xian touched his sweat secretly, pretending not to hear what Qin Shuling just said to Gu Pei.


    Brother Pei, just ask for blessings.


    Gu Pei and Qin Xian are brothers, and they have always regarded Qin Shuling as a younger sister, so they still can''t react at this moment.


    But after her confession, he suddenly realized that those inadvertent details in the past seemed to hide her preference for him.


    And the distance between him and her seems to be imperceptibly subtle, surpassing that of ordinary friends.


    Gu Pei has always known that Qin Shuling''s status as the daughter of the Qin family is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface, but he is also happy to treat her like a younger sister, but he did not expect that she would have such thoughts for him.


    And he didn''t seem to be disgusted, and even wanted to agree to try love.


    But she is the younger sister of a good brother after all, so he has to be more cautious.


    So Gu Pei took Qin Shuling and ran out to a secluded place in the courtyard of the old house of the Ruan family.


    When he stopped, Gu Pei''s heart beat fast, like a student who fell in love early and was afraid of being caught by the teacher.


    Qin Shuling looked at him holding her hand, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    The bright moon hung on the branches, and the two stood under the tree, surrounded by silence.


    Gu Pei looked at Qin Shuling''s eyes that reflected the brilliance of the bright moon, as if being burned by her scorching gaze, and let go of her hand a little embarrassedly.


    Qin Shuling was not at all uncomfortable. She leaned lazily on the tree trunk, looked up at Gu Pei, and smiled from the corners of her eyes, "Brother Gu Pei, you haven''t given me an answer yet."


    Gu Pei felt a little hot-skinned, and wanted to show his brother''s airs in front of him, pretending to be serious, "Lingling, are you kidding me? What do you like about me?"


    Qin Shuling looked at him with a smile, but his eyes seemed to be deeply stained by the night, "Do you want to change it?"


    "No, that''s not what I meant." Gu Pei explained in a panic, lest she misunderstand what he meant, "I''m just, just curious."


    Qin Shuling was amused by his reaction, "Brother Gu Pei is fine."


    Gu Pei was a little embarrassed: "Where?"


    Qin Shuling looked serious, and counted on her fingers, "Good looks, good family background, good character, good temper, good study, good game play... There are too many, I can''t count them all. Anyway, in From my point of view, brother Gu Pei is very kind."


    Gu Pei blushed, scratched his head, turned his head, not daring to look directly into her calm and bright eyes, and muttered softly, "I didn''t realize that I have so many advantages."


    He looked at Qin Shuling again, "Are you serious? Do you really want to try to fall in love with me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1194： Spoiler: Gu Pei Qin Shuling 2

    Chapter 1194 Extra: Gu Pei Qin Shuling 2


    Before changing, if he had a crush on any girl and thought of falling in love, he would directly take action.


    However, Qin Shuling is different, this is his good brother''s sister.


    If Lingling fell in love with him just for a while, and then broke up, Qin Xian couldn''t beat him to death?


    Qin Shuling nodded seriously: "Yes. Brother Gu Pei, I''m serious, I really like you. Let''s try together?"


    Gu Pei stared at her, feeling entangled in his heart, but when he met her bright eyes, he couldn''t say anything to refuse, and said for a long time: "Okay."


    Qin Shuling smiled brightly, jumped up and hugged Gu Pei.


    She is so happy! Brother Gu Pei promised to be with her!


    Gu Pei was taken aback by her sudden hug, but he still hugged her to prevent her from falling.


    Midsummer''s clothes are light and thin, and he can feel the warmth of the girl''s arms through the shirt, and his cheeks are hot to the top of his ears.


    Suddenly, he was a little dazed.


    So this is the feeling of being in love? It is different from the wanton and willful nonsense under the hazy affection in high school, but the long-term heartbeat of a teenager.


    Qin Shuling was obviously in a good mood, and his voice was brisk, "Brother Gu Pei promised so quickly, but he actually likes me a little bit, right?"


    Gu Pei took advantage of the thick night to hide the rising redness in his ears, raised his brows, and laughed, "Sister Lingling is so good, of course I like it."


    Qin Shuling smiled a little smugly, "Brother Gu Pei has a good eye."


    She fell in love with him at first sight, he was good-looking, as dazzling as his two elder sisters among the young men, and he always had her aesthetic point of view.


    She thought, even if she faced this face, she could eat another bowl of rice.


    Later, she got along with Gu Pei through her brother''s relationship for a long time, only to realize that the young man was flamboyant and ambitious, as sincere and enthusiastic as the sun.


    As the daughter of the Qin family, she was extremely talented since she was a child, and she was trained by the family to be the heir to the Anbu. She was in charge of the Anbu of the Qin family at a young age, and handled the family''s private matters. She was originally a person who blended with the darkness.


    The princes, brothers and young ladies in the capital are mostly afraid of her, and look at her with strange eyes, but he can''t.


    Whether she pretends to be innocent as if she doesn''t know the world, or shows her true colors to him, he always treats her with sincerity.


    Gu Pei and Qin Shuling held hands and returned to the living room.


    In the living room, everyone''s eyes were on the two of them, like spotlights.


    Without the cover of night, under this bright light, among so many familiar eyes, Qin Shuling felt her cheeks getting hot.


    Gu Yang had already noticed that Qin Shuling was thinking about her silly brother. He had watched Gu Pei pull Qin Shuling out just now, but now seeing them coming back holding hands, the corners of his lips could not help but curl up slightly.


    "Brother, who are you?" Gu Yang blinked and asked knowingly.


    Gu Pei took Qin Shuling''s hand and announced openly: "Sister, I am in a relationship with Lingling, and now she is my girlfriend."


    Gu Yang smiled and said, "Congratulations."


    Qin Shuling smiled sweetly: "Thank you sister."


    Others also congratulated and blessed.


    Qin Xian was a little stunned. He didn''t expect his sister to take him down so quickly?


    Gu Pei pulled Qin Shuling to Qin Xian with some embarrassment, "Brother Xian, I didn''t mean to push your cabbage on purpose. I really can''t help it."


    Qin Xian looked at his little witch sister, then at his good teammate Peidi, and patted Gu Pei on the shoulder with a complicated expression, "I know."


    After all, it was his sister who first targeted him.


    Facing the slightly threatening smiling eyes of his own sister, Qin Xian stopped the idea of ??wanting to show his brother-in-law just now, just coughed lightly, and said to Gu Pei, "Treat my sister well."


    Otherwise you are doomed.


    Gu Pei looked serious: "Brother Xian, don''t worry!"


    Qin Xian touched his nose, and when he returned home, he saw that Qin Shuling was in a good mood, so he looked at her carefully and asked, "Sister, is Brother Pei really with you?"


    Qin Shuling almost hummed a ditty, very complacently, "Yeah."


    Qin Xian tentatively asked: "Didn''t you use any special means?"


    For example, hypnosis?


    Qin Shuling narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Qin Xian with a smile, "Brother."


    Qin Xian is most afraid that she will look at him with a smile: "Hahaha, I don''t mean anything else, my brother wishes you a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    Qin Shuling snorted: "With a hypnotist as powerful as sister Gu Yang, can I use hypnotism on brother Gu Pei?"


    Qin Xian: "Yes, yes, my sister is unparalleled in style, and Peidi will not look down on her if she is not blind."


    Qin Shuling frowned: "Don''t say that about my boyfriend."


    Qin Xian: "..."


    Suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    ��


    Good night, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1195： Extra: Ning Xiao

    Chapter 1195 Extra Story: Ning Gui


    Ning Gui learned of Ning Shen''s imprisonment in the laboratory.


    When she heard the call from her mother, Ning Gui was still in a daze. The mountain that had been oppressing her and making her tremble was suddenly moved away.


    "Xiao Gui, Ning Shen fell and went to jail. The Ning family and the Xiao family lost the battle, and finally they plan to give up on him and re-elect the head of the family. No one will bully our mother and daughter in the future. We will leave the Ning family to live a good life..."


    Madam Ning on the other end of the phone wept with joy.


    She still remembers the time when Ning Shen let the vicious dog bite her and threatened Ning Gui. She lived in fear in Ning''s house all these years, for fear of angering the lunatic Ning Shen.


    She was still talking about her future life with Ning Gui after escaping from the devil''s lair, but Ning Gui''s face gradually showed a daze.


    Ning Shen went to jail, she got rid of his crazy desire for control, she should be happy, that is something she has always wanted to do but never did.


    But at this moment, she felt inexplicable.


    Ning Gui asked: "Brother... Will Ning Shen die?"


    Madam Ning: "I don''t know, but even if he doesn''t die, he will spend the next ten years in prison. When he comes out, the Ning family will abandon him. Without power, what else can he do to us?"


    For some reason, when she heard that Ning Shen might not die, she was not disappointed, but rather relieved.


    After she realized it, she couldn''t help feeling a little self-loathing.


    Ning Shen, that lunatic, once let a dog bite her mother, once brutally pushed her friend downstairs, and threatened to force her to control her, heinous, death is not a pity!


    She probably cared about him because she had Stockholm Syndrome.


    She decided to go to Gu Yang after the experiment was over to see if there was any psychological problem.


    It was only in the later experiments that Ning Gui often lost his mind.


    Professors and brothers and sisters all found that she was not in the right state.


    "Ning Gui, you haven''t been in a good state recently, are you too tired?" the professor asked.


    Ning Gui lowered her eyes: "I''m sorry Professor, I will adjust it."


    In the past, when she was studying and experimenting, she had no distractions, and no one or anything could affect her state, but recently, her mind frequently wandered.


    Professor has always admired Ning Gui, and has reserved the position of her future mentor. He is very lenient to this future lover: "You have been living in the laboratory for the past few months to do projects, and I also heard that something happened at your home.


    How about this, I will give you a vacation, you go home to reunite with your family and relax yourself, okay? We also need to combine work and rest in scientific research. "


    "Thank you, Professor." Ning Gui didn''t try to be brave. She knew that her current state would only hinder the experimental project, so she might as well go back and make some adjustments.


    Mrs. Ning waited for Ning Gui to come home, and moved out of Ning''s house together. When she learned that she came back from the laboratory, she immediately drove to pick her up.


    After returning to Ning''s house, Ning Gui could clearly feel that the atmosphere was different from before.


    In order to become the leader of the Ning family, Ning Shen got rid of all his uncles and brothers, and also put his biological father under house arrest in a nursing home. Now that Ning Shen is in prison, and his subordinates have fallen and scattered, the elders released Patriarch Ning and took charge of the overall situation again.


    "Miss Ning Gui." When the housekeeper saw Ning Gui, his attitude was still as respectful as before.


    Ning Gui said: "Housekeeper, my mother and the old Patriarch Ning are divorced, and I am no longer the eldest lady of the Ning family."


    The butler smiled and said, "I''m leaving the Ning family soon, and I''m staying here with the cheek to wait for you."


    He took out a document, handed it to Ning Gui and said, "This is from your brother."


    ��


    Happy New Year~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1196： Extra: Ning Shin

    Chapter 1196 Extra: Ning Shen


    is the transfer of shares and property.


    Ning Shen transferred all his shares in the Ning Group and assets in and outside China to Ning Gui.


    Ning Gui noticed that he signed the payment years ago. At that time, Ning Shen had not participated in the kidnapping of Gu Yang, nor had he been arrested.


    Ning Shen made a complete plan from the very beginning, regardless of whether the light cone experiment was successful or not, he transferred the property under his name to Ning Gui.


    "Miss Ning Gui, Young Master Ning said that he is very sorry for you and your mother. These are all compensations for you, and you must accept them." The housekeeper was afraid that Ning Gui would not want them.


    Ning Gui took it and looked through it one by one, and then accepted all the documents.


    Seeing that Ning Gui accepted it, the housekeeper heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "Young Master Ning has woken up, I hope you can go and see him."


    Ning Gui hummed lightly, and went back to pack her things.


    After returning to the car, Mrs. Ning saw that Ning Gui had been looking through the things Ning Shen had left for her, and she couldn''t help but feel a little worried: "Xiao Ge, why don''t you treat him..."


    She knew that the relationship between Ning Shen and Ning Gui was somewhat unusual.


    All along, even though Ning Shen is cruel and merciless towards other people, he is always special to Ning Gui.


    He gave Ning Gui the honor of Miss Ning, and everyone in the Ning family respected Ning Gui, a lady who was not related by blood.


    From childhood to adulthood, whatever Ning Gui needs and wants, he will satisfy her. But the only thing is that he has a strong desire to control Ning Gui, and he does not allow her to get too close to other people.


    And Ning Shen''s own conditions are also superior, and he looks handsome. In the past, many wealthy daughters in the capital also fell in love with him.


    Madam Ning was worried that Ning Gui would fall into it.


    Ning Gui was at a loss. Even she didn''t know the answer to this question, but no matter what the answer was, it didn''t matter.


    She and Ning Shen are two people, from now on, there will be no intersection.


    After moving home, Ning Gui went to Xiao''s house.


    She handed over the property transfer letter given to her by the housekeeper to Xiao Yize.


    Xiao Yize was quite surprised by this. When they liquidated Ning Shen, they did find out that many properties and shares under Ning Shen''s name had been transferred.


    They thought it was Ning Shen who transferred the property abroad to avoid confiscation of illegal gains, but they didn''t expect him to leave all the property to Ning Gui.


    "I know he has done a lot of bad things, and a lot of his property is illegal, so I will leave it to you." Ning Gui lowered her eyes and said in a low voice.


    Xiao Yize: "Thank you. After the investigation is clear, we will return the legally obtained part to you."


    Ning Gui shook her head: "No, return the rest to him. Let him handle it."


    Xiao Yize nodded.


    "Is Yang Yang there?" Ning Gui asked again.


    Xiao Yize looked at his watch and said, "She should be in the Jingcheng Psychiatric Hospital now. Recently, she lives in Gu''s house. If you want to find her, you can go to Gu''s house and wait for her."


    Ning Gui nodded, and asked again: "Can I go and see Ning Shen?"


    Xiao Yize: "Okay, go to Lin Ran or Chu Ying for this matter."


    Beijing Psychiatric Hospital.


    Gu Yang is doing psychotherapy for Ji Minghui.


    Back then, Ryan imprisoned Ji Minghui in a psychiatric hospital. In order to prevent him from escaping, he directly turned him into a real mental patient, and suffered from amnesia.


    He was imprisoned for nearly five years and is now severely traumatized.


    Gu Yang has been treating him for several months. Ji Linbai is worried about Ji Minghui''s situation, and has been by Gu Yang''s side to assist in the treatment.


    "You can open your eyes now."


    Gu Yang reminded Ji Minghui who was sitting in front of him.


    Ji Minghui opened his eyes, and what he saw was a golden Fraser spiral illusion card.


    The golden spiral was like a whirlpool, spinning rapidly in front of him, as if opening the door of long-sealed memory in a trance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1197： Spoiler: Ji Minghui

    Chapter 1197 Extra: Ji Minghui


    "Do you remember?" A gentle and pleasant voice asked him.


    It was an unfamiliar voice, but Ji Minghui''s mind recalled the psychologically gifted girl he met in Jincheng many years ago.


    At the beginning, the girl who was proficient in psychology came with confusion and left him a bottle of perfume with a special effect. Later, she disappeared in an accident. Later, until he was seriously injured and kidnapped, he could not see her again.


    Gu Yang saw that Ji Minghui''s eyes gradually cleared up, and removed the card.


    Ji Minghui looked at the girl whose appearance was completely different from what he remembered, but whose subtle movements were exactly the same, he hesitated, "Gu Yang?"


    Gu Yang showed a smile on his face, "Long time no see, Dean Ji Minghui."


    Ji Minghui also laughed, "Have you found the answers to those memories?"


    Gu Yang nodded.


    Ji Linbai has been standing behind Gu Yang. He knew that today was the last treatment, so he waited for his father to recognize him when he was back to normal. Unexpectedly, his father was so busy chatting with Gu Yang after waking up that he completely ignored him. his presence.


    In the past, the fake father that Ryan pretended to be like this after self-hypnosis was fine, but now this real father is also like this!


    Ji Linbai felt a little frustrated, "Dad."


    Ji Minghui found Ji Linbai behind Gu Yang, and was surprised: "Lin Bai? Are you here? When did you graduate?"


    Ji Linbai said: "That was five years ago. Dad, I still participate in your treatment."


    Ji Minghui was in a daze for a moment, "It''s been five years."


    In the past five years, he was imprisoned in a psychiatric hospital.


    Ji Linbai was also feeling sad.


    But immediately after, I heard Ji Minghui ask: "Are you married?"


    Ji Linbai: "...Not yet."


    Ji Minghui was obviously a little disappointed. He thought that he would be able to hold his grandson immediately after he became mentally normal.


    Ji Linbai: "But I have a girlfriend, named Ruan Chu, she is a very beautiful star, and also Yangyang''s cousin, I will take her home for you to meet some other day."


    "Okay." When Ji Minghui heard that she was Gu Yang''s cousin, he felt a little bit more towards Ruan Chu, whom he hadn''t met yet.


    Ji Minghui and Ji Linbai thanked Gu Yang again, and then went back to Ji''s house together.


    Ji Minghui is an important person in the Ji family, and there are still many things to deal with after he is discharged from the hospital.


    Gu Yang came out of the hospital and saw a black car parked by the side of the road. Feng Jue rolled down the window and waved to her with a smile: "Sister."


    Gu Yang walked towards him with a smile, his pace quickened, "Ah Jue."


    Feng Jue opened the door for her, and Gu Yang sat in the passenger seat.


    Feng Jue took out a mobile phone from his pocket, "Sister, this is a new mobile phone developed by Xunmeng, and it hasn''t been released yet, can you give me some advice?"


    "Okay." Gu Yang has long been used to Feng Jue giving her new products of Xunmeng from time to time, and asked her to give her opinions by the way.


    Feng Jue touched the cell phone of the same model as Gu Yang''s in his pocket, and said with a smile, "Sister, use it often."


    Gu Yang: "Yeah. Think of it as a new phone."


    Gu family.


    Gu Jin and Gu Pei are sitting on the sofa in the living room playing games.


    Gu Pei''s face was focused, and Gu Jin''s cold face showed a little impatience and disgust, but he gave Gu Pei a few words from time to time.


    There is a guest at home, it is Ning Gui who has not seen for a long time.


    She was nestling in the corner of the sofa, holding tea and sipping lightly. She still looked quiet and seldom talked, but Ruan Xueling, who was at the side, knew that she was Gu Yang and Gu Jin''s roommate, and chatted with her non-stop with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1198： Extra: Ning Guis feelings for Ning Shen

    Chapter 1198 Extra: Ning Gui''s feelings for Ning Shen


    Ruan Xueling saw Gu Yang coming back, so she stopped the topic just now, and said to Ning Gui: "Xiao Gui, aren''t you looking for Yang Yang? She''s back now."


    Ning Gui breathed a sigh of relief, and finally came back. She got used to it, and then Aunt Ruan enthusiastically pulled her to chat non-stop. She felt that it was more difficult to answer the conversation than to study the physics project.


    "Ning Gui, what do you want from me?" Gu Yang asked.


    Ning Gui and Gu Yang are college roommates, they often live in the dormitory together, and Gu Yang is gentle and friendly, so Ning Gui doesn''t have any pressure to get along with each other.


    She went to pull Gu Yang and whispered, "I want to see a doctor from you."


    Seeing a doctor is private, so Gu Yang put his phone on the table to charge, then talked to Ruan Xueling and Gu Jin who were sitting in the living room, and went upstairs with Ning Gui.


    Feng Jue also went to charge his mobile phone.


    Two identical mobile phones are put together, and it is difficult for others not to notice.


    Ruan Xueling also noticed, "Hey, when did you get a new phone?"


    Feng Jue replied obediently: "This is a new model from Xunmeng Group. My sister and I will try it out first."


    The more Ruan Xueling looked at Feng Jue, the more satisfied she became, and she felt that the future son-in-law who grew up in front of them was sensible.


    Turning his head, seeing Gu Jin looking at him coldly, Feng Jue hooked his lips, his eyes smug: Couple models, are you envious?


    Gu Jin felt that the dog deserved a beating again.


    Gu Yang brought Ning Gui to the piano room, closed the door, she sat in front of the piano, and while playing the light piano music, said softly to Ning Gui: "Ning Gui, you want to ask about your feelings for Ning Shen Bar?"


    Ning Gui sat aside, lowered her head, and gave a low "hmm".


    Gu Yang actually has a general understanding of Ning Gui and Ning Shen''s affairs, and she has helped Ning Shen with psychotherapy, so she understands more comprehensively.


    Ning Gui was upset, because she realized that she didn''t simply dislike and hate Ning Shen, but also had some inexplicable feelings.


    But it was this feeling that irritated her, made her feel ashamed, felt like she had Stockholm syndrome.


    "Yangyang, can you cure Stockholm Syndrome?"


    Gu Yang was still playing the piano, her gentle voice was not abrupt in the sound of the piano, "Do you love him?"


    Among the sound of the piano, Ning Gui''s irritable and depressed mood gradually eased, she calmed down, and was able to face up to her heart.


    Hearing Gu Yang''s words, Ning Gui didn''t hesitate at all, "No!"


    Gu Yang asked again: "Do you like him?"


    Ning Gui hesitated, "It seems, a little bit."


    Gu Yang understood. Ning Gui has a little liking for Ning Shen, but not much. And Ning Gui felt guilty and guilty for this liking, and felt that it was a disease, and she felt that she should not have any good feelings for Ning Shen.


    Gu Yang finished the piano piece, then walked in front of Ning Gui, rubbed her head lightly, and said softly: "You don''t have to feel guilty, this is a normal thing."


    Ning Gui froze, looking at Gu Yang in astonishment.


    Even her mother felt that she shouldn''t like Ning Shen, she thought so too, but Gu Yang said it was normal?


    Gu Yang said: "I know that since your mother married into the Ning family, Ning Shen has restricted you a lot, and all normal social interactions have been cut off by him.


    It can be said that the only boy you have ever met is Ning Shen. And he is also the son of heaven himself, young and handsome, and he also likes you, so it is normal for you to be attracted to him. You don''t have to feel burdened. "


    "But...Yangyang, you don''t know, he pushed the friend I brought home downstairs and killed him." Ning Gui trembled when she thought of this.


    Gu Yang looked at her and said: "Ning Gui, I also treated Ning Shen before. He has a severe split personality, that is, there is a second personality in his body."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1199： Extra: 劝分

    Chapter 1199 Extra: Persuasion


    Ning Gui suddenly raised her head and looked at Gu Yang in astonishment, "What?"


    Gu Yang: "Before, there was a second personality, Ning Jin, in him. Ning Jin is a natural antisocial personality. There is a movie called "Bad Seed", which is very similar to his situation. The two personalities are independent of each other. He is not There is no memory of Ning Jin.��


    Ning Gui was stunned, she recalled in a trance that when she asked Ning Shen angrily why she wanted to kill someone, Ning Shen did not admit it.


    "That is to say, he didn''t kill people?"


    Gu Yang nodded.


    Ning Gui lowered her eyes: "But they are one person."


    Gu Yang said: "According to the law, if a mental patient cannot control his behavior and causes harmful results, he will not be held criminally responsible after being identified and confirmed by legal procedures, but he will be forced to put him under medical supervision.


    Although Ning Shen is not a good person, he should not be blamed for Ning Jin. "


    Ning Gui understands that she can treat Ning Shen and Ning Jin as two people.


    "Does it make you feel better knowing this?" Gu Yang asked.


    Ning Gui nodded slightly, her eyes still downcast: "But it was Ning Shen who let the dog bite my mother, and he was the one who threatened and controlled me all this time."


    Gu Yang thought for a while, and concluded: "You can accept that you have a crush on him, but you won''t let go of all grievances to be with him."


    Ning Gui nodded.


    Gu Yang: "That''s good. Ning Shen has a foundation in China, and he has done things cleanly in the past. There is no evidence for many things, so he will not be sentenced to death, but the Xiao family has also collected a lot of criminal evidence, so he should be sentenced to life imprisonment.


    Life imprisonment shall not be less than thirteen years. For at least thirteen years to come, you will not have any intersection. "


    Gu Yang felt that Ning Shen, who had almost done everything in the criminal law, was not good enough for Ning Gui, who was obsessed with scientific research. She also couldn''t bear Ning Gui to wait for Ning Shen for ten or twenty years.


    In the words of her brother Xiao Yize, Ning Shen deserves to be imprisoned, and Ning Gui should contribute to the country.


    When Gu Yang was a psychiatrist, she also dealt with many emotional disputes. Her attitude towards Ning Gui''s sadomasochism accompanied by criminal law has always been clear:


    Persuade points! The cleaner the break, the better! A death row prisoner is not worthy, no matter how sincere his love is, he should be sentenced to death!


    "Actually, as I said just now, the reason why you have feelings for Ning Shen is because you have only met him as a boy throughout your teenage years, and you have no other choice even if you are tempted.


    You can try to get in touch with other people more. Maybe there are too many people in contact, and after walking through the sea of ??people, I find that the person is only mediocre. you deserve better.


    Of course, love itself is not a necessity, you don''t have to force yourself to do it. Falling in love is also based on the premise of making you happy. Do what you like, do meaningful things, and please yourself for the rest of your life. "


    Ning Gui listened to Gu Yang''s gentle and gentle voice, and felt suddenly enlightened, and all the depression in her heart dissipated.


    It seems that most of the time, when she is with Ning Shen, she is more afraid.


    Ning Gui asked: "Will Yangyang and Feng Jue be happy together?"


    Gu Yang thinks of Feng Jue who is often thoughtful and possessive, but will always obediently listen to her and respect all her choices, with a smile on his face, "Yes."


    Ning Gui looked at Gu Yang''s gentle and sweet smile, half understanding.


    This is what love really should look like.


    "I see."


    For the time being, she doesn''t have anyone she likes besides Ning Shen, but she has something she likes more than Ning Shen��research.


    Not only love, but love, she is willing to dedicate her life to scientific research.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1200： Goodbye Ning Shen

    Chapter 1200 Goodbye Ning Shen


    Ning Gui went to see Ning Shen.


    Through the bars, Ning Shen shaved his head and wore a blue-gray prison uniform. He looked a bit decadent. He didn''t have the temperament of a few months ago when he was wearing a suit and leather shoes.


    He looked at Ning Gui on the opposite side, his eyes were rare and gentle, and there was a hint of surprise, he smiled lightly, with some self-mockery, "Xiao Gui, I didn''t expect you to come to see me."


    He originally thought that when the light cone experiment started, everything would start all over again.


    He will go back to the past, prevent his mother from dying, go back to the past, and stop all the harm he and his second personality did to Ning Gui.


    She is a rose under the sun, and he doesn''t want to meet her again covered in mud.


    If he could do it all over again, he would be willing to wash his hands and be a good person from the beginning.


    But I didn''t expect that the so-called light cone experiment was just a scam by physicists.


    Physicists who hear about the Dao can die at night, all they want is the truth, but for those of them who participate in the light cone experiment and want to go back to the past, it is a dream come true.


    The established facts cannot be changed. He committed crimes and dirty his hands. Even if he washes his hands, the crimes committed by joining Utopia in the past cannot be erased. He was already in the abyss, and could only sink in the darkness.


    Ning Gui looked at Ning Shen on the opposite side, and met his gaze a little uncomfortable, "I don''t want those shares and property certificates, they are all handled by Xiao Yize. Those that belong to you will be returned to you, and those that do not belong to you will be confiscated."


    Ning Shen just stared at her, and responded softly, "Okay. You can do whatever you want."


    The two looked at each other in silence for a long time.


    Ning Gui turned around and read a few scarlet letters on the wall of the visiting room, "Reform and start a new life. You reform inside."


    "good."


    Ning Shen looked at her back, and wanted to ask, "Will you still come to see me", but the words got stuck in his throat, and what he said was, "Xiao Gui, I''m sorry."


    He used to treat her so well, how could he have the right to beg her to visit him.


    In the next few decades of prison, he is only worthy of sitting facing the wall, lonely until old age.


    Ning Gui has gone far.


    Ning Shen didn''t get a response from her, and he wasn''t sure if she heard what he said.


    Later, when she was a senior student, Ning Gui was in the physics laboratory and heard a senior graduate student from the professor say: "Someone donated money to our research project.


    I heard that the chairman of the Ning Group, who fell into power last year, may have discovered his conscience and donated all the legally acquired property under his name to our Department of Physics, Huada University for research. "


    "I''ve also heard that BGI has built a new physics laboratory building, and bought a lot of precious physics experiment equipment, many of which are useful for our projects. Maybe it''s really remorse, and I think about doing things for Huada. Let��s contribute to the cause of science in China.��


    "By the way, he didn''t graduate from the Physics Department of Huada University. How could he donate all the money to our department? And he will use a large part of it for the research of our current project."


    The seniors and sisters in the laboratory are all discussing this matter.


    Ning Gui was also stunned for a while when she heard it, only to realize later that they were talking about Ning Shen.


    Even though she has been with these seniors for a year or two, she is not as socially fearful as before, but her introverted and quiet personality is hard to change.


    The seniors and sisters in the laboratory spend most of their time in the laboratory, and Ning Gui never mentions anything other than academics, so everyone does not know that Ning Gui used to be the eldest daughter of the Ning family and Ning Shen''s step-sister.


    Ning Gui seemed a little dazed listening to everyone''s discussion, but in the end she just smiled and didn''t discuss Ning Shen''s right and wrong with others, but silently recorded the physical experiment data in the corner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1201： Spoiler: The Core of Strong China

    Chapter 1201 Extra Story: The Core of Strong China


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin, and Feng Jue finished their undergraduate studies ahead of schedule, and when they were seniors in the same class, they were already studying combined master and doctoral studies.


    During the period, they brought some students from the same department to do some experimental projects, published papers, and produced results, which were published in Physics Weekly and attracted a lot of attention.


    Gu Yang often goes to the Department of Alien Warriors to discuss academic exchanges with academicians. She brings Feng Jue and Gu Jin to join Academician Lin''s "Core of Strong China" research project.


    Within one year, they gathered everyone''s strengths, supported by Xunmeng Technology, the leader of Huaguo''s electronics industry, and successfully broke through the three-nanometer chip lithography machine, shocking the world!


    You must know that the most advanced chip in the world is also three nanometers, but it is foreign.


    Huaguo chips only reached 7nm, while pure domestic chips are at 28nm.


    Before, because Huaguo was developing too fast, country M and other countries jointly suppressed Huaguo''s enterprises headed by Xunmeng Technology, so Huaguo chips survived in the cracks.


    And this time, the results of the "Core of Strong China" came out, directly breaking the shackles and opening a new era of Huaguo chips. The rise of Huaguo chips!


    Country M and other countries were shocked, and out of sour lemon psychology, they all said that 3nm chips could not be mass-produced.


    However, within three years, Huaguo Xunmeng Technology Group took the lead in achieving mass production of 3nm chips.


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin, and Feng Jue also obtained their Ph.D. degrees ahead of schedule by virtue of their outstanding contributions to this national project, and Huada wanted to keep them as professors in Huada ahead of schedule.


    Feng Jue is also the chairman of Xunmeng Technology and Fengshi Group. Gu Jin also owns Yangning Research Institute, Jinshang Mall, Jinyangxuan and other enterprises, so he refused.


    Gu Yang is already the successor president of the Huaguo Psychological Society and Psychiatric Society at this time. In addition, he was jointly elected by Shen Qin and other perfumers as the president of the Fragrance Association. He also has a lot of things to do.


    However, Principal Hua Dali saw that she was gentle and easy-going, and stalked her all kinds of stalkers, so in the end, he made Gu Yang promise to come back to share lectures from time to time.


    After the research results came out, many families and famous schools in M ??country and O state offered olive branches to Gu Yang and the three of them, promising various welfare promises, but Gu Yang resolutely rejected them all.


    Gu Jin and Feng Jue naturally followed Gu Yang''s footsteps.


    In addition, they have also made many breakthroughs in many fields of applied physics.


    Xiao Yize escorted them.


    While Gu Yang and others were concentrating on scientific research, Ruan Chu had already won many high-value actress awards in China, and went international, winning glory for Huaguo, and won many world-class actress awards.


    Fan Gummies are very proud. Now Ruan Chu''s label is no longer "Flower Flower" and "Rich Family Daughter", but a recognized actress and a real actor.


    On the day she won the best actress trophy with the highest gold content, she and Ji Linbai were photographed kissing by the paparazzi under the street lamp, and became a trending search.


    #Ӱ���������#


    #�����ֽ�������������������������#


    There are also some headlines that attract the attention of bloggers, all relying on a picture, which is over-edited.


    #֣�����ű���rule, the water after the actress is big#


    The jellybeans expressed their disbelief one after another, tearing up with the black fans on the Internet.


    ��Laughing to death, unspoken rules? Ruan Chu''s acting skills are well-deserved, but everyone who has watched her movies knows it, okay��


    ��@���ϼ���@�Է����� is here to live, to tell them Miss Ruan needs unspoken rules? ��


    Ruan''s Group and Zhaofeng Entertainment official Weibo also responded quickly.


    ��Ruan Group V: Unspoken rules? The water in the entertainment industry is too deep, the eldest lady should come back and inherit the family fortune]


    ��Zhaofeng Entertainment V: Spreading rumors is illegal, and a warm reminder that lawyer Qiu Baizhou has become an external lawyer of the legal department of Gu Group��


    As soon as the name "Qiu Baizhou" came out, many people thought of the action of the law department of Jincheng University to catch assignments on the Internet, and the marketing accounts deleted the posts one after another.


    As soon as the unspoken rules disappeared, everyone talked too much about relationships.


    ��Impossible, it''s all **** rumors, my goddess is devoted to her career, not in love��


    ��P picture, it��s fake, judging by the figure, it must be another little fresh meat borrowing the heat, there are not many such things, it��s gone��


    The next day, Ruan Chu directly posted a selfie photo of her and Ji Linbai, and posted an official announcement on Weibo: [@���ְ�My Boyfriend]


    ��


    The data in this article comes from Baidu, for reference only


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1202： Spoiler: Ruan Chu Jilin and Bai Guanxuan

    Chapter 1202 Extra: Ruan Chu Jilin and Bai Guanxuan


    #��������#''s entry went straight to the top of the hot search list, followed by the red to purple word "explosion".


    Fans and black fans were caught off guard.


    ��Ah, I don''t believe it, Chuchu must have been hacked! ��


    ��Bless sister Chu Chu and brother-in-law for a long time��


    Ruan Chu is no longer a small flower, but a powerful actor with excellent acting skills, supported by many excellent works, so even if she officially announces her relationship, it will not have any impact on her career. On the contrary, she has won the favor of many passers-by.


    Although the fans said they were broken-up, most of them expressed their blessings.


    Ji Linbai forwarded it immediately, and left a message under Ruan Chu''s Weibo: [Thank you girlfriend for giving me a name]


    Fans left messages below.


    ��Be nice to my goddess, otherwise the 100 million gummies in the entire network won��t let you go��


    There is also a big fan of Ruan Chu''s support club with the ID name "Super Big Jelly" also appeared, commenting and blessing: [No matter what, Chuchu is happy]


    And leave a message in Ji Linbai''s comment: [Did you hear that, be nice to our family]


    Ji Linbai replied: [Okay, Grandpa]


    Ruan Chu also replied: [Thank you Grandpa]


    Other gummies: [! ! ��


    ��Fuck? Super big gummy, whose grandpa are you? ��


    ��Boss, where are you from? ��


    Ruan''s Group V replied: ��It''s Chuchu''s grandfather��


    Other gummies: [! ! ��


    Ruan Chu helplessly reminded: [Grandpa, you got the wrong number]


    Super Big Gummy V: [Oh, I forgot to cut it]


    Once Mr. Ruan knew about Ruan Chu''s official announcement, he logged on to the Ruan Group''s official Weibo to repost his blessings. Then someone asked him in the comment area, and he replied before he could switch.


    The fans were very pleasantly surprised. After all, "Super Big Jelly" was a **** fan of Ruan Chu''s support club, and he sponsored many activities with full payment.


    At first, Ruan Chu didn''t know that the boss in the support club was her grandfather, or Ji Linbai let it out once.


    At that time, she was very moved. She never thought that her grandfather, who was not even good at using a smartphone, would learn how to chase stars with the old housekeeper in order to support her career.


    The jellybeans were shocked, and asked in the fan club if it was true.


    Master Ruan sent a wave of red envelopes in response.


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin, Feng Jue, Gu Pei and other members of the Blue Whale team, as well as Qiao Xuan, Ji Jingchi and Tong Yanxi and other friends in the entertainment industry, all reposted Ruan Chu''s Weibo and expressed their blessings.


    Zhaofeng Entertainment, as Ruan Chu''s agency, also used its official Weibo to express its blessings.


    What shocked the netizens was that Ji Jingchi posted: [I wish brother and sister-in-law stay together forever and grow old together]


    Little Wings: [! ! ��


    ��Fuck? Ji Zai, your brother? dear? ��


    Ji Jingchi replied: [Dear, cousin]


    ��Eat melons and eat at home, Brother Ji Zai and Sister Ruan Chu have a good relationship for a hundred years��


    ��No wonder Dr. Ji Linbai is so good-looking, he turns out to be the brother of Best Actor Ji��


    ��Dr. Ji Linbai comes from the Ji family of the Beijing medical family, so Ji Zai is also from a wealthy family! Knowing that Ji Zai is the rich second generation, I didn''t expect to be so awesome]


    ��Hahaha, but Ji Zai, why is one of your two brothers named Ji and the other Ji? Is it because you made the decision to betray your ancestors, abandoned medicine and pursued art and were expelled from the family?


    ��No wonder Ji Zai had such a good relationship with Ruan Chu and Gu Yang before, they are all family��


    So Ruan Chu and Ji Linbai''s official announcement scene became a scene for fans of each family to recognize relatives.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1203： Extra: Ruan Chujilins White-collar Marriage Certificate

    Chapter 1203 Extra Story: Ruan Chu Jilin''s White-collar Marriage Certificate


    In the autumn of the same year, on Ruan Chu''s 27th birthday, she married Ji Lin as a white-collar worker, and posted their marriage certificate on the Internet.


    The two are close to each other, wearing white shirts with a red background, taking a group photo with the camera, and they have light in each other''s eyes.


    We held one wedding in Jincheng and one in Beijing.


    The eldest daughter of the Ruan family married the eldest son of the Ji family in Beijing. There were so many guests, luxury cars all over the city to send the wedding, rich families gave gifts, big names in the entertainment industry gathered, a wedding in a prosperous age is not an exaggeration.


    At the Ruan family''s wedding in Jincheng, Gu Yang and Feng Jue sat together, and the Blue Whale team and the friends from Jincheng No. 1 Middle School all rushed to sit at Gu Yang''s table.


    Su Ye, Ji Jingchi, Qiu Baizhou, Gu Pei and others went to fill Ji Lin with wine.


    The others were fine, but when Ji Jingchi saw Ji Linbai, he fell silent.


    By the way, he brought this product, isn''t it from his side?


    It��s fine if you don��t help to block the wine, but pour it hard.


    Ruan Chu wore a wedding dress with a smile like a flower, and many little fans from Jincheng''s rich and powerful circle surrounded her, asking for her autograph, and at the same time, as a little jelly, they talked harshly to Ji Linbai.


    Gu Yang, Gu Jin and Yan Xi are all Ruan Chu''s bridesmaids.


    Qiao Xuan has a good relationship with Ruan Chu, but she had already married Qiu Baizhou a year ago.


    Although Qiao Xuan is also a movie queen, the wedding was very low-key. She didn''t invite too many people in the entertainment industry, but only invited some friends. She broke up with her original family, so she didn''t go back for the wedding, but stayed in the capital with Qiu Baizhou.


    The marriage of Qiao Xuan and Qiu Baizhou was not surprising to everyone in the entertainment industry and fans. After all, Qiu Baizhou has brought many lawsuits against Qiao Xuan over the years.


    At the beginning, Qiao Xuan just teased Qiu Baizhou occasionally for fun, and wanted to establish a good relationship with him, so that she could help him with the lawsuit and learn some methods by the way, but she didn''t expect to use the marriage law with him in the end and become a legal spouse.


    After marriage, no one in the entertainment industry dared to spread rumors about Qiao Xuan. After all, everyone knew that her husband was an undefeated legend in the legal profession.


    Feng Jue sat next to Gu Yang, resting his chin in one hand, looking enviously at Ji Linbai who was being drunk, and quietly took Gu Yang''s hand under the table.


    Gu Yang looked at him, and met his expectant eyes, "Huh?"


    Feng Jue leaned close to her ear, and asked softly, as if a little shy but full of expectation: "Sister, when is it our turn?"


    At the beginning, Gu Zhaoming and Xiao Dingkun agreed that they would not get married until they graduated with a Ph.D.


    He skipped grades with his elder sister from time to time, took her to complete all the credits of the undergraduate degree within two years, and applied for early graduation.


    Then I joined the Master��s and Ph.D. programs, and skipped grades during the period. The original five-year Master��s and Ph.D. programs only took three years.


    Of course, because he took Gu Yang with him, and Gu Jin wanted to be with Gu Yang, so he followed suit, so Gu Jin also graduated this year.


    What makes Feng Jue secretly proud is that after graduation, Gu Yang and Gu Jin will no longer live in the same dormitory.


    After getting married, he is the one who lives with his sister!


    Now he and his sister are both twenty-three years old, and he just passed the legal age of marriage.


    Feng Jue has been counting on his fingers for the past few years, dealing with Gu Zhaoming and Xiao Dingkun''s two old fox father-in-laws, currying favor with Ruan Xueling and Tong Wan''s two mother-in-laws, and waiting for the day when he can marry back home the sister he misses so much.


    Gu Yang blinked, and quietly kissed his delicate and beautiful side face, coaxing softly: "It will definitely be our turn."


    She glanced at Gu Jin and Xiao Yize next to her.


    At this moment, Gu Jin was frowning as he watched Xiao Yize change the cold drink in her hand into hot milk, "I am a doctor myself."


    Xiao Yize drank the cold drink she had just sipped, with a gentle smile on his gentle and elegant face, pampering but not indulgent, "I know, you can''t drink that either. Wait for two days, okay? "


    Gu Jin snorted coldly, turned her face away, and took a sip of the hot milk.


    She heard Gu Yang whispering to Feng Jue, "When my sister and my brother get married first. I promised to be my sister''s bridesmaid."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1204： Spoiler: as in the past

    Feng Jue:! ! unwise!


    He glared fiercely at Gu Jin from an angle that Gu Yang couldn''t see.


    Gu Jin''s lips curled up slightly, and she looked at Feng Jue with a slightly provocative gaze.


    Want to marry your sister as soon as you graduate? Oh, no way.


    Gu Jin stretched out her hand and rubbed Gu Yang''s head, her brows were cold and gentle, "My sister is so good."


    Gu Yang turned his head and smiled at her, "I will definitely do what I promised my sister."


    Feng Jue withered.


    Gu Jin was happy.


    Xiao Yize was in a complicated mood.


    On the one hand, he, like Xiao Jin, doesn''t want that **** Feng Jue to marry his sister away too early.


    But on the other hand, he also wants to marry Xiao Jin quickly!


    Xiao Yize was struggling in his heart. Why can''t girlfriend and sister stay at Xiao''s house together?


    My sister has only been back to the Xiao family for a few years, and she is still in school most of the time, and the time she is not in school has to be shared equally with the Gu family!


    After graduating, she will be abducted by that dog Feng Jue.


    Looking at it this way, Xiao Jin is right, Feng Jue is indeed an eyesore.


    At Ruan Chu and Ji Linbai''s wedding, there was another person with a complicated heart.


    Mrs. Ji and Ji Minghui stood on the stage and watched a couple exchange marriages. They were happy for their son to marry a wife, but as fondant fans of jellyfish, they couldn''t help feeling sad that Ruan Chu chose to get married at the peak of his career.


    After getting married, Ruan Chu, the newly-promoted Grand Slam actress, stopped receiving notifications and went on honeymoon with Ji Linbai.


    Because of strong requests from fans, Ruan Chu also often makes videos of her honeymoon daily life, uploads them to the Putao APP, and shares them with fans.


    Aroused fans to shout sweetly.


    Ji Linbai often posts photos of her honeymoon trip with Ruan Chu in Moments.


    Xiao Yize and Feng Jue always showed the same melancholy when they saw it.


    When will it be their turn?


    Especially Feng Jue, he decided that when he and Gu Yang go on their honeymoon after marriage, they must update ten posts every day to make the Xiao brothers and Gu Jin jealous to death!


    In order to marry Gu Yang and return home as soon as possible, Feng Jue seeks out Tong Wan and Ruan Xueling''s two mother-in-laws when he is free, and asks them to propose a marriage date.


    After all, Xiao Dingkun and Gu Zhaoming, the two old foxes, are not easy to deal with, but fortunately, they both listen to their wives.


    While gaining favor from the elders and planning to marry Gu Yang, Feng Jue didn''t forget to fight for favor by Gu Yang''s side.


    After all, people from Gu Jin, Xiao brothers, Yizhong Tiantuan and Blue Whale always hang around his girlfriend.


    In the same year that Ruan Chu and Ji Linbai got married, Zhu Di''s boyfriend Zheng Yi led his teammates to win the World Basketball Championship.


    During high school, Zheng Yi''s family went bankrupt, and the family was in decline. Even if the debts were paid off later, there were only a few dessert shops left, which were not as grand as the Zheng Group.


    Later, Zheng Yi and Zhu Di were together. In order to be worthy of Zhu Di and to satisfy his father-in-law Zhu Qi, Zheng Yi started his own business based on the foundation of the Ji family dessert shop.


    Now that six years have passed, the "No. 1 Dessert Shop" he created has become a well-known online celebrity dessert shop and has opened hundreds of branches across the country.


    Zheng Yi saved enough dowry gifts and won honors. On the day of winning the trophy for the country, he proposed to Zhu Di after coming down from the awarding platform.


    At that time, Gu Yang, Gu Jin, Feng Jue, Gu Pei, Xiao Yize and the friends from Yizhong Tiantuan were all there.


    Lu Mao is no longer a fat man. After graduating from university, he took over the Lu family.


    But this time, he dyed the green hair he liked in high school, wore a loose everyday T-shirt, and took the lead in clapping and booing: "Together, together!"


    Zhang Shan and Li Shi immediately agreed.


    Gu Yang smiled brightly and applauded along with him, Gu Jin, Feng Jue, Gu Pei, Xiao Yize and others also applauded one after another.


    In the past, the friends of Jincheng No. 1 Middle School were all there, the lights were dazzling, and the laughter was full of laughter, just like back then.

 Chapter 1205： Extra episode: Gu Jin and Xiao Yizes wedding

    World champion Zheng Yi and his girlfriend Miss Zhu Di got married amidst the blessings of the whole network.


    The wedding was held in Jincheng.


    At the banquet, Feng Jue rested his chin in one hand, his fair and handsome face was full of melancholy.


    He is the best man, sister, and bridesmaid.


    Oh yes, the best man and bridesmaid of the same style also have Xiao Yize and Gu Jin.


    Lu Mao took Zhang Shan and Li Shi to pour wine for Zheng Yi, but Zhu Di, who was wearing a red cheongsam, came over with his arms akimbo to warn him, and then Lu Mao ran away with his two younger brothers.


    Beside Mo Mo and Fu Mingxiu shook their heads helplessly.


    Gu Yang couldn''t help laughing when he watched them make a fuss at the wedding.


    Feng Jue sat beside her, squeezed her hand lightly, saw her look over, and asked with a smile: "Sister, do you like a Western-style wedding like Cousin Ruan Chu and Ji Linbai, or Zhu Di and Zheng Yi?" Is that a Chinese wedding?"


    Gu Yang smiled and said, "As long as it''s with Ah Jue, it''s fine."


    Feng Jue was delighted when he heard this, held her hand, and said: "Yes, the form doesn''t matter, the important thing is to be with my sister. Then we can do both, and it happens that we can have a show in Jincheng and Jingcheng. "


    Gu Yang smiled and nodded.


    Beside ??, Gu Jin frowned slightly.


    Dog thing, seduce my sister again!


    My younger sister is only twenty-four years old now, what''s the rush?


    Gu Jin and Xiao Yize complained coldly.


    Xiao Yize was silent when he heard the words.


    Actually, he was also anxious.


    He is five and a half years older than Xiaojin and his sister, and he is almost thirty.


    So Xiao Yize started coaxing Gu Jin to get married first. As for preventing that **** Feng Jue from abducting his sister too quickly, he can think about it together after getting married.


    In the end, Gu Jin couldn''t hold back Xiao Yize. He also considered that Grandpa Xiao, Grandma Xiao, and Mr. Ruan were all old, and wanted them to see their grandchildren get married early. Therefore, in the next year, the wedding between Gu Jin and Xiao Yize was finally put forward. up the agenda.


    In early March, spring blossoms.


    The Xiao family, the top family in the capital, married the Gu family, the head of the eight wealthy families.


    Xiao Yize, the heir of the Xiao family, married Gu Jin, the eldest daughter of the Gu family.


    At the Gu family wedding banquet, celebrities from all walks of life, including film and television songs, gathered, and most of them came from Zhaofeng Entertainment, which was opened by Gu Zhaoming.


    Designers and perfumers of fashion jewelry and clothing from home and abroad are also invited to come.


    Su Ye, Ji Linbai, Qiu Baizhou and other Gu Jin different warriors and elite brothers from all walks of life also came to congratulate.


    The Xiao family even gathered bigwigs from all walks of life in the military, political and business circles, and even some bigwigs from the scientific research and academia circles came here despite their busy schedules, or people sent congratulatory gifts.


    The wedding was very lively and attracted much attention.


    It''s just that because of the special identities of the guests, the Xiao family''s wedding banquet does not allow media reporters to attend.


    The Gu family only invited some media who have a close cooperation with Zhaofeng Entertainment. In order for the wedding to proceed normally and orderly, other media reporters were stopped by the security guards from the wedding.


    Even so, there are still many reporters squatting along the way to take pictures.


    In the old house of the Gu family, in Gu Jin''s room.


    Gu Jin sat upright in front of the vanity mirror, her phoenix eyes were less loose than before, she just looked at herself in the mirror wearing a blue wedding dress, her expression seemed a little dazed.


    She is going to marry Xiao Yize.


    Gu Yang was wearing a light blue bridesmaid dress, standing behind Gu Jin, braiding her hair.


    Sensing that Gu Jin was a little tense, Gu Yang smiled and said, "Sister looks really good today."


    Gu Jin''s eyes were light, she glanced at her, and snorted softly, "Is it good looking today?"


    Gu Yang smiled and said, "Of course it looks good every day. Sister, do you like this hairstyle?"


    Gu Jin hummed lightly, then straightened her hair, pulled Gu Yang over, picked up her phone, and took a selfie with a "click".


    This series of actions was too fast, Gu Yang''s expression was a little dazed.


    Gu Jin posted a circle of friends, accompanied by the text: [Sister edited it for me]

 Chapter 1206： Extra: Ruan Xuelings gift

    Xiao Yize was the first to like it.


    Feng Jue''s first comment: [My girlfriend''s hands are so skillful]


    Gu Jin and Xiao Yize got married today, he was happy. He is also going to get married soon, so he won''t bother with childish ghosts like Gu Jin, hmph.


    Xiao Yize followed closely behind: ��My wife and sister are so beautiful��


    Family and friends also liked and commented.


    Zhu Di: [I want sister Jin''s same style of braided hair, but I didn''t have it when I got married! I want to get married again]


    Lu Mao replied to Zhu Di: [You can ask Zheng Yi to get a divorce first, then get married again, and then you can have the wedding hairstyle made by the goddess herself]


    Zheng Yi replied to Lu Mao: ������


    Zheng Yi replied to Lu Mao: [Lu Xiaopang, see you at the basketball court tomorrow [smile]]


    Except for Zhu Di, all the girls on Gu Jin''s list wanted the same braid, even Ruan Xueling expressed their desire.


    Gu Jin responded coldly and uniformly: ��This is my sister''s exclusive editorial��


    Gu Yang watched the whole process with a confused face: "..."


    Forget it, my sister is getting married, just be happy.


    Gu Yang gave Gu Jin the makeup that matches today''s wedding dress, her face is cool and gorgeous, and she looks like a goddess of ice and snow with the blue wedding dress.


    After putting on makeup, Ruan Xueling sent a full set of wedding jewelry designed by herself, and put them on one by one.


    Earrings, necklaces, bracelets, hair clips, etc., no matter the color or style, are designed by Ruan Xueling personally according to the preferences of the caregiver, and then let her own Xueyao jewelry be made of the best jewelry materials.


    After Ruan Xueling put on Gu Jin''s sapphire pendant and diamond necklace, Gu Jin''s complexion became fairer and her temperament became colder and nobler.


    Ruan Xueling looked at her daughter in the mirror, holding her face in her hands, "This necklace is really suitable for our little Jin, woo, how did I give birth to such a beautiful daughter like you?"


    Gu Yang smiled and said: "Because my mother is also a great beauty, so there is such a little beauty as my sister."


    Ruan Xueling proudly held Gu Jin with one hand and Gu Yang with the other, "That is, the ones I gave birth to and raised are the most beautiful in the whole capital."


    After finishing speaking, she couldn''t wait to ask Gu Yang for confirmation: "That''s right, so Yang Yang also thinks that the jewelry designed by her mother is very good, right?"


    Gu Yang nodded with a smile: "Very beautiful, it goes well with my sister."


    Ruan Xueling: "That''s right, your dad and I spent a lot of effort to buy this top-quality sapphire from a natural gemstone collector in Ozhou. At the beginning, I said that the collector was unwilling to sell it, or did I know about it later?" He is willing to sell it to us at the original price after designing wedding jewelry for his daughter, and he is also willing to trade other rare jewelry with us..."


    Gu Yang blinked, and looked at Gu Jin who was looking down at the sapphire necklace.


    When I went to Ozhou with my sister and Ah Jue to receive academic awards and conduct academic discussions last year, my sister rescued a patient, who seemed to be the collector my mother mentioned.


    Ruan Xueling looked at Gu Yang again as she spoke, and said with a smile: "Of course, Yangyang also has them. I designed the sisters'' style for you two at the beginning, and consulted several top designers. for you."


    Gu Yang nodded obediently.


    Gu Jin held the sapphire pendant, a smile appeared on her cold brows and eyes.


    Ruan Xueling happily asked: "Xiao Jin, how is it? Do you like it?"


    Gu Jin: "I like it very much."


    Mom really understands her very well. She likes the same style as her sister.


    Gu Jin��s mood has always been restrained, Ruan Xueling is used to hearing her say "it''s okay", and suddenly she was flattered to hear such a high evaluation, "Really?"


    Gu Jin stood up and hugged Ruan Xueling gently, "Thank you mom, I really like the gift you prepared for me."


    Ruan Xueling was originally very happy for her daughter to get married with the person she likes. The Xiao family and the Gu family are not far away in the imperial capital. But suddenly felt hot in the eye sockets, a kind of reluctance to marry a daughter.

 Chapter 1207： Spoiler: Yangyangs wedding

    Because friends like Ruan Chu, Zhu Di, and Qiao Xuan are all married, they cannot be bridesmaids for Gu Jin, but come to the banquet as guests.


    Gu Jin''s bridesmaids are Gu Yang, Mo Mo, Ruan Meng, Yan Xi and Qin Shuling.


    Gu Jin sat on the bed, Gu Yang helped her arrange the hem of the skirt, and then sat beside her and chatted with her.


    "Gu Yang, is Gu Jin coming to you next? Give me a confirmation letter, if it is soon, I will not go back to the Beth family this trip." Ruan Meng can now speak a standard Chinese language.


    Gu Yang smiled and said: "Yes. But the time has not been determined yet, and the two of us are still discussing."


    Actually, it was said that the two parties were negotiating, but in fact it was just Feng Jue, Gu Zhaoming, and Xiao Dingkun struggling to the limit.


    Feng Jue used thunder to control the Feng family and overhead Feng Yanhou, and became the head of the Feng family in the imperial capital. As for the original head of the Feng family, Feng Yan, has already been imprisoned.


    Feng Yan tried to murder the young Feng Jue, although he failed, it constituted a crime. If he followed Feng Jue''s method, he would have solved him in private, but considering that Gu Yang has always been law-abiding, he decided to use legal means to punish him.


    Feng Minghao originally wanted to avenge his father and fight Feng Jue to the end, but was stopped by his sister Feng Xiaoxiao.


    Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to provoke Feng Jue after realizing Feng Jue''s ruthless methods. Moreover, she was also in the Alien Warrior Department, so she knew that Feng Jue''s level of alien warriors was not inferior to Xiao Yize.


    But they couldn''t stay in the imperial capital any longer, and finally the two went abroad.


    Beside Mo Mo crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows, "When Yang Yang gets married, it depends on Feng Jue."


    Feng Jue wanted to marry Yangyang a few years ago, everything was ready, the only thing missing was the wedding, but he was obstructed by many parties, both openly and secretly.


    The two sides competed, and it was difficult for Gu Yang to be caught in the middle. Both sides were smiling and harmonious on the surface, especially Gu Zhaoming''s indescribable kindness and filial piety to Feng Jue, his adopted son.


    "I hope sister Yangyang and brother-in-law Feng Jue can get married before me and Gu Pei, and then I can be a bridesmaid for my sister." Qin Shuling said with a smile.


    Qin Shuling and Gu Pei are already engaged. Gu Pei considered that her sisters are not yet married, so they are engaged at the beginning of next year.


    Although Mr. Qin is reluctant to part with his granddaughter, Qin Shuling''s marriage to Gu Pei is not considered a faraway marriage, and Qin Xian is always single, and now he is still single, so he can only hope that Qin Shuling and Gu Pei can hug their grandson well.


    Although Gu Pei is very nervous, he treats people and things with sincerity, and Mr. Qin is also very optimistic about him.


    As for Qin Xian, he was simply thankful that Gu Pei was able to marry the little witch sister who had bullied him since he was a child, and said that if he was bullied by Qin Shuling in the future, his uncle would help him escape.


    Gu Yang heard Qin Shuling''s words, smiled and said: "Yes."


    Although Gu Zhaoming and Xiao Dingkun often look at Feng Jue and feel uncomfortable making things difficult for him, everything that should be prepared has been prepared for her, and the only thing left is to pick an auspicious date. Now that my sister is with Xiao Yize, after she becomes her sister''s bridesmaid, it''s almost her turn.


    Tong Yanxi snapped her fingers and said with a smile: "It''s earlier than Shuling and Gu Pei, and it won''t be long, only a few months. Wow, we can drink wedding wine again."


    "Then when can I drink your wedding wine?" Gu Yang laughed.


    Speaking of this, Tong Yanxi sighed, "I haven''t seen it yet, I don''t think my mother has that kind of meaning, she always tells me, man, just play around, don''t take it too seriously."


    Saying that, Yan Xi''s expression became exaggerated, "You don''t know, she showed me a bunch of profiles of talented and handsome guys a few days ago. I thought she asked me to choose a concubine, but it turned out to be a good one. She wanted me to choose a concubine in the future. Let the father keep the son, so as not to have a phoenix man competing for the family property. I was so scared that all the photo albums of beautiful men fell on the floor."


    ��


    Fanwai is not finished yet, if there is no digression to say "the full text is over", it is not finished yet, this semester has been busy like a dog, Yangyang Fanwai and Wen Rong are both very slow, but I will finish what I have to write as soon as possible

 Chapter 1208： Extra: Gu Jins Wedding Shoes

    Yan Xi still has lingering fears when she talks about this, but thinking that Tong Rao was cheated so badly by a man, she can understand her good intentions.


    Everyone talked and laughed, and soon it was time for Xiao Yize to come to pick up the bride.


    Gu Pei led Shen Ran, Gu Ying, and Cao Cuo of the Blue Whale team, as well as Ji Linbai, Su Ye, Jiang Mo and other Gu Jin''s younger brothers to set up many checkpoints for Xiao Yize outside the wedding room, involving all walks of life.


    Xiao Yize''s best man group includes Feng Jue, Lin Ran, Xiao Cheng and Xiao Che.


    In order to let Xiao Yize marry Gu Jin back home as soon as possible, and also to make a good sale for Xiao Yize, the future uncle, Feng Jue behaved harder than Xiao Cheng and Xiao Che, but all the levels involving computers were handled by him. to solve.


    Xiao Yize patted him on the shoulder, and thanked him sincerely.


    Of course, this does not affect him making things difficult for Feng Jue when he married his sister. Water? That is impossible.


    After Xiao Yize and the receiving group entered the wedding room, Feng Jue, Lin Ran and others gave out red envelopes to everyone.


    Gu Jin was sitting beside the bed wearing a cool and gorgeous blue wedding dress, the skirt was very long and dragged across the floor.


    Xiao Yize walked through the laughing and lively crowd, and when he saw the cool girl in a veil, the corners of his lips unconsciously curled into a smile.


    In a trance, I remembered when I first met her at the Jincheng Ball.


    It turns out that there is really someone whose heart flutters at the first sight, and who still loves her so much after many years. As long as they look at her, all the ordinary moments in the past can be vividly revealed.


    Xiao Yize was about to bend over to pick up Gu Jin and leave, but Gu Yang stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "Sister?" Xiao Yize couldn''t laugh or cry, he didn''t expect that his own sister would stop him when he was about to kick the door.


    "Xiao Yize, although you are my older brother, my sister is also my half-sister. So you still have to pass my test." Gu Yang looked up at Xiao Yize slightly, and said seriously.


    Xiao Yize looked at Gu Yang who was pampered and helpless, he coughed lightly, and lowered his voice, "Sister, please save face and don''t use hypnosis."


    If his sister really uses hypnotism, he really can''t catch up with the auspicious time.


    Gu Yang smiled, and pushed out a claw machine with Shen Qin from the side. The claw machine was full of yellow Pikachu, and there was a wedding shoe under it.


    Gu Yang smiled and said: "No need to hypnotize, brother, you just need to take out sister''s wedding shoes."


    Xiao Yize couldn''t laugh or cry, "Then I would like to thank my sister for showing mercy."


    My sister can have any bad thoughts.


    At worst, he will just make things difficult for Feng Jue.


    "Young Master Xiao, please, it''s up to you to hug the beauty sooner." Shen Qin stood aside.


    Everyone booed and watched the excitement.


    "Young Master Xiao, come on, hurry up and bring your sister-in-law home."


    Lin Ran leisurely watched the play beside him, "Tsk, I didn''t expect that the first time Young Master Xiao held a doll in his life would be when he got married."


    Feng Jue often accompanied Gu Yang to the mall to pick up dolls, and he also had a lot of experience, so he took the initiative to go over to Xiao Yize and said, "Brother, do you need me to help you? You can do it in ten minutes."


    Xiao Yize smiled: "No need."


    Xiaojin''s wedding shoes can only be clipped by him.


    Xiao Yize''s clipping in front of him was a bit rusty, and several Pikachus he clipped fell off, but he quickly figured out the technique, and soon the first Pikachu came out.


    "Xiaojin, here you are."


    Xiao Yize held Pikachu in his arms, and then quickly went to grab the rest, his movements have gradually become proficient.


    Shen Qin was a little surprised, "You are so proficient, Yangyang, are you sure your brother hasn''t practiced before?"


    Gu Yang: "Absolutely not."


    She didn''t give Xiao Yize any water.


    Gu Jin hugged Pikachu with one arm, rested her chin with the other, looked at Gu Yang and then at Xiao Yize, "Maybe these are brothers and sisters."


    They all play games well, but they are very talented in pinching dolls.

 Chapter 1209： Spoiler: Dog, dare to let her finish her sentence

    Lin Ran was counting beside him, until Xiao Yize took out all the Pikachu dolls and the wedding shoes that were pressed underneath, and then stopped the timer: "Nine minutes and nine seconds. This time is really auspicious. Then I wish you too I have been with my sister-in-law for a long time."


    Gu Jin''s arms are already full of Pikachu dolls.


    Holding the wedding shoes, Xiao Yize came over and half knelt down, put the shoes on her, and then carried her away.


    There were too many Pikachu dolls, and as Xiao Yize picked up Gu Jin, they dropped a lot, Gu Yang helped pick them up from behind, and stuffed them all into the back seat of the wedding car.


    The wedding ceremony was held in the banquet hall of Xiao''s old house.


    Both parents and seniors have already arrived, and even Mr. Xiao and Grandma Xiao, who have always lived reclusively, also attended in costumes.


    In the past few years, because of the harmonious relationship between Gu Yang and Gu Jin, the Xiao and Gu families are very familiar with each other, and there is no restraint.


    At the wedding, Gu Jin and Xiao Yize exchanged diamond rings.


    Gu Yang played the piano for them to send their wedding wishes.


    The crystal lights in the banquet hall were shining brightly, and the brilliance flowed. After Gu Yang finished playing a piece, he looked at Gu Jin on the stage from a distance, and smiled at each other.


    Feng Jue pulled Gu Yang back to sit in front of the piano, looking at her expectantly, "Sister, shall we play a song together?"


    Gu Yang blinked his eyes, then looked at Gu Jin again.


    Feng Jue rested his head in one hand, and smiled at Gu Jin gently and obediently, "Sister Gu Jin should also like listening to the piano music played by her sister, right?"


    Gu Jin heard Feng Jue call him "Sister Gu Jin", and she almost got goosebumps, and said with a little disgust, "I like to listen to my sister playing, but..."


    Feng Jue didn''t wait for her to finish, he pulled Gu Yang and said: "Sister, you see that Gu Jin wants to hear it, she is the bride today, we have to respect her opinion."


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Really think she can''t see his tricks?


    Gu Jin: "..." Hehe, dog, do you dare to let her finish her sentence?


    Feng Jue blinked at Gu Yang, his fair and handsome face seemed gentle and well-behaved, his voice was low and slightly coquettish, "Sister~ just see if my piano skills have improved."


    "All right, all right." Gu Yang was helpless.


    Although Feng Jue''s piano skills are not very good, and he often makes mistakes, it''s okay, she can help him modify it to cover it up.


    During this period of time, he was often made things difficult by her two fathers for the wedding, so if she can satisfy him, she will satisfy him more.


    Feng Jue was in a happy mood, and by the way, he cast a provocative look at Gu Jin.


    So what if Gu Jin has her sister''s braided hair? He can still play a song with his sister now.


    Gu Jin rolled her eyes at Feng Jue, and complained to Xiao Yize next to her: "Childish."


    She played with her sister eight hundred years ago.


    Xiao Yize agreed with a smile, "That''s it."


    After the banquet is over, at the end of the twilight, the beauties sit opposite each other, the hibiscus tent is warm, and the night is spring.


    ��


    After getting married, Xiao Yize and Gu Jin plan to travel around the world together for their honeymoon.


    As for Feng Jue and Gu Yang''s wedding, let''s wait until they come back from their three-month honeymoon.


    Xiao Yize and Gu Jin hit it off, but were stopped by Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue smiled: "Brother, sister-in-law, I''ve changed all the air tickets and boat tickets for you, my sister and I''s wedding is scheduled for a week later, and the invitations have already been sent out, if you don''t come, my sister will be sad .��


    Xiao Yize and Gu Jin: "..." Made a mistake.


    Feng Jue has been waiting for this day for a long time, this time he won''t back down no matter what he says, so he has been keeping an eye on Gu Jin, the most difficult enemy in the morning.

 Chapter 1210： Extra: Cousins ??and cousins ??vying for favor

    In mid-March, the spring is late, the wind is warm and the flowers are smoky.


    The old house of the Feng family in the capital, the rockery and flowing water in the ancient garden, and the begonias are charming and smiling in the spring breeze.


    Feng Jue proudly feasted on the guests, and brought three best men, Cao Cuo, Shen Ran, and Gu Ying, to Xiao''s house early in the morning to pick up the bride.


    Actually, Cao Cuo, Shen Ran, and Gu Ying are not happy to be Feng Jue''s best man. They want to be Yang Yang''s family members and come together to make things difficult for Feng Jue.


    There are many guests in the old house of the Xiao family.


    The four major families and the eight major families in the capital all came to congratulate, and the air was filled with joy.


    Gu Yang''s wedding room was full of people, all of whom were her good friends in Jincheng and Beijing.


    Three cousins, Ruan Chu, Ruan Meng, and Yan Xi, competed to put on makeup for Gu Yang, and Gu Yang sat in the middle looking weak and deceitful.


    Ruan Chu flicked her newly permed wavy hair, with a bright and generous smile, "I am the cousin Yangyang has known for the longest time, and I am also the actress who has won the most awards. Whether it is makeup level or fashion aesthetics, everyone here is inferior to me." .��


    Ruan Meng snorted softly, and said to Gu Yang: "I have the top-grade ambergris newly salvaged by the Beisi family fleet. Let me make up and give you all."


    Gu Yang, who loves to blend fragrance, his eyes lit up. Ambergris is one of the rarer spices.


    Yan Xi curled her lips, "Isn''t it the sperm whale''s daddy? In terms of closeness, I am Yang Yang''s only biological cousin. In terms of makeup level, sister Ruan Chu''s makeup is mostly done by a makeup artist, and mine is myself Painted. In terms of money, I, the majestic young master of the Tong family, also gave Yangyang a lot of rare spices. I should do the makeup."


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows, "Where did you get those rare spices?"


    The spice industry in Beijing is monopolized by the Luo family, and the most precious and rare spices are often obtained from the Luo family. The Tong family is not involved in this business, and because of Tong Rao''s past entanglements with the Luo family, the two have little cooperation.


    Yan Xi thought of Fu Mingxiu, and smiled sarcastically, "That''s not the point, the point is that I should make up for you."


    Ruan Meng rolled her eyes at Yan Xi, "Do you want to turn into a comedian like you? Be a fairy princess and turn into a funny girl for you?"


    Yan Xi frowned: "Who says I''m a comedian? I''m a popular floret, one of the four beauties in the entertainment industry selected by netizens!"


    Ruan Meng: "Don''t think that I don''t pay attention to Huaguo''s entertainment circle, you are clearly the top of the four beautiful comedians. The entertainment website in M ??country is still full of your spooky videos."


    Yan Xi went crazy: "Ah, Ruan Meng, shut up."


    Gu Yang watched the two of them fight and fight, switching languages ??from time to time to fight each other, a little bit dumbfounded.


    Ruan Chuming smiled, stretched out his index finger to lift Gu Yang''s chin, "Yangyang, so who do you choose?"


    "Of course choose me."


    As the young wife of the Xiao family, Gu Jin originally received guests with Xiao Yize, but Xiao Yize was afraid that she would be tired, so he let her go to rest.


    Gu Jin turned to look for Gu Yang.


    "elder sister."


    Gu Yang hugged Gu Jin, looked at her with curiosity and anticipation, "Sister, do you want to make me up?"


    Gu Jin hummed lightly.


    Ruan Meng and Yan Xi stopped fighting, and looked at Gu Jin with strange faces.


    Ruan Meng crossed her arms, "Gu Jin, can you melt?"


    Yan Xi and Ruan Chu also expressed doubts.


    Shen Qin is even more unbelievable. Ever since she was a child, Gu Jin has always liked to wear no makeup. Basically, if it is not a special important occasion for her, she basically does not wear makeup. Of course, she can fight without makeup.


    But thinking about Yang Yang, Shen Qin also felt that no matter how unreasonable Gu Jin was, he took it for granted.

 Chapter 1211： Extra: Wedding

    Gu Yang was full of confidence, turned to Ruan Meng and said: "There is nothing my sister can''t learn."


    Ruan Meng rolled her eyes: "Cut."


    Gu Jin said to Gu Yang, "Close your eyes."


    Gu Yang obediently closed her eyes, raised her head and asked Gu Jin to help her put on makeup.


    Gu Jin''s movements are gentle. She has always disliked the cumbersome makeup steps, but now she is tirelessly putting on makeup for Gu Yang. Every step is careful and meticulous, as if she is meticulously painting.


    After a long time, Gu Jin put on lipstick on Gu Yang, Gu Yang slightly pursed his lower lip, and opened his eyes.


    She was already as beautiful as the person in the painting, and the moment she opened her eyes, she walked out like a fairy in the painting.


    She looks beautiful and smart, now she is wearing heavy makeup, gentle and charming, and her face is radiant, which perfectly complements the phoenix crown and xiapei in this body, but without losing her previous agility and immortality.


    Everyone present was amazed.


    Ruan Meng was surprised, "Gu Jin, you can do it."


    Yan Xi applauded, "It''s amazing. It''s worthy of being a top student. You can learn everything quickly."


    Ruan Chu gave Gu Jin a thumbs up, and said rather strangely: "I was worried that you would not be able to do such a delicate and cumbersome thing, and would mess up Yang Yang''s makeup, and we would have to modify it in the end, but I didn''t expect this It came out so well.��


    Gu Jin''s eyes paused for a moment, remembering the days when she used Xiao Yize''s face to practice makeup, coughed lightly, and said lightly: "I can do it, you don''t need to modify it."


    Shen Qin looked at Gu Yang with a smile and said, "No matter how you draw Yangyang''s face, it won''t be ugly."


    Gu Yang hugged Gu Jin, "Sister is amazing."


    Gu Jin: "It''s okay."


    She would never admit that she once painted Xiao Yize''s handsome face like a ghost.


    To put makeup on my sister, she must be better than anyone else.


    Outside the door, there was gradually bustle and bustle.


    Feng Jue came to pick up the bride, but was stopped outside the door by Xiao Yize, Xiao Cheng, Xiao Che, Gu Pei, Ruan Bin, Fu Mingxiu, Ji Jingchi, Su Ye, Ji Linbai, Qin Xian and Ye Hanchen.


    Wen Taowu Lue, all walks of life, even worse than making things difficult for Xiao Yize at Gu Jin''s wedding before.


    Gu Ying, Shen Ran, and Cao Cuo from the best man team can''t be said to just stand by and watch.


    And Xiao Yize, who was trying so hard to please Feng Jue earlier, didn''t show any intention of letting go.


    Feng Jue smiled and didn''t say a word, and resolved them one by one with ease.


    He knew that these **** were unreliable.


    Fortunately, he has been preparing for marrying Gu Yang for many years, and even these obstacles have been thoroughly studied one by one, and he has a way to deal with it. He even considered the situation of Cao Cuo and others rebelling against each other.


    But even so, Feng Jue wasted a lot of effort fighting alone.


    Finally reaching the front of Gu Yang''s door, Feng Jue straightened his clothes and opened the door as if facing a formidable enemy.


    There is also the most difficult Gu Jin.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the door, Shen Qin threw him a bottle of perfume, "Tell me the main ingredients of this bottle of perfume first."


    Gu Yang never thought that Shen Qin would have such a hand.


    Feng Jue doesn''t know how to mix fragrances, and he doesn''t know much about the ingredients of perfumes, so Gu Yang is inevitably a little worried.


    She blinked at Feng Jue, beckoning him to come over, she told him the ingredients, but Feng Jue returned her a relaxed smile, and then read out the ingredients one by one.


    Finally, he said arrogantly to Shen Qin: "Wuyang is the perfume my sister gave me back then, and no one knows its ingredients better than me."


    Shen Qin rolled his eyes, "This is just an appetizer, I''ll leave it to you."


    Knowing that Feng Jue doesn''t know how to mix fragrance, she wouldn''t really make things difficult for her with something Feng Jue doesn''t know at all. Although this dog makes people uncomfortable looking at it, it is Yang Yang''s favorite person after all.


    Not only her, even Xiao Cheng and Xiao Che who fought with Feng Jue did not cause him any trauma.

 Chapter 1212： Extra: Play a game?

    Ruan Chu took out a stack of photo albums from nowhere, all of which were similar photos of hands.


    Feng Jue''s eyelids twitched slightly, and he smiled gently: "Cousin Ruan Chu..."


    Ruan Chu handed him the photo, smiling brightly and generously, "Find Yangyang''s hand from these hundred photos."


    Feng Jue: "..."


    Gu Yang was also shocked.


    Even if she is asked to look for it, she may not be able to find it, okay!


    "I''ll time it! Find it within three minutes!" Ruan Meng stepped forward and immediately started the three-minute countdown.


    Gu Yang felt sorry for Feng Jue: "Will this be too strict..."


    Gu Jin folded her arms and said leisurely: "Is it strict? I searched and found it all."


    Gu Yang wanted to say, "Sister, you are a genius doctor." But when she met Gu Jin''s eyes, she swallowed weakly, and then gave Feng Jue a helpless look, "Ah Jue, come on."


    Feng Jue took a deep breath, smiled and said, "It''s okay, sister, I can find it even if I look through it."


    It doesn''t make sense. Gu Jin could find it, but he couldn''t.


    Ruan Meng reminded the time, "There are still two minutes and forty seconds."


    Feng Jue directly spread out the photos on the table, scanned them one by one, and quickly picked out the one numbered "9".


    Gu Yang stretched out his hands, looked at the photos for comparison, and then looked at his own hands, implying that Feng Jue looked at her hands by the way, but after a while her restless hand was held by Gu Jin.


    Meeting Gu Jin''s gaze, Gu Yang blinked and smiled obediently.


    Everyone turned to Ruan Chu to ask for confirmation, "Is it this one?"


    Ruan Chu smiled without saying a word, "Feng Jue, are you sure it''s this one?"


    Feng Jue picked out three more photos from a pile of photos, then looked at Ruan Chu with a smile and said, "There are four photos on the front and back of the left and right hands, cousin, please check."


    Ruan Chu raised his eyebrows and applauded, "That''s right."


    She originally planned to let Feng Jue find out as long as he could find one, but she didn''t expect him to find them all.


    Sitting on the bed, Gu Yang smiled and applauded Feng Jue, "Ah Jue is awesome."


    Everyone present applauded.


    Feng Jue smiled back at Gu Yang, then glanced at Gu Jin provocatively, "My understanding of my sister is no worse than anyone else''s."


    Gu Jin sneered and stood up.


    Dog thing, really courting death.


    Feng Jue knew that Gu Jin would try to make things difficult for him, so he continued to look for **** as always.


    Gu Jin took off his coat, threw it to Xiao Yize who was at the side, and said coldly to Feng Jue, "A fight?"


    Feng Jue smiled: "Okay."


    The two confronted each other, as if the king did not see the king, and there was a chilling atmosphere.


    Gu Yang''s eyes widened, and he grabbed the corners of Gu Jin and Feng Jue''s clothes with both hands, with a gentle voice: "Sister, Ah Jue, it''s not so good to fight on a happy day... Everyone thinks it is right?"


    Gu Yang looked around at the crowd, and was shocked to find that, except for her, everyone else present looked excited and eager to try, and almost shouted "Fight, fight".


    Gu Yang: "..."


    Shen Qin patted Gu Yang''s shoulder lightly: "Yangyang, it''s okay, they have a sense of proportion."


    Anyway, the two have always fought each other since they were young.


    "That''s right, they both have experience." Shen Ran said with a smile.


    Cao Cuo hugged Big Orange Cat and Gu Ying and stepped aside, "Come on, make room for you two."


    Xiao Yize looked at Feng Jue with a smile, his eyes almost said "If you hurt your sister-in-law, you will be finished".


    Gu Pei and Qin Shuling directly found a small bench to sit beside and watch the play.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Feng Jue and Gu Jin looked at each other sharply, as if sparks could be sparked, and then they both took out their mobile phones at the same time, opened the Legend of the Gods game, "One-on-one."


    Gu Yang was stunned for a moment, and then he was a little dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1213： Spoiler: Years of long-cherished wishes come true

    Gu Jin and Feng Jue really wanted to fight like they used to fight on the rooftop, but in order not to embarrass Gu Yang, they both chose to fight in a game.


    Anyway, he can still abuse the opponent in the game, and it will be fine if he is killed, and it will not make Gu Yang feel bad.


    The battle between the two was on the verge of breaking out, and basically their figures were like afterimages that could not be seen clearly.


    Feng Jue''s forehead was sweating. He wanted to marry his sister sooner. Naturally, it was impossible to slowly spend two or three hours in the game with Gu Jin, but it was not that simple to win Gu Jin quickly. He could only Accurately calculate each move to deal with.


    Feng Jue felt that he had never played so hard in the world league.


    In order to make it easier for everyone to watch, Gu Pei also found a projector to project the scene of the two game confrontation. Even if it was zoomed in, the characters of the two in the game still flashed afterimages so fast.


    There are many Xiaobai in the game, so the rest of the Blue Whale team also started to explain.


    An hour later, Feng Jue narrowly defeated Gu Jin by killing one thousand enemies and harming himself by nine hundred and ninety-nine.


    Feng Jue almost gritted his teeth and smiled: "Gu Jin, you really don''t leave any room."


    He almost lost!


    Gu Jin snorted coldly, "You win."


    Originally, she wanted to put some water on this dog for Yangyang''s sake, but who made this dog provoke her and deserved to be beaten so much, so she had to kill him a few more times in the game?


    Gu Yang has quietly put on his shoes, walked up to Feng Jue, put his hands on his neck and hugged him, "Ah Jue, you are awesome!"


    Feng Jue''s eyes and brows were full of joy, his long-cherished wish finally came true at this moment.


    "Sister, I won, and I finally married you."


    He picked up Gu Yang, and then walked quickly towards the door.


    The rebellious best men on the side also got back on track, helping to distribute red envelopes and happy candy in the back.


    The style of the banquet hall and the wedding hall in the old house of the Feng family are all designed according to Yang��s preferences, with a strong retro style, full of opulence, bright red candles, and full of guests.


    Amidst everyone''s congratulations, Gu Yang and Feng Jue bowed to each other and became a married couple.


    Feng Jue''s family has no elders, so sitting in the high hall are Xiao Zhengkun, Tong Wan, Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling. Gu Zhaoming and Ruan Xueling are also Feng Jue''s adoptive parents.


    Gu Yang and Feng Jue have been lovers for many years, and they already know the basics. The elders have said everything that should be said in the past. Now they are happy, and all they say are congratulatory words.


    After the ceremony is completed, send it to the bridal chamber.


    Gu Jin and the others sent Gu Yang to rest, while the Xiao Yize brothers and the members of the Blue Whale team took the wine and started potting.


    Feng Jue knew that this would happen, so, fortunately, he managed to buy a special anti-alcoholic medicine from Gu Jin early in the morning.


    After passing the test by pretending to be drunk, he asked the butler of the Feng family to help entertain the guests, and then went back to find Gu Yang.


    In early spring, the sun sets and the setting sun pierces Zhuhu.


    Outside the window, the begonias are delicate and beautiful, the swallows are flying in the light rain, and there is a spring breeze indoors.


    ��


    Gu Yang felt pain everywhere when he woke up.


    Recalling what happened last night, I still feel red and hot.


    For the first time, she felt that Feng Jue was indeed a bitch.


    Obviously it was her who cried, but it turned out that it was he who acted like a baby and begged for perseverance. He looked more pitiful than her, as if she had bullied him.


    The spring breeze blows away the beauty of the room.


    Gu Yang was wrapped in the quilt, Feng Jue hugged her tightly, the warm breath hit her ear, gently softly with desire, "Sister..."

 Chapter 1214： Spoiler: Yan Xi, I like you

    Gu Yang and Feng Jue held two weddings, one in Jincheng and the other in Beijing, both Chinese and Western styles. The scene in Beijing was to meet the relatives at Xiao''s house, and the scene in Jincheng was to meet the relatives at Gu''s house, and the two father-in-laws were leveled.


    Gu Yang almost wore out her wedding dress these days, but Feng Jue was still in high spirits, and asked her if she wanted to go to an island to hold an open-air wedding, or go to a water town in the south of the Yangtze River to hold a Song-style wedding of men and women.


    She had no doubt at all, if she hadn''t repeatedly told Feng Jue that she was tired, Feng Jue would even have wanted to have a wedding show with her on a global tour.


    After the wedding was completely over, Gu Yang and Feng Jue went on a cruise around the world for their honeymoon.


    Feng Jue secretly booked a cruise, and wanted to live a two-person world with Gu Yang.


    But unexpectedly, they ran into Xiao Yize and Gu Jin at the cruise restaurant that day.


    Gu Yang was very pleasantly surprised, "Sister, brother, what a coincidence, you guys also booked the Princess cruise?"


    Xiao Yize nodded, "It just so happens that we are going on our honeymoon too, let''s go together if we meet."


    Feng Jue smiled skinny.


    coincide? Why doesn''t he believe it.


    Gu Jin took Gu Yang''s arm to play together, and gave Feng Jue a provocative look by the way.


    She did it on purpose.


    Feng Jue, that bastard, ruined her and Xiao Yize''s honeymoon trip, and wants to bring her younger sister to stay and fly together? Let''s make his spring and autumn dream.


    Although Gu Jin and Xiao Yize joined in the honeymoon trip, Feng Jue and Gu Yang can still live a two-person world together in many cases. After all, Xiao Yize also wanted to live a two-person world with Gu Jin, so the two formed a plastic alliance tacitly, often separated after the cruise ship docked, and reunited after returning to the cruise ship.


    They walked through the mountains and rivers, watched the sunset, the moon, the stars, the glaciers and the aurora, and waited for the sea, day and night, year after year, for a long time.


    ��


    In October of the same year, Gu Pei and Qin Shuling got married.


    The wedding was very lively.


    During the dinner, Yan Xi was taking a group photo with some fans in the circle to sign autographs, when suddenly a slender and well-proportioned hand came into view.


    The hand holding this picture of her is the same as those little fans just now.


    "Do you want to sign?" Yan Xi looked up and saw Fu Mingxiu, slightly dazed.


    In the past year, Tong Rao and Patriarch Luo have had fierce competition due to old grievances, which has almost reached a fever pitch.


    In the end, there was a civil strife in the Luo family. The head of the Luo family was defeated and was taken over by Luo Yu, the young master of the Luo family.


    Luo Fangfei and Luo Peilan, the daughter of Patriarch Luo, were also sent abroad.


    The original partner, Mrs. Luo, is in power. Luo Yu''s younger sister, Luo Fu, also worshiped Shen Qin as her teacher, and she was better than her illegitimate daughter Luo Peilan in perfumery.


    In the past few months when the Luo family experienced great changes, Fu Mingxiu also took over the property of the Jincheng Fu family and became the new head of the Fu family.


    Yan Xi hasn''t seen Fu Mingxiu for more than half a year since Gu Yang''s wedding last time.


    After she achieved her youthful dream in the entertainment industry, her interest in the entertainment industry also faded, she gradually reduced her schedule of announcements, and gradually assumed the responsibilities of the family, helping Tong Rao more to take over the family business.


    She remembered that when Luo Yu succeeded as the head of the family, she heard Tong Rao mention that the rise of the first wife of the Luo family was due to the help of Fu Mingxiu and Jincheng Fu''s family.


    Originally, Fu Mingxiu was Luo Xiangying''s son and the cousin of the Luo family. Whether Luo Peilan gained power in the end or Luo Yu and Luo Fu brothers and sisters took power in the Luo family, it had nothing to do with him. He didn''t have to participate in these family battles Among them.


    Yan Xi remembered that when Tong Rao talked about Fu Mingxiu before, she raised her eyebrows and looked at her and said, "Submission?"


    Fu Mingxiu looked at the girl in front of him who was much more stable, but still somewhat jumpy, with a gentle smile on his face. He reversed the photo, and it was written in black and white��


    "Yan Xi, I like you."

 Chapter 1215： Extra: Light Cone Experiment and Ryan

    ***TOP SECRET FILE***


    **Alliance of Different Warriors**


    Time: March 25, 2003


    Event: UO fires for the first time (auto)


    Location: Huaguo, the outskirts of Jincheng


    Characters: Xiao Yang (Gu Yang), Tong Wan


    UO form: Klein bottle


    Effect: At the moment of the crash, the baby Xiao Yang was transferred to the newborn room of Jincheng Hospital, the resulting space-time distortion transferred the baby Gu Jin to another place, Xiao Yang''s consciousness became Gu Yang from another dimension, and the seven-year-old Bai Yueshuang''s consciousness occupied Xiao Yang''s body


    ***


    Time: June 19, 2017


    Event: UO second trigger (passive), first light cone experiment


    Location: Huaguo Liangcheng, Yunqi Orphanage


    Character: Wuyang (Gu Yang consciousness, Bai Yueshuang body), Utopia leader Ryan Noble, Utopia three elder physicists


    UO Form: M?bius Loop


    Influence: Missing without incident, the Blue Whale team disintegrated, Gu Yang''s consciousness returned to the right track, Bai Yueshuang''s body fell into a deep sleep


    ***


    Time: July 6, 2020


    Event: UO triggers for the third time (auto)


    Location: Huaguo Jincheng, Gu Family


    Character: Gu Yang


    UO Morphology: Penrose Ladder


    Influence: Gu Yang returned to Xiao Yang''s body, Bai Yueshuang left Xiao Yang''s body, and returned to the body of Yunqi Orphanage. Due to the disorder of time and space, the seventeen-year-old Bai Yueshuang had past life memories (that is, the one Gu Yang had seen in another dimension) The plot of the fake daughter in the plot of the novel), Gu Yang and Bai Yueshuang are back on track


    ***


    Time: January 28, 2023


    Event: UO''s fourth trigger (passive), second light cone experiment


    Location: Country M, Utopia Underground Laboratory in Katie Manor


    Characters: Gu Yang, Utopia leader Ryan Noble and eleven elders


    UO Form: M?bius Loop


    Influence: Gu Yang, Ryan Noble, Ning Shen, singer, physicist, chemist, Xiaoxiao go back to the past, Gu Yang returns to the Yunqi Orphanage in 2010, temporarily loses memory, and repeats historical development; Lai With their memories, En and the others returned to the time point they wanted to go back to, watching the development of history, but they were unable to change history because they were only ghost-like consciousness; after the Mobius ring broke, Gu Yang ended the cycle, and everyone returned On track, UO missing


    **Alliance of Different Warriors**


    File recording time: April 1, 2023


    File recorder: Xiao Yize


    ��


    Ryan Noble.


    He never thought that the years when he let the singer hypnotize himself and pretended to be Ji Minghui were the most relaxed and happy days in his life.


    At that time, he really thought he was Ji Minghui. Living in a peaceful place, father and son are in harmony, there is no war, no accidents that come at any time, you can study the subjects you are interested in, and make a few like-minded friends. Three cups and two cups of light wine, Coke for the rest of your life.


    But the appearance of the singer unluckily broke his self-hypnosis and destroyed his dream.


    It turned out that he was just a mouse that spied on other people''s happiness in the gutter and tried to replace it.


    Woke up from the dream, he is still a subjugated man, wandering in the world, homeless.


    Guanshan is difficult to cross, and those who lose their way are sad; when they meet by chance, they are all guests from other lands.


    In fact, he was once wavering, wanting to kill the singer who knew the truth and the real Ji Minghui, and self-hypnotized to be Ji Minghui for a lifetime, forgetting the past events of the war-torn country, living in this peaceful and stable transition, and enjoying the lives of others.


    However, every time he dreams back in the middle of the night, the sound of bombing, crying and **** flames in his homeland always wakes him up from his nightmare. Almost all his relatives and friends died in that war.


    Finally, he strengthened his belief, tore off the disguise and disguised himself, and started the second light cone experiment.


    He wants to go back to the past, save those old people who were forced out of time by the flames of war, and save his battered homeland.


    However, he didn''t expect that after he went back, he could only float between the heaven and the earth like a ghost, witnessing the tragedy happen again.


    The dream of the homeland returns, Jue Lai weeps.


    The past has become empty, but also a dream.

 Chapter 1216： Extra: Singer and Jiang Mo

    Singer, second elder of Utopia, formerly known as Zeno Jugula.


    He used to be a talented rock singer, but he was framed by the rock king at the time to plagiarize, steal the music, and became a plagiarist who everyone shouted and beat.


    He was afraid of ghosts, but the ghosts did not hurt him at all. He was not afraid of people, but people bruised him all over.


    Since then, there are no rock singers, only the second singer on the hypnotist list.


    At the Enemy''s grand concert, he hypnotized him to commit suicide by drinking bombs. He released the hypnotic banned song and used the account of the enemy to post it on the Internet, causing the fans of the enemy to fall into hypnosis and commit suicide one by one.


    Since then, his singing is not for pleasing the public, but for killing people.


    He doesn''t care about right and wrong, and no one dares to hurt him with words after that.


    The singer thought that no one would remember the unknown rock singer Zeno Jugula.


    Until later, he heard Jiang Mo, a new generation of rock superstar from Huaguo, repeatedly stated in public that Jeno Jugula was his idol, the music superstar in his mind, and his soul mentor.


    The young singer Jiang Mo from China will learn about his inhumane past deeds, go to his hometown to worship his tomb, and clarify his idol to his fans at his concert past.


    Later, for every Jiang Mo concert, he would come in disguise, sit in the corner, and listen to the singing and reverence of the only believer.


    But he knew he didn''t deserve it. He was no longer the Zeno Jugula who was born purely for music, but now he is a murderous hypnotist who is full of blood and crimes.


    In the corner of the prison, the singer looked down and recalled the past, feeling like a dream.


    At this time, he heard footsteps and the sound of the administrator reminding someone to come to visit the prison.


    He noticed the familiar Chinese pronunciation of "Jiang Mo", raised his eyes in a daze, and saw the rock star who used to stand on the stage of the concert, which had attracted much attention, appeared in front of him.


    The iron bars are separated, and it seems that there is a longer distance than the noisy crowd at the previous concerts.


    Jiang Mo looked at the imprisoned singer with a complicated expression, "You are, Zeno Jugula?"


    "I''m not." The singer tilted his head and quickly denied it.


    Jiang Mo looked at him in silence for a long time before asking, "Why did you participate in the light cone experiment plan?"


    Ryan is for defending his homeland and old friends, Xiaoxiao is for his family members who died in the war, the chemist is for his wife who died, the physicist is madly trying to pursue his so-called truth, Ning Shen is trying to stop the past second personality Blood crimes committed.


    What about the singer?


    His revenge has been avenged thousands of times.


    The singer said nonsense in broken Chinese: "Conquer the world."


    Jiang Mo looked at him fixedly, "Use music?"


    Singer: "No. I can''t sing."


    "I know you are my fan, and I almost never miss my concerts." Jiang Mo said in his familiar language.


    The singer continued to deny in Chinese language, but was interrupted by Jiang Mo in his own language, "We can communicate in your native language. Jie Nuo, you have always been a rock star in my mind."


    Facing Jiang Mo''s serious gaze, the singer was stunned.


    "You regret it, right? If the light cone experiment is as successful as you expected, you want to go back to the past and stop yourself from committing evil deeds on impulse, right?" Jiang Mo''s eyes pierced into the soul of the singer.


    The singer was silent.


    Once he was so willing to slash his enemies with his hands and take revenge, did he regret it?


    Yes, he regretted it.


    He wants to go back to the past not to become famous and become a superstar in the music industry, but to wash away the sins of the past one by one and become the pure and flawless idol in Jiang Mo''s heart.


    They could all be perfectly good people if they could start all over again. However, when they started again, they were already stained with the blood of Gu Yang, an innocent sacrificer.


    Jiang Mo said a lot in the cell that day, all about his past in rock singing and fame, and his admiration for him. The singer never said a word.


    But before Jiang Mo left, the singer, who had been keeping his mouth shut, revealed all the utopian secrets he knew.


    Not in exchange for a reduced sentence, just to listen to the boy''s passionate rock song again.


    (End of the full text)


    ��


    This book is the last time, good night~


    In fact, I should have finished writing the extra episode long ago, but I was too busy and tired last semester, so I had to put writing on hold for now. Thanks to the little cuties for being with me all the way, the rivers and lakes are far away and dreams are far away, if you are destined, see you in the next book~